《Game of Thrones: Wrath of the Sleeping Dragon》 Chapter 1 Step on The sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the house, and a figure came to the door of a spacious bedroom on the second floor of the tower. The door of the bedroom was open, from which you could vaguely see the subtle candlelight. A small figure was sitting in front of the round table in the bedroom. One hand held his cheek, and his long silver hair wrapped his ears. The shaking candlelight was reflected in his Ruby like purple eyes. He is veselis tangaryan, the second son of his majesty iris II. He is only seven years old. Recently, wesselis, who was naturally active, didn''t know why he always stared at the candle in a daze, and took the initiative to shut himself in the room and read the book he was most bored with. This has been going on for several days. The wrinkles on the face of the old maid standing outside the bedroom were slightly piled up, and her yellow eyes were wiped with worry. As an old servant who has served the tangaryan royal family for generations, she is very worried about whether wesselis, like his father "crazy king", has any mental problems. After all, ''when every targaryan is born, the gods will throw a coin to decide whether he is great or crazy.'' However, the old maid''s eyes did not wake up wesselis, who was in a daze. Half of his handsome cheeks like a girl were immersed in the dark. He was wearing the prince''s gorgeous clothes, with one hand on the heavy parchment book, thinking about his past life and present life. "Your Highness." The old maid knocked on the door twice holding the edge of the door frame and whispered. Her voice was not loud, but it was particularly clear in the quiet Meige building. The prince of targaryan shivered like a frightened bird, suddenly woke up, and a pair of light purple eyes looked at the maid standing on the edge of the door frame with a little panic. There was a pause for a second. Then he remembered that he was the ''Prince'', after all, there was no one else in the bedroom, and the old maid seemed to be called... Sophia according to the confused memory in his brain. "What''s the matter?" Wesselis saw the figure of the old maid in his field of vision, then shook his head slightly, threw all his just confused thoughts behind his head and looked at each other seriously. "Your Majesty is looking for you." Wearing a dark waiter''s dress and a gray headscarf, he saw that his Highness the prince woke up, and the wrinkles on the maid''s forehead relaxed slightly, and then said. "Mother?" Wesselis was slightly stunned and his heart pounded, but pretending to be calm, he closed the parchment book in his hand and slid down from the chair. According to the confused memory in his mind, his mother now seems to be called Leila tangaryan. She is a gentle and kind woman who has been trying to protect wesselis from his insane father. However, wesselis has been trying to avoid meeting his mother. After all, his mother is the closest person, and he is afraid to show any flaws in any aspect. So I always shut myself in the bedroom to read, one is to learn more knowledge, and the other is to avoid meeting Leila. But he didn''t expect that his mother would suddenly look for him at this time. "I see." Wesselis''s small face was slightly tight and tried to show his composure. In fact, his acting skills were impeccable. Almost no one could see the flaws. Even if he saw them, only a seven-year-old boy wouldn''t think of anything else. Then wesselis stood in front of the silver mirror in the bedroom, and the maid stood behind him to dress him. There must be etiquette when meeting the queen. Even if wesselis is her own son, the etiquette of nobility and court has almost been engraved in wesselis''s memory and even muscles. Wesselis glanced at the maid behind him who was tidying up his clothes. He found that everything was the same. Then he withdrew his eyes and looked at the silver mirror in front of him. A black fog gradually diffused. [wesselis targaryan] Daily: 3 Soil property: 5 Water resistance: 8 Monthly: 18 These words are all displayed in the primitive higher valerian language. As the survivors of the valerian civilization, the tangorian family, in fact, the common language of Westeros is not their mother tongue, but the higher valerian language. Every tangaryan was taught valerian and dragon as a child. They can also be translated into the sun, soil, water droplets and the moon. But right now Business as usual. Wesselis was not surprised because he had discovered the black fog a few days ago. As long as his eyes stare at any reflective object for three seconds, this thick black fog will appear. Of course, he has tried more items. Mirrors, colored glasses, gemstones and even daggers can appear, but the stone wooden table with dim light will not appear. And he has also tried many times that other people can''t see the black fog. He is the only one who has a special existence, just like this world full of mysterious power, full of indescribable. "This may also be some kind of... Magic?" Wesselis didn''t understand. He looked through the books these days, but he didn''t find the answer. And he also gradually found out the meaning of these cumbersome terms. They reflected wesselis''s current physical condition. The nature of the sun represents power, the nature of the earth represents massiness, that is, physique, while the water is soft, representing his agility and flexibility, and the nature of the moon represents his will, or a more mysterious spiritual power. The data of a normal adult male should be between 8-10. He does not rule out stronger people. As for why wesselis''s data are so strange, it may be related to his age of only seven and his body is not fully developed. But agility and flexibility were real. In his memory, wesselis could make several guards of Red Castle stamp their feet, but he couldn''t catch them. "Monthly... 18." Wesselis fixed his eyes on the silver mirror and blinked gently. This is far beyond the ability of ordinary people. It may be related to his own particularity. Maybe he is a unique existence in the world. However, his strong mental power did give wesselis some preferential treatment. His memory was different from that of ordinary people. Hiding in the bedroom reading these days, he doesn''t say that he never forgets a lot of knowledge that needs to be remembered, but he will deeply remember it in his mind after reading it twice. And don''t feel sleepy if you don''t sleep late. "Your Highness has something on his mind?" The old maid who was finishing wesselis''s clothes had been watching the expression on Prince targaryan''s face. She saw that the boy''s lavender eyes were strangely absent-minded when looking at the silver mirror, as if they had gone to the focal length. Then she pursed her lips and looked worried. "No." "Thank you for your concern, Sophia." When wesselis heard the old maid''s words, he shook his head slightly and said. "This seems to be the first time your Highness has said thank you to me..." The old woman in the headscarf slightly covered her mouth, looking a little surprised, while the expression on wesselis''s face stiffened and opened her mouth, as if speechless for a moment. There was silence in the prince''s bedroom. After a long silence, wesselis cleaned up his mood and took the initiative to break the silent atmosphere, and the old maid just cleaned up wesselis''s clothes. "So... Did mother say what she wanted me for?" Wesselis pretended to be casual, but asked slightly tentatively. The old maid was silent for a moment. Of course, she knew the reason. The news of the defeat of tangaryan Royal Army and the death of Prince rega had already spread in the Red Castle, and even the whole King''s landing was in panic. The boy in front of him, if nothing happens, will become wesselis targaryan III in the future. However. All this is based on the fact that tangaryan can still hold the iron throne, otherwise waiting for the fate of wesselis Will be extremely cruel. Wesselis looked expectantly at the old maid, hoping to get a word out of her mouth first. But in the end, wesselis expected only disappointment. The old maid wrapped in a gray scarf wrinkled up, sighed, and then calmly shook her head. "No." Chapter 2 Soon. The old maid took wesselis down the megger building and came to the ballroom on the first floor. The ballroom in Meige building is mainly used for Royal banquets and dances. It can accommodate more than 100 people. The sun came through the arched windows and shone on the silver mirror in the ballroom. Rows of lighted candles shook gently, and the whole ballroom was brightly lit. There is a long corridor on the second floor of the ballroom. Gorgeous wood carvings and exquisite brocade and satin are hung on the heavy walls. The three dragon flags symbolizing the tangaryan family on both sides are hung on both sides of the gate. The whole Meige building is actually a castle in a castle. It is located in the center of the Red Castle. It has a 12 foot thick wall and moat. It is used only as a royal residence. Its defense ability is naturally unbreakable. Wesselis followed the old maid to the ballroom and found that many bodyguards had gathered here, all sorting out their fittings and weapons. Wesselis and the old maid came in and attracted their attention, but they only took a look, and then continued to be busy with their own affairs. "Your Highness." A middle-aged man with gray black hair and wearing leather armor and breeches was also wiping his long sword. He saw wesselis come in, nodded slightly and greeted him. Another white robed Imperial Guard heard the sound and turned his head to wesselis. Locked by the eyes of the two knights, wesselis tightened his heart slightly and shook his five fingers under his sleeve, but on the surface, he was still very calm, leaned slightly and said hello politely. "Hello." "Sir William." Sir William Darry is the coach of the Red Castle. He is mainly responsible for training the guard''s combat skills and array in the Red Castle. He is also very proficient in combat, otherwise he would not hold such an important position. His brother, sir Jon Darry of the royal guards, followed Prince Regal in the anti rebel war. After the Trident River war, his life and death are unknown. Then wesselis turned his head and looked at the young looking Imperial Guard, nodded and said hello. "Sir James." The white knight had no words. He held the hilt of his waist with one hand, and looked up and down strangely at the figure of wesselis. Passing by him. Although he joined the imperial guard for a short time, he was not very familiar with the members of the tangaryan family, especially the second prince. But after all, they all lived in the Red Castle. On weekdays, they looked down and didn''t look up. He always felt that there was an unspeakable and unidentified difference in wesselis today. It seems that the waist is more straight, but the attitude is a little more modest. James shook the hilt with his five fingers and turned his eyes elsewhere. Wesselis ignored the people''s eyes. Although his heart beat a little faster, he seemed to find some state. The more difficult he is, the more tenacious he will remain, which is a characteristic he has maintained in his previous life and this life. Wesselis came to the seat in the middle of the hall. On the seat was a gorgeous silver haired woman. He didn''t look up, but bowed slightly. "Mother." The atmosphere in the ballroom was still serious, but he didn''t know what had happened. "Wesselis." Then a tired voice sounded from the top of wesselis''s head. Queen Leila stretched out her hand through the boy''s waist, gently hugged her son, and then leaned her head on his side face. "My child..." "There''s a terrible thing I have to tell you..." Wesselis could clearly feel the slight trembling of her mother''s body. With a strong voice, the woman had actually reached the peak of collapse. The velvet clothes are full of redness, swelling, bite marks and scratches. These are the marks left on her by her crazy husband in the bed when the bad news came last night, but Leila tangaryan, a strong woman, is still struggling. Although she was devastated by the death of her eldest son and the precarious state of the country, coupled with the spiritual and physical trauma suffered last night, she had to cheer up for wesselis and her baby. Fortunately, her husband still retained a trace of reason in his madness. Knowing that the general trend might be irreparable, he urgently ordered to dispatch a team of red castle guards to escort queen Leila and his second son wesselis to flee to Longshi island. Elis II himself stayed at King''s landing, ready to fight with the enemy. He would never hand over the king to the rebels completely. He wanted to fight the traitors to the death. Because the rebels are not far from King''s landing. Although the news has come from the raven, his Majesty''s good friend tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, has decided to fight for the king. But after all, everything has not been decided, so taking the lead in escorting the queen and prince from King''s landing is the right way. ¡­ WOW¡ª¡ª Fully armed soldiers protected the left and right, and the maid was inconvenient to walk on the carriage. Queen Leila boarded the carriage, then pulled down the tent and closed it tightly. Wesselis followed his mother and was ready to board the second carriage. At this time, it seems that a small episode suddenly occurred in the team. A little girl with brown hair ran out of nowhere. The guard soldiers didn''t know the inside story, so they turned a blind eye to the girl. Sir William, as the commander of the team, hesitated slightly, then sighed, and finally chose to remain silent. The little girl with brown hair ran to wesselis''s car, pulled his clothes, looked up at his lovely face, and seemed to be asking where they were going and why they didn''t take her with them. "Let''s go..." From memory, wesselis recognized who the girl was, but he hesitated a little and shook his fist. He knows very well that he has not even made clear the situation. According to reason, he should not create complications. But The silver haired boy bit his teeth, and finally his heart was horizontal. Then he stretched out his hand to pull up the little girl and took her directly into the carriage. Then a little black cat running from behind jumped to the roof of the carriage easily. "Hey! Bellerian!" The little girl in the carriage screamed excitedly, and then wesselis covered her mouth. "Uh, uh, uh..." The boy in the carriage looked nervously outside the car, then pulled on the curtain again and whispered in her ear. "Hey..." "Be quiet first, reneth." final. Gululu¡ª¡ª As the wheels rolled on the flagstone Road, the horse''s hooves made a sound when they gently stepped on the ground. The Knights held their weapons tightly, and a line of troops escorted the two carriages and hurriedly opened the door. Left the Red Castle and ran away. Chapter 3 ... Before wesselys pulled reneth into the carriage, he looked back slightly in the direction behind him. He saw a woman holding a child in an open window in Meg''s upstairs. Brown hair, black eyes and delicate body shook slightly in the wind. She held a baby in swaddling clothes in her arms. Wesselis knew that she was his cheap brother''s wife, his sister-in-law Elijah Martel, Donne''s princess, and she was holding her nephew Egan tangaryan in her arms. However, his brain is now in a daze. He accepted with great energy that he was about to face the situation of escape when he just came to the world. He held the little girl in his arms and asked her not to be too active. He had no time to think about why his father had detained Elijah and her children in King''s landing. They had a chance to escape with themselves. However, the rebels are about to attack the city, and staying in Junlin means danger. Wesselis also took a temporary risk and decided to take reneth away before the team set out. He didn''t even know if his father would send troops to recover them. Or his little act of changing history, flapping the wings of a butterfly, what will happen in the future. But now he has only done a little bit, at least in conscience. If a golden robe chases after her later and wants to forcibly take Renee away, maybe he doesn''t have the courage to stop her. "Let''s go!" Elijah, standing on Meg''s upstairs, saw her daughter get on wesselis''s carriage by chance and finally leave the Red Castle. Her already weak and sick body shook slightly, and then her eyes were slightly red, and crystal tears crossed her cheeks. She had a hunch that it would be a farewell to her daughter. ... Because the sea is not peaceful now, storms have been rising in recent days. Originally, the team escorting the queen and prince could take a boat to Longshi island in King''s landing, but after Sir William''s careful consideration, he finally chose to take the land to minimize the journey at sea. The king''s burning of the soldiers with bad news did not stop the leakage of the news. The Red Castle has long been riddled with holes. Today''s King''s landing has spread the news of the defeat of the main force of the Royal room army and the death of rega tangaryan. The rebels made a fierce approach to King''s landing. For a time, this big city with more than one million people fell into panic, and people were in panic. The cloud of war shrouded over King''s landing. The escort team set out from the Red Fort and passed through the AEGON hill. The heavily armed soldiers scattered the chaotic crowd along the way. There was no sign of the tangorian family on the carriage, and the drapery hung down, and there was no noble man sitting in the carriage. "Go away!" The soldiers urged the horses to disperse the pedestrians in the street, and the whip in their hands waved down mercilessly. Snap¡ª¡ª The noisy and chaotic crowd suddenly became orderly under the whip. They were driven to both sides of the road and made way for the team. Queen Leila''s carriage came first, followed by the carriage of wesselis and reneth. The boy''s fingers gently opened a gap and saw the scenery outside. The carriage shuttled through the narrow street surrounded by soldiers. Looking up from here, you can see a hill overlooking King''s landing in the distance, on which the Dragon Cave used by tangaryan family to raise dragons is located. "Over there is reneth hills." In order to appease reneth, who thought she was going on an outing, wesselis in the carriage had to find a topic to distract the little girl''s attention. And this landmark with her name is undoubtedly the best topic between the two little guys. Sure enough, the girl with brown hair hugged her little black cat Belle Ryan and looked forward to it. To her disappointment, however, the hill was not built for her by her loving father. Wesselis racked his brains to recall the knowledge he saw in history books during this period. Fortunately, he still has the ability to remember. Then he told the little girl the story of the ancestor conqueror AEGON and his sister and empress Wang Renes, which took place more than 200 years ago. The Renes hill was named by the Queen''s husband, Egan targaryan, in memory of his sister who died in the war, and built a memorial temple, but the temple was destroyed by riots in later years and replaced by the Dragon Cave. The little girl with brown hair hugged the kitten and listened with relish. When she heard the news that the queen of the same name fell into the dragon and died, she couldn''t help crying. "I will find such a husband who loves me in the future." "Wesselis." Reneth''s eyes were a little red and she sobbed a little. It seemed that she had been substituted into it and linked her fate with the little queen reneth. After all, the two people have the same name and surname, which is easy to have sympathy and association. Coupled with the innocent and romantic age of the little girl, it is a period when she likes listening to stories and is easy to spread fantasy. At the same time, she also has some expectations for the future. However, she doesn''t know the news that her father has died in the war. The name reneth seems to have some kind of curse. Her fate is not much better than that of the little queen Wang more than 200 years ago, and she can''t produce pity and sympathy. Because the little girl is only three or four years old now and has not received very strict court etiquette education, she forgot that she should call wesselis'' uncle '', rather than calling his brother or calling him by his name because of her similar age. "He can even kill a dragon for me." The story of the Dragon Slayer has always been in biographical novels. It is normal to have fantasies. Reneth stubbornly raised her small face and exquisite chin, and even some pear flowers with rain. She said such unrealistic fantasies solemnly, which still makes people want to laugh. Wesselis smiled awkwardly and politely on his cheek. Gululu¡ª¡ª The wheels of the carriage kept rolling and making a sound. They were not far from leaving King''s landing. The pursuers sent by his father haven''t arrived yet. It seems that his father has acquiesced in him to take Renee. After all, no matter what the father''s purpose of detaining Princess Elia MartaI and her son is, it doesn''t matter to have more important people, one more and one less little girl, not to mention his own granddaughter. Wesselis had relaxed a lot, and then reached out and rubbed the little girl''s brown hair inherited from her mother until it was a little messy. "There are no dragons in the world." "Renee." "The last dragon has been dead for more than a century." As he spoke, wesselis looked at the renice hills in the distance and said silently in his heart. If the tangaryan family had dragons, it might not fall into such a situation. Chapter 4 Then. Under the escort of the soldiers, two carriages without family logo passed through Junlin. Instead of going through the more magnificent steel door, they chose to circle around and left Junlin from the dragon gate. The motorcade set foot on Rossby road and headed straight for Twilight valley. Sir William decided to take a boat from Twilight Valley to longstone island. At the same time, a large ship also pulled anchor and set sail from King''s landing port as an option. The middle-aged coach has his own consideration. He knows that Junlin and even the Red Castle have long been riddled with holes and have been planted with various spies. All the news is still discussed among the former ministers in the throne hall in the morning, and can spread in the dirtiest flea nest in the afternoon. His majesty iris''s action of dispatching the guards of the Red Castle is not small. If you can hide the news about the queen and the prince, you will really see the ghost. So Sir William made a confused choice after careful consideration. Taking a boat from Junlin to Longshi island is undoubtedly the best way, even if the recent storm on the sea is a little dense. It is also a way to go by land from mugucheng to Longshi island by boat. But now westero is torn apart and rebels are everywhere. After leaving King''s landing, there may be no place outside that is really safe. In fact, he decided to take the land route at a certain risk. "The seven gods are above." The Red Castle coach''s rough fingers touched the center of the eyebrow and gently kneaded it. They thought that the center of the eyebrow was the residence of the soul, so that the sincere prayer God would listen. "I hope everything goes well." ... Time flies. One day later. After a half day''s journey and a night''s rest yesterday, the team passed through Rosby City, continued to walk on Wang Ling''s Avenue, and went straight to the port of Twilight Valley City. It was the territory of the lake family, and the loyal count of Rivery guarded the unimportant port of Twilight Valley for his majesty. Although the middle-aged coach believes that count Rivery may not be reliable, he is loyal to the king even though he has not made a decision in the tide of defection. Today''s weather is a little gloomy. The curtain of the carriage opened a little, and the light outside was a little dim. The light rain beat on the roof, and the road became muddy. The carriage was a little difficult, shaking left and right. Wesselis sat in the carriage and looked out the window. The trees on both sides of the road were shrouded in the hazy rain. The cool wind blew on his face, which made his heart repressed. "I always have a bad feeling." "Sir William." The boy with silver hair sat on the seat, his eyes shifted from the outside scenery to the man directly opposite, and reneth was sitting next to him with the cat in her arms. At the moment, the clever little girl also understood that this was not a trip, otherwise her grandmother would not take a long trip in such weather. In the same carriage, Sir William Darry, sitting directly opposite wesselis, looked out of the window and was silent. Now he was dressed in armor, with a long sword and a short spear at his waist. There was bad news, but he didn''t know whether he should tell the prince. The big ship that set out from Junlin with them was attacked by a group of unknown pirates before it went out of Heishui Bay. Now I think something has happened. This morning, the soldiers from King''s landing rushed to bring the news, which made him a little cold. Although he had long known that the interior of the Red Castle was full of holes and air leakage, and the trip was bound to be seen by the rebels, he did not expect the rebels to move so quickly. As far as he knows, the coalition forces formed in the north, valleys, rivers and storms do not have an advantage in ships, and there are few sampans that can get into the water. Otherwise, the Fengxi Fort blocked by the Qingting Island fleet will not be untied until now. However, thanks to his caution, he did not choose the water route that everyone thought was safe, but chose to hide the queen and the prince in the carriage, airtight and low-key left Junlin. Now the enemy must have known that queen Leila and wesselis did not take a boat. "Your Highness, don''t worry. The soldiers are ready to fight." Sir William sat in the carriage and whispered with one hand on the hilt of his sword. "However, we still need to go faster." Wesselis did not know the bad news at sea or what Sir William was thinking, but he nodded. Compared with the soldiers outside, he was satisfied to sit in a carriage covered with soft fur. "I see." ... Soon. It''s the twilight of another day. After a long journey all day, coupled with today''s bad weather, light rain pattered all day, and the muddy road made everyone tired. At this time, the house leak happened to rain at night. Queen Leila''s carriage didn''t know if it hit a stone. Unexpectedly, the axle suddenly broke. The horse moaned bitterly and was almost pulled down. Fortunately, Sir William and some soldiers held it in time, untied its bridle and gave it a temporary rest. Queen Leila and her two maidens got out of the carriage in some confusion, but fortunately, it rained all day and stopped a little at this time. However, due to sudden changes, the advance of the team can only be temporarily stopped. However, it was also a time for everyone to rest. Sir William had repeatedly ordered to hurry on the way, and the rest time was reduced by half, which made the soldiers and horses unable to bear some physical strength. With the order of temporary repair passed down, everyone was slightly relieved. Wesselis also jumped down from the carriage and offered to give up the intact carriage to his mother, who fell and was a little embarrassed. And he also came down to exercise his muscles and bones. Although riding in a carriage is more comfortable than others, some people can''t bear it at the end of the day. And in this era, the road is not so smooth, and the carriage has no excellent shock absorber. Then he saw the middle-aged coach standing in front of the abandoned carriage with one hand on the hilt of the sword. The silver haired boy hesitated slightly, and then walked up quickly. "Sir William." Wesselis said politely. "Can I ask you about fencing?" William Darry, who was lowering his head and silent, did not expect that his royal highness would suddenly say such words. He was stunned for a moment. "How could your highness have such an idea?" This can''t help but remind the middle-aged coach of the past more than ten years ago. The boy obsessed with reading and Harp suddenly found him one day and told him, "give me a long sword and armor. It seems that I must become a soldier." He later became one of the most skilled knights in Westeros. He was the brother of wesselis, rega tangaryan. "I''m seven years old. I''m old enough to accept Knight training." However, the silver haired boy looked up and didn''t answer the head teacher''s question. "And I''ll always use it in the future." "Isn''t it?" Chapter 5 Since it was the prince''s request, the man with some messy hair nodded and agreed without too long hesitation. As wesselis said, it will always be used in the future. The situation is not very good He once taught rega, and now he teaches wesselis. The brothers of the tangaryan family should call themselves teachers, which is also a matter of pride. However, it is only a time to rest on the way, and he can not teach much. But no matter for the knight who fights on the horse or the soldier who fights on the earth, the most basic things will not change. The middle-aged coach just hesitated a little, and then took out his sword from his waist with his backhand. Clang¡ª¡ª The bright body of the sword was dazzling, and the sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath was clear, which attracted the eyes of many soldiers resting, including Queen Leila, who was sitting in the carriage to tidy up her clothes. Reneth also leaned in front of the window of the carriage and looked at the Silver haired boy under the tree not far away. "Wesselis." "Sir William is very tired. Don''t disturb him." Queen Leila, sitting in the carriage, frowned slightly, and then whispered with a little worry. In a pair of lavender eyes, wesselis staggered holding the heavy long sword. She was more worried about whether wesselis would get hurt. In fact, the weight of a sword is not very heavy, but it still needs to consume a lot of physical strength to dance it easily. For a boy who is only seven years old and has just passed the age of Knight training, it still seems a little difficult. This is the basis of Knight training. "Well, your majesty." The middle-aged man with messy hair heard queen Leila''s words, turned his head and looked over, then leaned slightly and said. "It''s just a little toy. Every boy has to lift it at last." Many soldiers sitting on the rocks and leaning against the big trees laughed when they heard this. "Yes, your majesty." As the guards in the Red Castle, they all know that queen Leila is a gentle and kind person. If queen Leila doesn''t stop, they don''t know how many people will be burned by her husband. William Darry has also become the Red Castle coach for many years. Even her eldest son rega has received the coach''s training. Queen Leila hesitated a little and finally chose to shut up. She believed that Sir William had a sense of propriety and would not hurt wesselis. And what he said is not wrong. In this era, as a boy, he is destined to lift this "little toy" and spare no effort to protect his beloved relatives and friends. Then. The middle-aged coach looked down at the boy who was struggling to hold the long sword, and his smile narrowed slightly. "Your Highness, at your age, you should have been given a wooden sword to practice." "But now is a special time. I can only use my sword." As the head coach of Red Castle, William Darry''s skills are very exquisite, and he has taught many powerful soldiers or knights, which is also the reason why wesselis took the initiative to ask him for advice. No one is better suited to teach his self-protection than William Darry. Wesselis nodded at Sir William''s words, and he was still trying to control the sword from falling to the ground. The middle-aged coach looked at wesselis''s performance and nodded with satisfaction. The seven gods are above. Wesselis was no worse than his brother, at least in attitude. Then he continued, drawing his sword from the waist of another soldier sitting next to him. "Whether it''s spear, gun or sword, this kind of weapon has the best, simplest and most useful move." The middle-aged coach looked at wesselis blandly, and then stabbed out his long sword. Because of the force, the Sword Pierced out with the sound of breaking the air. "Learn to stab the enemy with the pointed end." Fast, accurate and ruthless. One blow at the right time can pierce the enemy''s throat. After the middle-aged coach finished the demonstration, he took the sword and handed it to the soldier next to him, then turned his head and looked at wesselis. "Have you learned, child." Wesselis nodded slightly. "Is it simple?" Then he continued to ask. He knows such children very well. At the beginning of training, they are very impetuous. He wants to become the child king in a few days and fight all over the world. However, in fact, it takes years or even decades of hard training for them to become an excellent knight. For example, he is still practicing the simplest "stab" again and again, striving to achieve the most extreme speed, accuracy and ruthlessness, rather than many complicated and dazzling moves. Those are of no use other than ornamental value. However, wesselis, holding his sword, heard Sir William''s question, hesitated slightly, and then shook his head. He is not a child. This problem is a pit at first sight. Of course, he won''t jump into the pit foolishly and be educated for no reason, so wesselis said. "It''s not easy." "Then you''re wrong..." Sir William opened his mouth and then choked back half way. He didn''t expect that wesselis choked him for not playing cards according to the plot. "Am I wrong?" Wesselis tilted his head. Slightly puzzled. "No, you''re right." Sir William patted himself on the chest, turned his breath back, and said angrily. Not far away. Reneth saw this scene by the window of the carriage. A pair of beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon and couldn''t help giggling. She thought wesselis must have done it on purpose. Then he saw that the middle-aged man with messy hair patted wesselis on the shoulder and told him to practice several times according to the straight stab method and exercise his wrist strength. Now wesselis is a little hard to lift the sword. Then Sir William lifted his trousers and walked towards the woods not far away. He wanted to make it convenient. Because there were women here, he needed to go further. And at this time. From the corner of his eye, the middle-aged coach seemed to see a large number of birds flying in the direction of the road when he came. "Huh?" The man stopped slightly and stood where he was, and a bad feeling suddenly filled his heart. meanwhile. He also felt the slight trembling of the ground, and the sound of the horse''s hooves galloping at high speed gradually sounded. Boom¡ª¡ª From far to near, it gradually enlarges, like thunder rolling. And more soldiers sitting on the ground to rest also responded and picked up their weapons one after another. "Enemy attack!!!" The soldier in charge of the sentry also shouted on the nearby hill. Chapter 6 The gloomy sky is pressing on people''s hearts, which is an inseparable haze. The drizzle stopped slightly. The enemy''s attack was like a shower of rain and wind. The horse''s hooves stepped on the ground, and the raised sword and spear rushed directly to the carriage protected by the bodyguard in the center. All the enemies covered their faces with black cloth and took off the family emblem on their armor. It seems that they are deliberately concealing their identity. The first knight held a spear under his arm, the sharp spear tip was slightly lowered, flashing a dark cold light, and aimed at the Red Fort guard in front. Black cloth wrapped his cheek, only a pair of eyes showed, and a dull low roar sounded word by word. "Kill! Light! Them!" Like thunder. Boom¡ª¡ª The next second, the iron hoof surged and roared. The purpose of these masked attackers is very clear. They want to kill Leila and her son. Queen Leila and her maids were stunned by the sudden attack and didn''t even react to what had happened. "Enemy attack!" Among them, Sir William, who has experienced many battles, was the first to react. However, at the moment, he had no long sword in his hand, so he could only take off his short throwing spear from his waist, aim at the enemy who rushed in the front, and then throw it directly. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The short spear burst into the air. The knight, the first of the masked attackers, was caught off guard and hit his chest directly with a spear. Bang¡ª¡ª The hard breastplate was not broken by the spear, but it was also hit out of a deep pit. The masked Knight''s powerful spear impact destroyed the balance of the man horse charge because his legs did not clamp the horse. The masked knight was directly overturned on the ground by this great force. Plop. Smoke and dust everywhere, the masked knight was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, because his feet were wrapped in the stirrup and dragged by the war horse for a few meters, he tried to break free. The cavalry behind him were also experienced. They found out the emergency in time, bypassed the "adult" who fell from the horse and continued to charge forward. Otherwise, the unlucky Knight will be directly trampled into meat and mud by ruthless iron hooves. And this raid on the avenue was officially kicked off with this spear. "Kill -" In an instant, the sound of fighting resounded through the avenue and the surrounding woods, like thunder. The guards of the Red Castle were just resting. They were caught off guard by the attack and fell into the downwind in an instant. Several soldiers in a row were directly hit by horses, or their throats were cut before they stood up. Blood sprayed, screams came and went, and some soldiers even dropped their weapons and directly drilled into the jungle in an attempt to escape. However, the masked knight who had just fallen from the horse had also struggled to get up from the ground. He seemed to have broken his leg. He didn''t know where the spear in his hand had fallen. He supported the ground with the scabbard of his sword and limped to stand up straight. There was an indescribable shame in his eyes. Because the shame of falling from a horse has been with him for half his life. He was defeated by a red robed monk from mill in the martial arts competition group project held by King''s landing. The reason is that the red robed monk frightened his horse with a burning sword. Therefore, the noble knight was shamefully thrown down by his horse. I didn''t expect him to fall off his horse again today. This time, it seems that he broke his leg. The masked lame Knight stood in place with his sword scabbard in one hand. The pain on his leg poured up like a blunt knife gouging out meat, and the cold sweat on his forehead also seeped out. However, he just bit his teeth to resist the pain, his face remained unchanged, his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, and still looked at the whole battlefield meticulously. He saw several red castle guards who were responsible for escorting the queen and Prince trying to escape, then waved their big hands, pointed their fingers to the other side and resolutely ordered. "Kill them all!" "Don''t let any of them go!" Before the usurper war began, the family did not express its attitude and drifted between the rebels and the Iron Throne. However, since the Trident war, the heir of the royal family died, the situation gradually became clear, the general situation of tangaryan was gone, and the family lost its confidence in the Iron Throne. At the same time, it also found the best time to intervene in the war and directly harvest the fruits of war victory. Now the heads of Queen Leila and Prince wesselis are the best names to join the rebel camp. However, for a variety of more important reasons, they can not directly expose their identity. Therefore, at the command of the lame knight, several masked "bandits" were well-trained and decisively dissociated from the battlefield. Boom Horseshoes galloped up the mud, and masked attackers rode horses and held bloody swords. WOW¡ª¡ª Without hesitation, the horse separated the weeds and leaves and drilled into the woods. Strive to kill all the enemies, leave no survivors, and keep all the information from being leaked. "Very good." The lame Knight saw the scene and nodded with satisfaction. Then the pain in his legs hit, the muscles on his face twitched, clenched the handle of the sword and supported his body. Although the army led by the king was corrupt, the guards of the Red Castle were still elite. When they were caught off guard and fell into the downwind, they suffered heavy losses in an instant, but when they reacted, they still broke out tenacious resistance. In an instant, under the leadership of the Red Castle coach, several masked cavalry were directly picked off their horses, their heads were cut off with a sword, and blood gushed out like money. "Protect your majesty!" The middle-aged man with curly hair was covered with blood. He grabbed a war horse and turned over and climbed up. The body crawled close to the horse''s back. The war horse galloped with a sword in one hand, and escaped the enemy''s attack in the space between the two war horses. Then he cut his throat directly with his exquisite swordsmanship. Frightened, the horse dragged the body on its back towards the woods. And wesselis, holding Sir William''s sword, is still blank at the moment. He reflected what had happened, but his legs were as stiff as lead, and watched the scenes in front of him. The shrill scream, the splashing blood, the head rolling on the ground, and all the powerful images made his breathing slightly stagnant Then he saw a frightened war horse dragging the body of an enemy and rushing in his direction. Wesselis suddenly woke up at this time, because he knew that if he was hit by a war horse, he might really die. He tried his best to overcome his inner fear, and his lead filled legs suddenly seemed to have a trace of strength. Then when the frightened horse was about to hit him Jumped aside. Chapter 7 Plop¡ª¡ª Wesselis rolled awkwardly on the bloody road, and the blue velvet coat became dirty. The frightened war horse roared past his ear, the heavy horse''s hooves hit the ground, and the stones jumped slightly. The prince felt that his ears were going to be deafened. He knelt down on his knees and curled up together. Hoo hoo~ Hands on the ground, breathing heavily, cheeks hot and red. "I..." He wanted to say something about the rest of his life, but his accelerated heart made his blood surge. However, the tense situation is so changeable that he can''t afford any time to sigh. Sir William''s sword fell on the ground not far away, stained with a little mud, but still flickered with cold light. In the scuffle, the eardrums were filled with the sound of fighting, blood splashing, and both sides had red eyes. While wesselis lay on the ground, his hands supporting the ground, panting, raised his head and looked at the long sword that was slightly heavy for him not far away. "I..." Then I don''t know where the courage and strength come from. "Damn it!" The silver haired boy bit his teeth and tried to make himself tough. Then he climbed up from the ground hard, ignored the heart that was about to jump out, rushed over in one breath and held it tightly. Cool touch. The chill on the blade almost condensed into essence. Perhaps in his previous life, wesselis dared not hold such a narrow and sharp weapon for fear of breaking the law or hurting himself. However, at this time, he only felt the incomparable kindness of the sword. Because in such a chaotic situation, everyone is busy with himself, and no one can protect him Only himself. The silver haired boy clenched his teeth slightly, nervously held the long sword and swore. No matter who wants to kill himself, he will not be caught like a rabbit. Even if he dies, he will bite off his meat. "I will..." But while wesselis was cheering himself up. A ''robber'' who fell from his horse because his horse leg was cut off in the battle just now stood up shakily with his sword in one hand and his head in the other. His leather armor was cut with a ferocious scar. He was just about to be ripped open. However, God helped him not to die. When the "robber" stood up, a touch of red and a sign of a golden lion appeared under the broken leather armor. In a flash. For various reasons. The red castle guard who had just cut off his horse''s leg was killed by others in an instant. The battle was extremely fierce, and he was not mended. When he slowed down and pushed away his partner''s body to get up from below, he shook his head and saw the boy standing in the middle of the battlefield holding the sword. The iconic long silver blond hair, lavender eyes like gemstones, and beautiful cheeks like girls. The boy holding the sword also found him. Panic clearly appeared in a pair of eyes just full of determination Like a frightened rabbit. He didn''t expect that he was still secretly swearing, but he was watched by the enemy in an instant. When the masked robber saw the "big fish" without protection, his face slowly showed a grim smile, and the black cloth wrapped on his face was blown off by the wind. But he didn''t care at all. Holding a long sword, he came step by step towards wesselis. An unprotected Prince of tangaryan is like a fish on a chopping board. No matter how noble the boy was and how pure his blood was, he couldn''t even see the boy''s toes on his knees. However, at this time, the noble birth and blood line were not enough for the prince to avoid his mud legged sword. At the moment, wesselis did not know whether he was stunned or for other reasons, but stood still. Just a little shortness of breath, his hands clenched Sir William''s sword, and the tip of the sword pointed at each other. His brain was blank, just filled with the words given to him by the middle-aged coach. "Learn to stab the enemy with the pointed end." Behind wesselis could not see, a black fog gradually filled and rolled into an indescribable shape. A pair of scarlet eyes opened in the black fog and were staring at his back. Wesselis''s eyes were gradually smeared with scarlet, his breathing was becoming heavy, and he held the long sword in his hand. At this time, between electric light and flint. Boom The horse galloped. The horse''s hooves rolled up, blood and mud. William Darry was covered with blood. He didn''t know whether it was his own or his enemy. He was holding a long sword, and the blood kept ticking down the blade. Then he held it high, and the war horse galloped past the robber. Then the long sword crossed a track in the blood red setting sun and cut it down heavily. Poof¡ª¡ª Next second. A great head flew straight up, and then blood gushed out like a fountain. Hoo hoo~ The middle-aged man''s curly long hair stained with blood looked ferocious. He had killed his red eyes, tightly clamped the horse under his crotch with his legs, and then handed the long sword to his left hand. Step on The horse''s hooves tread on the blood mud. Then, as he passed wesselis, he bent slightly and put his body on the horse''s back. Reaching out directly, he picked up the little prince and put him behind him. At the same time, his voice hurried. "Your Highness, hold me tight!" The middle-aged coach found that wesselis was in danger at the most important moment, and then hurried to the horse, killed the enemy with a sword and saved the little prince who wanted to work hard with the enemy. While the enemy''s hot blood sprinkled on the silver haired boy''s beautiful cheek, wesselis woke up like a dream, and his body suddenly shivered. The people behind him could not see, the black fog dissipated slowly, and the lavender eyes like gemstones recovered their clarity. His throat rolled slightly and gently clenched his teeth. He just realized what had just happened. He... He wants to fight the enemy? Where''s the courage? However, he had been carried on the horse by Sir William. When he heard the coach''s words, wesselis did not hesitate to hold each other firmly. An enemy had his head cut off less than three feet away, and blood spilled on his cheek. However, wesselis did not have any urge to vomit, or had no chance to do so. Instead, he strengthened his courage and clenched his fist. Because he knew that if he wanted to live, now was not the time for nausea and vomiting. The hot blood in the young body seemed to be ignited and began to burn. For a seven year old boy, it is hard to say that he will be more brave than his performance. "Kill!!" Then the battle sounded like thunder from the knight''s tongue and chamber, once again on this bloody road. Chapter 8 The sun is like blood. A fight is over, the air is full of disgusting smell, and the flat road is full of blood and mud. Rain and blood mixed together and stuck to the boots of the middle-aged coach. Snap¡ª¡ª Then he stumbled down, splashed water, and left a small pit in place. The red rain soon filled it. Plop¡ª¡ª Without going out for a few steps, William Darry knelt down in the mud. With one hand on the ground, the sweat on his forehead kept seeping out, opened his mouth and breathed heavily, just like a fish thrown ashore. Hoo hoo~ His other hand was tightly covering his abdomen, and blood was still flowing from his fingers. He was injured. This was the most serious injury on his whole body. He was attacked by a masked robber and stabbed in the ribs with a sword. There are still many injuries, big and small, that he can''t even remember. Not far away, the lame Knight also chopped down the last red castle guard who tried to kill him with his sword, and the long sword rolled hard on each other''s neck. "You..." "Damn it." Then he made an effort to draw down in the numb eyes of the other party, and the blood gushed out in an instant. Plop¡ª¡ª As soon as his knees softened, he lost all his strength and fell into the mud. The lame Knight killed the soldier, and his body stumbled slightly. Then he stood on the ground with a sword pole and stood hard. The chest armor of a deep pit hit by a javelin fluctuated slightly, panting, and the golden hair stuck to his face with sweat. At the moment, the black cloth used to mask the lame Knight''s face has long been lost. However, now he doesn''t care. The panic cry was not far away, and the faint figure was still looking back. Then he crossed the hills and drilled into the woods and fled without a trace. It was a tragic battle. There were deserters on both sides who could not bear the pressure. They underestimated the morale and strength of the Red Fort guard, so they paid the price. When the battle entered a stalemate and the plan was obviously impossible, the lame Knight actually wanted to retreat. However, his broken leg became an obstacle to his escape. The deserters did not take away the ''adults'' who had obviously become a burden, but left him and fled. Now on the whole battlefield, in addition to several subordinates lying on the ground who were seriously injured and could not escape, there were also several guards of the Red Castle leaning against the tree and wailing. Then. The Red Castle coach stood up with a sword again. Only he and himself could stand up on the whole battlefield. The golden haired lame Knight''s eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons are hard to say tired at the moment. He knows that he may have no way to live since he was abandoned by his subordinates. Unless he can kill everyone here with his last breath, including Queen Leila shivering in the carriage At this time, the lame Knight seemed to think of something. He was in a trance and helped his forehead. Then he saw that there was a boy with silver blond hair standing next to William Darry, covered with mud and blood, holding a sword in his arms. It was he who helped Sir William up. "There''s another man here." The lame Knight smiled with his sword. ¡­ Not far away. The middle-aged coach''s curly hair was also close to his cheek, one hand covered his ribs, and his eyes were dizzy. This is a precursor to excessive blood loss. However, he recognized the mastermind of the attack. The black cloth on the lame Knight''s face had been lost. "Kevon Lannister!" "It''s you!" The blonde lame Knight looked a little old, but in fact he was only in his thirties. Deep eyes, long legal lines, and a short trimmed golden beard on the chin. It just looks a little embarrassed at the moment. William''s upper and lower lips trembled slightly. Of course he recognized the man in front of him. He was the brother of the famous guardian of the west, Duke tywin, and now he is the uncle of James Lannister, who is beside his majesty. "Lannister has betrayed the iron throne!" Sir William was shocked in his voice. If the Lannister family has decided to betray the iron throne, King''s landing may be really dangerous. Because before they set out, the army in the West had marched towards King''s landing under the banner of King Qin. If King iris II orders to open the gate and let the Western army enter King''s landing, the city that has never been broken from the outside may fall from the inside. And his majesty has a James Lannister beside him. "Sir William." "Why don''t we take a step back." And kevon lannisters doesn''t mind being recognized. Now his situation is very bad. He can only beg for life first. Other things are not important. Kaifeng leaned on the sword in one hand and raised the other hand slightly, trying to make his language more sincere. There are few lengtouqing in Lannister family. Maybe there are flexible genes in the blood. After all, everyone knows who Lannister''s ancestors were. Now, trapped in such a rigid situation, Kaifeng did not give up the hope of survival. However, he did not try to persuade the coach to surrender, because both sides knew that it was impossible. If the coach wanted to surrender, he could have done it long ago, rather than fighting to such an extent. So he wants to take a step back. Don''t look at the other side. There are queen Leila and some maids and a little boy. However, Kaifeng has received strict training from urination and is proficient in fighting. Several women and a boy pose no threat to him. He can kill these women and children one by one, even if he is lame. The only threat to him is the Red Castle coach who is seriously injured and far worse than himself. Heard the words of the lame Knight opposite whom Sir William called kevon Lannister. Wesselis was a little nervous, raised his head and looked at the man around him. "Impossible!" Sir William, however, put his hand under his ribs and looked pale, but he categorically refused. He can''t let go of each other, otherwise when Kaifeng stops deserting, he will die waiting for himself. Then he looked at wesselis standing beside him and said. "Son, remember what I just taught you?" "Learn to stab the enemy with the pointed end." Wesselis nodded heavily with his sword in his arms. "Come with me!" Then the middle-aged coach held the sword in one hand and staggered step by step towards Kaifeng. Kaifeng knew that the other party''s attitude was firm. He was lame and couldn''t run the other party. He also pulled out his long sword to fight. Two once noble Jazz adults are now like two wounded hungry wolves, staggering their bodies, rolling and fighting in the rain and blood. Chapter 9 Dang¡ª¡ª Under the red sunset, the two long swords collided violently and splashed sparks. The long sword, which had already been cut with a rolling blade, added an old scar, and Sir William staggered and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Kaifeng seized this opportunity, dragged a broken leg and threw himself up, and hit the coach''s face heavily with his other hand. Bang¡ª¡ª The man with slightly curly hair was hit by this punch. He was dizzy, his mouth was full of blood, his teeth moved slightly, and fell to the ground on his back. "Die!" Kaifeng wanted to seize this opportunity to mend the knife, but he was not aware of William''s force at his feet. He also tripped to the ground, and his long sword fell out. The two men were covered with blood and mud, crawling and rolling, and the surrounding battlefield was now in silence. Only two people fought with fists to the flesh, and there was a faint groan from the mouth of the dying people. The bloody sunset wrapped the whole Avenue, and the breeze blew by, which took away the rich bloody smell in the air and floated to the distance. The scavenging birds in the sky hovered in the air and made a sad cry. No one knew that such a terrible battle had taken place here. On one side, wesselis finally seized the opportunity with a long sword. Without harming Sir William From behind kevon Lannister, he penetrated the gap in the armor and stabbed it hard. "Die!" Poof¡ª¡ª The boy with silver blond hair rushed over with the sword and gave Kaifeng a cool heart. The sword tip penetrated the knight''s chest without hindrance and went out from the chest. The bright sword tip dyed red, and the blood ticked down along the sword tip. The knight from Lannister family, who has experienced many battles, once participated in the battle of the nine bronze plate king and made many achievements, but he didn''t expect to die in the hands of a child. Then the body lost all its strength and fell on its knees. Poof¡ª¡ª Wesselis also gasped and pulled out his long sword. What he didn''t notice was that after he killed Kaifeng, a black smoke that others couldn''t see also penetrated into his palm from Kaifeng''s body along his long sword, and a warm current spread all over his body. Then the boy who pulled out the sword gasped again and cut Kaifeng''s neck with a sword. He was afraid of not killing each other and wanted to cut off Kaifeng''s head directly. However, due to insufficient strength, the long sword was stuck in the neck of the body. Blood spilled and dyed the whole land red. And kevon Lannister has long been dead and can''t die anymore. Plop¡ª¡ª At this time, wesselis finally put down his sword, sat down on the ground, and his chest fluctuated violently. From witnessing the battlefield at close range to killing a man with a sword, he made rapid progress and forced himself to run in order to survive. Sir William, who was lying on his back on the ground and had just been nearly killed by Kaifeng with his fist, now had some bruises on his face and no strength to sit up. "Son, why did you... Do this?" He watched wesselis''s last act of madness and cruelty. The seven year old child not only had the courage to kill the enemy, but also wanted to cut off the enemy''s head. This picture with strong contrast shocked him slightly and refreshed his impression of the second prince of tangaryan again. "Whenever a targaryan is born, the gods will throw a coin to decide whether he is great or crazy." The coach couldn''t tell whether it was a hero''s posture or cruel madness for a moment. "I don''t know." Wesselis sat panting on the ground, looked at kevon''s body and saw the crest under his breastplate. Then help the middle-aged coach up. "Maybe I''m just afraid that I didn''t kill him." He didn''t talk about revenge. Everyone will know what Lannister did after that, and now he just charges a little interest. And a group of women hiding in the carriage got off at this time. No one blames them for not coming down to help, because their skills may not help, but they will help. And at this time. The sound of horses'' hoofs galloping came from the distance again. The faces of wesselis and Sir William all changed, but this time the sound of Horseshoes came in the direction of where they were going. Next second. A group of cavalry with flags appeared in their sight. ... The next day, near dawn. White oblique cross on blue background, and two crossed Warhammer flags fluttered. Boom¡ª¡ª The gate of the brown castle was opened, and count Rivery lake was personally greeted at the gate on a tall horse, dressed in a black cloak and deerskin gloves. "Your Majesty." WOW¡ª¡ª Seeing queen Leila''s carriage coming, count riffle Lake got off his horse and knelt down on one knee with his family and servants. They received the notice from King''s landing, so they set out to escort her majesty and the prince to twilight valley. However, I didn''t expect to come at the right time. I caught several deserters of the Red Fort guard and got the news that the queen was attacked by robbers. Then Sir Jeremy Lake ordered to speed up and escort queen Leila and the prince to brown castle. The brown castle is the home castle of the lake family. It is located on the hills outside the twilight Valley City, overlooking the whole Twilight Valley City and the port. Sir William was seriously injured and was urgently rescued. After being carefully sutured and bandaged by the Bachelor of brown castle, he drank poppy milk and now he has fallen asleep. Queen Leila lived alone in a bedroom to rest. Wesselis is in the same room with reneth. Step on Long silver blond hair curled slightly on their shoulders, and wesselis returned to their bedroom with renice, who was frightened and now sleeping. I don''t know why, he felt that his strength seemed to be much stronger, and he didn''t have much trouble holding reneth. The little black cat bellerian also followed his master all the time, and he survived the fierce battle. Wesselis gently put the little girl on the bed, the candles in the bedroom shook gently, and the sound of soldiers'' armor outside was accompanied by the sound of patrol footsteps. "The lake family does seem loyal, at least for now." Wesselis has some insomnia. Maybe he has experienced too much stimulation. The bloody reality tells him that it is not beautiful to come to this world. It''s like being stuck in a quagmire. You even need to do your best to live. The boy stepped on the stool and lay on the narrow windowsill of the bedroom, looking at the scenery outside the window. Twilight Valley City and the sea were divided into two halves. The sea was a little silent in the morning, with slight waves gently beating on the rocks. The salty and wet sea breeze blew in along the window, blew on the boy''s handsome cheeks like a girl, and stirred his silver blond hair at the same time. Wesselis knows... This loyalty won''t last long. Chapter 10 He knew who the Lannister family was, including the stories that happened later. Although he didn''t remember clearly, he also knew a general idea. He also knew that now King''s landing depends on the reinforcements in the West. However, it is clear that the Lannister family also betrayed the iron throne, which will be the last straw to destroy the tangaryan Dynasty. Fortunately, the lake family did not catch the deserter from Lannister and did not trace the identity of the attacker''s body. Sir Jeremy listened to Sir William and believed that it was a rebel attack. And because the news is blocked, brown castle has not received the latest news from King''s landing. The silver haired boy was anxious at the moment, but he couldn''t show anything. In his opinion, the outside guard was both protection and custody. "You must board and leave before the news leaks." Wesselis looked out the window at the businessmen and fishermen who were going to sea by boat, and made up his mind secretly. "Meow ~" At this time, the little black cat Belle Lane cried, and then ran to the bed. The soft little claw stepped on the owner''s brown hair, stretched out its little tongue and gently licked Renee''s cheek. Then the tail lay next to the little girl. Wesselis''s thoughts were slightly interrupted by bellerian''s cry, and he turned his head to look at renese, who was sleeping deeply because of fear and fatigue. Then he took back his eyes, looked at the Silver Plated Round Mirror not far away, and paused slightly for three seconds. Call~ A black fog slowly diffused. [wesselis targaryan] Daily: 5 Soil property: 6 Water resistance: 8 Monthly: 18 "Huh?" A young and beautiful cheek appeared in front of the silver mirror. The figure looked a little thin. It was only seven or eight years old. It had long silver blond hair and a pair of lavender eyes. At the moment, because of the strong stimulation and the fact that I didn''t sleep all night, some blood appeared. Wesselis frowned slightly, looked at the higher valerian words composed of black fog, and his eyes fell on the signs of ''sun'' and ''soil''. If he had analyzed well, they should represent their own strength and physique respectively. Wesselis clearly remembered that before leaving King''s landing, the data of "sun" should be 3, and the data of "soil" should be 5. "My strength and physique have changed in a short time?" Wesselis was slightly stunned and didn''t respond. In his opinion, these data representing his body will grow only with his physical development or exercise. He didn''t understand why only he could see the black fog. The silver haired boy stood in front of the mirror and rubbed his temples slightly. Too many things happened all night. Wesselis was actually very tired. Even though his "Moon" attribute is much stronger than others. However, at this time, he was still struggling to find out the current situation of his body. His eyes looked at the sword on the table, which he killed kevon Lannister himself. Sir William was seriously injured and had fallen asleep after taking poppy milk. He kept the sword with wesselis without taking it back. Half of the white wax on the log table was burning candles, accompanied by the sea breeze from the window. Lying on the soft silk bedding, the little black cat looked curiously at wesselis with a pair of green eyes. It doesn''t know what the boy wants to do. Then, in bellerian''s eyes, the shadow of the boy pulling out his long sword was reflected. Clang¡ª¡ª The cold light reflected the candle light and lit up the whole room. There were some unclean mottled blood on the smooth sword, and wesselis''s cheek appeared at the same time. "My strength... Seems to have really increased." A touch of joy clearly appeared in the eyes reflected on the sword. Wesselis felt that the long sword, which had been a little heavy for him before, was not so hard now. His strength increased significantly silently. He didn''t even notice it, so he took it for granted. And pressed his chest with his fingers. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Even his body has become stronger. "What is the... Reason?" The boy with silver blond hair stood in front of the mirror, put the long sword back on the log table, and fell slightly into meditation. He thought carefully about what happened before and after he fled from Junlin. According to his mother, the bad news came the day before it happened. The next day wesselis knew, and then he was directly put on the carriage to escape. At that time, his brain was in a daze and risked to save reneth. He didn''t do anything unusual during this period. Then he was attacked by the Lannister family on his way to twilight valley. He killed kevon Lannister himself in this battle. "Because I killed someone?" There are not many complicated things in the simple journey, except creaking in the carriage, that is, the tension and panic during the attack, and then summoned up all the courage to fight back in order to survive. Wesselis was not a fool. He soon found the only difference between this journey and his daily life. That is, he killed a man himself. The thoughts in my mind were chaotic. The boy with silver blond hair stood in place, and his bloodshot eyes looked more and more energetic. If you really follow what he wants, he will find a way to strengthen. Just keep killing the enemy So you can continue to grow? Thinking of the beating of wesselis''s heart, he didn''t understand why only he could see the inexplicable black fog. Now it seems that that''s the ''golden finger''? But why did he choose himself? Is it because of his blood? He''s a tangorian. Wesselis''s thoughts are spreading, and his brain is gradually becoming active. This is the first thing he thought of, which is the biggest feature different from him and others. Tangaryan''s real dragon blood. But then he thought that the words in the black fog were all higher valerian. Wesselis hesitated slightly. "Is it because I am a tangorian, or because... I am a valerian?" There are many descendants left in the world, but wesselis seems to be the lucky one. He sat by the bed, elbowed his chin and thought for a long time. However, due to the limited level of knowledge, he could not figure out the reason. There will be no pie in the sky. Wesselis knew that he had wisdom beyond age in his thin body. So it seems a little too careful when you really get a gift from the antenna one day. Chapter 11 "Forget it." So the silver haired boy scratched his hair slightly and simply stopped thinking about it. He didn''t forget that even if he fled to twilight Valley, he still didn''t completely escape the danger. Maybe he would breathe a sigh of relief only when he left westrow and went to the sea. But now he hasn''t slept all day and night. Even though he has integrated two souls and his spiritual strength is more tenacious than others, some of them can''t support it. He was in urgent need of rest now, and then waited until Sir William woke up to find him and discuss with his mother the journey from Twilight Valley to longstone island. He didn''t know much about the history in front of him, but he still remembered that westero had been flying the banner of the balatheon family crown bucks for more than a decade. This is the general trend. The tangaryan Dynasty was exhausted and doomed to collapse in this usurper war. And now he is just a seven year old boy. He can''t do anything, let alone turn the tide. For wesselis, there is only one task now, including for a long time to come, that is live on. ¡­ Day and night passed. early morning. Sir William Darry, who was badly wounded and stabbed in the ribs, finally came to life from his sleep. The middle-aged coach''s face is a little pale, but after the bachelor''s treatment and sufficient rest, he has recovered a lot. He can help him down the ground for two steps. And outside. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª The Raven fluttered its wings from afar, then fell on the stick, slightly tilted its head, and its blue eyes glittered. There was a letter wrapped around the Raven''s leg. The Bachelor in charge of taking care of the Raven soon came over, comforted the raven, fed it a snack as encouragement, and then took the letter from the Raven''s leg. Step on Then the footsteps faded away. In the banquet hall of brownburg, count rivley Lake sat carefully in the side seat, beside queen Leila. Because of the change of Twilight Valley City in that year, the daklin family was executed by his majesty, so he seized the opportunity, and took over Twilight Valley City and brown fort with some luck and strength. Now in this usurper war, count Lake decided to take the side of the royal family after careful consideration. He believed that the tangaryan family could suppress the rebellion, which was also an opportunity for him to lead the family to a leap again. "Your Majesty." Count lake, who was a little fat, sat on a chair with a big belly, and the chair made a squeak. At the moment, he held a message from King''s landing in his hand and handed it to the silver haired woman. Twilight Valley City is not far from King''s landing. Because of the defeat of the Trident River war, now the geographical location of Twilight Valley City is also a little dangerous. Now, however, the rebels have no time to clean up these nobles who are still loyal to the royal family. The rebel soldiers point straight to Junlin. And the other side. The windbreak castle of the baratheon family is now besieged by mace tiller, Duke of the high court, and has been besieged for a year. Robert''s two younger brothers Stannis and lanli are also in the city. Now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. If it weren''t for the main goal of attacking King''s landing, Robert even wanted to go south to rescue the siege of Fengxi castle. Although riffle still risked loyalty to the royal family when the war situation has become increasingly bad, this does not mean that he will choose to be loyal to the royal family. He is also constantly sending personnel to collect information from King''s landing, and now what he handed to Queen Leila is the collected information. On the surface, it seems that everything has not reached the most difficult moment. The Western army led by tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, seems to have arrived at King''s landing. But for some unknown reason, his majesty iris II did not choose to open the gate of King''s landing at the first time to let the Western army into the city, but shut them all outside the door. "Will your majesty be too careful?" The count of lake, who was sitting on the side, looked at Queen Leila''s face and tried carefully. "Would you like to write a letter to your majesty..." However, listening to count Lake''s words, Queen Leila''s face remained unchanged and showed nothing, but her fingernails were slightly white. Finally, he took a deep breath and shook his head. "No need." "I trust the king''s judgment." She had also wanted to borrow the ravens of brown castle to write a letter to remind her husband to be careful of the Lannister family. However, after receiving the news that the Western army had arrived at Junlin, she knew it was too late. Because of the round trip, I don''t know how long the news has passed. A woman''s understanding of her husband is stubborn, crazy, suspicious and repeated, but sometimes she is soft. She believed that the Lannister family might have cheated the gate and rushed into the king''s landing. The tangorian Dynasty is gone, but... Even if King''s landing falls, it is not the most desperate moment. Queen Leila knows that she must be strong for her two children and her granddaughter. Long before she left King''s landing, she was found to be pregnant again. I just don''t know whether the child is a boy or a girl. This discovery delighted queen Leila because she had been pregnant many times before, but only rega and wesselis survived, and the remaining children either died or died. She hopes she can have another child. "I''ve been a guest in brown castle for a long time." The silver haired woman was silent for a long time. Sitting on the main seat, he put down his information, then raised his head and looked at count lake, keeping his voice as calm as possible. "Lord Rivery lake." "I think the ship to Longshi island is ready." Hearing queen Leila''s words, count Lake quickly stood up. "Yes, your majesty, you can start at any time." Although he wanted to keep queen Leila and Prince wesselis and secure greater interests in the future, at present, the rebels are powerful, and count Lake dare not keep queen Leila in brown castle for a long time. Otherwise, the strength of brown fort is not enough for the rebels to drink a pot of tea. ... Another half day. Wesselis finally set foot on the sea. WOW¡ª¡ª The waves gently beat on the ship, and the sky and the sea became one, with no end in sight. Wesselis was sitting in the bow of the boat. The sea breeze blew his silver blond hair, and his eyes blinked like gemstones. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the sea, but every time he comes, he can''t help being intoxicated. He likes this calm and peaceful atmosphere, which can even make him forget his troubles for a short time. Today''s sea is like a mirror. Except that the ketch ship splits the mirror and waves slightly, everything else seems calm. Under the golden sun, scattered in the field of vision, it is as dazzling as broken gold. Behind veselis, there were many people in different costumes on the deck, with different accents. This is a merchant ship from nine free trade city states. The identity of the owner is said to be a merchant from bravos. They need to stop at the small port of Twilight Valley to replenish some resources, and then set off to return to ESSOS, with the final destination being pantos. The two masted merchant ship will stop slightly on Longshi island when crossing the narrow sea. So when Duke Lake contacted the owner of the merchant ship, the other party agreed. They only collected a small amount of golden dragon to escort queen Leila and Prince wesselis to Longshi island. Chapter 12 The years at sea were boring, and a few days soon passed. Night. The sea in the deep night, the waves beat on the board and made a loud noise. WOW¡ª¡ª The two masted merchant ship broke the wind and waves and tore the fog at sea. In the distance, an island shrouded in the night gradually emerged in people''s vision. Then it gets bigger and bigger. At the moment, wesselis stood on the deck with a little black cat in his arms. The sea breeze blew his hair and his little face turned red. During this period, he has been devastated by the sea breeze and deeply experienced the hard work of the crew. In addition to the mental lonely torture and physical injury, now the sharp sea breeze even slightly hurts his face, like a knife cutting his face, which makes his delicate skin unbearable. The excitement of just coming to the sea was finally swept away. During their short journey, they even encountered a small storm, but everything was dangerous except for giving wesselis more insight. Finally, they succeeded in reaching their destination. Longshi island. Now from a distance, Longshi island is gradually enlarged in the boy''s field of vision, like a mountain rising from the sea, or a giant dragon waving its teeth and claws, overlooking the people trying to approach it from westero. It seems that a hot dragon flame will spit down the next second. Wesselis stood on the deck with the little black cat in his arms and looked at it fearlessly. "Meow ~" Because of seasickness, reneth hasn''t been out of the cabin for a long time. She stays in the house all day, eats some food and has to sleep, otherwise she will vomit all her brain. The whole person who was tortured by the little girl was a little dizzy and even had a fever, which frightened queen Leila. She has been taking good care of her little granddaughter these days. "Here comes Longshi island." "Your Majesty." Standing behind wesselis, a rich man in expensive clothes bowed slightly, then smiled and said to Queen Leila. The broad robe sleeve could not hide the hand string made of various precious stones on his wrist. Under the light of the bright torch, the greasiness on his face could almost blind people''s eyes. Wesselis turned his head and looked at each other. He instinctively felt that this man was not so simple. Maybe he didn''t just pass through Twilight Valley, and then he happened to go to pantos and pass through Longshi island. Maybe he has a purpose. However, he finally reached Longshi Island, and wesselis kept these words in his stomach without telling anyone. WOW¡ª¡ª The sound of water constantly lingered in my ears. With the continuous landing of the ship, they were also found on the shore. After some communication between the two sides, the ship smoothly docked on the shore, and the people who came to meet them soon arrived. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." Two hurried people arrived. One was an old bachelor in white, and the other was the manager of the descendants of Prince leiga who left Longshi island. The two knelt down on one knee to welcome the queen and the prince. The old bachelor was a little old and trembling. After being inspired by his mother''s eyes, wesselis hurried forward to help the old bachelor who had stepped into the grave with half his foot. "Bachelor Daniel, long time no see." Queen Leila put her hand on her lower abdomen, her long silver hair fluttered gently with the sea breeze, and her beautiful eyes quietly looked at the gray haired old bachelor, as if she saw the relentless passage of years, and spoke softly after a long time. "Yes, Princess Leila..." As an old servant who served the tangaryan family for many generations, the old bachelor began to serve the tangaryan family from the period of Leila''s great grandfather Egan v. Daniel''s Bachelor can be said to have watched Leila grow up with the current king iris. He had seen the lively and lovely side of Leila targaryan in her girlhood, and blessed her love with Sir Boniver hasty. Finally, bachelor Daniel witnessed Leila''s wedding with her brother iris. Because of the fatigue of the boat and car, they didn''t stay more in the port. The party walked along the road and walked on the rugged road towards the dragon like castle on the distant hill. The villages and towns in the distance are shrouded in the dark. Longshi island has a small population and is short of resources, but this is really the "land of Longxing" where the tangorian family has prospered. More than two hundred years ago, AEGON targaryan I and his two sisters made a plan to conquer Westeros. Queen Leila helped Daniel''s bachelor, who looked like grandparents and grandchildren, and was talking about the past, while wesselis dragged Renee, who was still dizzy, deep and shallow. Another middle-aged man who came with Daniel''s Bachelor looked at Renee more. "David shad." The middle-aged man in leather armor suddenly opened his mouth after looking at Renee. "Huh?" When wesselis heard his voice and turned his head slightly, he found that the other party was looking at himself. "My name is David shad, your highness." The middle-aged man explained again. "Hello, sir shad." Wesselis took reneth and nodded politely to the other party. He didn''t know why the man wanted to chat up with him, but he was stunned as soon as the voice was out. The man didn''t care when he saw the expression on wesselis''s face, even he had been used to it for a long time. The surname shad is the name of the illegitimate son of Dorn, and the man was given to Prince rega as a "gift" when Dorn married the tangaryan family. Rega''s team has a lot of forces from Donne, and loyalty is also this reason. The two said hello to each other, and then they were silent again. The rest of the group were silent except that queen Leila was chatting with bachelor Daniel. The towering castle on the hill is gradually in front of us. As the main castle of Longshi Island, the stone drum tower is named because its ancient walls will rumble and echo when a storm comes. Entering from the main gate, the gate of the castle is the mouth of the dragon, and the Dragon claws are arranged on both sides of the wall, which is the torch platform, burning flames and lengthening the shadow of the party. Illuminating the interior of the castle. The castle on Longshi island is completely made of black stone, and the overall atmosphere is somewhat depressed and solemn. Wesselis walks inside the castle and looks around curiously. Then they came to the hall of the main castle. Queen Leila sat on the main seat of the hall, and bachelor Daniel and former acting housekeeper David shad sat on the side seat. The old maid who fled to Longshi island with the queen hugged reneth and took the little girl to rest first. The servants and soldiers in the castle are busy cleaning up. And at this time. Queen Leila looked at wesselis''s abrupt opening. "Wesselis." "Kneel here." Chapter 13 "Wesselis." "Kneel here." Hearing his mother''s request, the silver haired boy was stunned. However, there was no surprise for bachelor Daniel and manager David shad sitting next to the throne. The news about King''s landing came gradually. Just when Queen Leila and wesselis left Westeros to sea, King''s landing had been officially occupied. Prince tywin led 12000 soldiers to King''s landing under the banner of King Qin, but was rejected by iris II. Among the former ministers, Schill university scholars were sent to press the intelligence chief Wallis and persuade the king to open the gate to welcome the Western army into the city. However, when the gate of King''s landing was opened, Lannister''s army entered the interior of the city. The Duke of Kaiyan who had previously expressed loyalty and submission suddenly turned his face and ordered the army to start looting King''s landing in the name of Robert baratheon. The city, which had never been broken by the outside, fell from the inside again. His majesty iris II, who is still at the king''s landing, is now unknown. There is no conclusive news, but it must have been more or less bad. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that queen Leila has suddenly made such a decision. "Your Majesty." At this time, the old bachelor sitting on one side suddenly opened his mouth, and then stood up trembling in his chair. "If you want to crown your highness, you need to follow the will of the seven gods." The coronation of a new king is a major event, which requires a very cumbersome ceremony. First, there must be a decent cathedral. During the tangaryan Dynasty, most kings of all dynasties were crowned in St. Belle''s Cathedral. There happens to be a holy church on Longshi island. It is said that the conqueror AEGON set sail and knelt here to pray the night before conquering the seven kingdoms of Westeros. However, according to the records of the tangaryan family, this is not believable, because Egan suddenly converted to the seven gods after he hit the old town during the conquest of Westeros. So this temple should have been built after conquest. A church is not enough for the coronation of the new king. We also need the archbishop and several archbishops to jointly hold the coronation ceremony for the new king. At the coronation ceremony, we also need to apply holy oil, the Archbishop recites blessings and so on However, the barren Longshi island now has nothing except a church. Even there are very few monks and nuns, let alone archbishops and archbishops. When Queen Leila heard Daniel''s words, she looked slightly in a trance, then lowered her head and rubbed her eyebrows. "Sorry, Mr. Daniel." "I have some gaffes." Although the silver haired woman is very strong, the pain of the collapse of the country is still like an ant eating her flesh and blood, which makes her a little confused. She just wanted to pass on the king and crown her children so that the flame of hope in her heart would not go out. The tangaryan Dynasty was not destroyed in the hands of her generation. "In that case, let''s go to the church." Then the old maid helped queen Leila up, and Sir shad, who was sitting in the other position, stood up with his sword and said. "Then, your majesty, I''ll find the friar." "You don''t have to go to those friars." "Sir." However, the housekeeper''s proposal was immediately rejected by the silver haired woman. Queen Leila stood in front of the seat in the middle of the round table and looked at the people present. The golden crown inlaid with rubies in the center was shining brightly under the torch. He took a deep breath, lifted up his spirit, and then opened his mouth. "This is an extraordinary time." "I''ll crown wesselis, just under the gaze of the seven gods." ... There are statues of seven gods in the temple of Longshi island. Wesselis was now half kneeling under the statue of the seven gods, and beside him stood his mother, Queen Leila targaryan. The queen, who had changed her black velvet clothes, was even more noble. She had a slender and beautiful figure. Her long silver hair hung around her waist. One hand caressed the head of wesselis, while the other hand held an oath now written by bachelor Daniel and read it in a low voice. "This feeling..." Wesselis was half kneeling on the ground. He didn''t know why he always felt uncomfortable. It was like taking off his clothes and being seen thoroughly. In the wide sanctuary, Queen Leila recited the oath for her son, while bachelor Daniel and Sir shad were in the rear, and the distance was very far-sighted, which proved all this. As for the focus of attention, the silver haired boy''s body seemed to twist around restlessly. Then queen Leila pressed it with her hand. "Will you be kind..." Mother''s voice sounded from above. However, wesselis felt a little shortness of breath at the moment, and no one noticed that his face turned red, as if the blood in his body began to burn. His mother''s words were heard in his ears, but wesselis could only nod blankly and say ''I promise''. At the same time, he raised his head slightly and looked at everything around him with confused eyes. The tall statue of the seven gods is overlooking the little man below. In the temple of Longshi Island, the old woman''s eyes are pearls, the heavenly Father''s beard is plated with gold, and strangers look more like animals than humans. The statues were carved from the masts of ships, which were used by the ancestors of the tangaryan family when they fled from varelia. For centuries, they have been painted with layers of color paint, gilded, ironed and inlaid with jewelry. There are also several altars in the church, with painted glass, which reflect dazzling light under the light of the torch. "So hot..." Wesselis felt his palm on the ground of the temple, and he felt a slight burning. It was like being in a melting pot, with flames burning everything everywhere. "No..." "It''s so hot." However, everyone around seemed to have no such feeling. Only wesselis was a little different. "What the hell is going on?" "Why do I feel this way under the gaze of the seven gods?" Wesselis was puzzled, but his temperature was still rising. He knew that the coronation ceremony was very important at the moment and tried to keep himself from being exposed. However, his breathing became faster and faster with time. If wesselis was to be melted by the fire, his skin, muscles, blood, viscera and bones were burned into carbon and finally ashes. And at this time. Queen Leila''s long oath was finally over. Then the silver haired woman took off the golden crown inlaid with rubies from her head and slowly buckled it on the top of wesselis''s head. "From today on." "My child..." "You are the king of andar, loina and ancestors, the legitimate ruler of the seven countries and the guardian of the whole territory, wesselis tangaryan III." Chapter 14 And wesselis, who was half kneeling under the seven gods, finally couldn''t hold on at this time. The body temperature of the silver haired boy was frighteningly high, and his white skin was a little red, as if there was a stove burning in his body. And her mother, Queen Leila, finally found something different about her son. "Wesselis!" "What''s the matter with you?" However, the world was spinning and the brain was burned blank. The boy only saw the figure of his mother squatting down and his anxious face. Then, as soon as the body was soft, he fainted directly, and his hot red cheeks pasted on the cold ground. "Bachelor!" The newly crowned little king fainted, and the chickens flew and dogs jumped in the temple of Longshi island. ... Compared with the little thing that tangaryan, who fled to Longshi Island, fainted. meanwhile. In the distant King''s landing. The powerful tywin Lannister is furious. That''s the real big thing. No one would have thought, and it was hard for them to imagine that the scheming and ruthless Duke of tywin would have such a rude day. WOW¡ª¡ª The Knights of the Lannister family fell on one knee and asked the Duke to calm down. They did not forget the song "the rainy season in kasteme", which resounded over the ruins of tabek hall, and the land dyed red by the massacre of men, women, young and old. The Lannister family soldiers who escaped are now tied to wooden stakes, waiting for the angry Duke of Kay rock to skin them and cramp them. As for the reason why tywin Lannister was so angry, it was also very simple, that was, the team he sent out to secretly pursue queen Leila and her young son wesselis was almost destroyed except those who escaped. Because of the lag of the news, the bad news came a step late. The body of kevon Lannister, Duke tywin''s brother and his most trusted right-hand man, was found a few days later and brought back to King''s landing. Kevon Lannister''s death was so miserable that everyone except Duke tywin could not even look at it at a glance. The women who had not seen such a bloody scene even ran to the corner and vomited in the dark. Kaifeng''s fatal wound was in his chest and was stabbed directly into his chest with a sword from behind. Then the enemy seemed to be afraid that Kaifeng was not dead and wanted to cut off his head, but for some reason, maybe he was exhausted. The sword was stuck in half and did not cut off completely. Therefore, Kaifeng''s body was transported back in a carriage with half of his head drooping. His death was terrible. His body was smelly and covered with maggots. Even if the friar helped to restrain his appearance, he could only barely suture the wound on his neck and could not cover up the stench. Now. The tall and slender Duke of Kaiyan city was full of blood in his pale green eyes, and his thick golden beard was trembling slightly. He could not imagine that his own brother died in the war, which directly cast a shadow on the feast of harvesting the fruits of victory. even to the extent that... There was a faint panic. This was originally a carnival of dividing up tangorian, of which Lannister took the latest action, but he did it the hardest. Everyone knows that if tangaryan is not wiped out, he will always be a time bomb. These guys with "real dragon blood" will pay their blood debts sooner or later. Everything was going well before, and Kaifeng was suddenly killed when he was about to harvest the fruits of victory. It is bound to cast a psychological shadow on tywin, who has already done something bad. The body of old friend iris fell in front of the Iron Throne. With his acquiescence, Lannister''s army wantonly burned, killed and robbed in the name of the "new king". The bodies of Princess Elia and Egan, rega''s wife and children, were personally wrapped in a golden red Lannister cloak and presented to Robert baratheon to show his loyalty. This scene, which was stained with blood, flashed in his mind. Blood for blood. Or karma. However, tywin Lannister''s waist was not bent from beginning to end, and clouds still covered his ruthless cheek. He will not pass on his inner uneasiness to his vassal who follows him. He is still the Duke of Kay rock who has the absolute right to speak. Then. Bang¡ª¡ª The middle-aged man in a red robe with bright lions embroidered with gold thread finally seemed unable to control his emotions. Without warning, he kicked over the table in front of him, and the things on the table were scattered on the ground. "Targaryan!" Then he took out his long sword around his waist and cut everything in the house madly. If the death of his wife Joanna Lannister many years ago took away tywin''s last warmth, now the death of his brother kevon Lannister takes away tywin''s calmness. The angry Duke of tywin looked a little angry. He hated the tangorian family very much, otherwise he would not have killed almost all the Dragon evil seeds this time. Years ago. At his wedding with Joanna, what the drunken iris targaryan did to his wife was always pressing in his heart. After this incident, tywin sent his wife out of King''s landing and returned to Kay rock, and he and iris, who had fought side by side in the battle of the nine coppers, officially broke up. Now tywin is furious, and all the Knights and vassals of the Lannister family are shocked. Only Gregor krigon, known as the "demon mountain", still stood in place with his shoulders, arrogant and domineering, and did not seem to be afraid of Duke tywin''s anger. No matter how angry tywin Lannister was, he didn''t anger others in the end. He just executed all the deserters himself, ordered to hide the specific information about Kaifeng''s death, and held a grand funeral for his brother Kaifeng with "accidental sacking". And promised to avenge his brother''s body and wipe out the remaining sins of tangaryan. But Fire cannot be wrapped in paper. ... The king''s landing, which had just been washed by blood and fire, seemed to lose the smell of urine for a short time, and was shrouded in the stench of blood and decay. In a narrow alley that only two people can pass through, almost every household is hung with white cloth. The night was deep. The capital guard just patrolled by. And at this time. Dang~ A round silver deer fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. A moment later. A small figure came out of the darkness, looked around and found that no one was paying attention. Then he quickly picked up the silver deer on the ground, stuffed it into his arms and disappeared into the dark again. Chapter 15 Kaifeng''s real cause of death was quickly spread with the help of intentional people. For the reason that they have just been robbed, there are many people in King''s landing who hate the Lannister family. In addition, many nobles who were also rebels were jealous of Lannister''s victory. With the tacit cooperation of several parties, the reputation of Lannister family soon spread all over the king''s landing. I don''t know how many people at the bottom applauded kevon''s death and thought that sooner or later the tangaryan family would make a comeback and let Lannister "pay his debts.". Among the people, tangaryan still maintains the popular support. Duke tywin was thrown a rotten egg on his face when he went out recently. His face was cold and even blue, and anyone could see Duke tywin''s anger. However, as a dog leg, the capital garrison, commonly known as the golden robe, did not find the real perpetrator of the attack on Duke tywin. Instead, he made it even more outrageous and directly described tywin as a heinous devil. Even in the end, several Lannister soldiers were stopped and beaten to death by mobs who suddenly rushed out of nowhere when patrolling in Junlin city. Things are still fermenting. However, not many people in the usurper camp are happy to witness such a thing. Even add firewood and fire and constantly buckle the excrement basin on the head of the Lannister family. After all, the fewer people who divide the cake, the better. ... And in the distance. Longshi island. I don''t know how long it''s been. Wesselis was still lying in bed, falling into a coma, and miscellaneous dreams appeared in his world one by one. He dreamed of his previous life and present life. I dreamed that a huge dragon blew out a dragon flame at him and wanted to burn him to ashes. I also dreamed of the destruction of the world. All volcanoes erupted together and poured countless ashes, smoke and flames into the sky. The split earth swallowed up solemn temples, palaces and prosperous towns. "This is... Where?" Wesselis didn''t know why he dreamed of such a scene, but he trembled as if he were there. He knew it was a sign of fear. It was like the feeling when the frightened war horse rushed at him when he was attacked on the road before. It is also like a fish thrown ashore, desperately opening its mouth to breathe, praying for this natural and man-made disaster or the anger of the gods to stop. "Why is there such a terrible disaster here?" However, no one can give him an answer. Countless images of world destruction filled wesselis''s mind. He seemed to have personally experienced this unprecedented disaster, played many roles in it, and experienced the "first perspective" of many people under this disaster. Over and over again. However, in the end, the disaster finally stopped, turned into a black fog and disappeared in the vast sea of smoke. And the psychological torture that wesselis suffered in his dream finally came to an end. Everything dissipated, and the eyes gradually turned dark. Then the soul of the boy lying in bed seemed to gradually return. Then he heard a series of vague sounds, small conversations and the voice of the girl sobbing. Finally, I felt a rusty tongue licking his cheek, as if I wanted to wake him up. At this time, wesselis finally opened his eyes slowly. However, at the moment, he had no strength all over, as if he had just been seriously ill. The strength of the whole body was taken away, so he could only lie on the bed weakly and move his fingers slightly. At the moment, his throat was thirsty, like a dry cracked land. His dry lips pursed slightly, and then asked for a glass of water in a hoarse voice. "Water." "Give me a glass of water." The little black cat was the first to find wesselis waking up. It was licking the boy''s cheek, and then found that he opened his eyes, slightly tilted his head, and seemed to jump in his dark green eyes. Then the first one to hear wesselis''s voice was the girl lying by his bed sobbing gently. "Well, wesselis, are you awake?" The girl with brown hair cried and was surprised to hear wesselis''s voice. The girl''s voice startled the others in the room. Mother queen Leila also hurried over. The experienced bachelor came over with a glass of warm water and gently helped wesselis to sit up by the head of the bed. Then he fed the water to his mouth and moistened his thirsty throat. "How do you feel, child?" His mother sat beside him, but wesselis''s brain was still a little dizzy at the moment, just reluctantly answered a few questions, and then fell asleep again. This time, Queen Leila didn''t let others disturb wesselis and let him sleep in the room alone. In her opinion, wesselis should be that there were too many things happened during this period. He was strongly frightened and stimulated. In addition, he was tired, fell ill, had a fever and fainted for a day and a night. His beloved brother died and was forced to hurry to escape from King''s landing. He was attacked on the road, killed an enemy bravely, and rushed to twilight Valley City overnight without a long rest. Then she went to sea and took a boat for a few days. She was hastily crowned before she had time to rest on Longshi island. Wesselis must be too tired. After all, he is only a seven-year-old child. Queen Leila blamed herself very much and kept reflecting on her problems. In turn, wesselis comforted her mother and told her that she had no problem but a fever. I feel much better now, just need some rest time. When everyone left the bedroom, wesselis, who was just sleeping, opened his eyes. A pair of lavender eyes were even brighter than before. Then he sat up and leaned on the head of the bed, slightly turned his head and looked at the mirror on the table beside the bed. The mirror reflected light along the sunlight penetrating the gap of the curtain. Three seconds later. A black fog arrived as promised. [wesselis targaryan] Daily: 5 Soil property: 6 Water resistance: 8 Monthly: 20 The silver haired boy in the mirror still has a handsome face different from ordinary people, but his face is slightly pale and looks haggard. And his silver hair seemed more gorgeous than before, covering his young shoulders like molten silver. However, wesselis did not pay too much attention to his beauty. After all, handsome is destined to accompany him all his life. His eyes mainly stayed in the black fog that only he could see. "Monthly... 20." This means that his mental property has been far more than ordinary people, but now it is rare to jump from 18 to 20, twice that of normal adults. no This multiple may not be calculated like that. The ability of black fog may be more advanced and more difficult to improve. And when the moon reaches 20, it seems to awaken a very powerful special ability. Chapter 16 "Eye of the moment -" The silver haired boy sat at the head of the bed, his lavender eyes suddenly became deep, and a shallow complex pattern emerged, like a magic array of six pointed stars, emitting a light golden light. The boy''s eyes in the silver-plated round mirror exuded a faint golden light, and his temperament seemed to change suddenly, becoming a bit cold and silent. Under the vision involved in his eyes, everything around him seemed to slow down, including himself, the dust falling slowly under the fine sunlight on the windowsill, the breathing slowly undulating on his chest, and the hand raised slowly because of shock. Then the brain seemed to be hit with a heavy hammer. Boom¡ª¡ª The boy sat down on the ground with a big breath and closed his eyes in pain. "Shit." Everything in front of me disappeared, the shallow six pointed star magic array in my eyes disappeared, and the temperament of my whole body returned to the past. The pain of the pupil like a needle forced him to stop. At the same time, his brain was still sore. However, he saw a lot of things at that moment. Time seemed to freeze in that second, and all dynamic things slowed down sharply in his eyes. "It hurts." Wesselis sat at the head of the bed, covering his eyes with his hands, but his tears still flowed uncontrollably, panting slightly, and his strength slowed down after a long time. He knows what the special ability of new awakening is when sex has reached 20 this month. It is an ability of dynamic vision, similar to the legendary "bullet time", which can slow down all the dynamics around him in his eyes. "This ability... Is very useful!" Hardly need to think about it. Wesselis understood the benefits of this special ability for him. This can give him more time to react and judge at some dangerous juncture, so that he can turn bad luck into good luck, and also gain an advantage in a close fight. The monthly sex reached 20. This spiritual power far beyond ordinary people brought him more abilities, in addition to never forgetting. In fact, the ability of the eye of the moment does not slow down the time, but because his mental power is very strong, he quickly constructs each other''s actions in his mind at the first sight. These are reflected in the eyes that the other party''s actions'' slow down '', but in fact, it is not that the other party slows down, but that he reacts faster. however. This joy was only short-lived, and soon wesselis restrained his smile and stabilized his state of mind. "There is still a long way to go." After all, this itself is a world full of mysterious and strange forces, and it is magical enough that he can be reborn here from the strange world to replace wesselis targaryan. So that other things have made him calm. And. He also hid the secret in his heart and didn''t tell anyone that he could see the black fog. Since he knew that the black fog could strengthen his body and even soul, his attitude towards it changed. It was no longer a fun thing, but more serious and cautious. "Next time you can try to practice again and again and control the intensity of releasing this ability." After a short rest, wesselis''s eyes had recovered completely, but he was not in a hurry to try again to activate the ability of the instant eye. He was afraid that repeated experiments in a short time would affect his eyesight. After all, he didn''t want to wear glasses in this life. However, wesselis carefully recalled that when he just started his ability, all his brains poured out because he didn''t control the strength in his first attempt. Now it seems that he can deliberately converge. "This may not slow down very slowly, but it will prolong the use time, and the sequelae is not so obvious." No more uncontrolled tears like just now. Wesselis thought silently. In fact, he was just crossing the river by feeling the stone. No one could provide him with advice and help. He could only rely on his own speculation and inference. ... In a few days. The exact bad news came. A raven transferred from Westeros to several large ships and flew to Longshi island. The cunning Raven saved a lot of his strength, and then fluttered his wings to the top of the sea dragon tower, which faces the sea and looks like a sleeping dragon. The stairs of the tower are narrow and zigzag. Under the crow cage on the top of the tower is the room of the bachelor. Because rega doesn''t do much about lilongshi Island, now only Daniel bachelor lives here alone. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª The wings fluttered and shook the silver bell on the silk thread. The trembling bachelor Daniel who came up from below took the letter from the raven, looked at it, and then his face changed greatly. Then holding the handrail of the narrow stairs, he hurried to the garden near the dragon tail gate. And now. Wesselis is practicing his sword in Egan garden. "Thorn!" "Cut!" Sir William, who was seriously injured before long, has not recovered from his rib injury. He is wrapped in a bandage, but he can walk down the ground. Now he was standing in the shade of a black tree, guiding wesselis''s swordsmanship. With the voice of the middle-aged coach, wesselis practiced very hard and waved his long sword seriously. Because of the mismatched height, the sword was like a two handed sword in his hand. The boy clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, and his actions would be deformed by the weight, but he still tried to correct his actions, trying to be perfect, and the sweat on his forehead fell down. The Jazz man, who was not healed, still looked pale. At the moment, he looked at the boy practicing his sword on the sunny grass. Although there was no expression on his face, he could still see a touch of surprise in his eyes. "How did this child... Do it?" He remembered that not long ago, the child had some difficulty lifting the sword. Now, however, it can be used flexibly. "Does wesselis really have the gift of not losing to his brother?" Rega was once the most gifted Knight he had ever seen and could skillfully use any weapon. Now, however, wesselis''s surprising pace of progress makes him wonder if he would have really made a prophecy. Even wesselis didn''t know if it was his illusion. It seemed that he had grown a few centimeters taller. Although his body was still so thin, his long silver hair hung down his shoulders and his cheeks were still young, it always gave Sir William a feeling of growth. Especially his lavender eyes like gemstones. Even every time wesselis looked at him, the middle-aged coach felt a slight palpitation. "This..." Chapter 17 Moreover, wesselis has become as hard-working as a man. William Darry has been the Red Castle manager for so many years. He can be said to have watched wesselis grow up. In his impression, his highness is not a good disciplinarian. He is naughty and even a little naughty. When he first asked him about fencing, he didn''t take it too seriously. Wesselis is likely to give up if he felt too hard for two days. However, when he was attacked later, he appreciated the courage of a man shown by the silver haired boy. Finally, wesselis killed kevon Lannister himself and wanted to cut off each other''s head, but when he failed, he directly shocked the coach. A simple and lovely little boy holding a long sword wanted to cut off the enemy''s head. However, the long sword was stuck in his neck and sprayed blood on his face. Perhaps he will never forget such a strong contrast in his life. "Maybe there are too many bad things recently, which really stimulated him." The middle-aged man with curly hair knows that many things have happened recently, which is even unacceptable to an adult. However, he was also pleased to see the complete change of wesselis, and classified him as seriously stimulated. He was loyal to the iron throne, just like his brother who was the iron guard of the imperial forest. Therefore, he naturally hopes that wesselis can cheer up. Only when wesselis becomes a real "real dragon" can the tangaryan family come back and take revenge in the future. The middle-aged man stood in place with a wooden sword in one hand, thinking about other things. And at this time. Daniel, a very old bachelor, stumbled, but walked in a hurry. Just nodded to the coach and wesselis, said hello, and then went on. "Eh?" "What happened?" Sir William scratched his hair and looked puzzled, while wesselis gasped slightly and stood in place, wiping the sweat on his forehead. The boy looked at the old bachelor''s back for a long time, then turned his head and asked. "Can''t the bachelor fall when he walks so fast?" His swordsmanship teacher was slightly stunned, and then looked down at his students. Sometimes wesselis is mature like an adult, and sometimes naive like a child No, he''s a kid. Sir William did not know whether wesselis was pretending to be anything. And now he can only shake his head and explain. "Since the bachelor is so anxious, something important must have happened." The teacher''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his tone was a little low. "And his face is ugly. It''s probably... It''s not very good." ... Egan garden is full of pleasant pine fragrance, and tall black trees rise from all around. There are also wild roses and towering thorn bushes, and cranberries grow in the mud. Wesselis and the coach practiced swords in the distance, while queen Leila played on the other side with her little granddaughter Renes. Originally, reneth wanted to go and play with wesselis, but the queen told her that she could not disturb her uncle''s sword practice now. Wesselis is queen Leila''s last hope. She hopes that her young son can become the pillar of the tangaryan family and regain the rule of the iron throne like his famous brother. And at this time. Daniel hurried in a faltering pace. The old bachelor first stroked the silver haired woman''s ear and said something gently. Then he took out the anonymous letter and handed it to her. This is a secret information from the king''s landing. Although he ostensibly took refuge in baratheon, he still supports the orthodoxy of the Iron Throne. The intelligence has spread all the recent events in Junlin, including many bad news, even details. Many big things have happened in front of this person, so it is more accurate than the rumors not long ago. Queen Leila first heard the old bachelor''s words and was a little confused. They had gone to longstone island and had a fleet loyal to tangaryan, while the baratheon family did not have a strong navy. Longshi island is at least temporarily safe. Then the silver haired woman opened the message she received from bachelor Daniel, and her eyes moved slightly. However, after only two eyes, Queen Leila''s face suddenly changed, then her eyes turned red, raised a plain hand to cover her mouth, and tears flowed down. "Your Majesty." Fortunately, the old bachelor reacted quickly and quickly helped her, otherwise queen Leila almost didn''t faint directly. The letter brought a lot of bad news. However, the top news is undoubtedly the lightning strike of the opening ceremony, so that queen Leila just looked at it and couldn''t continue to look at it. Then there was crying. Reneth, who was accompanying her grandmother, saw this scene and was silly in place. She was at a loss. The young girl knew nothing about the current situation, even the news that her father was dead, and even if she knew it, she might not understand it. Then wesselis, who stopped to Practice Fencing not far away, and the middle-aged coach saw this scene and hurried over. The head coach didn''t read the information, but wesselis picked it up, read it up and down, and was slightly silent. "This..." In fact, although he can''t remember clearly what happened in some time periods, he probably knows some. He knows that all this is an inevitable fate, especially now that he has no ability to change the situation. That''s why he worked hard to practice sword. He didn''t want to show any grand plans, nor did he pay for the blood debt of the tangaryan family in the future. In fact, since he came to this world, he has not seen his father, the origin of all stories, the famous'' mad king ''iris tangaryan II. I haven''t seen one side. Then he was hurriedly put on the carriage and fled King''s landing. Therefore, he had never thought about "grand plans" or "revenge" before. All he did was to change his fate in the future and struggle to live, rather than becoming a "Beggar King" or even die with a golden crown on his head. "Beast..." Then the silver haired boy squatting on the ground finally bit his teeth and made a sound. Even if there was no emotion before, saving Renee was just a convenient move. Even when he thought about his father sending troops to chase him, he returned Renee to them. But now. After the words were finally transformed into bloody reality, his nephew AEGON was smashed on the wall, and his sister-in-law, Princess Elia, was raped and killed by the demon mountain with AEGON''s blood and brain on both hands. This terrible means can make any coward angry, let alone him. Chapter 18 "I swear I''ll kill these killers one day." "Mother." A few days ago. The silver haired boy finally solemnly promised his mother with a sword in one hand that he would collect debts from these killers on behalf of the tangaryan family in the future. Wesselis hoped that such words would give a little comfort to the extremely sad mother. However, at present, although young people have high aspirations, it is the most important thing to survive the pursuit of the baratheon family. After more than half a month''s torture, wesselis finally completely accepted that he came to a strange world. No... the world is not strange. However, once he was just looking at the development of the situation, but now the silver haired boy also understands that all the sense of crisis is real. His tragic fate was like a rope tied to wesselis''s neck. It reminds him all the time that if he doesn''t try to make something, he can''t change the current situation. Then when fate catches up with him, he will only have a dead end. His existence led him to do nothing, and the baratheon family would not let him go. After promising his mother that he would take revenge on the enemy in the future, wesselis began crazy training in the next few days. People who have just made up their minds are often full of motivation, and the training of knights is not only fencing, but also equestrian, spear, bow and arrow, machete and so on Then wesselis successfully worked too hard and hurt himself. ¡­ "It hurts..." The silver haired boy sat on the chair with a sad face. The old bachelor smiled kindly. He had seen such a child who worked too hard. Jess Reese, Wes''s grandfather, had done such a stupid thing in those years. Because of his weakness and illness, jehlis once wanted to exercise hard to improve his physical condition, but he hurt himself in the end. "I know you''re desperate for revenge, son. There''s nothing wrong with that." The old bachelor first used ice to relieve pain for the strained part of the silver haired boy, and then gently wiped the ice water with a towel. "But remember not to be blinded by hatred. It''s only a small part of your life." "You are a tangorian, you are the future ''real dragon'', you should have a higher and more important mission..." Wesselis sat on the bench, looked at the gray haired and wrinkled old bachelor in front of him, and listened to each other''s broken thoughts. Although he could understand every word, he always felt that the old bachelor seemed to care and point. A higher and more important mission? The long silver hair like molten silver hung on the boy''s young shoulder. Wesselis tilted his head slightly in doubt, and the old scholar''s face was reflected in his lavender eyes. The other party didn''t seem to see his curious eyes. When the words came to an abrupt end, the old scholar didn''t continue to explain what his more noble and important mission was, and then the conversation turned slightly. "Although chivalry is an ancient tradition of aristocracy, knowledge is more important for an excellent aristocrat." The old bachelor''s words changed and then changed into earnest instruction. He saw that during this period, wesselis worked very hard to receive Knight training. It is naturally a good thing to strive for progress. However, he worried that wesselis would ignore the importance of knowledge and become a reckless man who only knows how to kill. The destructive power of killing with one''s mind is undoubtedly more powerful than that of personally storming the front. He didn''t want wesselis to become a knight errant character, so he might never be the ''Prince of prophecy''. Bachelor Daniel was also one of the insiders of the prophecy. He had personally taught rega, so he was naturally trusted by his royal highness. The prophecy says that iris II and queen Leila will give birth to the prince in the "prophecy", and this prophecy comes from a witch, but the root is according to the records in an ancient Asha Book 5000 years ago. A legendary hero, azol yahai, who lived about 8000 years ago, will be reborn. The predicted prince will fight against strange ghosts. And all this will happen after long summer, when darkness comes. The "Prince" will summon the messenger of light again to fight against strange ghosts. If he fails, the whole world will be doomed. "After the long summer, the stars weep blood, and the cold darkness will envelop the world. At this terrible moment, a soldier will pull out a burning sword from the fire. The sword is the ''messenger of light'', the red sword of the hero. The person holding the sword is the reincarnation of azol yahai, and he will drive away the darkness." At first, all insiders thought that rega would be the "prince in the prophecy", because rega was so perfect that almost everyone who met the prince would praise him. However, since the Trident war, when Robert baratheon''s hammer hit rega in the chest, everyone realized that rega was not the ''Prince of prophecy''. Then his eyes fell on rega''s younger brother, the silver haired boy in front of him, wesselis targaryan, because he was also the child of iris and Leila But he was not born in the land of smoke and salt. "Maybe." Daniel sighed inexplicably. Wesselis did not understand the old bachelor''s eyes, but heard what he had just said. He naturally understands the importance of knowledge, but he also understands that what is urgently needed now is the ability to protect himself. After all, he will be doomed to wander for a long time in the future. "I see." Wesselis nodded cleverly. Inside the tower. The bright sunshine came in from the window and spread all over the whole room. People, old and young, sat in front of the table. The atmosphere was rare and peaceful. Wesselis lived in a high-pressure environment since he came to the world, and then kept chasing and running away. Now in Longshi Island, it is rare to feel a breath around the old man. "Child." "You''re beginning to feel anxious about the future, aren''t you?" Daniel''s back is a little bent, but his body looks quite strong. His gray robe and bright eyes seem to see through the boy''s mind. Now everyone can see the fate of the tangaryan family very thoroughly. The king''s landing has been broken, and the remaining royalists have no reason to continue fighting. The reason why there is no armistice now is entirely to strive for a good chip at the negotiating table and obtain more benefits, or at least not to lose too badly and make up for it. Wesselis was silent for a long time this time. Finally nodded. Chapter 19 In Longshi island. Old and young are talking. The old bachelor untied his inner anxiety for wesselis and told him to keep his inner purity no matter what situation, joy or sorrow, and only when he calmed down can he make the most correct judgment. Time flies. In an instant, more than two months have passed since wesselis came to Longshi island. Life on the island is very comfortable and peaceful. There is no war and power struggle. Comfortable people want to give up their struggle and just want to spend the rest of their life here. However, although wesselis''s inner anxiety is gone, his sense of urgency still exists. Because he knew very well that the baratheon family on the other side of the sea would not let them go. During this time, wesselis studied fencing with Sir William, and on the other hand, he also improved his knowledge in front of the old bachelor. Through the earnest teaching of the old bachelor, wesselis also gradually deepened his understanding of the world. Once he looked at the world only from the perspective of seeing flowers in the fog. After all, he was separated by a layer, but now he has gradually integrated into it. The old bachelor told him that what a noble should learn most is not how to manage his territory, develop economy or agriculture. Because of these, you can ask the Bachelor in the castle or write to Xuecheng for advice. The old bachelor just asked him to learn the family history of various nobles, remember the lessons of history, and remember their national emblem and language So that when you see it in the future, you won''t be impolite because you can''t recognize it. This is the most important thing for the noble lords, even the king. Wesselis was a little dizzy to hear these reasons. He didn''t understand why, but his little arm couldn''t twist his thigh. Mother queen Leila is now personally supervising wesselis''s reading, because for her, all hope and sustenance are on the young son. Wesselis is burdened with many expectations and under great pressure. After three months, Queen Leila, who had been pregnant before leaving King''s landing, gradually had an outline of her lower abdomen. The past few months have been far away from war and panic. Queen Leila can also keep her baby at ease. She is not afraid of her husband''s abuse and the loss of the war every day. Now what queen Leila wants most is that the child in her belly will be a girl. Because in addition to the dead children, she only raised rega and wesselis. Queen Leila hopes to have a daughter to fill her gap. Life on Longshi island was easy. Tangaryan''s last fleet guarded the sea and blocked the exit of Blackwater Bay. The baratheon family now has no warships, so it naturally slows down. And on Westeros. Without the sea as a barrier, the rebels who invaded Junlin have become orthodox. All the situation has taken a sharp turn, and the army of the royalist party has retreated day by day. Two months after the destruction of King''s landing, the Duke of Tyrell in the Bay finally reached a settlement with the usurper. The siege of Fengxi castle has been lifted. Toot¡ª¡ª With the bleak and long sound of the horn, the southern army, which had besieged Fengxi fort for a year, finally pulled out of the stronghold and was ready to retreat home. The knights from the North followed tiril''s army. Boom¡ª¡ª The flag of the ice wolf fluttered, first appeared on the horizon, and then roared to it. At a glance, it was full of people. Countless war horses galloped and crushed the grass. The high spears were like a forest, reflecting the chill in the sun. The leader of the northern army was Duke ed stark, who had a quarrel with Robert and then left King''s landing. The man sat on the tall war horse with the family''s magic "cold ice" on his back. The people in the North untied the siege of Fengxi castle without any battle. Boom¡ª¡ª The gate of Fengxi castle, which had been blocked for a year, was finally reopened again. Trapped in Fengxi castle, Stannis baratheon, who has been resisting tenaciously and restrained the main force in the south, was even forced to eat rat meat. However, after the siege of Fengxi castle was untied, he received a new task. His brother Robert ordered him to build warships in Fengxi fort and train the Royal Navy. Cooperate with count redwin, who has just defected, and the Qingting Island fleet, which has been blocking fengxibao from the sea before. Ask them to join forces to attack Longshi island and catch Leila and wesselis tangaryan who escaped. Robert, who deeply hated the tangorian family, vowed to cut them down. He didn''t want any guy with silver hair and purple eyes to continue to live in the world. He must chase them to the ends of the earth. However, Stannis, who was trapped in Fengxi castle and even forced to catch mice to eat, was not a magnanimous man. He was silent and stubborn, just like a stone in the toilet. He was quite calm when he didn''t draw his sword to kill mace Tyrell, the damn fat man and count redwin at the party celebrating the victory of the battle of windbreak. Stannis could not cooperate with the Qingting Island fleet, but he also knew the importance of capturing Longshi island and eradicating tangaryan. Therefore, as a stubborn man like a hard stone, he hardly wasted a day. After the siege of Fengxi fort was untied, materials were continuously transported in, and he began to build a fleet of baratheon family and train the Navy. Duke ed, who untied the siege of windbreak castle, didn''t have any smile on his face. His cheek was tight and serious. He looked thousands of miles away. He didn''t show a smile even at the victory dinner. Because he still has a more important knot to untie, that is, at the beginning of the outbreak of the usurper war, leiana stark, his sister abducted by rega targaryan and Robert''s fiancee, is still missing. Ed led the army south to end the rest of the war after a quarrel broke out between King''s landing and Robert. At the same time, he was also tracking down his sister. Now that the war is over, ED has also received clues. Rega once arranged for Sir Arthur Dane, sir oswell Heon, the "dawn sword" and Sir Jerome heitar, the captain of the Imperial Guard, to escort leana in the direction of Dorn. However, the Donne side rejected the news that Leanna stark came to Donne. For them, Leanna was not a popular person. Ed suspected that the three royal guards might hide with their sister at the junction of Dorn and the river bend. However, ed didn''t want to break out a war with the powerful Donne. After all, the conqueror AEGON had encountered trouble in this place. The Duke of Winterfell was worried about it. Chapter 20 283 AEGON. Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, led the army to untie the siege of windbreak castle. After a short stop at Fengxi fort, the northern cavalry continued to go south, crossed the border of the river, and the front was straight towards Dorn. There are only three roads from the south to Dorn, the bone road closest to fengxibao, the prince pass, and the pass on the red mountains in the east of the old town. Most of the troops in the north were cavalry, so they didn''t choose the hard bone Road, but pointed straight to the prince''s pass in the middle of the avenue. When the Duke of Winterfell waved his troops south, Donne was naturally highly nervous and prepared for the war. However, a raven flew in and solved the misunderstanding. Ed stark stuck to his honor and placed the army outside the prince''s pass. With the consent of Donne, they crossed the border and went deep into Donne''s territory to search for the trace of their sister Laina stark. Later, ED and his party found Leona and the three missing imperial guards in the blissful tower near the vulture nest. A fierce battle broke out between the two sides seven to three, but the process of the battle was unknown to others except the ten people who participated in the war. All people know is that the Duke of Winterfell was the winner, but he also suffered heavy losses. Only one of his companions and himself survived. Then ed went to the falling star city to return the dawn sword Arthur Dane''s magic soldier ''dawn'', and then left Dorn with his sister''s body and his surviving companion Holland reed. The usurper war, which began in 281 and now in 283, finally came to an end with the battle of the blissful tower. The tangaryan family was completely cast off the Iron Throne. Except for a few members who survived, almost all family members were slaughtered. Robert, the leader of the rebel army, finally ascended the Iron Throne and completed the coronation ceremony at St. Baylor Cathedral, smearing holy oil and reciting vows. He was crowned king of andar, loina and ancestors, ruler of seven countries and guardian of the whole territory, Robert baratheon I. In addition to Dorn, the seven countries on Westeros were finally reunited in the name of the new king. Bang¡ª¡ª The ringing of bells spread all over the king''s landing. The new king stood at the top of the towering steps of St. Baylor Cathedral, and his tall figure shrouded like a mountain. All the ministers under the steps knelt on one knee to congratulate the new king on his coronation. "Dear Lord Jon Erin!" The young king with black hair spoke. His voice did not fade under the melodious bell outside, and echoed repeatedly throughout the whole church. "I will appoint you as the former Prime Minister of the hand of the king." Then the new King Robert personally put on the badge of "the hand of the king" for his adoptive father Jon Erin, Duke of eagle''s nest. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I''m not capable of this position." At the age of sixty, the gray haired old Baron slightly possessed himself and wanted to kneel down on one knee to refuse, but he was helped up by King Robert laughing. "Ha ha ha, the seven gods are on top." "Lord Erin!" The young king sounded like a bell, and his laughter was forthright and infectious. "If your ability is not enough to serve as the hand of the king, I''m afraid there will be no more suitable people in these seven countries." However, although laughing, when it came to the seven countries, the smile on Robert baratheon''s face narrowed slightly. Today, the seven countries are not completely unified. Donne did not take the initiative to surrender because of the change of ownership of the iron throne, but Donne is still a hard bone. This has also become a major problem for Robert baratheon. If Dorn insists on supporting tangorian, I''m afraid the whole Westeros will be in chaos in the coming decades. Therefore. The first task of the new former Prime Minister Jon Erin after taking office was to go to the Dorn peace talks at the southernmost tip of Westeros to try to extinguish Dorn''s anger caused by the deaths of Prince Levin and Princess Elia MartaI. "I will do my best." St. Baylor auditorium. Under the gaze of the seven gods, the old lord coughed violently, and then finally nodded and agreed. At the coronation ceremony of the new king, Robert''s brother Stannis naturally appeared at the scene. The hairline of young people under the age of 30 has gradually begun to make people sad. At the moment, Stannis''s face is still eternal seriousness and his lips are tight. His fengxibao fleet has not been completed, and it takes time to build warships and train soldiers. However, Robert had no patience to wait. He was in a good mood. However, when he saw his smelly and hard brother like a stone in the toilet, the smile on his face restrained. At the same time, he couldn''t stand it for a moment, and the ''evil seed of evil dragon'' was breathing. So the new king also ordered paxter redwin, the newly defected Earl of Qingting Island, to lead the fleet to attack Longshi island at the coronation ceremony. ... March 284. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, wesselis had spent more than six months on Longshi island. Queen Leila''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and the servants in the castle of Longshi island have begun to guess whether it will be a new prince or a new princess. During this period, wesselis followed William to practice fencing, and on the other hand, he also followed the old bachelor to improve his knowledge. However, accidents are always so unexpected. Illness comes like a mountain. Daniel, who is over 80, suddenly fell ill when he was about to spend this winter. In this era of underdeveloped medical level, it is actually an old age to live to this age. The old bachelor''s body could not bear the torture of this serious disease. His face was as white as paper and as thin as wood. Finally, he made the final entrustment on the bed, and then took wesselis''s hand and swallowed his last breath. The lights in the ward shook and it was dark outside. The night is deep. Queen Leila cried bitterly. This was the blow she suffered again after the successive deaths of her eldest son and her husband. The depression in her heart, who was already weak, sick and pregnant, accumulated another floor. Sir David shad, as the housekeeper, also stood in the ward, his eyes flickering slightly, and beside him was the Red Castle coach who had recovered from his injury. Although William dary''s injury has recovered, it still leaves hidden dangers. After all, he was too seriously injured at that time, and he was put on the horse for a long time in case of serious injury. He was very satisfied to get back his life. He had a hard time this winter. The attack of the old injury made him miserable. Wesselis, who was held by the old bachelor, stood in front of the hospital bed and watched the old bachelor swallow his last breath, silent all the way. And at this time. Bang¡ª¡ª A long alarm bell suddenly sounded in the direction of Longshi Island Lighthouse, which spread far away in the silent night. Chapter 21 Count paxter redwin''s fleet attacked quietly in the dark. WOW¡ª¡ª The warships split the waves and the night was quiet. All the warships put out the lights and approached the direction of Longshi Island silently. The sea breeze roared. All the soldiers of the fleet stood on the deck with arms in their hands, waiting for fate to come. Because no one can guarantee that they will survive the next war. However, count redwin''s sneak attack strategy played well, but there were still problems in the implementation stage. The sneak attack was still detected on the side of Longshi island. A long patrol ship found the silent Qingting Island fleet on the sea in time, then quickly issued a warning, reminded the distant lighthouse, and finally alerted the defenders of the whole Longshi island. Boom¡ª¡ª The next moment, earth shaking drums sounded. The last fleet still loyal to tangaryan took the initiative to meet under the command of the commander Sir Jeffrey, and the two sides launched a confrontation on the sea. The alarm bell of Longshi Island Lighthouse sounded for a long time, warning everyone on the island to be vigilant and prevent enemy attacks. Because queen Leila was pregnant and depressed, she could no longer be stimulated, so she was quickly transferred to the castle to rest. The head housekeeper shad and the head coach ran to the beach and looked into the distance with their feet on the soft beach. Wesselis wanted to go with him and see the real war with his own eyes, but he was ruthlessly refused. As the only boy in the tangaryan family, wesselis''s safety does not represent him alone. In desperation, the silver haired boy was taken into the castle by a maid, and at the special request of the head coach, two guards were sent to "protect" him outside the bedroom door. Bang¡ª¡ª The heavy palm wood door of the bedroom was tightly closed and bolted. Two heavily armed guards guarded both sides of the gate to prevent wesselis from sneaking out restlessly. Wesselis was alone in the room, limiting his personal freedom. The boy sat on the soft big bed for a long time and grabbed his curly silver hair. Finally, I sighed helplessly. "Really..." Compared with half a year ago. Viseris''s bedroom on Longshi island is now more colorful. An old low bedside table, a candle half burned is emitting light, and a book with bookmarks is placed on the table. This is a book about Aesop, which tells what a traveler sees and hears. Wesselis is very interested in such books and reads them for a while before going to bed every day. On the other side is a bookcase, which is also filled with all kinds of books. In fact, it was not necessary for the old bachelor to remind him that wesselis naturally knew the importance of knowledge. At that time, he was only frightened by the attack and worried about the future, so he practiced fencing hard to protect himself. But now he also knows that fencing can''t be accomplished in a day or two. Then wesselis looked at a brown wooden box in the corner, jumped out of bed and went to the box. Toot¡ª¡ª The horn outside the window was still melodious, the war drum was shaking, and the sound of shouting and killing could be vaguely heard. The silver haired boy can feel the heart in his chest beating faster and faster with the rumbling sound, and the hot blood is flowing rapidly all over his body. Wesselis put his hand over his chest and felt his heart beating faster and faster. He doesn''t know why he feels this way, and this feeling is giving him courage without fear. Even if he is only a seven year old child. "Blood and fire are of the same origin." The boy did not know why he suddenly recited the tangorian family motto, and then opened the wooden box in the corner to reveal the contents. A set of tailor-made small leather armor is neatly placed, and a short sword is also tailor-made for him, and has opened the front. The sharpness of this sword can''t be said to cut iron like mud, but at least in daily practice, wesselis can use this'' short sword ''to cut off the head of the grass man. Then wesselis put on his leather armor and his dagger. Then the boy moved over a small bench, stepped on the bench, picked up the edge of the narrow window on the wall, put his head out and looked down. Hoo The sea breeze at night blew the boy''s long silver blond hair and gently swept it on his white forehead. A pair of lavender eyes are as clear as water, looking at the battlefield with the sound of shaking fighting in the distance under the dark night. "I hope everything goes well." Then he closed his eyes and prayed softly. He is not a troublesome bear child. Of course, he won''t run out of the window on his own. And... Fall to death. Wesselis''s bedroom is located in the high tower on the edge of the castle, and there are rocks under the window. It''s almost a dead end for him to jump from here. And he was not ready to escape, but he stood on the largest of the three rowing warships of the Qingting Island fleet, clenched the railing in front of him with both hands, leaned out slightly and looked at the formation of the Longshi Island fleet in front of him. In fact, the general with rich experience in naval warfare is not majestic in appearance. On the contrary, he is a thin and small middle-aged man who looks a little obscene. The shoulders are slightly drooping, and a few strands of sparse orange hair on the head are struggling in the sea breeze. The horn sounded in the direction of Longshi island in the distance, and the melodious and low bell rang at the same time. Chapter 22 Then. With the order of count redwin, the formation of Qingting Island fleet began to change. Long ships and three masted warships formed a fan-shaped formation on the dark sea. "Enter! Attack!" Toot¡ª¡ª The horn of war sounded again, but this time it was longer than ever before, symbolizing that this long prepared war was finally to be completely launched. All the soldiers in Qingting Island were slightly nervous under the sound of the war horn and clenched their weapons. "Launch!" Then the crossbows on the three main ships of the Qingting Island fleet were finally launched together. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª A series of bowstrings burst out like thunder. The spears shot out quickly tore the air. The three main ships launched a round of volley. The spears screamed and rushed to the Longshi Island fleet in the distance. "Raise your shield -" In the distance, the fleet commander of the Longshi Island fleet, located on the main ship black death, was in full readiness. The blood red cloak fluttered with the wind, raised his hand slightly to hold the armor on his head, and there was a touch of gray hair on his temples. Then the old Sir decisively issued the order of shield defense to protect the main facilities and personnel on the warship. "Raise your shield -" "Raise your shield -" All the soldiers on the huge warship, the black death, were in full readiness with layers of orders. Wow. Holding high a giant iris shield four feet high, made of heavy oak and with iron edges, and then moving quickly and neatly formed an iron shield array. One side is smeared with the tangaryan family coat of arms, and the shields of three fire dragons face the enemy. "Lift -" A knight in armor stood on the deck, drew a long sword from his waist, and then cut it off. "Close!" Boom¡ª¡ª With the sound of uniformity, the shield array was immediately tied up to protect the commander in the center, leaving only a gap for continuous observation of the outside world, which is almost airtight. Sir Geoffrey in the middle didn''t even move his steps, but still stood in place with his head slightly tilted back. The fleet guarding Longshi island is the most elite maritime force of the tangaryan family. Unfortunately, its role in the usurper war is not obvious. In today''s era, land power is still the most decisive force, and sea power is not enough to reverse the universe and determine the outcome of a large-scale war. Longshi Island fleet once received a mission to attack and harass rebel ports such as Baigang in an attempt to contain the attention of the northern army. In fact, however, there has been no formed naval force in the north since Brandon, the ship burner, burned all his father''s warships a hundred years ago. Without any resistance at all, he directly let the coastline out and let the Royal Fleet attack at will. Even if the Longshi Island Navy smashed the northern coastal part, it was not enough to make ed stark frown. After all, the strength of Longshi Island Navy is not strong enough to block the whole sea, and it is even more impossible to throw away the ship and fight ashore. In that way, the weather and cavalry in the north can make these tangaryan soldiers go away. ¡­ Sir Jeffrey, commander of the longstone fleet, looked up into the distance at the vortex center of the longstone Island Naval Battle. And the next second. The black cloud formed by the spear ejected by the crossbow finally arrived. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Countless spears that made a sharp sound of breaking through the air directly plunged into the rough sea and splashed waves. They fought on the sea. The hit rate of this siege weapon built on the main ship is about equal to that of rely on Mongolia. However, one round of Volley threw so many spears, and several spears were lucky to hit the array on the deck of the black death directly. Boom¡ª¡ª The spear wrapped in Juli was like crushing a biscuit, easily tearing the shield array formed by the soldiers. Directly nailed a soldier holding a huge kite shield to death on the deck and knocked down several people. The shield array was torn open several wounds in an instant, the soldiers'' blood splashed on the deck, and their bodies were still slightly twisted and screamed. This scream directly made all the tangaryan soldiers feel a little hairy. The palms holding the shield tightly exuded cold sweat, rolled their throats and swallowed a mouthful of spit. But they still closed their lips and didn''t say a word, because they knew that the battle on the sea was a life and death war. If they were defeated, there was no way to escape on the sea. However, under the siege weapons assembled by the Qingting queen, their hard shields were as brittle as a piece of paper. "Fight back!" However, the commander of the Longshi Island fleet did not hesitate, nor was he frightened. He still looked calm and stood in the center of the shield array and decisively ordered the catapults on the black death and the other two main ships to fight back. No one knew that the old jazz''s palm was full of sweat. In such a large-scale naval battle, life and death really depended on luck. Pray that the catapult and crossbow of the other party are not allowed to hit, pray that the wind and sea currents are beneficial to their own side, and pray that the catapult of their own side can throw more accurately. The more cruel side to side battle relies on soldiers jumping to help fight, which is the process after the main ships of both sides bombard, and one of them should take the initiative to charge, otherwise the two sides have no intention of side to side, which is such a long-range bombardment. At the command of the commander of the Longshi Island fleet, the soldiers twisted the ropes hard, and the stone bullets were put into the "spoon". The black death, the largest warship in service of the tangaryan Dynasty, finally roared. Boom¡ª¡ª A series of stone bullets were thrown into the air, wrapped in Wanjun Juli, and flew directly to the Qingting Island fleet in the distance. Count redwin, the flagship of the Qingting Island fleet, narrowed his eyes and calmly observed the changes in the battlefield. Although Qingting island is only an island rich in wine, the redwin family has always attached great importance to the cultivation of the Navy. They provide strong fleet protection for the river bend and are the sea barrier of the whole river bend. The traditional naval strength of the Qingting Island fleet can even rival the Royal Fleet and the iron fleet of the iron islands. Therefore, paxter redwin could cooperate with Tiller''s army to blockade Fengxi fort for a year, so that Stannis baratheon trapped in Fengxi fort was forced to kill horses and eat meat, and even ate dead people and mice in the later stage. However, the redwin family, who had surrendered at this time, accepted the order of the new king and came to attack Longshi island. The two strands of orange hair on his head fluttered and the man waved his big hands. The catapult that greeted the Longshi Island fleet ordered the whole army to press on. All long ships were ready to involve the attention of the Longshi Island fleet and allowed to start the side contact at the same time. The worst part of this naval battle is about to begin. Chapter 23 And in Longshi island. In the narrow corridor of the castle, rows of dragon claw shaped torch platforms extend from the wall. The flame is burning violently, emitting light and heat. The main castle of Longshi island is completely made of black stone. The overall atmosphere is low and depressed. Timid people can''t help getting angry when walking in it. At the moment, the corridor of the castle was silent, and the fierce battle with the outside world on the sea was like a sky and a ground. With a doll in her arms, reneth walked timidly in the silent corridor of the stone drum tower, rolled her throat, swallowed a spit gently, and then called softly with a little temptation. "Hello... Anyone?" However, only her echo came back, as well as the wind. The rest is still silent. Although she has lived in Longshi island for half a year, the little girl with brown hair is only four years old after all. Moreover, the terrain of the castle on Longshi Island fluctuates. The castle is built on the mountain, with tortuous roads, complex internal facilities and rooms, and even many hidden secret roads. Therefore. Reneth is lost. She had just woke up in the middle of the night to find wesselis. Their rooms were not far apart. However, when reneth went to his bedroom, she found that the bed was in a mess, but there was no one there. Even the queen and maid who had been taking care of them didn''t know where they had gone. Reneth, who was left unattended, was free. Then the brave little girl ran out in the middle of the night with the puppet in her arms, trying to find the disappeared wesselis. But she walked around the castle with a puppet for a long time and couldn''t find wesselis and queen Leila who were at the Sea Dragon Tower at that time. Daniel was suddenly critically ill. They were seeing the old bachelor off. But just then. Bang¡ª¡ª Far away. The Lighthouse of Longshi Island sounded the alarm, and the deep and distant bell rang all over the island and struck everyone''s heart. The little girl with brown hair had been wandering around the castle alone for a long time, and she couldn''t help but have some hair in her heart. Then I heard the bell, and the little body beat a cold cicada slightly. This hidden fear was magnified sharply. The little girl bit her lips tightly and didn''t dare to say it. Then she ran all the way back to her bedroom and retracted into the quilt. then... She was tragically lost. ¡­ In the castle at night, except where the lights are lit, other places are immersed in darkness, which is far less extensive than the vision during the day. Because of her very young age, Renee is also strictly guarded on weekdays. She rarely has the opportunity to come out at night. Now the situation is like coming to a strange place. But fortunately, the little girl with brown hair was bolder than her peers. She was not frightened and cried directly, but her eyes were slightly red and her tears swirled in her eyes. Holding the cold wall with a small hand, curling up, holding the puppet in your arms, listening to the constant wind in your ears, and then groping forward. Call~ The flame above her head shook gently with the dark wind blowing from nowhere, and the shadow of the girl on the opposite wall also twisted slightly. "Scared." Reneth was startled when she saw her shadow, and her scalp was numb. Then subconsciously leaned on the edge of the wall and pinched the skirt with one hand. And at this time. Clatter¡ª¡ª At the end of the corridor, a dark place seemed to hear some small sounds, like something fell to the ground. "Eh?" The little girl''s ears moved slightly. She heard the small voice, then leaned against the wall, turned her head and looked into the darkness in the distance. "Wesselis?" Reneth whispered. She thought wesselis had just heard her voice respond. The next second, however, she heard the sound of metal friction. Qiang I don''t know when a nail claw threw in from the stone window, fell on the ground, and then pulled back slightly until it caught the gap in the wall. Click¡ª¡ª The nail claws are constantly adjusting their positions. The metal friction makes a sour sound on the uneven wall. It seems that a man outside is pulling the rope to fix the nail claws. Under the light of the torch, the nail claws not far away flickered a cold light. At the same time, there was a rough voice deliberately depressed by a strange man outside the wall. "Ready... Ready..." It seems to be whispering something, and then the sound is dispersed by the wind. Reneth felt her hair explode in an instant. "Who..." The little girl''s face was a little pale, her lips trembled, one hand clenched her skirt tightly, and the puppet in the other hand also fell to the ground. However, she was unconscious and involuntarily clinging to the cold black stone wall behind her. She doesn''t know... What to do now. however. Reneth, no matter how young she is, knows that the person who sneaks into the castle in this way will not be a good man. Moreover, she has also witnessed the fighting on the road before, and the flesh and blood of the two sides are flying, which has become a nightmare she has awakened from countless nightmares. She also understood the dangers of the world. Of course reneth doesn''t want to die. But then she heard the sound of people outside pulling the rope and trying to climb up, which seemed to be getting closer and closer. "What should I... Do?" The girl was so frightened that a thin layer of cold sweat oozed from her forehead, and the brown hair adhered to her skin, and then turned her head around and looked around. Then the little girl was quick witted. Her young hands stood on tiptoe and pulled the door handle. She wanted to open the door of a room next to her and hide in. However, the door of the house seemed to be blocked by some sundries, and reneth didn''t open it at once. But the sound from the outside is getting closer and closer. Reneth''s inner panic also reached the top, and her legs felt a little soft. Then he gave up the sliding door and ran away. ... WOW¡ª¡ª The waves kept beating on the rocks. A long ship did not light any lights, so it drove on the dark sea, and then quietly approached Longshi island. Then everyone sorted out their weapons, abandoned the ship and went ashore. They were a group of mercenaries from the southwest coast of ESSOS, located in the disputed land between mill, telosi and Reese, employed by the Iron Throne. Count redwin knew nothing about it. Robert baratheon hated tangorian to the bone and vowed to kill all these "evil dragons". However, he did not fully trust paxter, and he paid off a team of members from the small mercenary regiment of the east continent in two ways. Entrust them to find a chance to touch Longshi island and kill wesselis and queen Leila. And now. After receiving a huge deposit from King Robert, the mercenaries finally seized this opportunity and touched the coast of Longshi island when targaryan''s fleet was out against Qingting Island fleet. Click¡ª¡ª The nail claw made three shallow white marks on the uneven stone wall, and the moonlight outside the window was pale. Next second. A burly figure appeared on the stone window, with a sharp axe on his back, shining coldly in the moonlight. Chapter 24 And not far away. Renice, hiding at the corner on the other side of the corridor, could not help shaking a little when she saw the scene. An emotion called fear spread all over the body. She thought of the nightmare half a year ago. The two teams fought close in front of her, with blood and grimace. It was like a silent play repeated in her mind. Then suddenly woke up late at night, sweating profusely. But reneth still managed to resist the urge to scream. She was smart enough to know that she couldn''t make a sound at this time, otherwise something terrible would happen. The little girl with brown hair curled up her small body and hid at the corner at the end of the corridor. She covered her mouth with one hand and even breathed carefully. Her face turned a little red because of holding her breath. And not far away. Jumping into the castle from the stone window was a man with dark hair and strange oil paint on his face. He was tall and strong. He stood up like a mountain. He was also wearing thick leather armor. He was carrying a huge Tomahawk behind his back. He was also crooked on his head, wearing a broken helmet with a pit. His whole body smelled bad. He was the first member of the mercenary regiment to climb up from below. Although he was tall, he was surprisingly flexible. Although the castle on Longshi island is by the sea, it is built on the top of the mountain. It is built according to the attached mountain. Not far away is a volcano with white smoke all day. From this direction of the stone window, you need to climb a very high and steep cliff. Normal people can hardly pass through, and wesselis has no idea of escaping because he doesn''t want to fall to death. For these reasons, there are not many guards on duty here, and tonight is a special situation. The guards are also attracted by the battle on the sea. So this group of crazy mercenaries seized this opportunity and sneaked in. People who lick blood on the knife head all year round are naturally extra cautious. After jumping into the castle, the man breathed a little heavy. It seems that the just climbing consumed a lot of his physical strength. Call~ Call~ After gasping for breath, the man with the Tomahawk turned his head left and right, carefully observed it, and listened for a long time. They found that there was silence around them, everything was normal, and they were not detected by the guards. Then he raised his hand to his lips and whistled gently below. The sound is very subtle, like a bird chirping. The rope connected with the nail claw also moved again. The companions who had been waiting for a long time heard the signal and climbed up one after another. Then, in the frightened eyes of reneth hiding on the other side, she saw a total of seven people climbing in from the stone window. Everyone''s dress is different, but they are mostly hidden. Dark leather armor is wrapped in ragged black cloth to hide their body through the night. The long sword on the waist, the Tomahawk on the back and the long bow. The division of labor of this seven member mercenary team is very clear, and there are even special archers and shields. "Huh?" And at this time. One of the men who came up after wrapping his hair in a black scarf and painting his face with strange oil paint found a puppet just dropped from reneth on the ground. Then he bent down and picked it up from his face. "Hello, Langdon." The man is the leader of the mercenary regiment. At the moment, he took reneth''s puppet and weighed it slightly. Then he looked at the big man who came up at the beginning and asked. "It looks like a noble lady''s toy. Are you sure you didn''t see anything when you first came up?" This time they received a heavy Commission, so they naturally have to go all out. At the same time, they also understand how difficult the entrustment is. If they are careless, they have to explain everything. Here, they have money to spend their lives. Of course, if the reward is amazing once completed, the balance is even enough for them to buy a castle and become noble masters themselves, or change and buy more than a dozen ships to become legal benefactors. This time, the entrustment is nominally a businessman from the valley. I don''t know what channel I can contact them through. However, they would not believe a word of the other party''s words. How could a businessman whose Valley name has not been handed down want to take the lives of the remaining sins of tangaryan at such a high price? You know, when this amazing figure was first said, they almost couldn''t believe their ears and thought the other party was a liar. However, it was not until the "merchant" from the valley readily took out a bag of golden dragons as a deposit and told them that the remaining balance should be collected by carrying Leila and wesselis'' heads when they completed their task. Then the mercenary regiment made many attempts to understand that the real owner behind the money came from the Iron Throne of Westeros. The king who had just sat on it and didn''t sit hot wanted to completely eliminate the root and leave no future trouble. And there seems to be a faint shadow of Lannister. The Duke of tywin may be to express his loyalty to the Iron Throne and directly sponsored Robert I to kill the remaining sins of tangaryan. Hearing the leader''s words, the big man named Langdon frowned slightly and looked at some dirty puppets in each other''s hands. He really didn''t notice such a small thing falling on the ground just now. After all, he was too tall, and his attention was all on the possible guards and didn''t look at the ground at all. "No." The big man with his axe on his back and his face painted with oil shook his head and resolutely denied. This is not his deliberate sophistry. When he first came up, he really didn''t see anyone, even a noble lady. "What''s more, this is the place where the servants live. How can miss appear here?" "It may have fallen here by accident." The guards will not protect their identity as their servants, so they choose here as a breakthrough to break through the castle. After all, professional people do professional things. Their specialty is to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. They can kill and kidnap anything as long as they give money. Their professional ability is extremely outstanding. Otherwise, they will not be selected by the envoy of King Robert. "Really?" Hearing his companion''s words, the leader''s eyebrows stretched slightly, then nodded, and didn''t pay much attention to it. He just asked casually. And at this time. Click¡ª¡ª A slight noise suddenly came from the corner of the corridor not far away. Chapter 25 The naval battle outside continues. Wesselis has worn a small leather armor tailored for himself, and key parts such as chest and wrist are also wrapped with metal sheets. He also holds a dagger in his arms, which is also tailored according to his height. It looks like a large sewing needle. Thin, light and sharp. The silver haired boy stood on the stool, lying on the windowsill, watching the sea battle in the distance, wrapped in stone bullets with fire oil, and rowed through the light in the dark sea. The ships that have launched the side to side battle are burning with flames, swords, weapons collision and fighting. The cries of soldiers on both sides are shaking the sky. At such a distance, with the sea wind, wesselis can even hear some faintly. But now. He didn''t know why he was a little upset. I always feel that a bad thing is going to happen, but I don''t know why. Perhaps it is waiting for the judgment of fate. Even if you know the result, it is not clear whether your arrival will have changed history. yes... He has changed history. Since kevon Lannister died in his hands, the trajectory of the world has begun to change. He may also be vaguely regretting his original impulse now. He doesn''t know whether Lannister, who is known as "he must pay his debts", will launch crazy revenge for this. If he had been hiding in the carriage and had no help to Sir William, perhaps he would have agreed to Kaifeng''s request to stop. If he did nothing, they could escape to Longshi Island according to the track. But Will he really change nothing if he doesn''t do anything? Wesselis looked at the long ship burning fire on the sea and sank into the sea. Countless soldiers on both sides screamed and fell into the sea. However, it didn''t help. He was a little distracted. He knows very well that everything consists of probability. Maybe even if he doesn''t do anything, or even never comes, everything will happen again, and the track will change differently. What''s more, if he really doesn''t do anything, he will be put on a crown of financing or some other way of death in the future. He didn''t think the baratheon family would let go of themselves and their unborn sister. However, thinking of these, he thought that his sister''s birth was destined to take away his mother''s life, and his inner irritability was even more prosperous. After more than half a year, he has really integrated into the world. His mother, Queen Leila, is really good to himself. He doesn''t want to lose his mother. However, wesselis can''t ask her mother to kill her sister, or open her mouth and tell her that the child in your belly is destined to take your life. He could only try to make his mother happy and relieve his depression, but wesselis''s efforts didn''t seem to have a good effect. Even though queen Leila forced herself to smile at her son, everyone could see the depression and sadness in her eyes. Heart disease is difficult to cure. The death of her husband iris and her eldest son rega has become an inextricable pain in Leila''s heart. The silver blond hair was blown away by the sea wind, and wesselis was lying on the windowsill with his sword. Then he sighed slowly. ... On the other side of Longshi castle. "Huh?" This slight sound was particularly clear in the silent corridor, and all the mercenaries present were attracted. "Someone?" The leader of the courage group suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then his eyes were sharp and cruel. Slowly pulled out a dagger from his boots and held it in his hand. Then he turned his head and took a look at the axe man who came up at the beginning. The other party was also at a loss. He was sure and just denied that there were people here, but he was beaten in the face in an instant. However, the head of the mercenary regiment didn''t care too much about these. Then he leaned against the black stone wall, the shadow shook slightly, held a dagger, and carefully touched the dark corner step by step. If someone really hides there, the other party will be in bad luck. Although the main purpose of their trip is to kill the remaining sins of tangaryan, if someone tries to die, he doesn''t mind giving the other party an extra ride. The chief smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth, and the dagger in his hand was shining with cold light. The figure was getting closer and closer to the corner in the dark. He felt that he had even heard each other''s nervous breathing. And at this time. "Meow ~" He had come to the dark corner, but suddenly heard a slight cat cry at the other end of the corner. "Is it a cat?" The cruel smile on the leader''s face solidified, and he was stunned with a dagger in his hand. The other six mercenaries not far behind him were also slightly stunned, and then he was relieved, especially the big man with a battle axe on his back. It seemed that this was a misunderstanding. There was no one hiding at the corner, but a little wild cat came in by mistake and made a noise. And now the misunderstanding is over. However, the head of the mercenary regiment held the dagger tightly and decided to reconfirm it as a precaution. Then he leaned close to the wall, then slowly poked his head out, and a bloodshot eye appeared on the other side of the corner of the corridor. The lights in this corridor are not very bright, even dim. A pot of torch is lit only after a long distance. And in this vaguely dark, a pure black kitten was sitting under a bonsai with a pair of green eyes. He saw the man''s protruding head and bloody ferocious eyes. Then he turned his head slightly. "Meow ~" There was a cry of doubt again. "It''s really a fucking cat." The head of the mercenary regiment came out directly when he saw this scene and scolded. At the same time, he was a little relieved. Their raid was very dangerous, and he didn''t want to create complications. However, what his eyes did not see was that beside the little black cat, behind the potted plant, there was a small figure curling up all over, nervous and trembling. Princess reneth was born beautiful, but her forehead was slightly prominent. When she just wanted to slip away, she accidentally hit the wall with her forehead, and then fell and squatted. At that time, reneth felt she was really dying, but fortunately bellerian appeared in time. The little girl hid behind the potted plant and trembled, praying that the other party must not find herself. Reneth''s Prayer seemed to be really sensed by the seven gods in the sky. After the leader of the mercenary regiment confirmed that it was really a cat, he didn''t really compete with a cat. But turned back to other companions. The misunderstanding was completely resolved. Chapter 26 Standing on the stool, the boy was lying on the windowsill, facing the salty and wet sea breeze, breathing the light burnt paste and bloody smell in the air, and his silver blond curls were slightly rubbed on his white forehead. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. The distant bell had stopped, but the boy''s inner boredom did not disappear. He hated this feeling and left his fate to others, because this naval battle directly determined his life and death. If the dragonstone fleet is defeated, he, his mother and Renee can''t escape wherever they hide. After all, Longshi island is so big. The sea is like a cage, holding them here, even without room to escape. Wesselis decided that after this, if the longstone Island fleet could repel the incoming enemy, he would do something to change his current situation. Like Persuade her mother to give up Longshi island and lead the fleet to the east continent. However, wesselis also knows that it is very difficult to do this. After all, Longshi island is of great significance to the tangaryan family. Although he has been crowned wesselis targaryan III, he is still young, and even the so-called ''King'' is only a name, not even the guard at the door. A "King" who is only seven years old and has lost his throne and fled all the way has no power at all. Even directing a servant needs his mother''s nod. In addition to the fleet commander, Queen Leila''s words are decisive on the whole Longshi island. While wesselis was thinking, he suddenly seemed to think of something. Since the Lannister family attacked her on her way to escape six months ago, reneth has the habit of having nightmares in the middle of the night. The little girl was often awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night. Then she cried and ran to wesselis''s house for comfort. The two children''s room is very close. Reneth''s bedroom is next door to wesselis. Only holding her "brother" several years older than her can the little girl with brown hair sleep safely again. In fact, both of them are miserable people, and reneth has lost her parents. Tonight, for many reasons, the old bachelor died of illness and swallowed his last breath. Then came the fleet attack from nowhere. Wesselis was full of wishful thinking and forgot about reneth for a time. According to the past, just outside the bell spread all over Longshi Island, reneth should have been awakened. However, up to now, there is no movement in reneth''s bedroom. Didn''t wake up? Wesselis tilted his head slightly, leaned out of the castle against the windowsill, and looked at reneth''s bedroom next to him. Under him was a cliff tens of meters deep. The waves kept rushing forward, and then beat on the broken rocks under the castle. Wesselis''s courage grew a lot, so he leaned out and didn''t worry about falling accidentally. However, after sticking out her head and looking at the next window, reneth''s bedroom was dark without any light. "It seems that I really didn''t wake up..." "That''s strange." The silver blond hair fluttered. The boy blinked, thought a little, and then retracted his body. He picked up the short sword on the windowsill, put it in his hand, jumped down from the small stool, and then walked quickly towards the bedroom door. Squeak¡ª¡ª Wesselis opened the door of his bedroom. Outside the door, there were two fully armed bodyguards, wearing ring armor and long swords at their waist. Wesselis wanted to go out, but was stopped by two bodyguards. "Your Highness." The two bodyguards looked at the little king with a bitter smile on their faces. Although they had been crowned king, wesselis himself did not take it seriously. The bodyguards did not even change their words and still called wesselis'' Your Highness''. But now I didn''t expect Sir William to be right. Your highness is not willing to hide in the house. He will find something to do. This time, however, they were wrong. Wesselis slightly spread out his hand, a little helpless, and then pointed to reneth''s room next door. "I''m just looking for reneth. Of course I won''t run around." The reason for the silver haired boy is naturally sufficient. After all, the good relationship between the two children is a fact that everyone in the whole castle can see. Reneth always likes to pester wesselis. Even when he is practicing sword, reneth is willing to sit in the shade of a tree to accompany him. Moreover, reneth always made a "slip of the tongue" and called wesselis "brother". After being educated by Queen Leila several times, she reluctantly changed her name to "Uncle", but the little girl''s face was still full of reluctance. Indeed, there is no more complicated reason for a child, and it will not involve the thoughts of adults. In her simple opinion, wesselis was not much older than her. They were of the same age. But she was a generation older than her for no reason, so she deliberately called wesselis her brother, but wesselis didn''t care about it. "Since you are looking for your highness, Princess..." The two guards looked at each other, hesitated slightly, and then nodded. After all, reneth''s bedroom is next door, and the little king doesn''t run around. If he doesn''t even agree to this request, it really seems a little inhumane. "All right." WOW¡ª¡ª The metal friction of the armor made a sound. Then the two bodyguards held the sword handle in one hand, nodded, and then made way. "Thank you." And wesselis nodded, and then suddenly thought of something as he walked past them. Stop slightly and stand in front of reneth''s door. At the moment, you can''t directly see wesselis from the corner. Then the boy looked up and asked casually. "Then... Is there a guard on the mother''s side?" After all, too many things have happened tonight. There is a naval battle going on outside. If the Longshi Island fleet is defeated, none of them can escape. However, wesselis thought of another thing. If the whole army of Longshi Island fleet goes out to fight with the enemy, doesn''t it mean that the coastline of Longshi island is completely undefended at this time? Any small boat can take advantage of the night to land quietly and then land. There is only one small fishing village on Longshi island because it is barren. As the Lord of Longshi Island, he can hardly summon soldiers who can fight. On the whole island, only dozens of guards in the castle have defense strength. However, the castle is extremely huge, and these guards can''t do everything at all. Hearing the little king''s words, the two bodyguards were stunned. They didn''t think as much as wesselis, but they nodded firmly. "Of course!" "Her Majesty''s side is also protected by guards." However, between the three people talking. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a sound of bow strings, and a crossbow shot out in the dark. Chapter 27 Poof¡ª¡ª The crossbow shot from the darkness penetrated a guard''s throat without hindrance. The sharp point came out from the back of the guard''s neck, flashing a cold light, and blood splashed on the wall. The guard''s eyes widened, and he didn''t seem to think that death would come so suddenly. "Ho ho ho ho --" He wanted to say something, but the trachea was filled with blood and could only make an inexplicable sound. He reached out to pull out the crossbow and arrow inserted in his neck, but he lost all his strength before he touched it. Plop¡ª¡ª The body fell to the ground with its knees soft. Wesselis was standing not far from the bodyguard. Because of the angle of view, his position could not be seen directly from that corner. However, in fact, he was very close to the killed bodyguard. He even talked about something just now. The bodyguard still had a smile on his face. But in an instant, the hot blood splashed on the silver haired boy''s clean face. All this happened so quickly and unexpectedly that wesselis and the other bodyguard didn''t react. They just stood where they were and seemed stunned. However, the only bodyguard still reacted faster than wesselis. He seemed to see a pair of eyes with cruel light from the darkness. "Enemy attack!" Then the bodyguard suddenly pulled out his long sword from his waist, took it in one hand, just reacted, raised his hand and wiped the blood on his face. "Your Highness, run away!" The young bodyguard stood in front of wesselis and cut off the queen for the small king, and the silver haired boy with a bloody face didn''t hesitate or refuse. Turn around and run. Boom¡ª¡ª In the dark, the taut bowstring burst out again. Another crossbow shot out of the darkness, and this time its target was wesselis, who finally appeared in his vision. However, it is a pity that wesselis runs very fast. This crossbow is skewed. It is much more difficult to move the target than to fix the target. The crossbow stuck to the boy''s hair tip, took away a strand of silver gold hair, and then nailed it to the wall. Bang¡ª¡ª The debris and dust splashed, and the tail wing of the crossbow was still trembling slightly, which showed how powerful the arrow was. "How close!" Wesselis first felt a slight chill in his ear, followed by a hot pain. At the moment, however, wesselis had no time to take into account the pain on his face, the accelerated beating of his heart and incomparable fear in his heart. He just wanted to run for his life. ¡­ "Damn it!" "Screwed up!" And in the darkness not far away. The members of the mercenary regiment who raided with a crossbow saw that the second arrow failed and let the tangaryan boy escape. His face was slightly gloomy. However, what was worse was that the shouting of the bodyguard seemed to disturb the guards of the whole stone drum tower. They are the first to be exposed here, which may even affect the plan of the leader on the other side and several other brothers to intercept queen Leila. "Chase!" The man named Langdon, who was carrying a battle axe, also looked a little gloomy, and the red and black paint looked rather ferocious. Then he suddenly got up from the darkness and strode in the direction of wesselis. The seven people in the whole delegation are good players in the regiment. After all, this delegation is very important, and the people with it must be few and fine. Otherwise, if it is discovered by the fleet of Longshi Island, even if they pull all the people of their mercenary regiment over the sea, they will have to jump into the sea to feed the fish. After entering the castle of Longshi Island, the seven soldiers divided into two ways. Three people came to kill wesselis on the one hand, and the leader on the other side led the remaining three people to attack queen Leila with more sufficient defense strength. They thought it was more than enough to send three people to kill one child, mainly to deal with the escort of Prince tangaryan. Langdon strode after wesselis, but the loyal dragonstone guard wouldn''t let them pass so easily. "Stop!" The bodyguard, with a shield in one hand and a long sword in the other, blocked their way in the corridor. Although the voice was loud and resounding, a slight trembling could be heard. "Who are you?" However, he still didn''t turn around and ran away. He was trying to buy time for wesselis to escape. Longshi island was once a fief of reggae targaryan, so these guards were subordinates who had followed Prince reggae and were loyal to the targaryan family. Wesselis did not know how his near perfect brother had such a great affinity that everyone who had seen him praised him. But in his memory, his eldest brother was really versatile and handsome. He remembered that his brother once took the boy to the royal forest for an outing, but he was attacked by an adult wild boar. Prince leiga took wesselis in his arms and put down the wild boar skillfully and gracefully with only one hand and a sword. But instead of catching up and killing it, rega let the wounded boar escape. In short, the dead Prince has become synonymous with perfection. Now the loyal bodyguard of Longshi Island did not escape, but bravely welcomed it and delayed the escape time for wesselis. Dang¡ª¡ª The bodyguard, who had undergone strict training and had good skills, and the mercenary who licked blood at the edge of the knife on weekdays met face to face, and the three besieged him, one in the narrow corridor. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The guard''s long sword blocked the attack of the other two people. In the dark, gold and iron collided and burst into sparks. But then a battle axe came down, and in a hurry, tangaryan''s soldiers could only raise the round shield of their left hand to resist. Next second. Bang¡ª¡ª The wood chips were flying. The big man of the mercenary, holding a battle axe, cut the round shield held by the guard''s left hand with great force, and almost split the shield in half with one axe. The bodyguard of Longshi Island didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so great, and his face suddenly changed. And his body didn''t stand still. He stumbled slightly and nearly fell to the ground. However, mercenaries who usually live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife will not be merciful. The big man turned his axe again and directly took the guard''s head without even making a miserable cry. Poof¡ª¡ª The guard''s head was cut off and rolled to the ground, and the blood sprayed out like money. The headless body fell powerlessly on the wall and collapsed. At the moment, wesselis had fled to the revolving stairs on the third floor of the stone drum tower. Gasping for breath, I just turned around and saw this scene. The brave guard delayed him enough time with his life, but he was killed by the ferocious enemy in three moves and two moves. Wesselis watched as the enemy strode after him again, only feeling a slight numbness in his scalp. "Damn it..." The silver haired boy bit his teeth slightly, and then SA Yazi turned and ran away again. Chapter 28 Wesselis is being pursued and killed by three ferocious mercenaries. On the other side. Queen Leila went back to her bedroom with a big belly. Two maids helped her take off her cumbersome coat, change into pure white velvet pajamas, and then carefully lay down on the soft big bed. "My child..." The long silver blond hair spread out. The woman lay quietly on the bed, and her beautiful lavender eyes looked at the ceiling above her head. Eyes are still with lingering sadness, one hand touching his bulging stomach, slightly in a daze. Leila''s mental state is really worrying. She even gets angry with wesselis or cries inexplicably. Women have suffered too many blows, and there are signs of madness. Now, Leila''s mental state is still sober. "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to bring you to this world." The country is broken. With the passage of time, Leila also knew that Robert baratheon on the other side of Blackwater Bay would not let go of their mother and son so easily. Now the warships outside are at war, and perhaps the Navy built by baratheon has been pursued. Leila herself is just a weak woman. She doesn''t know about the war. She rarely cares about political affairs when she stays in Red Castle. She knows nothing about the so-called overall situation. However, she also knows that the barren Longshi island has no people and no resources. It can''t be defended here. But where are you going? She didn''t want to give up Longshi Island, and even resisted so much that she went crazy, because giving up Longshi island was tantamount to actively withdrawing from Westeros and recognizing the change of ownership of the Iron Throne. She was afraid that the string in her heart would break and hope would disappear. But right now. She regretted that she should let the child in her belly come to this world. His or her fate may not be as good as a civilian in the future. It''s just... Now that it''s so big, it''s impossible for Leila to give up the child. This is the driving force that can support women who are already desperate to continue to live. Next to Queen Leila''s bedroom was the room where the maids lived, and several bodyguards were guarding in the corridor. It is located at the top of the main castle of Longshi island castle. From here, you can go up through the stone steps to the table hall, which was once the place where AEGON I made the plan to conquer Westeros. The outside world screamed to kill. "Seven gods bless." Layla targaryan lay on the bed, her long silver blond hair scattered, her towering chest gently undulating, and then her fingers touched the center of her eyebrows and prayed softly. Pray that this war will win. While Leila was lying in bed thinking, there was a sudden change outside the bedroom door. First, the cry of the enemy attack came from downstairs, alerting the bodyguard guarding the door outside the bedroom. "Who!" Then the guard responsible for protecting the queen seemed to find something, and then pulled out the long sword and shouted. Next second. Outside queen Leila''s bedroom door, there was a clanging sound of weapons collision, accompanied by screams. "What happened?" The pregnant queen Leila was frightened by the sudden movement outside and quickly closed her clothes and sat up from the bed. Pale as if it were a piece of paper, he was frightened again. Leila hasn''t slept well since the usurper war began. In recent years, especially in the last six months when she fled to Longshi Island, she is afraid every day for fear that the enemy who claimed her life will arrive in front of her in the next second. "Has the fleet been defeated?" Leila thought that the fleet loyal to tangaryan had lost, and the enemy had rushed to Longshi island. "Protect your majesty!" However, there was a fierce fight outside the bedroom, and no one could answer queen Leila''s question. Boom¡ª¡ª The next moment, the wooden door of the bedroom cracked. A soldier on Longshi Island fell to the ground with blood all over his body and an axe in his chest. ... The mercenaries who came to attack accurately found the positions of Queen Leila and wesselis, and the two sides fought fiercely. On wesselis''s side, he was still trying to avoid the pursuit of the enemy. In a room without any light, the darkness swallowed up wesselis''s figure. No one lived in this room, and the air was filled with the smell of rotten dust. Call~ Call~ The silver haired boy hid in a shabby wooden box, his chest undulating and slightly panting, leaving only a slight gap for observing the outside world. He had just faced the pursuit of mercenaries, and then hid in this uninhabited house, hoping to deceive them. However, what disappointed wesselis happened, and the voices of mercenaries came from outside the room. "The damn boy runs very fast!" Wesselis ran so fast that they stopped back and forth to catch wesselis. However, I didn''t expect to jump into the air. At the same time, it means that the silver haired boy didn''t escape here and must be hiding in a room. "Hum -" "He''s hiding here. If he can''t escape, search room by room!" Painted with oil on his face, the tall mercenary waved his big hand and asked the remaining two companions to search a room together, trying to find the little bastard quickly, and then took off his head to complete the Commission. "Find him and solve him!" After all, the longer they stay here, the more dangerous it is. "I should go to dries. I hate doing things with children." Another mercenary with a black cloth wrapped around his face, a tattered epithelial armour and a short sword at his waist spread out his hands and complained. "Why don''t you let me go to deal with such a beautiful job as the queen? Maybe you can..." "Hey, hey..." The mercenary smelled like he hadn''t taken a bath for a long time, and then he laughed inexplicably, showing his yellow teeth, which made people feel sick. The main reason is that the atmosphere has relaxed a lot. After solving the guards in the castle, they think it''s safe to kill wesselis. What can a seven-year-old child do even if he hides? With a big toothpick in his hand. What''s the matter? Do you want to pick your teeth? However, the tall mercenary did not have time to make such jokes with the disgusting guy. He just stared at him, then opened a door and went in to search for the trace of wesselis. Another mercenary who was good at using crossbows was also impatient. He was also very grumpy. He looked at the man and said. "Stop talking nonsense and do it." The voices of the mercenaries were particularly clear in front of the door where wesselis was hiding. Then the door creaked and was pushed open. Wesselis hid in the box, raised his heart high and held the dagger tailored for him. Through the opened gap, I saw the fire in the corridor and the man standing outside the door who had just walked in. He still held a crossbow in his hand. Chapter 29 "It''s the guy with a crossbow in his hand." Wesselis hid in the box. He didn''t dare to breathe. He clenched the "big toothpick" in his hand. Some of the fingernails were white, and the heart beat faster. Through opening a gap in the box, he continued to observe each other. The room was dark, only a light of fire came in from the corridor when the door was opened. The man with the crossbow in his hand has not found a shabby wooden box in the corner of the utility room. WOW¡ª¡ª The man kicked the sundries on the ground, stirred the dust slightly, made him cough a few times, then said a curse to himself, and then suddenly opened his mouth with a slightly threatening voice. "Hey, little thing, I know you''re hiding here." "You can hear me, and you''re looking at me secretly, aren''t you?" The man held the crossbow in his hand, waved his hand to disperse the dust, then stood up slightly straight, and his eyes swept through the whole room, including the place where the light in front was difficult to shine. He is quite experienced in dealing with children of this age. Although a child can hide because of his physical advantages, he just needs to frighten and the other party will show his feet. The man tried to show a ferocious smile on his face, and then continued to threaten. "Don''t hide, I see you." "Is that corner yours?" However, with the threat of the mercenary''s words, the sundry room was still silent, there was no sound, only the voice of the mercenary talking to himself echoed repeatedly, looking like a self amorous clown. "Fuck!" The man holding the crossbow rubbed a toothflower slightly. He realized that there might be no little thing hidden in this room. However, he did not believe in evil. He took a few steps inside and continued to look. It was dark inside. Maybe wesselis hid in it. The mercenary walked into the depths of the sundry room, and his figure was quickly swallowed up by the darkness. The light from the door only remained behind him. Bang¡ª¡ª He kicked down an empty barrel like a vent, and the lid fell to the ground. There was no one in it. "It seems that this little thing really didn''t hide here." "You''re lucky." Muttering, the man with the crossbow was about to go out the door and continue to search the next room. However, at this moment, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly glanced at an insignificant wooden box in the corner. "Huh?" The wooden box doesn''t look big. If a seven year old child wants to hide in it, it''s still a little difficult. He didn''t think about whether the evil seed of the tangorian family would hide here. He thought of another point, whether there would be the tangorian family''s'' treasure ''in the wooden box. Although the tangorian family lost the iron throne, they have been the king of Westeros for more than 200 years and do not know how much wealth they have accumulated. Longshi island is the base of the tangaryan family. Maybe they will store a lot of wealth in this castle. The man holding the crossbow was slightly moved. Then I just want to have a try. Anyway, these tangorians are going to die. If they don''t take it for nothing, even if there are several golden dragons, it''s good. Then he made up his mind and the man walked towards the wooden box in the corner. Without any precaution, he didn''t think that such a small box could hide a little boy. The man bent down slightly to open the lid of the wooden box. But just then. Bang¡ª¡ª The lid of the wooden box was suddenly lifted. The boy with silver blond hair hid in it, clutching the dagger tightly in his hand, exhausted all his strength and stabbed him fiercely at the other party''s bent throat. At the same time, wesselis kept repeating the coach''s words in his heart. "Stab the enemy with the pointed end." In fact, after more than half a year of practice, wesselis is no longer so familiar with the use of weapons, not to mention how skillful swordsmanship can be. The head teacher''s teaching of boys is mainly simple, that is, simple "stabbing" and "cutting", and then use it flexibly. In fact, the essence of fencing is like this. Simple skills and reasonable use can go all the way. The mercenary holding the crossbow had no reaction time, and the boy''s sword was as fast as his sword. Poof¡ª¡ª The dagger pierced his neck directly, just as he had just shot the bodyguard. The sharp tip of the sword penetrated from the back of his neck, and blood splashed on wesselis''s face. The man covered his throat with his hands, but he couldn''t stop the gushing of blood. His face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that there would be a person hidden in such a small box, let alone that he was secretly attacked and killed by a child. A scream broke out in the silent corridor. ... Tall as a mountain, the mercenary was carrying his axe. He was searching for another room. He also casually rummaged through his suitcases and cabinets, and had no worry about a child who was only seven years old and not as tall as him. "Poor little fellow..." Langdon''s face muscles jumped twice, looked ferocious, and then roughly pulled down a wooden door. And at this time. A clear scream came from the corridor. "Huh?" He recognized the voice of his companion and frowned slightly. "Was hurt by a child?" "Hum, what a waste." Then Langdon shook off the wooden door in his hand, took off the battle axe behind him, and stepped out to kill wesselis. On the other side, the mercenary who looked obscene before walked out of the door earlier than the big man. He also heard the scream of his companion, and then hurried out with his sword. He saw wesselis escaping from the utility room. They were very close. The room where wesselis was hiding was next to him. The silver haired boy who escaped was covered with blood and dust and looked a little embarrassed. He had a dagger in one hand and a crossbow that had just been taken from his hand. At this moment, the bow string is tight, and a crossbow is already on the string. I saw a mercenary chasing out. The distance between them was very close, less than two meters. Wesselis did not hesitate to raise his hand and hit the crossbow in his hand. Bang¡ª¡ª The bowstring made a dull sound. The stuck crossbow shot out in an instant, tearing the air and making a scream. Poof¡ª¡ª The sharp crossbow and arrow smashed the mercenary''s hard frontal bone without hindrance, directly hit it, and the brain burst out with blood. At such a close distance, the other party doesn''t even have time to react. This time he died more happily. Without saying a word, the body was impacted by the crossbow and arrow, and directly fell on its back to the ground. Chapter 30 The body of the mercenary fell to the ground on its back. Wesselis killed two enemies who raided the castle in a row. The blood in his body seemed to boil, but his mind was unusually clear at the moment. Then he looked at the enemy who finally ran out of another room. "There''s another one." The boy blinked a little with a pair of lavender eyes like gemstones. The tall enemy in front of him looked at wesselis with a shocked and stunned expression. For a moment, the atmosphere was slightly solidified. He thought it was just a small accident, but he didn''t think of any danger to his companions. He thought that his companion might have just been bitten by a child, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene when he walked out of the door. His companion''s body fell to the ground on his back, with a crossbow with a slightly shaking tail on his forehead. His mouth opened slightly. It seemed that he had not reacted yet, and the blood flowed out. Now that this crossbow has fallen into the hands of this little thing, we can imagine the end of another companion. No one can explain what emotion the complex expression on his face expressed at this moment. He never thought that such a boy who looked harmless to humans and animals, like a frightened little rabbit, would kill two good players in their courage group in a row. "Damn little thing, I''ll kill you!" Slightly stunned, the next second. The tall man flew into a rage. He rushed towards wesselis with a battle axe in his hand, and the boy without crossbow and arrow did not hesitate. He threw away the crossbow in his hand, and then turned his head again and ran away. This crossbow is still a little difficult for him. It takes a lot of strength to string it. He couldn''t do his best to string him when he ran away. He had to stand where he was and step on one foot. But obviously, this seemingly ferocious enemy will not give him such a chance. "Run first!" Wesselis still did not have any entanglement, and did not want to fight with each other, but chose to turn around and run away. However, this time Langdon didn''t have any sympathy for the boy or take it lightly, and strode to catch up. "Stop!" In his opinion, the boy is a little devil. You know, he is famous for his cruelty in the regiment. How old did he kill the first person? He remembered as if he were twelve, but at that time he was already the size of an adult. An old man tried to climb onto his mother''s bed in the middle of the night, but he found it. He directly smashed it with a stone and smashed it alive. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t distinguish the human form. Since then, no one in the whole village dared to bully their orphans and widowed mothers. When he was an adult, his mother died of illness. After burying his mother, he came out alone and joined the mercenary regiment. Because the means were cruel enough to frighten others, he was later called "the bloody hand from Reese". However, the boy in front of him was much thinner than he was. It looks only seven or eight years old, and the thin shoulders seem to be blown away by a gust of wind. But it showed the calm that frightened him, which was more frightening than he was then. Wesselis threw away the crossbow because he didn''t want the Heavy Crossbow as a burden, and then ran away. This time, while chasing, the man raised his axe high in his hand, the muscles on his arm bulged, aimed at wesselis''s back, and then threw it hard. He gave up leaving a decent way to die for the noble boy, and it was even more impossible to give him any chance to struggle and escape. Langdon wanted to cut wesselis in half with a flying axe. However, without any hesitation, the boy who turned and ran seemed to hear the wind behind him and turned his head slightly. "Shit." Then he saw the Tomahawk flying towards him. The boy''s breathing was slightly sluggish and his scalp felt numb. If he is really hit by this flying axe, his small body will be divided into two. Then, at the most critical moment, a complex six pointed star array suddenly appeared in the eyes of the silver haired boy, launching his special ability to awaken after 20 months. "Eye of the moment -" Call~ In an instant. Like a breeze. In an instant, everything around seemed quiet, and the rotation speed of the battle axe was slowed to the extreme in wesselis''s eyes at this moment. It''s spinning slowly and crossing a track. "Be sure!" "Get away!" And wesselis''s body was as stiff as if he had fallen into a quagmire, clenching his teeth. However, even so, the boy still tried his best to move his body, trying to avoid the rotating flying axe. Next second. Call~ In the mercenary''s view, the boy who was running away in front suddenly stumbled aside from an unexpected angle. It was as if something had tripped. But it just avoided the flying axe rotating at high speed. The sharp axe blade almost flew past the boy''s shoulder, but even his clothes were not scratched. Boom¡ª¡ª The heavy axe was nailed to the wall at the corner of the corridor and made a loud noise. However, after a slight stumble, wesselis quickly stood firm, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down in an instant. "How close!" He was almost split in two just now. Fortunately, he opened his eyes and dodged at the last minute. Then the boy gasped and continued to run forward. "This..." However, Langdon, who was chasing wesselis, saw such a scene, slightly widened his bronze bell like eyes and looked like a ghost. "Is that fucking okay?" He couldn''t believe his eyes. What''s more, I didn''t expect that wesselis could be so lucky to escape his flying axe. However, the boy naturally didn''t stay to explain anything, and then disappeared at the corner of the corridor. ... And the battle on queen Leila''s side is coming to an end. Although the mercenaries have more combat experience, they have not undergone much strict training. The guards came to support quickly and more people, and soon defeated these mercenaries one by one. "Kill them!" Bang¡ª¡ª Two tangaryan soldiers held up their shields to block in front of them. They formed a wall with shields and directly clamped the leader of the courage regiment in the corner of the wall. No matter how sophisticated the other party''s skills are, they can''t break the shield wall. Then several others stabbed their swords directly through the gap of the shield. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª There was a shrill scream in the shield, blood flowed out, and the leader of the courage regiment was stabbed to death in the corner by a random sword. "Leave a living mouth!" The other side. Another mercenary was captured alive and tied up. The queen Leila in her pajamas was hiding by the wardrobe with a little trembling under the help of the maid. Except for some mental stimulation again, he didn''t suffer any harm. Chapter 31 On the other side. In fact, the mercenary with an axe on his back had a faint intention to retreat. He wanted to abandon the rest of his brothers and retreat alone. For these mercenaries, their brothers and feelings are like farting. Ha ha, I took them all with a smile. They all do business with their heads tied to their belts for money. No one knows how long they can live. Or close your eyes tonight and open them tomorrow. As a mercenary, he may die at any time because of some accident. For example, the bottom mercenaries in their courage regiment change blood very frequently. He himself is a middle and high level in the courage group because of his good strength. A newcomer who just joined some time ago said hello to each other. In a few days, the other party may turn into a corpse and be carried back. Life and death are too familiar to them. Life is to move on a woman''s belly, vent or try to leave a seed for yourself. Death is lying on the ground, regardless of whether he is the seven gods or the old gods or the black goat God, the king of light rahlo, including the weeping lady of his hometown Reese, and so on. Whose kingdom of God can accept himself, be an ox, a horse, a dog. But... No one has died. God knows if you can really see these gods after death. Even after making a lot of money, I don''t know who to keep it. I can only spend it wantonly and have fun in time. Therefore, for such people, where do they get the scruples? It''s the most normal thing to sell teammates when things are wrong, and stabbing in the back is not the first time. And now. He was walking carefully in the stone drum tower, one holding an axe. With the shield just captured from the guard''s body in his other hand, he could no longer take wesselis lightly because of his opponent''s age. "This little thing..." The mercenary''s mind slightly moved, his eyes turned, and there was an accident in the task of killing the little prince, even damaging two people. The situation on the other side did not know how. The whole castle seemed to wake up, and the servants and guards woke up. Even if the other side killed queen Leila, I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape. "That''s all." "Don''t blame me. I''d better withdraw first." The mercenary bit his teeth slightly, and then finally made a final decision to abandon the rest of his brothers and retreat first. Even King Robert''s chips were not as good as living. He didn''t want to spend his life with money. Then the tall man touched the rope around his waist, and then turned over and rode on the stone window. He was ready to escape the castle with the rope from the stone window again, and then find their boat and leave Longshi island. The man turned left and right, looked around and found that there was no one around, and then he put down his heart. He didn''t know where wesselis had fled. The little thing ran so fast that he had already lost it. Click¡ª¡ª Then the mercenary fixed the hook on the wall and pulled it hard to make sure that the rope had been fixed. Then he carried his axe and shield behind him, and carefully confirmed that there was no one around. Then he took the rope with both hands and drilled outside the castle. His body disappeared into the darkness. WOW¡ª¡ª With the continuous descent of the rope, the mercenary skillfully slid down with the rope. "Ran away." The mercenary breathed a sigh of relief. However, there was no guilt in his heart. The death of others had nothing to do with him. It was enough to know that he could escape. But just as he was halfway down, something creepy happened to the mercenaries. He suddenly felt that the rope shook slightly, but it was not his own shaking, but other forces were shaking the rope. "Huh?" The big man with oil paint on his face was slightly stunned. Then he raised his head and saw a small figure in the window he had just drilled out. Because his back is against the light source, he can''t see each other''s cheeks and the expression on his face. However, Langdon could recognize at a glance that the other party was the little prince wesselis who had just been chased and killed by him. "No!" The mercenary''s heart sank slightly and knew that the big event was bad. "No..." The muscles of his strong arms curled, he grasped the rope tightly, his throat rolled slightly and swallowed a mouthful of spit. He doesn''t want to die yet. In fact, if you can live, no one wants to die. However, Langdon, who is a little famous among the mercenaries in the "disputed land", was really a little flustered at this time. Although he won the title of "blood hand from Rhys" because of his ruthlessness, he even killed ten slaves in an enemy''s ten companies in the arena and won full applause. However, now, even if he has strong courage, it is not enough to save him at this time. The mercenary stepped on the outer wall of the castle and looked down at the cliff under him. However, it was dark below. I couldn''t see anything clearly. It was like a big mouth waiting to swallow him, not even bone residue. ¡­ WOW¡ª¡ª The waves kept beating against the rocky rocks below. On the distant sea, the war seems to have come to an end. Qingting Island fleet did not want to conquer Longshi island this time. After all, he had no reason to refuse the king''s order, but count redwin didn''t want his team to be hit too hard. After all, the Qingting Island fleet is the private property of the redwin family. He will love every warship and every soldier damaged. So with a simple test and a look, count redwin commanded the fleet to withdraw from the battlefield. The commander of the Longshi Island fleet also knew that he had lost the supply of Westeros, and now the fleet was sitting on a mountain, so he did not pursue while winning, but the fangqingting Island fleet withdrew from the battlefield in an orderly manner. But now. No one can understand the fear of mercenaries hanging in midair who can''t advance or retreat and dare not retreat. "I... I don''t want to die yet..." Longshi island castle is located on the cliff on the Bank of the sea, and he is now less than half down, and there is at least 20 yards below. If you really fall from here like this, I''m afraid there is no room for struggle, and you will be directly smashed. After all, there are riprap beaches below. "Your Highness, please forgive my sins." "I..." The mercenary was flustered and clung to the rope to beg for mercy from wesselis. However, he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. His voice was blown away in the wind. Wesselis stood in front of the stone window, looking at the mercenaries trapped in the cliff calmly. Slightly gasping for breath. Then he took out his short sword around his waist, put it on the hemp rope, and then cut it down fiercely. Chapter 32 Then the rope was cut off. With a desperate roar below, and then a slight pause, there was a dull sound below, like the sound of a rag sack containing heavy objects falling to the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª All the sounds turned to a stop, leaving only the waves that still wouldn''t stop. ''the bloody hand from Reese ''fell off the cliff and died. Wesselis stood alone on the castle and looked at the dark area below. He couldn''t see anything clearly. The hook claw connected on the other side also fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Wesselis lay on the stone window, slightly panting. "It''s over." Because he was not tall enough, he actually leaned out on the edge of the stone window, then drew his sword and cut off each other''s rope, making him fall under the cliff. Although it was midnight and the outside of the castle was completely shrouded in night. Looking down from the stone window, it was dark and nothing could be seen, wesselis was sure that the other party must be dead. There''s no need to be sure. Because he has lived in Longshi island for half a year, wesselis is not as heartless as reneth. He has long remembered all the complex terrain in the castle. What''s more, he also heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. There is no doubt that the other party did not fall into the sea. He could only fall on the riprap beach and die with his head broken and bleeding. ... "I... Killed again." And now. The boy jumped down from the stone window. A man leaned against the wall of the corridor and slid down on the cold ground. He didn''t even want to move a finger. Wesselis was tired and collapsed. If he had not been supported by his strong desire for survival, he might have been unable to run when he was chased. Call~ The boy sat on the ground and gasped, then raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his cuffs. The blood splashed on his face has solidified a lot and fused with the newly infiltrated sweat. With the boy''s young and lovely face and lavender clear eyes, this strong and strange contrast looks chilly. Such a lovely and naive little boy killed three vicious mercenaries by sneaking attack, hiding and design in a short time. Wesselis''s long hair, like molten silver, pressed close to his cheek, gasped and slightly calmed his fast beating heart. Then it began to have time to think about the whole thing. "What... Happened?" Just when he was suddenly attacked, wesselis didn''t react to anything. He just knew that these people came to kill themselves. Then he tried his best to escape, hide, sneak attack and kill the mercenaries in order to live. But now he doesn''t know who these people are and why they kill themselves? Wesselis''s first thought was that King Robert wanted to get rid of the root, but in fact, his first thought was almost ten or nine. As for who these people are, it touches the blind spot of wesselis''s knowledge. On the other side of the narrow sea, wesselis''s eyes darkened, and he knew very little, except for the part recorded in his favorite travel notes. As for mercenaries and the courage regiment, they don''t know at all. Then his attention fell on the black smoke absorbed by the people who had just killed them. Qiang Slightly pulled out the short sword in his hand. There were some mottled blood on the clear sword. This is what he left when he killed the first mercenary. Under the fire light, the sword body slightly reflected light, and wesselis''s eyes stared at the reflection, three seconds later. Call~ The black fog gathered again. It is still the sun, moon, water and earth expressed in higher valerian language. Wesselis did not know the nature of the black fog, but he could fully confirm one thing. That is the black fog, his "golden finger", which has an indescribable relationship with the warelian freedom fortress destroyed hundreds of years ago because of the "Wrath of the gods". When he just landed on Longshi Island six months ago to be crowned, he fainted under the gaze of the seven gods, and then dreamed of many strange dreams. Among them, the deepest memory and the largest space is an apocalyptic natural disaster. The volcano erupted, the earth split, the rich cities were destroyed, and the land was divided into islands. Since then, the most prosperous civilization in human history, even known as "a civilization that can challenge the gods", has been completely erased from the earth. The ruins of varelia have become the "sea of smoke" and "land of demons" in people''s mouth. It seems that they still have a strong influence or curse. Nearly 400 years have passed and they are still unable to be set foot by human beings. And its secret remains there forever. The tangaryan family was once a member of the valerian civilization. Twelve years before the doomsday catastrophe, a prophet was born in a small family in the fortress of freedom in Valeria. She anticipated the end of the catastrophe. So he persuaded the whole family to come to Longshi Island, an outpost near the western continent in varelia, and escaped. The family that had no power in the warelian freedom fortress was the tangaryan family that conquered Westeros and ruled the land for nearly 300 years. These are what wesselis learned after landing on Longshi island and reading the classics stored here. After all, this is the base camp of the tangaryan family. At the same time, the old bachelor also explained many stories about valerian civilization for wesselis at that time. After all, this is tangaryan''s family history. When you understand the family history of other nobles, you should also know what happened to your family. "Maybe... One day I will unlock this secret." Wesselis''s eyes were fixed on the rolling black fog, including the words composed of higher valerian, and his heart was dark. [wesselis targaryan] Daily: 5 Soil property: 6 Water resistance: 8 Monthly: 20 At the same time, there is also a wisp of black smoke swimming outside the black fog. He was deliberately controlled after being absorbed when wesselis killed the first mercenary, and did not let him directly integrate into his body. Wesselis wanted to try if he could manipulate the black smoke and strengthen the ability he wanted to strengthen. The latter two enemies he killed did not absorb black smoke. Wesselis speculated that this may be related to the enemies he killed with long-range weapons. The condition for absorbing the black fog from the other party must be to kill the enemy by yourself. Only when the two sides have direct contact can they absorb power. Wesselis also does not know what the essence of this force is. Absorbed each other''s souls? Or... There is no completely lost vitality in the body. Chapter 33 And now. Wesselis is still at the stage of exploring the black fog, and there are many lost ways ahead. So he wants to take the initiative to try other possibilities. Even now it may not be so practical... But everything still depends on exploration. Therefore. "Try it." Wesselis pursed his lips, and his eyes turned to the last attribute in the black fog. The ''moon'' expressed in higher valerian language is the option representing spiritual power. The Valerians believe that the moon represents spirit, soul or will. This is an expressive feature of this language. The word moon can also refer to the soul. "My spiritual power is far beyond ordinary people, and it does bring me special abilities." Wesselis awakened to a special ability called the eye of the moment when he reached 20. This ability can make him temporarily slow down all dynamically changing people or things in his field of vision, and the powerful spiritual force deconstructs each other''s actions in an instant. So it seems that the other party ''slows down'', leaving him more reaction time. This ability naturally helped wesselis a lot. For example, he just relied on this ability to help him escape the flying axe thrown by the mercenary and get back a life. Wesselis naturally understood the principle of developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses. His strength now lies in his spiritual power far superior to ordinary people. He even looked forward to what would happen if his spiritual power evolved to the extreme. Then. Wesselis manipulated this mass of absorbed black smoke into a large mass of black fog, which turned into a fleeting moonlight, and the words symbolizing the "Moon" were wrapped with a faint bright white light. then... No, then. Wesselis sat on the ground against the wall and looked at his sword. Fortunately, the castle on Longshi island is large enough. Because Prince leiga is frugal and Longshi island is barren, there are not many servants and guards. No one has found him yet. Otherwise, seeing this scene, you may think that the little king can''t bear the psychological pressure and has to choose to end the road by himself. "Sure enough." And wesselis was calm. He looked at the monthly figure was still 20, there was no change, but his brain was slightly awake, such as drinking manna, and then his eyes blinked slightly. There was no accident, but showed a reasonable expression. Instead of wasting the black smoke, he used it to test out a result. Although the result of his guess was the same, wesselis was very cautious in the face of such an important thing as'' black fog ''. He will not choose to guess, but must prove it with experimental results. And the result did not come out of his expectation. The stronger the ability, the more difficult it will be to evolve. His mental strength has far exceeded the sum of two people, even three people, four people or more. So his plan to quickly evolve his spiritual power to the peak was also bankrupt. "We still need comprehensive development." Wesselis took a slight deep breath. "And I don''t know if the use of black fog will cause any hidden dangers." But now wesselis has no choice. He must rely on the benefits brought to him by the black fog, otherwise it is difficult, even almost impossible, for the future visible destiny. Even with the help of the black fog, wesselis did not relax at all. He was afraid that he would not escape the shackles of fate and would eventually die in other ways. He did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief. "Your Highness!" "Your Highness is here. Come quickly!" And at this time. Step step step¡ª¡ª With the friction of armor and the noisy and chaotic footsteps, the guards of the castle held high torches to search in the corridor, and finally found the location of wesselis along the trace. All the mercenaries who sneaked into the castle have been killed. After a brief interrogation, the only living person left was ordered by the hurried housekeeper Sir shad to cut his throat and throw his body into the sea. Hearing about the attack, the knight looked very anxious. At the same time, he hated these attackers and wanted to kill them quickly. At this time, the guards also found that the bedroom where the ''little king'' was also attacked by the enemy. Two bodyguards have been killed, while wesselis and princess Renes have no trace. Then Sir shad ordered a search of the whole castle. Finally, the surprised and frightened reneth was found in the cellar, and another team also found the location of wesselis. ... The next morning. The shock of last night has disappeared. The servants cleaned the blood in the castle, and all the bodies of mercenaries were thrown into the sea to feed fish. The body of the mercenary who fell off the cliff when wesselis cut the rope from the castle was also found by fishermen who were ready to go fishing in the morning. Wesselis was actually a little frightened, but he generally performed better than the queen and reneth. But he was also tossed for half a night, with some blood in his eyes. "Mother." In the table hall on the top floor of the stone drum tower, wesselis sat on the side seat after greeting his mother. The physically and mentally exhausted silver haired woman was sitting on the main seat listening to the report of the commander of the Longshi Island fleet. Although wesselis has been crowned ''King'', in fact, even the guards of Longshi Island did not call him ''His Majesty''. Everyone knows that the king is just a name. Even now that targaryan has regained the throne, wesselis cannot sit on the Iron Throne. Because he was too young, but his mother Leila, as the Regent of the empress dowager, waited until the king reached adulthood to transfer power. So wesselis can only sit on the side seat next to his mother in good order, with his knees together and his hands on his knees. His long eyelashes move and his eyes droop. He looks quiet and completely obedient and sensible. However, the commander of the dragonstone fleet, an old man with white hair and beard, was saying something. He found wesselis coming and looked at the boy slightly. There was a little curiosity in the old jazz''s eyes. He is reporting to Queen Leila the loss of the Longshi Island fleet last night. Although he repelled the enemy, the fleet itself inevitably suffered some losses. And he heard what happened in the castle. His Highness''s younger brother, Prince wesselis, who is only seven years old, did not know how to kill three members of the ferocious mercenary regiment last night. "Your Highness." The commander of the dragonstone fleet nodded slightly to wesselis. "Sir Jeffrey." Wesselis nodded when he heard the old man''s words, and returned politely. This was the first time he had seen the Jazz since he came to Longshi island. The other side was in charge of the fleet, but they didn''t come to worship after queen Leila and wesselis came. And the mother didn''t know why she didn''t take the initiative to summon the man. Chapter 34 "Your Majesty." The white haired old jazz''s voice was a little rough, then nodded slightly, and all the words had been said. Queen Leila was still sitting in the center seat, with a big belly and a haggard face. She nodded after taking a deep breath. "There''s Sir Laurie Jeffrey." However, the old man did not say anything, but stood up and bowed slightly, and his armor made a sound. Then he was ready to leave the table hall and return to the fleet docked at the port. And at this time. Wesselis, who had been listening for a long time, looked at Sir Jeffrey and suddenly raised his hand, just like a clever child in class. "Sir, I have a question." "Can our fleet sail across the narrow sea?" The young king sat in the side seat, one hand on the table, the other hand raised his abrupt mouth. "Huh?" The old jazz was slightly stunned when he heard wesselis''s words, and then stopped. Looking down at the panoramic map of Westeros in the table hall, Longshi island is the gateway to the king''s landing sea, and behind Blackwater Bay is the narrow sea sandwiched between the two continents. On the other side of the narrow sea is what people in Westeros call the "east continent" or "West Coast". Its scientific name is ESSOS, the location of nine free trade cities. Wesselis suddenly asked this question at this time. Although he was only seven years old, he had to let the old jazz fall into a little meditation. "Your Highness means..." Sir Jeffrey was silent for a moment, then raised his gray head and asked. "Longshi island is too barren." "First, there are no resources and second, there is no population." Wesselis''s two small hands huddled in the sleeves of blue velvet and clenched his fists slightly. It looked very calm on the surface, but the boy''s heart was still a little nervous. Even more nervous than he killed three mercenaries last night. Because this is the first time he took the initiative to express his opinions. He knows what will happen in the future, so he wants to seek change. The Longshi Island fleet, a powerful force still loyal to tangaryan, can not be buried in the storm for no reason. In three months, my sister will come to this world, and what came to this world with her is the biggest storm in hundreds of years or even in history. This storm destroyed tangaryan''s last fleet and buried them all in the port. Longshi island came down without war. The young wesselis was forced to take his only infant sister into exile in the east continent and foster and roam in the homes of various dignitaries. If wesselis wants to change his future destiny, he must firmly grasp this fleet still loyal to tangaryan at this time and never allow them to be destroyed by that storm. So wesselis changed his low-key and silent attitude at this time, seized this opportunity and bravely stood up to express his opinions. Even if he is very young now, he may be regarded as farting by them, but he still wants to try. Persuade his mother and Sir Jeffrey to hear his opinion. Even a little. Sir Jeffrey was still silent when he heard wesselis''s words. He put one hand on the map and couldn''t see what the old man was thinking. Wesselis was relieved when he saw that the other party had no direct objection. His greatest fear was that the other party would regard his words as children''s jokes because of his age. Then he spoke more sharply again. "Mother, and Sir Jeffrey." The seven year old little king sat in his chair and summoned up his courage to look at Queen Leila and the commander of the Longshi Island fleet. "If we have been stuck in Longshi island and do not seek to change the current situation, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before we lose." Wesselis said this time without any euphemism, sharp and straightforward. Queen Leila''s face changed slightly when she heard her son''s words. She hated wesselis''s unlucky words. Because of the frequent stimulation and accidents during this period, a woman has become a little neurotic, and the "defeat" once stimulated her. "Wesselis!" Queen Leila''s voice was sharp, even when she was ready to scold her son. "So..." However, it was suddenly interrupted by the fleet commander who had been silent for a long time. Sir Jeffrey held the map in one hand, raised his head, and his gray brown eyes looked brightly at wesselis sitting on the other side of the map. "What does your highness want to do?" He didn''t expect that the child would suddenly say such words. It takes more than courage. In addition to the news heard last night, the child killed three mercenaries in some ways. Jeffrey suddenly developed some interest in wesselis. Does wesselis really have the potential to grow into the next rega prince? The once ''silver Prince'' had unimaginable influence among the many tangaryan families. Everyone thinks that rega must be the greatest king in the history of the tangaryan Dynasty when he sits on the Iron Throne. Up to now, rega has been dead for more than half a year, and these people still think so. Wesselis was equally bright eyed and looked at each other without showing weakness. But he did not know that he had once again made a comparison with his nearly perfect brother in other people''s hearts. With Sir Jeffrey''s response, wesselis had more confidence in himself, and then boldly expressed his ideas again. "Sir, we can give up Longshi island and seize a city as a new residence in the east continent." "Give up Longshi island?" The gray haired little old man heard wesselis''s bold idea and his eyes narrowed slightly. Longshi Island, as the "place of prosperity" where the tangorian family conquered Westeros, itself has important historical and practical significance. Moreover, if tangaryan directly abandons Longshi island now, it is equivalent to abandoning the appeal for the Iron Throne and admitting the legitimacy of the usurper in a disguised form. The geographical location of Longshi island is also very important. As the gateway on the sea of Junlin, Longshi Island fleet is still blocking the import and export of the whole Blackwater Bay. Although the baratheon family was angry, they had no powerful navy to challenge the Royal Fleet, and still had to detour obediently. The old jazz did not expect that when the situation was not so bad, wesselis lost his courage and wanted to propose to give up Longshi island. He gave up his appeal for the Iron Throne and fled to the East like a lost dog. Is it because of what happened last night that the child was frightened? But that''s normal. After all, Prince wesselis is only a seven-year-old child. He can''t expect everyone to be as good as Prince rega. The old jazz was very understanding, but also a little disappointed. Chapter 35 "Yes." Wesselis was very sensitive to the disappointment in the old jazz''s tone, and his heart was a little low. But he was still calm on the surface. "If we want to regain the iron throne, it''s not enough to rely on the ships and resources in front of us." At the same time, wesselis secretly said that even AEGON conquered Westeros not only by three dragons, but also by the army. First landed at the location where King''s landing is now, and built a small castle called Egan castle with wood. Let the Rossby family and the stockworth family surrender quickly, and then officially began the war of conquest. What''s more, tangaryan has no dragons now. It''s a dream to rely on a fleet to counterattack Westeros. If we stick to Longshi island and don''t go away without the supplement of resources, then the defeat is only a matter of time. "Boy, what you say is reasonable, but you don''t know the actual situation." However, when wesselis was about to say something, he was interrupted by the old jazz. The title has also changed from "Your Highness" to a child. The old jazz was still a little disappointed. It seemed that wesselis was not enough to reach his brother''s height. But it doesn''t matter. He is still young and can be cultivated. If Prince rega is here no Prince rega has fallen. In fact, if it weren''t for the selfish desires of rega and Leanna, they wouldn''t start this usurper war at all. The whole country can continue for at least a few more years under the toss of the crazy King Thinking of this suddenly, the old jazz felt a little confused. There seemed to be something wrong with the goal he had been chasing, and his voice stopped for a while. The whole table hall suddenly fell into silence. Queen Leila, sitting on the throne with a big belly, has had some mental problems because of the continuous heavy blows in the past six months. She heard wesselis''s words, and then became excited again. For her, Longshi island has a strong meaning. Even though she understands it, she can''t really give up Longshi island and escape to the east continent. "Impossible!" The silver haired woman didn''t have a good rest last night. In the past, her beautiful lavender eyes were full of blood and her hair was a little messy. She suddenly patted the table and her voice was sharp. "Your Majesty..." However, the old Sir raised his hand slightly and tried to interrupt queen Leila. But the excited woman ignored it. She resolutely did not allow this kind of thing to happen. "It is absolutely impossible to give up Longshi island!!" "Your majesty!" However, Sir Geoffrey suddenly raised his tone, interrupted queen Leila again, and finally shut the other party''s mouth for a while. He had interrupted queen Leila and wesselis one after another. However, Queen Leila did not dare to be angry with each other, because now the last power of Longshi Island fleet is in his hands. Neither queen Leila nor wesselis dared to offend each other. After interrupting the woman''s voice, the old jazz looked up and down at wesselis with bright eyes, and then continued to speak. "The reality is... Your highness, the nine free trade city states will not allow us to step in." The nine free trade city states seem to be loose and even full of contradictions, but they will be very united in the face of foreign enemies. Because this concerns their vital interests, they do not want an external force to break this balance. And although this force is not very powerful, it can not be ignored at least. Even because of their identity, it may trigger a war in the future. If only the orphan and widowed mother of weseries fled to the mainland of ESSOS, the nine free trade city states may open their arms and actively accept it in order to create a little trouble for Westeros. If wesselis came to the east continent with a fleet, the attitude of the trading city states would change radically. Because they know that the iron throne on the other side of the narrow sea may ignore a pair of orphans and widows, but they will never allow tangaryan to make a comeback in ESSOS. Therefore, there is likely to be a tragic war between the two continents in the future, just like the battle of the nine bronze plate King many years ago. The iron throne will never allow a future existence that has the opportunity to challenge his position to continue to survive, or even take the initiative. These unstable factors led them to accept wesselis and queen Leila, and even actively helped them escape to Longshi island in order to make trouble for the Iron Throne. But wesselis will never be allowed to come with a fleet. "So it is." When wesselis heard these words, the expression on his face was very clear and slightly stunned. He really doesn''t know these details. After all, he is just talking on paper. Wesselis knows a lot, but he doesn''t know more. These are some small details hidden under this magnificent pattern. However, these small details often affect the overall situation. "Sorry, sir." Wesselis still sat in his chair for a long time, but he couldn''t say any better excuse. In fact, any iron and steel alliance will have its loose place, not to mention the nine free trade city states, where he is still fighting internally. If you want to find opportunities, you can find them. However, wesselis did not say so, because it would sound like sophistry, and what just happened sounded an alarm for him. Nothing is as simple as what he sees on the surface. He can''t take "I think" as the basis for judging and making decisions. Anything needs to come up with practical evidence to prove his rationality. Wesselis is glad that he is not in power now. If the old jazz did not hesitate to listen to him directly, it might have serious consequences. If we cut off the road to the free trade city-state, wesselis and his son really have no way out. Thinking of these, wesselis even felt a little cold behind his back. Then he looked up and apologized to Sir Jeffrey. "I was too careless." However, the old jazz stood in front of the map, but abnormally put away his arrogant expression. His expression loosened slightly, accepted wesselis''s apology, and then suddenly opened his mouth. "But your highness did remind me." "What?" Wesselis was slightly stunned. He was just immersed in the frustration of failing to show his sense of existence for the first time, but he didn''t expect the old Sir to say so suddenly. Then I heard the other party continue to say. "We really shouldn''t wait to die." "But to take the initiative!" Chapter 36 June 284. Three months passed quickly. Thick clouds piled up in the dull sky, as if a heavy rain was coming. What the naked eye can see in the distance is a storm brewing, lightning, rainstorm and wind. Under this natural disaster, warships spread out their formation on the sea and sailed silently. Driving into the distance. Wesselis was standing on the second floor of the deck of the black death, facing the roaring sea wind, his long silver blond hair fluttered wantonly with the wind, revealing his white forehead. The boy wore clean and tidy leather armor, inlaid with metal pieces in key parts such as chest and abdomen to protect the vital points, wore a short sword at his waist, held a bow in his hand and carried an arrow bag on his back, looking heroic and valiant. On the deck under him, there were many soldiers busy with their own affairs. They pulled down the raised sails, fixed the things that could not be dragged to the warehouse on the deck, and made every effort to prepare for the coming storm. "A storm is coming." "Your Highness." And at this time. Behind wesselis came a hoarse voice of the vicissitudes of life. It was Sir Jeffrey, commander of the dragonstone fleet. Now the little old man has changed his casual clothes and armor, because they are not far from the destination of this trip. "Why did you choose this time to attack?" As a veteran who has been wandering at sea for most of his life, sir Jeffrey is no stranger to storms. The sky near Longshi island was gloomy and terrible half a month ago. It seems that a big storm is coming. Sir Jeffrey originally decided to let all the ships of the longstone Island fleet shrink in the port these days, waiting for the passage of the storm surge. According to the old Sir''s experience in the sea during his half life, the storm is not terrible. As long as he doesn''t go to sea in the coming days and fix the ship with ropes, the loss from a storm won''t be too great. However, for some reason, wesselis wanted to launch a surprise attack on the belathian fleet being built by Fengxi castle at this time. The reason he gave was that the enemy would not expect them to launch a surprise attack when the storm was coming. And at this time, we can work hard to destroy all the enemy''s warships and deal a heavy blow to the enemy''s morale. This "half crossing attack" is more useful than harassing Fengxi castle from the beginning to prevent them from building a fleet. And it can also lead the fleet to successfully avoid the attack of this storm surge. However, although wesselis is eloquent, the content is a little dry and does not have much weight. And this is actually a very risky behavior. But what everyone didn''t expect was that after careful consideration, the old Sir actually agreed to wesselis''s bold adventure. So the Longshi Island fleet pulled out its anchor and set sail, escaped from the vortex center of the approaching storm at the fastest speed, crossed the Blackwater Bay and throat, bypassed the sharp corner and drove far away. Everything was fine at the beginning. The fleet left Longshi Island early and evacuated before the storm. However, in the next few days, the fleet crossed the sea, and the old Sir''s heart became colder and colder, even faintly afraid. Because the fleet has sailed continuously for several days and has not gone out of the coverage of this storm, we can see how huge the scale of this storm will be. If he didn''t listen to wesselis, he stubbornly decided to let the fleet stop at the port in the hope that he could carry through the storm. Now I''m afraid this royal fleet will be hit hard and almost completely swallowed up by the sea. So he wondered how wesselis made such a judgment and why he asked the fleet to leave Longshi island for an expedition at the critical period when the queen was about to give birth. Did the boy also predict that this storm would be unprecedented? "Did your highness guess anything?" The old Sir asked curiously. And at this time. Boom¡ª¡ª The sea was rough, and the surging waves hit the deck hard. The storm finally caught up with the fleeing Longshi Island fleet half a month later. WOW¡ª¡ª A heavy rain fell in an instant, wantonly venting the anger accumulated in recent days. The soldiers on the bottom deck were busy fixing the things on the deck. Wesselis stood above and grasped the railing. The sea breeze roared into his ears, almost drowning the sound of the two people''s conversation. The boy struggled to hear Sir Jeffrey, then shook his head and responded loudly. "No!" "I guess so!" However, the old jazz was not satisfied with the answer. He also grabbed the railing and looked up at the dark sky in the distance. The crackling rain was pouring down, the wind was fierce and the rain was pouring down. "Oh, really?" Then he took back his eyes to the distance, turned around and gave the boy a meaningful look. Since a face-to-face meeting three months ago, sir Jeffrey felt that the boy seemed to have some magic, sometimes smart and sometimes stupid. The reason why he promised wesselis such an adventurous move and set out on an expedition before the storm was coming was that he received a letter from Xuecheng not long ago. The University City has a bachelor who is specially responsible for observing celestial phenomena. In recent years, he has sent letters to the whole city island port on the east coast of Westeros. All of them show that according to the observation of the Bachelor of astronomy, the narrow sea will produce the most powerful storm surge in history in the near future. The Bachelor of astronomy wearing a bronze collar predicted that the largest storm surge vortex in Westeros history would be near Longshi island. Xuecheng did not change its attitude because of the change of the Iron Throne. The purpose of the bachelors is to serve all mankind. The bachelors, like the brothers of the night watchman, are considered to be the servants of Westeros. Any bachelor has no political inclination in theory. Therefore, they also sent a letter to Longshi island to send a warning message. At first, however, sir Jeffrey did not take it seriously. But as the terrible sky became more and more obvious, the old jazz couldn''t help beating the drum, but he didn''t make up his mind after all. After all, the queen is about to give birth. The fleet should guard on the side of Longshi island to prevent any accidents again. However, wesselis''s words were like the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Finally, the old Sir made up his mind and led the fleet out of Longshi island. If the fleet were all buried in the storm, the Queen''s safety could not be guaranteed. Chapter 37 In the wind rest castle. A man with a straight back and a firm face was sitting at a log table, writing something. A half burned white wax was placed on the clean and tidy table. The candle was blown and gently shaken by the wind from the window, casting his shadow on the wall behind him. The rain poured out of the window, and the noisy rain made him a little upset. Immediately. Snap¡ª¡ª The pen holder in his hand was accidentally broken, and Stannis''s face was slightly ugly. Then he threw the broken pen holder directly to one side of the wall. I don''t know why Stannis was a little uneasy at this time. The suddenly broken pen holder was like an omen before something bad happened. The muscles in the center of the man''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple, then raised his hand and rubbed his temples slightly with his rough fingers, trying to make himself more sober. But it doesn''t help. Then his pale lips tightened, and Stannis was now preoccupied. He had already forgotten how to smile and what it was to be happy. His eldest brother, Robert baratheon, has now become a king. The traditional fief Fengxi castle of the baratheon family should be handed over to the next heir. Of course, the king can keep Fengxi Castle until he chooses an excellent successor. However, there is no doubt that Stannis is the first successor of fengxibao. His brother lanli is only a child and poses no threat to him. At least Stannis thinks so. Even before his eldest brother Robert had no children, he could even be regarded as the first heir to the iron throne as a younger brother. But Stannis now suddenly had a bad hunch. The reason may be the bad personal relationship with my brother and the delayed news from King''s landing. "Maybe Robert just wants to recover Longshi Island first." Stannis let go of his fingers, sighed, and said to himself. The pimples formed by the eyebrow muscles were also slightly loosened. Although the relationship with his brother was not harmonious, and there was a slight criticism about his way of doing things, Stannis was still loyal and had no doubt about his brother. He knew how much Robert hated targaryan, and he gave himself an explanation in his heart. Maybe Robert just wanted to recover Longshi Island first, and then give the windbreak castle to him. Now. Count redwin''s fleet has returned to the west coast of Westeros to recuperate since it failed to return from longstone island. King Robert''s determination to recover Longshi Island did not waver. Stannis is still in windbreak castle and is speeding up the construction of warships and training the Royal Navy. Now more than half of the newly built warships have been launched, and the newly trained navy has taken on some shape. Stannis is full of ambition. He thinks it will be easy to recover Longshi island after his royal navy training is successful. "Is brother in there?" And at this time. Outside the study door came a young and slightly excited voice of a boy, but then there was a cold voice. "Sorry, master lanli." "Lord Stannis doesn''t want to see anyone now." A guard outside the study stopped the third young master of Fengxi castle, lanli baratheon. The boy in a blue velvet coat seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water on his head, and he accidentally fell to the ground with a shiny stone in his hand. The third young master of Fengxi Castle doesn''t know why he is slightly... Different from boys of the same age. Although he also received some relatively easy Knight training, in fact, he was lack of interest in wielding knives and guns. Lanli prefers to collect some beautiful things. For example, he just went to the beach with several partners and picked up some beautiful stones, among which this bright stone is his favorite. However, because the storm surge was coming, several children were driven back before they had fun. So when lanli returned to the castle, he took the stone and wanted to share it with his brother Stannis. However, I didn''t expect that the boy came here excitedly, but he just closed the door. Lan Li''s mood fell down in an instant. He pouted slightly. He was a little depressed. He picked up his beloved beautiful stone from the ground and was just about to leave. Stannis in the study heard the conversation outside, frowned slightly, and finally opened his mouth in a flat voice. "Lan Li?" "Let him in." In fact, he is very caring for his brother. Their parents, Duke Stephen baratheon and Duchess cassana eastmont, died in an accident in broken boat Bay, leaving only a young brother. The eldest brother Robert''s character is wild and uninhibited, while the calm and sophisticated second brother Stannis plays the role of a strict father. However, Stannis is not good at expressing his feelings. Hearing that his brother allowed him to enter the study, the black haired boy immediately swept away his depression and smiled. But just then. Bang¡ª¡ª The distant lighthouse suddenly heard a melodious alarm. Stannis, who was sitting in the study, was stunned. There was a touch of amazement on his old-fashioned face, and the guard outside the study and Lan Li were stunned. The sound is too familiar. That awakened the memory hidden in lanli''s heart that had not disappeared in time. Just six months ago, they were still trapped in the windbreak castle to eat mice, and the sound of horns and bells came from outside. At the age of five, master lanli was frightened to cry on the spot, and the scene was full of chickens and dogs. The whole Fengxi castle is not much better. The painful memory six months ago seems to be still in front of us. The soldiers run around in a hurry, and the servants in the castle are in a mess. Stannis was the most calm among them. After just being stunned, the resolute man quickly calmed his mind. Then he immediately got up from his chair and pushed open the door of the study without looking at Lan Li, who was sitting on the ground crying. Holding the handle of the sword with one hand, he looked gloomy and strode outside. "Seven hell!" "Who can tell me what happened?" At this time, a soldier finally ran in a panic and told Stannis what had happened. "Lord Stannis, things are bad." The soldier ran out of breath. It seemed that he ran from the watchtower in one breath. His face was still full of panic. "A large number of unidentified ships have appeared on the sea, and now they are taking advantage of the storm to hit the port!" Chapter 38 And not far away. On the sea surface of broken boat Bay, Longshi Island fleet came by storm. The bad weather hindered their progress, but it also obscured their whereabouts. WOW¡ª¡ª The warship broke the wind and waves and hid in the storm, but the heavy rain was still pouring down, and the big bean raindrops hit the deck. The sky was gloomy and terrible, and countless warships lined up on the sea and walked out of the fog. It appeared and disappeared as if it had floated from the sea, looming, as if it had appeared out of thin air in the field of vision of the sentry of Fengxi castle. The soldiers of the baratheon family stood on the watchtower, rubbed their eyes, and watched the huge fleet hidden in the storm approaching quickly. "This..." "This is..." He even couldn''t believe his eyes. Then he reacted and hurriedly sounded the alarm. But it was too late. The fleet had braved the wind and waves and pointed to the port of windbreak castle. Fengxi castle is one of the hardest castles in the seven countries. The castle is surrounded by thick outer city walls. The thickest place is about 100 feet high and 40 feet thick, and the side near the sea is about 80 feet thick. It is very strong. The city wall is composed of two layers of rocks and an interlayer of sand and gravel. The wall is smooth and curved, and the stones are so compact that even a trace of wind can''t get out. It is even said that Fengxi castle was built by the ancient Storm King with magic, which can resist the bad weather of broken boat Bay. In fact, Fengxi castle has no port. It is a cliff near the sea. There is only one waterway leading to the interior of Fengxi castle, but it is blocked by a fence. The port of windbreak was built for Stannis to train the Royal Navy. Because of its superior geographical location and offshore water depth, it is not difficult for Fengxi fort to build a port. The place not far from the castle is the place where the Wang family Navy hoards today. And now. These newly launched Royal Navy warships all shrank in the port, fixed ropes and covered with cloth, and made full preparations to resist the storm. Stannis has lived in windbreak Castle since childhood. Naturally, he knows very well about the bad weather in broken boat Bay. In addition, I received a warning from the school city not long ago. Recently, there will be an unprecedented huge storm on the east coast of Westeros. Although Po Chuan Wan was not the center of the storm, it was not affected much. Perhaps it was just a rainstorm. But cautious men are still well prepared. So long ago, Stannis ordered all warships not to leave the port, the Navy''s training plan was put on hold, and all soldiers were not allowed to board the ship in the barracks. Therefore, before this storm, even half of the sampans could not be found in the sea area near the whole windbreak fort. Naturally, it was impossible to find the quietly attacking tangaryan fleet. Now the targaryan fleet is hiding in the initial storm and riding the wind and waves to the port of windbreak castle. Although the fleet also suffered some losses in the storm, these losses are still within the acceptable range. After all, the straight-line distance from the storm center of Heishui Bay has exceeded 600 nautical miles. This is just the edge of the storm. Just because the storm kept moving, the windbreak fort was also affected by the disaster. Tangaryan''s fleet suddenly came like a divine army, which took the soldiers of the baratheon family by surprise. No one would have thought that tangaryan''s fleet would come in the storm, and the Royal Navy of Fengxi Fort didn''t even go to the sea, completely in a state of no defense. Then the fleet, which had just taken shape and had not even fought in World War I, suffered a devastating blow. Boom¡ª¡ª The catapults on the fleet''s flagship, the black death, howled, and the stone bullets broke through the air, making a dull sound, directly roaring into the distance to the balatheon fleet, which was closely lined up and shrank in the port. Many stone bullets were even wrapped in oil cloth bags and lit. The oil would not be watered down by the violent rain. The oil stone bullets flew out and bombarded the warships of the baratheon fleet. If the formation battle is arranged on the sea, perhaps these large-scale siege weapons are not so high, but now baratheon''s fleet is concentrated in the port. Even the anchor was fixed to the shore with rope, and the ship was tightly crowded next to the ship. The rope also connected the warships together to prevent them from being washed away and colliding with each other in the storm. Originally, Stannis''s order was understandable, because it was really the best way to resist the storm. Warships have no way to push ashore or carry them to the castle. They can only carry the wind and waves with their hard bodies. Fixing the ships together can effectively increase the damage of resisting the storm. But now under attack, the connected warships have become a live target of the targaryan fleet. The soldiers in charge of controlling the catapult and crossbow don''t even need to aim at all. They can hit the target by pulling the winch to project the stone bullet. Boom¡ª¡ª The newly built Royal Fleet of the baratheon family wailed in the storm, stone bullets smashed through the deck, and the burning oil with rolling black smoke ignited the sheltered cloth, and then ignited the warships in the storm. Call~ The flames rising with the wind ran away in the cabin under the deck. The flames gradually rose and the fire snakes flew, igniting the grain and grass stored in the cabin. The pillars supporting the deck were swallowed up in the fire, and then collapsed with a roar. The whole warship was wrapped in red fire, and then finally separated from the sea and gradually sank. However, more warships were hit by Firestone bombs, and even tangaryan''s fleet directly fired fireoil barrels through catapults, which further contributed to the fire. In an instant. A port not far from windbreak castle. A fire was burning in the rainstorm, the fleet of the baratheon family was completely swallowed by the fire, and the strong rolling black smoke rushed into the sky, and the fire red the whole sky. On the second deck of the black death in the distance. Wesselis stood in the storm and wind and did not retreat into the cabin, because he wanted to feel the real war more intuitively. Therefore, the boy was drenched with a drowned chicken. His long silver blond hair stuck to his white face, and the drops of water kept sliding down his cheeks. However, wesselis''s lavender eyes are particularly bright, reflecting the sea of fire in the distance. "This fire burned the usurper''s wild hope of invading Longshi island in the next five years." Chapter 39 "This fire burned the usurper''s wild hope of invading Longshi island in the next five years." The old jazz standing next to the boy coughed gently and said. Wesselis slightly turned his head and looked at the little old man standing beside him. He didn''t know where the other party''s five-year data came from and whether there was any evidence to support it. But he also understood that this fire really made Longshi Island safe for the time being. The usurper war is not over yet, the fat man of baratheon, oh no, the future is a fat man, and his throne is not so secure. Since the death of his brother rega, the form of the usurper war has changed sharply. Tangaryan has never won a battle, lost one after another, and finally directly lost the Iron Throne. Now wesselis''s fire can be regarded as a light for the long night of the tangaryan family in the future, which at least slightly boosted the morale of the now depressed to the extreme. However, in fact, the relationship between this fire and wesselis is not very big. In fact, his most fundamental purpose is to rely on the advantage of foresight and do not want to bury the Longshi Island fleet in the storm. So I want the fleet to escape the storm vortex on Longshi island. However, I didn''t expect that a child''s almost bold advice was adopted by mistake. Sir Jeffrey finally decided to race against the storm and raid windbreak castle. Then the tangaryan fleet came out of the storm without Stannis thinking of it. He was caught off guard, blocked the baratheon fleet in the port, and set the fire on fire. The future is even destined to become one of the most classic cases in the history of the Westeros war. However, wesselis actually just gave a suggestion, which played little role. The subsequent command, operation and raid had nothing to do with him. He just stood beside the little old man, blew the sea breeze and got caught in a heavy rain. Although wesselis offered to stand outside and watch the war, I don''t know why the old jazz didn''t drive the child back. Instead, he took the initiative to take him with him. Even at the battle meeting, wesselis stood aside to listen. ... And at the head of Fengxi castle. Stannis held the cold battlements in his hands, his face was tight, his body was straight, and his broad shoulders carried the mountains. At this time, his whole body was wet by the rain, and his heart was as cold as the rain. The young heir to the Iron Throne looked at the fire from the distant port and clenched his fist. His five fingers grabbed thin stone powder from the cold and hard battlements. His fingers were also worn out unconsciously, and the white marks of the city bricks were stained with blood. At the moment, however, Stannis had no idea about the pain. He only felt his breath was a little short, his chest was constantly fluctuating violently, and then his vision was gradually blurred. Then it was spinning. "My Lord!" The bodyguard beside him exclaimed. Then he quickly hugged Stannis and didn''t let him faint. He was removed under the wall. Otherwise, Stannis, the hundred foot high wall of windbreak castle, will fall down, and it will really be the end of ten deaths and no life. The king''s brother, the heir to the iron throne, fell off the wall and died, which really became a joke. "Where''s Mr. clarisson?" "Come on!" "Get the bachelor!" The bodyguard shouted, holding Stannis who had fainted. Then the other soldiers hurried to the castle to find the bachelor kleessen who served the baratheon family. ... At the same time. On the distant Longshi island. The outside world is a terrible scene like the coming of the end. The gloomy sky, thick dark clouds almost press on the ground, and the strong wind is mixed with the addition of rainstorm. Douda''s rain poured down and beat on the solid castle. The "giant dragon" on Longshi Island roared up to the sky, as if it was fighting this terrible disaster. As the center of this huge storm surge unprecedented in Westeros history, Longshi Island stands high on the choppy sea, allowing the terrible waves to beat on the cliff and make a huge roar. The sky was gloomy and terrible, and the waves became manic and arrogant. Lightning flashed across the sky and lit up the giant dragon standing still in the towering waves. Suddenly the sky and the earth brightened. Click¡ª¡ª And the thunder sounded. Boom¡ª¡ª ¡­ The outside world is like the end of the world, while the stone drum tower is heavily guarded. "Come on!" "Block the water here!" Almost all the soldiers of the whole Longshi Island were concentrated in the castle, highly nervous about flood drainage and disaster resistance. After a lapse of more than half a year, the former Red Castle coach once again put on his armor, held the sword handle with one hand and guarded outside the gate himself, but his face was slightly ugly. The bad weather inspired the old wound on his body. The old wound that was almost pierced through his abdomen by a sword. In such thunderstorm weather, it was like countless ants lying on it eating, itching and painful, which was almost unbearable. As the acting mayor of Longshi Island designated by reggae, sir shad, the illegitimate son of Dorn, also appeared outside the door. He sat side by side with Sir William with some erratic eyes. Everyone is nervous. Because the pregnant queen Leila finally had a reaction today and hurried to find the midwife and several maids for help. Now her majesty is giving birth in the house. And in the house. Lightning, thunder, wind and rain outside undoubtedly affected the mood of pregnant women. Her long silver hair was scattered on the bed, and queen Leila''s consciousness was gradually blurred. The woman opened her legs and tried her best to have her own child, but not everything in the world will be smooth. Having children is undoubtedly one of the hardest things for women. "Come on!" "Stop bleeding!" The inexperienced midwives in the house and the Queen''s maid hurriedly helped the queen give birth. However, at the moment, the blood under the queen flowed down as if it couldn''t stop. In addition, Queen Leila herself is an old woman who has become a grandmother. Even though wesselis has been urging her to exercise more, the woman''s body still can''t bear such torture. Finally gave up resistance. "Joanna." The woman''s consciousness has been completely blurred, her will is broken, she is no longer resisting, and her dry lips gently read the names of the past. "Boniver." "Iris." Leila seems to see her life in front of her eyes, which is being quickly re screened. "Rega." "Wesselis..." "I... my children..." A crystal tear fell from the corner of his eye. Chapter 40 Queen Leila has suffered several blows and her heart disease is difficult to heal. Her spirit has reached the edge of collapse, and even has a hint of madness. Sorrow is greater than death. When the silver haired woman had given up her desire to survive, even the seven gods could not save the queen who was in trouble. Finally, Leila targaryan''s consciousness was blurred, and she kept repeating the name she had just read, the most important person to her in her short life. Joanna, the female companion, first fell in love with Bonneville. Her brother is iris, who is also her husband. Her eldest son, rega, and her second son, wesselis. Then he finally swallowed his last breath on his sickbed. Queen Leila had a short period of consciousness before her death. She seemed to understand that she was about to leave the world. With tears, she hugged her little daughter who took her life, and gave her a nice name. Danilis tangaryan. The baby girl in swaddling clothes closed her eyes tightly, her face was wrinkled and didn''t look very good, and her silver hair was clinging to her scalp. She was born in this storm, then curled up together, and finally made a loud cry. At the same time. Boom¡ª¡ª There was a sudden thunder over Longshi island. The lightning lit up the whole sky and the rain poured down. I don''t know how many people were shocked, so that all the things in the hands of the coach sitting outside the door fell to the ground. Then he quickly bent down and picked it up. This is a humanoid puppet carved on a small wooden block with a dagger in his spare time. It can be vaguely seen that she is a woman, but she has no facial features and can''t see her specific identity. ... And in the distance. King''s landing. A black raven passed through the clean blue sky, overlooking the huge city under him, slightly tilted its head, and the high-speed air flow on both sides drove its feathers. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª Then the Raven flapped its wings and lowered its height, and finally flew to the Red Castle above the AEGON hill in King''s landing city. rustle... The gray and messy beard was messy in the wind. The great scholar paisher looked like he had gone through a lot of vicissitudes and had some problems with his legs and feet, so he came trembling. He threw a piece of snacks to the raven, and then took down the letter from the Raven''s leg. Mr. pasier opened the letter, looked briefly at it, saw the contents clearly, and then his face changed suddenly. Then his legs and feet looked as if they had become better. He immediately gathered up his robes and walked quickly to Meige building. Several maidens passing by saw such a scene symbolizing the miracle of medicine, and all stood in place with a little staring at the dog. This is a letter from fengxibao. It brings bad news. Stannis was ordered to supervise the construction of the Royal Fleet. When the windbreak fort was resting to resist the storm, it was attacked by the tangaryan fleet. The other side unexpectedly took advantage of the storm to launch an attack from the sea, and played a classic case of a nearly perfect naval battle. It was both bold, careful and courageous. It was willing to bear the losses caused by the storm and destroy baratheon''s fleet in one fell swoop. Stannis did not expect that the tangaryan family''s fleet would suddenly appear on the sea surface of broken ship Bay like a divine army, and the storm that frightened all fleets hid their whereabouts for each other. The result of this war was that the king''s fleet, which wanted to build this iron throne at a great cost and had great expectations, was buried in the sea. Of course, the University of pasier also knows the seriousness of the matter. Because he betrayed the tangorian family, if tangorian makes a comeback one day, I''m afraid he will be the first person to die. And the old man doesn''t want to die yet. Therefore, the great scholar who was afraid of death could no longer pretend to be "faltering.". Instead, he hurried to MEG house and reported it to the new King Robert baratheon. ... "What?!" The young king, who was sitting in the king''s bedroom and drinking happily, was surprised at the news. Then he got up, grabbed the letter from the master pasier and looked up and down. The atmosphere in the king''s bedroom was slightly solidified. The waiter standing next to Robert in charge of pouring wine and paiziel who accidentally fell to the ground after a handful of letters were taken away were shocked and speechless. Because anyone can feel the anger accumulated in King Robert''s heart. The young and majestic king stood up like a mountain, his thick black hair and beard rubbed for a minute, his eyes spewing anger, and was pacing back and forth in the spacious King''s bedroom. Then he kicked over the square table without warning. Boom¡ª¡ª The wine glasses and books on the table and the news of King''s landing were scattered on the ground. The waiter with the wine pot and the bachelor paisil were frightened and trembled. The gray haired old man sat on the ground and looked pale for a long time and didn''t get up. "Your Majesty?" Sir ''fearless'' barristan selmi, the captain of the imperial guard who was guarding outside the door, was slightly surprised when he heard the movement in the house. Then he hurriedly pushed the door and came in, and then he saw the roaring King Robert, "Seven hell!" "Stannis, this waste!" King Robert''s thunderous roar rang through the king''s bedroom, shaking people''s eardrums slightly, even in the corridor outside the door. "Even if I send a dog to be the commander, I won''t let the king''s fleet be destroyed! That''s what I should do! At least the dog won''t let the warships connect and let the damn enemy burn all of them!" Robert baratheon was furious and hated his second brother even more because he didn''t like him because of his character. At first he thought Stannis was old-fashioned and stubborn, but he still had some skills in fighting. In addition, based on his trust in his brothers, he entrusted him with such an important task, but Stannis actually screwed up the matter. He can''t stand the "evil seed of the dragon" for a moment and can continue to live in this world. Only he can deeply feel the hatred of the tangaryan family. However, I didn''t expect that he spent so much money, invested in an almost bottomless golden dragon, and even went to Kaiyan city and iron Treasury for loans, which only resulted in such a result. Instead of dying, the "evil seed of the dragon" jumped on his face and shit. Sir barristan, in his white robe, had no words, but bent slightly, picked up the handwritten letter of Stannis thrown to the ground, and then glanced up and down. Seeing the whole story clearly, he was stunned. Chapter 41 He did not expect the tangaryan family to complete the Jedi counterattack in such a bad situation. "Fearless" Sir barristan thought that targaryan had gone. He was loyal to the Iron Throne and wanted to die for the tangaryan Dynasty. But unexpectedly, Robert baratheon was impressed by his bravery, so he pardoned his crime and asked balistan selmi to become the captain of the new king''s Imperial Guard. The white knight was holding the hilt of his sword with one hand and looked at the table kicked down in the room, the wine spilled, the papers glued to the wine, the trembling grand master and waiter, and a new king in rage. His beard and hair rubbed like a steel wire ball, his tall and strong body in a cloak, like a crazy brown bear, with towering anger. He kept smashing the objects in the room and made a loud sound, which could be heard clearly outside the hall. And looking around, it''s all messy. However, the White Knight quietly looked at everything in front of him, holding the handle of the sword with one hand, without words, and without opening his mouth to persuade the king to calm down. The crow''s feet in the corners of the knight''s eyes were a little deep. His light blue eyes were deep, and then he looked down at the floor under his feet. With a slight sigh, I couldn''t help falling into memory. This scene He felt a little deja vu. Another king he once served, the last owner of this room, iris tangaryan II, known as the "crazy king", often flew into a rage in this room. Then he smashed the place into a mess, and even ordered the people who angered him to be burned alive by "wild fire", because he liked to hear the sound of torture. Balistan thought that the era of tangaryan had passed, and the "mad king" iris II had died under the sword of the "regicide". Perhaps he would never see this scene again. However, he did not expect to see such a deja vu scene again in just more than half a year. "The fearless Sir barristan selmi!" And at this time. King Robert, who was in a rage and kept pacing and smashing, suddenly stopped. Then he raised his head and looked brightly at the captain of the imperial guard standing at the door with Stannis''s personal letter in one hand. The king''s voice was deep and powerful. Although it seemed that Robert had controlled his temper on the surface, he could still hear infinite anger in his angry voice. However, unlike the mad king, Robert does not spread his anger on irrelevant people. They will not burn people alive for fun. "Your Majesty." Sir barristan slightly recovered from King Robert''s voice and put down Stannis''s handwritten letter in his hand. Then he raised his head and looked straight at the king without any deviation. "Go to the prime minister''s tower and invite Lord Jon Erin!" "I have something very important to discuss with him." King Robert''s voice was loud and loud, like the church bell. He seems to have made a very important decision in his heart, and then he can''t wait to find his adoptive father, the Duke of eagle nest, and now his former prime minister, Lord Jon Erin, for his reference. Robert was very dependent on the old Duke because he was brave, honest and wise. If the old lord had not bravely spread his wings to protect his two adopted sons before the usurper war began, but succumbed to the "crazy king", Robert and ED would have become dead bones long ago. Not to mention King Robert and Duke ed stark. Therefore, Robert is very respectful and dependent on the old lord. No matter what decision he makes, he should refer to his opinions. In ED Stark''s words. "Maybe only Jon Erin can control Robert in this world. Even Robert''s dead biological parents can''t make this bastard turn right." However, the White Knight frowned slightly when he heard the king''s words, but stood still. "Huh?" "Not yet!" Robert saw that balistan didn''t immediately carry out his orders. He was angry and ran up again. He stared at the White Knight tightly, and then asked. However, sir barristan remained unmoved and looked quietly, still angry, like the king of a furious brown bear. Then he sighed slightly and opened his voice calmly. "Your Majesty, have you forgotten... The former prime minister has left King''s landing for more than a month." The baratheon Dynasty was established, but the seven countries were not unified, Dorn did not submit to the new king, and even the grejoy family of the iron islands did not take the initiative to come to the king''s landing to express their submission. And now. As the former prime minister, the old lord devoted himself to cleaning up the pain caused by the war that took more than two years and swept the whole Westeros. The whole country has gone through all the waste waiting to flourish during the coronation of the new king, and finally stepped on the right track, but it has not yet returned to the state on the eve of the tangaryan war. Dorn''s problem has always been a thorn in the throat, which has become a problem that the new dynasty must solve. So more than a month ago. The old lord finally made full preparations, took Prince Levin MartaI''s bones and embarked on the road to Dorn for peace negotiations. Trying to calm down Donne''s anger over the deaths of Prince Levin, Elia MartaI and his son Egan. However, what Sir Jean ballistan selmy did not expect was that the old lord still went all the way to Dorn at such an old age for the unification of the country. The king who sat at King''s landing and enjoyed himself all day forgot it, or never remembered it at all. Since Lord Jon Erin left King''s landing, the king indulged all day, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and paid no attention to state affairs. All piled up and waited for the old lord to come back. "Huh?" "Lord Jon Erin has left King''s landing?" Hearing the White Knight''s bluntness, King Robert''s slightly fattened cheek was clearly filled with amazement, and his anger was greatly reduced by this interruption. He really can''t remember it. But when I heard balistan say this, I seem to have a little impression. i see. King Robert suddenly realized. No wonder the old man didn''t come to persuade him not to just eat and whore. It turned out that he had left King''s landing for Dorn. Chapter 42 "Since... The prime minister has left King''s landing, there is no need to bother him about it." The slightly fat King choked slightly, but then shook his head and continued to speak. He turned his head and looked at the grand master pasier, who was sitting on the ground, dawdling and groaning, with a slight stare. "Put on airs!" "Don''t get up quickly!" Although Robert baratheon took off his armor and sat on the Iron Throne for only half a year, his body swelled like a balloon, However, the rapid accumulation of fat can not eliminate his once strong muscles, but temporarily hide them under fat. Even King Robert, after he became fat, was even less angry than when he had fought in the battlefield. He just stared at the bronze bell like eyes and sat on the ground holding his legs. The pretending pasier University scholar trembled all over, and then hurried to get up from the ground. "Your Majesty." "Send a letter quickly and summon all the vassals. I want to attack Longshi Island myself!" King Robert roared that he could not tolerate tangaryan to continue to live in the world. He thought it would be easy to drive through Blackwater Bay and attack Longshi island after the Royal Fleet was built. After all, the newly built Royal Fleet has invested almost bottomless golden dragons. In order to consolidate the sea territory, Robert baratheon''s expected scale of fleet construction is already the largest fleet in the whole Westeros continent. Even the comprehensive strength has exceeded the strongest iron fleet in the past. The scale, tonnage and number of soldiers of the fleet built by the baratheon family are far higher than those of the Longshi Island fleet, not to mention that many of the warships of the tangaryan fleet stationed on Longshi island are old. Maritime combat tactics and soldiers'' quality are second. The most important thing is the strength of warships. If the ship is large enough and strong enough, it can go all the way. It depends on hard strength. It is natural to see at a glance how such a fleet with huge investment and stronger strength will meet an old fleet. But Stannis buried the Royal Fleet in the sea, and Robert felt a deep threat in addition to his anger. I don''t know why. Robert, who sat on the Iron Throne for only half a year, has changed significantly from the brave Duke of windbreak. Not just in size. Now Robert roared angrily and asked to summon all the nobles loyal to him to attack Longshi island. The graying Bachelor paisil stood stunned when he heard King Robert''s words. Although everyone in the Red Castle knew that the king was forthright and uninhibited. In other words, he was impulsive and reckless, but he didn''t expect King Robert to be so crazy. A small Longshi Island, with poor environment and sparse population, is only a small fishing village. Is such a small island worth King Robert''s waste of people and money to assemble all his vassals to attack? "Your Majesty..." The great Bachelor paizier was a little flustered, his lips trembled, and then wanted to persuade something. And at this time. The silent leader of the imperial forest Iron Guard suddenly opened his mouth. "Your Majesty." Sir barristan selmi held the hilt of his sword with one hand, and his pure white cloak hung on the ground. He frowned slightly and looked into the king''s eyes. "Only a pair of orphans and widowed mothers escaped to Longshi island." "They don''t pose any threat to your position." Now almost all the Westeros from the Great Wall to the south are in Robert''s hands. Prime Minister Jon Erin also went to appease Dorn and believes that the seven countries will be unified soon. The orphans and widows on Longshi island are important. No one wants resources. There is only a broken fleet, which can not threaten the safety of Westeros. "You don''t have to fight for a helpless child and woman. It will damage your honor." Although he now serves with baratheon, he never told anyone that he had sworn that if he saw Robert smile when tywin Lannister showed the body of rega''s child, he would not be loyal to Robert. and. Nothing in the world can stop him from killing Robert. Not harming women and children is the honor and bottom line that balistan selmi abides by as a knight. However, balistan''s words were like a lead to ignite a powder keg, which instantly detonated King Robert''s anger. "I didn''t make it clear to you before, so I''ll say it again now!" "Lord barristan selmi!" "I want them to die! Their mother and son die together! I don''t want to see any evil dragon continue to live in this world!" The angry King Robert was like a brown bear in a rage. His hard hair rubbed for a minute and his saliva gushed out all the way. He glared at balistan, hoping to frighten each other with his momentum. However, the White Knight''s eyes were slightly frozen and frowned. He was not frightened by the king''s momentum, but still looked into each other''s eyes. The great Bachelor paisil was frightened by the current situation and quickly opened his mouth with trembling persuasion. "Your Majesty." "The seven countries are at your feet. You can easily assemble countless knights, but the Knights'' horses can''t swim across the sea." The bachelor with white beard and hair is on the side of the captain of the Imperial Guard. But he did not want to abide by the honor and thought that he should not use the knife on women and children. In fact, he did not object to killing queen Leila and Prince wesselis to avoid future trouble. Even he received the news that wesselis had been crowned on Longshi island. But in his opinion, King Robert made a little too much of a fuss. And now there is another important issue, which has been discussed before, that is, now the baratheon Dynasty has no fleet, so it makes great efforts to build a fleet. Now, with the destruction of the newly built Royal Fleet, baratheon has temporarily lost his extravagant hope for the sea. The voice of the grand master pasier trembled. "Count redwin''s fleet has suffered losses and has now returned to Qingting island for rest." "As for the iron fleet..." "You seem to have forgotten that Baron grejoy of the iron islands has not yet come to King''s landing to show his submission to you." As he spoke, he also looked at King Robert''s face. He tried to use Euphemism to avoid offending each other. Then he told him the current situation. Now King Robert doesn''t have a fleet to fight. The sea is the place where tangaryan''s remaining evils come and go freely. ... And the next day. The news of the destruction of the Royal Fleet in the port has been spread all over Junlin. The moment was like a thunder, and everyone was rumouring that targaryan was about to make a comeback. And far away. Wesselis and the victorious return of the Longshi Island fleet have also embarked on their way home. WOW¡ª¡ª Chopping the waves and driving into the distance. Chapter 43 WOW¡ª¡ª The warship broke the calm sea and drove quietly in the afternoon sun. After the storm, the sea is quiet like a dignified girl. The flat mirror like sea surface is against the golden sunshine. The gentle sea breeze gently brushed the boy''s cheek like a girl''s plain hand. Wesselis was still standing on the highest deck of the black death, feeling the gentle touch against the sea breeze, his silver blond curls fluttered with the wind, and his lovely little face was full of silence. This is the first time since he came to this world that he slightly put down some previously hanging hearts. Different from the previous enlightenment of the old bachelor, this time wesselis really felt the sense of crisis that once loomed on his back, which has temporarily alleviated a lot. At least after the war, the immediate threat was temporarily relieved, so that he could breathe a sigh of relief and have more breathing opportunities. "It''s almost Longshi island." And at this time. Cheers came from the soldiers on the lower deck. It turned out that they saw the familiar island and understood that it was not far from home. In fact, among the soldiers of this fleet, there are not many people on Longshi Island, mainly the king''s collar near Junlin, and most of the soldiers are raised here. There are even some mercenaries from other regions, such as the western border, Gaoting, storm land, etc., including the other side of the narrow sea and the eastern continent. For these soldiers, the concept of home has long been blurred. They are all poor people. They were born in such an era. As long as they are not aristocrats, it is almost difficult to stand out. Being tall and strong can be regarded as a good way out. At least they can rob others without fear that the robbers will dare to attack them. For example, when you want to be a gold robe in Junlin, you not only have requirements for physical quality, but also need to spend a lot of money for civilians to bribe conscripts. Now the soldiers cheered that they had finally returned to Longshi island. This war survived smoothly, and it would be numbing to live on ships for a long time. They were eager to return to land. In fact, wesselis was a little excited, which was clearly revealed in his beautiful lavender eyes. Then the silver haired boy put his hand on the railing and turned to the other side. According to the nautical chart, the fleet is passing by the side next to the sharp corner and passing through the throat, which is one of the main shipping channels in the east continent and Westeros. "Is that... Chaotou island?" Wesselis stood on the deck, his young hands holding the railing, looking at the outline of the island at sea level in the distance. Then he turned his head and asked the soldiers around him curiously. "Yes, your highness." A black haired soldier wearing leather armor with a long sword hanging from his waist and a slightly fat face looked charming quickly nodded. Now the old Sir was resting in the cabin, and with him was an officer in charge of paperwork. The old knight replaced the former guard. Now the slightly fat affairs officer is responsible for protecting wesselis and answering some questions for wesselis. I don''t know what kind of consideration the old Sir made this arrangement. Maybe the original guards were incompetent, or maybe wesselis had a lot of problems. Now the outline of an island appears in the view of the fleet, and the reason why the soldiers cheer is that they see it. Before departure, due to the approaching storm, the visibility on the sea was very low, and wesselis did not see the island close at hand. But he also knows each other''s names. Chaotou island. Chaotou island should have been a subordinate of the Duke of Longshi island. The owner of this island is the valerian family with the same valerian blood. He had a close relationship with the tangaryan family and had frequent marriages, but this relationship did not continue after AEGON III. In the past, the valerian family was also one of the overlords in the westero sea. However, it suffered a heavy blow during the "blood Dragon Dance" period, and finally gradually declined. These were explained to wesselis by the former bachelor Daniel. The old bachelor asked wesselis to read the family history of each family and remember their family emblem and proverbs. And now. The valerian family apparently did not take refuge in the usurper, but at the same time, they also refused the call of Longshi island and seemed to be watching on the sidelines. Wesselis remembered that when he and his mother first came to Longshi Island, Queen Leila had called all the ministers of Longshi Island, and then in fact no one answered queen Leila''s call. Although Chaotou island is very close to Longshi Island, it doesn''t respond at all, as if it didn''t hear or see. Wesselis certainly understood the distant relative''s choice. But while expressing understanding, he must also be careful of the possible backwater of the neighbor. "Valerian also has a fleet." And at this time. A voice came from behind wesselis and the clerk. The old Sir came out of the cabin. He heard the conversation between the two men, and the two men on the deck turned their heads. "Morford valleyan is also a belligerent." Sir Jeffrey''s gray hair fluttered on his head, and there were some old age spots on his vicissitudes of life. He held his belt in one hand and looked into the distance. "But it''s a pity that the fleet may have been buried in the sea, and count mofford also lost his courage." Wesselis could hear the faint irony in the old population. He was a little curious, but he didn''t ask deeply. This unprecedented storm destroyed any ship in this sea area, even a piece of wood, and even many islands were submerged by the tsunami. The old Sir also told wesselis not to worry about the valerian family. He seemed to hear something in wesselis''s words. Tangaryan''s fleet passed by Chaotou Island, but did not land or say hello, but surprised the people on the island. Wesselis stood on the deck. At the nearest place to the island, he finally saw the frightened people on the castle. They were crowded and seemed to be looking in this direction. They feared that the targaryan fleet would plunder Chaotou island because of its previous silence. However, neither Sir Jeffrey nor wesselis had such plans. The fleet passed by Chaotou island so close. In fact, it was just carrying the power of victory to warn the people with ulterior motives on the island. It''s best to choose carefully. Then the targaryan fleet sailed far away. Chaotou island is very close to Longshi Island, even 30 nautical miles. Less than half a day. At sunset, the fleet finally broke the red glow on the sea and returned to Longshi island. Chapter 44 The return of the fleet expedition naturally caused a sensation on Longshi island. In fact, on the way back from the fleet, the news of this great victory has spread with the wings of the Raven. First, there was a lot of noise in Junlin, and it was easy to have problems when there were a large number of people. Junlin was densely populated and complex, so it naturally spread very fast. The golden robes have not been idle for a few days, and once again they catch people everywhere. Then the news began to spread from King''s landing, and came through the merchant ships that docked at Longshi island between the two continents, even one step faster than the tangaryan fleet. The targaryan fleet destroyed all the baratheon ships in the battle of broken ship Bay, but the rumors fermented into several other unreliable versions after word of mouth. The first is that the tangaryan royal family awakened the sleeping varelian Dragon King on Longshi Island, and it is also said that they excavated the treasures left by their ancestors. As for the last one, it is even more magical. It is said that the little prince wesselis awakened the bone dragon at the blood sacrifice on Longshi Island, and then personally drove the dragon to repeat the war that AEGON conquered Westeros, burning Fengxi castle. However, there are various rumors. The most credible thing is that wesselis really stood in front of everyone. The fleet sailed into the port, and after some twists and turns, finally docked and fixed the ship. Wesselis stood at the bow of the ship, and many soldiers were waiting to get off the ship. His long silver blond hair fluttered, and the boy still looked heroic in leather armor. A pair of lavender eyes looked into the distance, then lowered their heads and looked at the crowd below. As the center of the storm, Longshi island was naturally severely hit. Now within the reach of wesselis, Longshi island seems to have made a big change from what he remembered. The trees were torn, the land rolled and muddy, and the bare island now looked more rugged, as if it had been ruthlessly ravaged. The distant volcano is still emitting white smoke. It seems that many landslides have fallen, and the small fishing village not far from the port has been seriously impacted by the landslides. Many of the washed down rocks still stay in the villages, destroying houses and a little arable land. In the small fishing village, wesselis also saw many homes hung with white cloth. It seems that some family members died in an accident in this storm. This small fishing village is the only source of population on Longshi island. Their lives also depend on the port of Longshi island for fishing. Now the former port has been fragmented, and some boards are still floating on the sea. Wesselis took back his eyes and looked down. You can see that other soldiers are stepping up repair, shouting and pulling the rope from above to make the warship dock. And in the welcoming crowd below. Sir shad, the acting housekeeper and city Lord of Longshi Island, doesn''t know why his face looks slightly ugly at the moment. Beside him was Sir William Darry, the former Red Castle coach who sacrificed his life to protect Leila''s mother and son. The two of them stood at the front, and the head coach still held the little girl reneth, behind them were servants and soldiers. Wesselis stood on the ship, looked down, followed Sir Jeffrey, and walked down the black death with a group of soldiers. Step on Step on the wooden gangway, step by step. Wesselis stepped down from the warship, and the people who met at the lower port saw the silver haired boy get off the warship without saying a word, and then Hula knelt down. "Huh?" Holding the temporary broken wooden simple gangway, wesselis was stunned when he saw the scene. He didn''t know what happened and why people did it. However, as soon as she was ready to ask, she was interrupted by reneth who broke away from the coach''s hand. The little girl with brown hair hugged wesselis tightly and burst into tears. While wesselis hugged reneth and felt that her shoulder was wet by the girl''s tears. There was a bad feeling in her heart. "Renes..." At sunset, the boy squatted on the ground, hugged reneth, and slightly sipped his chapped lips. Then he opened his mouth and seemed to stop talking. But in the end, I chose not to ask. When the fleet arrived at Longshi Island, it was already in the evening. It was handling and loading the booty this time. In addition, the port was seriously damaged by the storm. Now the fixed belligerent ship can get off the ship. It took all this time, and it was completely dark. A group of people walked on the rugged mountain road, with torches illuminating the road ahead. Step on Armed guards on both sides protected their "Little King", holding high torches in their hands, and the flaming flames danced with the wind, stretching the shadow. All the people in the party were silent. It seemed that the joy of victory did not dispel the haze. They all closed their mouths and said nothing. Because the temperature on the island dropped at night, wesselisto wore a black cloak. The boy''s long silver blond hair hung on the soft cloak and swayed slightly in the wind. His right hand held reneth''s little hand tightly. "Sir William." And at this time. Wesselis was silent for a long time. From getting off the ship to opening his lips for the first time, he seemed to have a hunch of something, but he didn''t ask for an exit. Now, I finally couldn''t help it. I turned my head and looked at the coach walking beside him. "Mother, she..." Queen Leila did not come to the port, and wesselis had guessed something. After all, this is a good fate. He tried hard to change, to cure his mother''s heart disease, untie her heart knot, and even to make her laugh and make her happy. However, the world is unpredictable. Many things do not appear in wesselis''s memory, but appear in this reality. Queen Leila was stimulated and hit one after another, including the death of the old bachelor, the subsequent assassination and so on. The coach''s face was slightly gloomy. He heard wesselis''s words, then silently shook his head and didn''t say anything, but wesselis had understood them all. If the heart was hit with a thump, it suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He knew it. He guessed it. But when the matter really came to his eyes, it still had a serious impact on his mood. Wesselis stepped on the next stone step, and then stopped abruptly halfway up the mountain. One of his hands held reneth, but his palm trembled slightly unconsciously. His thin body was like infected with the wind and cold and wanted to cough violently. He bent down and covered his mouth with the other hand. "Cough -" The shadow of the torch covered him, and he tried to control his tears. He didn''t want reneth and the people around him to see him cry. But it didn''t help in the end. Tears rushed out of his eyes. Chapter 45 Deep in the night. Wesselis stood quietly on the hillside. WOW¡ª¡ª The black Plush cloak fluttered in the wind, and the curly hair swept through the lavender eyes. This is the hillside on the sunny side of the active volcano on Longshi island. Because it is now the summer of June and July, the temperature on Longshi island is also very high, and queen Leila''s body can''t be preserved, so she didn''t wait for weseries to return. As the acting mayor of Longshi Island, the appointed housekeeper of Prince leiga, Duke of Longshi Island, and the illegitimate son from Dorn led the people on the island to hold a funeral for Queen Leila. The queen, who had a rough and changeable life, was buried here. "Mother''s nature is cheerful and lively. She should be accompanied by sunshine, breeze and white clouds." Wesselis stood at the front, the voice suddenly opened, and the voice was carried far away by the wind. But... White smoke billowed above queen Leila''s tombstone. "Blood and fire come from the same source" is the motto of the tangorian family. It is not surprising that queen Leila, as a tangorian, will choose fire as her neighbor after her death, so wesselis has no opinion about the place where her mother is buried. Wesselis stood at the front, surrounded by many guards, and Sir shad, the acting mayor of Longshi Island, stood behind him. His head was wrapped in a yellow scarf, and there were some fine wrinkles in the corners of his eyes. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes accumulated deeper. Sir shad looked at wesselis''s back with a slight trance. The coach standing beside him keenly found this, frowned slightly and looked at each other deeply. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Then he took back his eyes and looked at Queen Leila''s tombstone again. Wesselis did not say much in front of the tombstone, but sat quietly for a while, and then stood up. The performance is even calmer than when I just heard the news. There is no excitement, only the sadness hidden in the bottom of my heart. "Let''s go." The silver haired boy''s voice was calm and slightly turned his head. Under the light of the torch, half of wesselis''s handsome cheek was illuminated by the fire, while the other half was immersed in the dark and could not see clearly. Only a pair of eyes were particularly bright. "Yes, your majesty." When the guards heard wesselis''s words, they quickly agreed. I do not know when their title will be changed from "Your Highness" to "Your Majesty". But wesselis didn''t care about it. He had no right to be famous. There was no difference between a prince and a king. He doesn''t care about a false name. Even, if he could, he would rather take off these titles and become an ordinary person, but the reality does not allow him to do so. Even if he gave up the title of king, the baratheon family would never let him go as long as his surname was tangaryan and his body was still flowing with the hot blood of the Dragon Kings. Wesselis couldn''t escape. He couldn''t even get a decent way to die. Therefore, he can only bravely fight with the other party, with a sword, with a fist, even with his teeth, but also continue to fight in exchange for a chance to survive and a place to stand. "Wesselis." At this time, the instructor standing behind him without words spoke very abruptly. "One thing..." William Darry suddenly opened his mouth and even forgot that he should now call wesselis his majesty. The acting mayor of Longshi Island didn''t know why his throat rolled slightly, seemed to swallow a mouthful of spit, and then stretched his palm to his waist. Among the guards holding high the torch, several people quietly exchanged eyes with each other, as if they saw the tension in each other''s eyes. Wesselis heard the coach''s voice, slightly turned his head and looked at each other. The long silver blond hair was wrapped on his forehead and scattered by the wind. Then he looked at the other party and stopped talking, raised his hand and interrupted what the coach wanted to say next. "I know what you said, sir." Wesselis interrupted the coach. "Now I''m tired." "We can talk about it tomorrow." The head coach just wanted to say something, but wesselis blocked him back and choked slightly, but the teachers and disciples looked at each other. He saw that the boy''s lavender eyes had different colors. Wesselis said he knew? But he just came back. How do you know? "Really?" The middle-aged coach frowned slightly, but after careful consideration in his heart, he finally decided not to go on. He had just looked at wesselis. He believed wesselis''s own judgment. On the other side, several of the guards and Sir shad were slightly relieved, and their just hanging hearts were finally put down. They didn''t know what the former Red Castle coach wanted to say to wesselis, whether the man had discovered their plan, but now was not a good time to launch the plan. In the small-scale battle, William Darry''s swordsmanship was the biggest obstacle to their plan this time. The Red Castle coach''s light was covered by his brother as the Imperial Guard, but William Darry''s swordsmanship should not be underestimated. His brother Jon Darry, the former Imperial Guard of iris II, may not be able to benefit from him. And such a knight who can fight immediately, even now the old injury always recurred, some weak and sick, but they can''t deal with it. What''s more, there are more people here. Then, a group of people with different hearts walked down the active volcano and returned to Longshi castle. Wesselis was a little tired. He didn''t sleep all day on the ship until midnight. But the silver haired boy insisted on taking a look at his sister, danilis tangaryan, who was being taken care of by a wet nurse who didn''t know where to find her. The famous girl in the future. Wesselis came to the nurse''s room. This is a native woman on Longshi island. She just gave birth to a child not long ago. Now she has milk, so she was found by the guards of Longshi island to feed Princess danilis. The silver haired boy stood in front of the small crib and looked at the baby girl lying in the soft swaddling clothes with a tired spirit. A touch of light silver short hair, a small face that looks wrinkled and not cute, and a pair of bright big eyes. Two people face each other with four eyes. She saw wesselis, and then giggled for some reason. She held out her hand to catch the "little adult" in front of her. When wesselis saw danilis''s smile, the fatigue on her face was relieved. He raised his hand slightly and held his sister''s little hand. Chapter 46 Wesselis took daenerys'' little hand, and a sense of kinship surged up. This is that blood is thicker than water. The baby girl in her swaddling clothes also showed a happy smile on her wrinkled little face and giggled continuously. Although she still can''t understand who the boy in front of her is, the closeness in her blood tells danilis that this man will be one of the closest people in her life. Wesselis stood in front of the crib, slightly teasing his sister, and then yawned slightly. Because of the long journey, he was tired himself. Then he stopped teasing danilis, smiled slightly and stood up straight. Standing by the baby''s bed, a young woman was at a loss. She had some freckles on her face and bulging chest. It can be seen that there was plenty of milk. She was the nurse the guards found to raise daenerys. However, the nanny was a little flustered at the moment. This was the first big man she saw after she came to the castle. The Acting City Lord who once looked high and the knight in armor stood behind the boy. At the moment, wesselis looked at the nanny who raised his sister, looked at each other up and down with a little examination in her lavender eyes. With wesselis''s spiritual strength breaking through 20, his eyes seem to have a kind of oppression, and he will shrink back inexplicably when he looks at him. The good nurse''s throat rolled slightly. She never thought that she would be frightened by the eyes of a little boy one day. The room was quiet and there was a slight silence. Then there was the boy''s pleasant voice like a clear spring before the sound change period. "Reward!" Wesselis reached into his arms and wanted to touch out some silver deer and give them to each other as encouragement. He thanked the mammy for taking her children and sharing half of the milk to danilis. However, to wesselis''s embarrassment, he touched left and patted right. He clearly remembered that there should be several silver deer in his pocket. He played for a while before sleeping in the cabin last night. Did you fall under the bed because you were too sleepy at that time? It was too bad to drop the money on the cabin. Wesselis secretly decided to get the money back tomorrow. However, the more important thing now is how to alleviate the embarrassing situation With the crisp voice of wesselis, several people in the room trembled slightly. No one thought wesselis would throw thousands of gold. However, wesselis felt around in his clothes pocket, but he never took out anything, and everyone''s eyes suddenly changed slightly. "This..." Several people in the room looked at each other, and the atmosphere was once very embarrassing. And wesselis''s little face was still tight and looked unchanged, unexpectedly calm. However, while he continued to grope meaninglessly in his empty pocket, his brain was racking its brains to think about how to alleviate the embarrassing situation. "Your Majesty." "Your wallet seems to be with me." At this time, Sir William, standing behind wesselis, could no longer see it. He was very familiar with his disciple. He was the first to understand that wesselis should have no money in his pocket. Then the coach took a golden dragon from his arms and gave it to each other. Wesselis breathed a sigh of relief and gave the coach a "thank you" look. Then he coughed a little, rubbed the carving on the surface of the golden dragon with his fingers, resisted the reluctance in his heart, and rewarded the golden gold coin to the wet nurse. The nurse was naturally flattered. You know, the value of a golden dragon is even enough to buy her and send her to work in the hut of King''s landing sataya. After rewarding the nurse, wesselis turned his head and looked at the people behind him, and then suddenly opened his mouth. "Sir William." "Something like that has happened before. I''m a little worried about danilis''s safety." Wesselis said, "what happened before" in his mouth means that mercenaries from the other side of the narrow sea secretly sneaked onto Longshi island to carry out assassination a few months ago. "Why don''t you stay here tonight." Danilis and the wet nurse lived in the room of Queen Leila. There were enough rooms to spare one for Sir William, and wesselis was still in his former bedroom. He hopes the head coach can protect his sister''s safety. The middle-aged coach with curly hair was slightly stunned when he heard the little king''s words, but he hesitated and nodded. "OK." He didn''t know why wesselis suddenly made such a decision, but he always felt that maybe it was not just a superficial reason. ... Then. The night is deep. After visiting his sister, wesselis finally returned to his bedroom to rest. And the whole castle fell into silence, as if it had fallen asleep. But in the distance. In the direction of Longshi island port, sir Jeffrey put on his armor, took the long sword from the soldier''s hand and wore it around his waist. The soldiers in the fleet had a strong elite to follow the old Sir. Then the group did not ride a war horse, but went to the direction of Longshi castle on foot and extinguished all the torches. Under the leadership of the old Sir, dozens of soldiers came silently at night. And inside the castle. Wesselis returned to the bedroom, his leather armor did not take off, but closed the quilt, blew out the candle with a cry, and then fell asleep. I don''t know how long it''s been. In the distance, the church bell rang. The sky has faintly appeared a touch of fish belly white, close to the dawn, which is the time when people are most sleepy and tired. The guard who had been on duty all night yawned slightly. However, at this time, a figure came out in the dark, holding a dagger, covering each other''s mouth with one hand, and stabbing the other hand into the guard''s throat. Poof¡ª¡ª The sharp dagger penetrated unhindered. "Uh, uh, uh..." The guard opened his frightened eyes and looked at the man who killed him with disbelief. He didn''t expect that this man would suddenly kill himself. However, before his brain could understand what had happened, his eyes darkened and the body fell to the ground. The Acting City Lord of Longshi Island, the illegitimate son from Dorn, slightly wiped the blood splashed on his face. His face looked ferocious. Behind him were several tangaryan guards. With the fleet''s victory in broken boat Bay, they realized that they could no longer drag on, otherwise it would be exposed sooner or later. Now their inner sense of crisis is getting worse and worse. Finally, on the eve of dawn, they are determined to launch this plan. "Rush with me!" "Kill the evil seed of the dragon!" Chapter 47 all is quiet at dead of night. Wesselis was sleeping on his side on a soft big bed in his bedroom. With long silver blond hair scattered on the pillow, the boy has enviable fine skin, beautiful cheeks white and red, and lips gently pursed. And at this time. There was a sudden strange noise in the castle. It seemed that there was a faint sound of shouting. Then it turned into a jingling sound of fighting, accompanied by a scream. Now, the sky has faintly turned white. It''s dawn. Wesselis lay in bed. He had just closed his eyes and had not slept for a few hours. Then he was awakened by the chaotic noise. The boy''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his lavender eyes like gemstones. "Damn it." Wesselis turned over and sat up from the bed, lifted the soft quilt, and his long silver blond hair fell on his shoulders. At first, there was some confusion and impatience in the eyes, but finally shook his head to disperse the irrelevant elements in the brain. He also heard the noise outside, the sound of weapons collision, and the sound of shouting and killing was approaching. He knew what had happened in an instant. "Has it already begun?" Wesselis''s last hazy drowsiness was dispelled and he woke up in an instant. In fact, wesselis had some news about Sir shad''s rebellion. The natural reason is that some clues were found long ago. At the beginning, Daniel''s death was full of doubts. It was kind of like being poisoned. Before his death, the old bachelor also took wesselis''s hand and whispered a few words in his ear, telling him that there were dissidents in the castle and asking wesselis to be more careful. The old bachelor''s life is very long. At least in this era, he can be regarded as a long life. He has gone through many roads and met many people in his life. After teaching wesselis himself for several months, he came to a conclusion that he had never mentioned to anyone. This conclusion was buried in the old bachelor''s heart until he walked into the coffin. Maybe it sounds incredible. That''s... He thinks Prince wesselis is better than Prince rega. This may sound different from many people''s ideas, but the old bachelor still adheres to his inner judgment. He taught rega himself, and he later taught wesselis. Even he spent much more time with rega than with his Highness the second prince. Prince rega is indeed intelligent, which is no problem, but the prince''s wisdom is still limited to a certain framework, perhaps in this era or in this world. Once the old bachelor wouldn''t think there was any problem, because rega''s intelligence also amazed him. However, since Daniel came into contact with wesselis and had an in-depth conversation with the child. The old scholar was amazed to find that wesselis was always able to inadvertently mention some ideas beyond this era and even the world in his words. Some of these ideas are shocking, some are unrealistic, and some are very useful. Mr. Daniel thinks he has read a lot of books, from the heroic era 8000 years ago to many miscellaneous books today. However, wesselis''s idea has never been limited to this framework, which may be why it is even greater. That''s why the old bachelor took wesselis''s hand before he died, let him lie on his mouth and told him about it, not queen Leila. Because the old bachelor thought wesselis would do better than his mother. Wesselis also lived up to the expectations of the old bachelor before his death. He never told anyone after he knew it, even his mother. Of course, he was not worried that his mother would leak the secret, but that his mother''s mental state was very bad at that time. Often inexplicably angry or crying. Wesselis doesn''t want these things to disturb queen Leila''s rest, so he has been laying it out alone. However, after the old master died, wesselis found that the Raven cage in charge of external communication on Longshi island had been moved. Some people seem to borrow ravens to convey some news after getting rid of the old bachelor. However, the other party''s actions have always been very careful, and wesselis has not found any clues, so it is impossible to determine the other party''s identity. It''s a person... Or a group of people. However, before this expedition with the fleet, wesselis deliberately told Sir William about it. As a swordsmanship teacher of wesselis, the coach once sacrificed his life to save queen Leila and wesselis''s mother and son. Without him, wesselis would have died long ago, so Sir William naturally has no doubt and is trustworthy. Wesselis hopes the coach can help pay attention to who can''t wait to expose himself after he leaves. This is also the reason why Sir William stopped talking several times in the face of wesselis. However, wesselis did not let him speak out. Because the boy got the news through other channels before returning to Longshi island and understood who the traitor hidden on the island was. In the process of the fleet''s return, a small boat was intercepted in the marginal sea near Longshi island. The other party saw the fleet coming fiercely and hurried to speed up its departure. However, the experienced sailors in the fleet drove the boat to catch up and finally stopped it. Several people on the boat even wanted to jump into the boat and kill themselves, but only one person was drowned and the others were fished up. Finally, after a severe trial, these people finally confessed their identities. These people are all from Junlin. Sir shad, the acting mayor of Longshi Island, has long secretly taken refuge in the baratheon family. King Robert on the iron throne even promised him a castle and the title of earl. However, because there is a fleet stationed on Longshi Island, they can''t hand over queen Leila and her son directly, so they have been waiting for the opportunity. Then we waited until the storm surge came. They knew it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They wanted to take advantage of the storm hit the fleet or the opportunity to leave the port to kill queen Leila and wesselis and escape here. But it happened again at a turning point. Wesselis left with the fleet of Longshi island. They didn''t know where the fleet was going. Sir Jeffrey was so hot tempered and stubborn that he didn''t pay any attention to him as the acting mayor. Chapter 48 However, wesselis is a boy of the tangaryan family. In fact, his life is much more important than queen Leila, including the children in Queen Leila''s belly, before the gender is determined. They are all more important than the head of wesselis. If they take great pains and take great risks to launch the plan, they only kill queen Leila, but leave wesselis. Then their plan this time is a complete failure, and the iron throne will not fulfill his promise. Because tangaryan''s heir is not dead. So in desperation, the illegitimate son from Donne and the guards bought by him had to continue to wait patiently for wesselis to come back. Then he waited until the news of the great victory of the naval battle in broken boat Bay. The tangaryan fleet destroyed the baratheon family''s navy in World War I and returned with victory. Sir shad had in fact been cornered by wesselis, and the possibility that he wanted to continue to hide had disappeared. As the principal of the castle, he can already detect the undercurrent surging in the dragon stone castle. Perhaps someone has noticed their actions, is secretly investigating something, and is about to trace him. The chefs he bought before have been secretly killed by him. But that''s not enough. Sir shad''s fear grew with the news of the fleet''s victory. He was afraid that he would die ugly after what he had done was exposed. Therefore, he took the initiative to contact the previous detailed work from King''s landing and told the other party that he would launch a plan to kill him and the newly born tangaryan baby girl the night after wesselis returned to Longshi island. Then ask the other party to send a boat to pick them up and evacuate. The illegitimate son had no choice but to care about the return of the targaryan fleet. His inner sense of urgency told him that if he didn''t start the plan, maybe they could do nothing, they would be found out directly, and then skinned and cramped. When he gave up his plan and ran away overnight, not only the castle and count he got flew away, but also the baratheon family might not let him go. He could only live in exile on the AESOP continent all his life. Therefore, after weighing, sir shad had to bite his teeth and make a decision. However, it is a pity that the illegitimate son did not know that before the reception personnel of King''s landing arrived at Longshi Island, he just ran into the returning tangaryan fleet, abandoned the ship and jumped into the sea, and was directly caught. And gave him a confession. So wesselis actually knew that Sir shad was a traitor on longstone island before he got off the ship. But wesselis did not directly order the guards on the left and right to kill the man after getting off the ship. Because he can be sure that since the other party wants to launch a plan to kill himself, he is definitely not alone. So he wanted to take this opportunity to catch all these people and catch them all. Otherwise, if they do not make full use of this opportunity to eradicate it, these people hide and stay on the island, which is still a hidden danger from beginning to end. That''s wesselis''s plan. He had already discussed with the old Sir who knew the same thing. Sir Jeffrey would lead some of the elite of the fleet and his own guards to rush to longstone castle in the middle of the night without disturbing the snake. There are naturally arranged people in Longshi castle to open the gate for them. ... And now. Wesselis sat up from the soft bed and listened to the sound of killing outside. The guards in the dragon stone castle had been alerted and rushed out in a hurry. They didn''t know who the attacker was. They thought that as it was a few months ago, mercenaries from the other side of the narrow sea sneaked into the castle and launched a surprise attack. However, I didn''t expect that it was the brothers in the past who suddenly killed them. For a time, the guards of the castle were killed and injured one after another. Most of the guards in Longshi castle are soldiers who have followed rega tangaryan, and most of them are loyal to tangaryan. However, a few have been bought by Sir shad. Just after being attacked by the brothers who launched the rebellion, the guards of Longshi Castle quickly reflected who the enemy was, then angrily accused the other party of betrayal, and then drew their swords to fight back. The two sides soon clashed in a regiment all over the castle. Now wesselis is sitting in bed, but unexpectedly calm. Although it has only been less than a year since he came to this world, the boy has experienced something that he has never felt in his previous life and this life. Raids, assassinations, wars. The blood in wesselis was still hot, but there was no initial fear and tension. In fact, there was a word in westero. "When a recruit turns into a veteran, he survives a war and kills a man." The silver haired boy has experienced all this, so when he faces it again, at least he won''t seem so at a loss. Wesselis sat on the bed, calmly tidying up the leather armor he hadn''t taken off. The dagger was also beside the bed, but there was a big killer in his bedroom. That was the crossbow left by the mercenary who came to assassinate him. Wesselis felt that at this stage, this weapon had the greatest effect on him. In the face of enemies that may threaten themselves, a boy holding a sword and a boy holding a stringed crossbow and aiming at each other. Compared with each other, the latter is more deterrent. At this moment, the door of wesselis''s house was knocked. "Your Majesty." The guard outside the door began to remind them that they were afraid that the little king had not woken up. The two heavily armed soldiers were two elite soldiers temporarily transferred from the fleet. They replaced wesselis''s original escort. The two men followed the old jazz for many years and were loyal. Naturally, there was no doubt, so wesselis could sleep so safely. And wesselis also pushed open the door and came out of the bedroom. Although wesselis was not very afraid of Sir shad''s rebellion, he felt that the other party could not stir up any waves. However, in that case, wesselis''s life not only represents him, but also more people who are still loyal to tangaryan. So according to the plan, wesselis will be escorted out of his bedroom, because it must be the primary target of the rebels. The two of them want to escort the little king to the table hall. After entering the castle, the elite Navy from outside the castle will also go straight to the table hall on the top floor to protect the safety of weseries first, and then put out the rebellion in the castle. "Let''s go." Under the fire in the corridor, wesselis looked calm, slightly straightened his collar, still holding a cross bow in his hand, and then opened his voice calmly. "Yes, your majesty." The two soldiers answered in a deep voice, then protected wesselis one by one and ran straight to the top floor of the castle. Chapter 49 There were shouts of killing outside. Step on The steady footsteps in the corridor were clear. Along the way, the flames on the dragon claw torch platform beat. Wesselis walked in the middle, listening to the approaching noise outside, and his heart was a little cold. It turned out that he was still not as calm as he seemed. He had thought that the rebellion was just a small farce of Sir shad and several soldiers, which could be easily suppressed without effort. However, wesselis did not expect to spread to such a large area. It seems that there are many more soldiers who have rebelled in Longshi Castle than he thought. It turned out that he and his mother had been living in danger before. I don''t know how many looked at them from behind. The eyes of the orphans and widows all contained deep malice. These people hiding around them want to kill their mother and son to get the reward. Even now, at the thought of these, wesselis even felt a little cold, and his heart beat faster again. Yeah Tangaryan has gone, and now baratheon is the one sitting on the Iron Throne. How can he guarantee that these guards are still loyal to tangaryan without any wavering. Remember here. Wesselis held the crossbow a little tight, but fortunately, this time it''s over. "All these hidden traitors will be caught and caught completely." The silver haired boy breathed out a little turbid air, and then found that some cold sweat was seeping from the palm of his hand holding the cross bow. Of course, he was not as calm as he pretended. He was also afraid of accidents and death. It was just much better than what he didn''t even pretend at the beginning. Two guards in front and behind protected wesselis through the corridor of the stone drum tower. Along the stone steps, we ascended to the highest level of the main castle, with the table hall with the whole map of Westeros. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." Two guards saw wesselis outside the gate of the table hall. They were fully equipped, and then clenched their fists on their chest with one hand, saluted slightly, while wesselis did not say much, but nodded to the two guards who were still loyal to tangaryan. Then two guards guarding the gate pushed open the heavy palm wood gate of the table hall for wesselis. Squeak Two fleet soldiers entered the table hall with wesselis. Click¡ª¡ª Then the door bolt was inserted into the door, the cabinet was overturned and supported with heavy objects to prevent accidental traitors from entering the table hall. After entering the table hall, wesselis went directly to the middle main seat, which was once the seat of his mother queen Leila. Even longer ago, the conqueror AEGON I and his two sisters visania and Renes sat here, with three fire dragons overlooking the whole Westeros. Now. The man in this position was replaced by wesselis. He... The king of andar, loina and their ancestors, the ruler of the Seven Kingdoms... A long list of titles, and finally wesselis tangaryan III. The silver haired boy sat on the heavy seat, but he didn''t feel cold and hard. Because queen Leila, the last owner of the throne, was pregnant, she naturally could not sit in a too cold position, so the heavy seat had been covered with luxurious and soft animal fur. Viseris put his hands on the armrest of the main seat and looked down at the huge map table below, which was carved with a detailed map of Westeros. The whole map table was more than 50 feet long, the widest part was about half the length, and the narrowest part was less than four feet. The main seat where wesselis is sitting now is the location of Longshi island on the map. Through careful consideration and design, the designers nearly 300 years ago finally ensured that the position of the main seat could overlook the whole picture of Westeros. King''s landing, helenburg, Fengxi castle, eagle''s nest City, Kaiyan city Wesselis''s eyes started from Longshi island and constantly jumped to these major cities in Westeros. He had previously read the history of the conquest war of AEGON I at the request of the old bachelor. These are the routes that AEGON I took to conquer Westeros. In the first World War of Heishui River, three dragons were involved in the war at the same time. The Dragon flame emitted by the dragons burned the grassland. The fire frightened the horses, and the smoke made the soldiers unable to see the enemy in front. This battle directly led to the defeat of the nearly 55000 strong coalition forces of Loren Lannister, king of Kaiyan, and menn gardener IX, king of the river. While wesselis was immersed in history, there was even a faint illusion in front of him, as if he had witnessed this unprecedented war. The noise outside the table hall woke him up. "Kill the evil seed of the dragon!" "Kill the son of the mad king!" The palm wood door of the table hall is being blocked by pushed down cabinets and heavy objects, but the shouting and killing sound outside the door seems to be close at hand. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª There was the sound of weapons colliding, shouting and killing, the sound of swords cutting into the body, and the scream of soldiers injured. It seems that the last two guards outside the table hall have begun to fight with the rebels. Boom! Then came the sound of a heavy object hitting the gate, as if a soldier hit the gate in the fight. The heavy palm wood gate trembled slightly, but fortunately, it was not directly knocked open because of a heavy object behind the door. Wesselis suddenly woke up. The silver blond hair hung on the boy''s white cheek, one of his elbows was still on the armrest of the main seat, his palm supported his cheek, and then raised his head slightly. He was awakened by the sound of killing outside. His face was a little pale. There was finally panic in his lavender eyes, which had been calm before. The boy closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and then opened them again. "The enemy... Has reached the door." "Ladies and gentlemen." Wesselis sat on the throne without getting up, but he straightened his thin body slightly. He wanted to say something to boost his morale. Now wesselis sitting here is actually a dead end. Behind the main seat of the table hall is a huge roof. You can see the whole sea, dozens of yards from the ground. If you jump, you will die. There was still a little fear in the boy''s calm voice. But he still hugged the cross bow that had been fastened in his hand and aimed at the direction of the main door. If the enemy really rushed in, he promised that the first person who came in would die. "Defend your majesty to the death!" However, the two loyal soldiers of the tangaryan fleet took out their long swords, slapped their shields and stood on both sides of the throne. Swear that the Betrayer must step over his body to hurt the little king. Chapter 50 The bravery of the two guards gave wesselis a slight boost in morale. The silver haired boy still sat on the main seat without moving and slightly clenched the cross bow in his hand. Bang¡ª¡ª And at this time. At one time, there was a loud noise from the door of the table hall, as well as the metal sound of armor, as if someone was hitting the door. Wesselis''s heart tightened slightly, and cold sweat seeped out of his palm. However, his eyes still did not waver, and he stared at the direction of the door. The silver haired boy can clearly hear the breathing of the two young soldiers around him. It can be seen that they are also very nervous. They are not afraid of death, but they still don''t shrink back. The sound of fighting outside the palm wood door remained. Poof¡ª¡ª The sound of the sword cutting his throat was accompanied by a shrill scream. WOW¡ª¡ª The tables and chairs were pushed down, the torch was thrown on the ground, and the flame burned. The battle outside is very fierce, and the three people hiding in the table hall are like prisoners waiting for fate''s judgment. They don''t know what will happen when the door is opened. Life or death. The atmosphere in the table hall was so tense that it was slightly solidified, and even the breath became a little cautious, and the cold sweat on the forehead continued to fall. The time spent inside waiting for the trial seemed like a torment. However, I don''t know how long it has passed. Bang¡ª¡ª The palm wood gate was hit again and made a loud noise. Wesselis woke up slightly. He didn''t know why he was distracted again. Since he came to Longshi Island, he often had such problems. He was in a daze. He seemed to see some illusions, just like when he was staring at the map. This situation seems to be becoming more and more obvious. However, after being awakened this time, wesselis found that the shouting and killing outside had stopped, and everything was suddenly quiet. Except for the impact sound again and again, it seemed that nothing else had happened. "Is the battle over?" Wesselis sat up slightly, stared intently at the direction of the gate, and clenched the crossbow in his hand. The cabinet that blocked the push down behind the door of the table hall has also been knocked open a little. The gate is about to be broken. Next second. Boom¡ª¡ª Several heavily armed knights with bloody swords in their hands directly knocked open the door of the table hall with heavy shoulders. Sawdust flying. The heavy palm wood gate is torn and full of holes. The outside of the gate is like wanton paint, smeared with blood everywhere. It makes people''s brain congested and pale at a glance. The smell in the air is disgusting enough to make people want to vomit directly. The crossbow in wesselis''s hand was also inspired at this time. Bang¡ª¡ª The crisp sound of bowstring broke the silence for a second after the door was knocked open. The bowstring of the powerful crossbow burst out, and the crossbow that had already been stuck on it flew out. Then in the frightened eyes of the knight who rushed into the table hall in the front, he nailed it to the black stone wall above the gate. Boom! The rubble splashed and the dust fell on the armor of the two knights below, making a rustling sound. In addition to being frightened, the two knights were also disheartened. "Your majesty!" And at this time. After the two first knights rushed in, an old man with bright armor and red embroidered tangaryan''s three fire dragon cloak stepped in with a blood gourd in his hand. Step on The old man''s footsteps were heavy, and he did not change his face when facing wesselis''s cross bow. "Calm down." It was Sir Jeffrey, the commander of the dragonstone fleet, who was carrying something like a blood gourd in his hand. When he looked closely, he could find that the other party was actually a person. The blood dragged on the ground along the way was as if it didn''t want money. It went directly from the gate to the center of the map table hall, in front of the giant map table, and then put it down. Plop¡ª¡ª The bloody prisoner fell to the ground, but he didn''t say a word. He was like a pool of rotten meat. If he hadn''t kept panting and his chest was still undulating, he might have thought he was dead. "Sorry, sir." Wesselis sat awkwardly in the main seat, then stood up with his arms on the armrest and apologized to the old Sir and the two knights who rushed in first. He was a little too nervous just now. So that when they first rushed in, they directly buckled the bowstring under the stress response. However, wesselis''s compensation reaction was also very fast. At the moment before the crossbow was launched, he slightly raised the aiming direction, and the crossbow was nailed directly to the wall above the gate. Fortunately, it didn''t make a big mistake. Then wesselis looked at the ''blood man'' whom Sir Jeffrey had brought in. Although the other party was so bloody that he could hardly identify himself, wesselis recognized the man at a glance. He was Sir David shad, the illegitimate son of Donne, the Acting City Lord and Castle steward appointed by Regal before he left longstone Island, and was also the culprit of this rebellion. He had already been bribed by King''s landing to deal with Xu yigaoli. He used the count and a castle as a temptation to induce Sir shad to betray the tangaryan family and kill the orphan and widowed mother who fled to Longshi island. But Sir shad was afraid that even if the plan succeeded in killing queen Leila''s mother and son, he could not escape the pursuit of Longshi Island fleet, so he didn''t dare to start and missed good opportunities again and again. Until the storm was coming, wesselis and the fleet left Longshi island and missed the best chance. Now the last desperate struggle was suppressed by wesselis, who had prepared in advance. All the guards, servants and "mice" from King''s landing he bought on Longshi Island died in this rebellion, which was a real loss. "Do you want to interrogate him yourself?" "Your Majesty." The two knights who rushed in first stroked their chests slightly and dared not accept wesselis''s apology. The old jazz simply ignored these and stood in front of the map table and looked at the small figure standing next to the main seat. "Interrogate him in person?" Wesselis hesitated slightly when he heard the old Sir''s words. The curly hair wrapped around the boy''s ears and looked lovely. Then he shook his head. "No." "Lord Jeffrey." Wesselis stood beside the main seat, then turned slightly to sit back on the seat. He was not very interested in a flesh and blood man and continued to watch. However, wesselis seemed to think of something. He suddenly stopped, looked sideways at Sir Jeffrey standing in front of the map table, and then said. "I want to know what he has done, and I''ll leave it to you." Then wesselis added. "It''s just better to leave him alive and let me finish it myself." Chapter 51 "A qualified king should not personally deal with such a cheap sinner." "Your Majesty." However, the old jazz stood at the map table and heard wesselis''s request, frowned slightly, and then said. "He will defile your hands." He didn''t know why wesselis wanted to deal with the traitor himself, but such an act could be done for anyone, but it seemed a little inappropriate for a king. It will even affect the king''s honor. And wesselis is only an eight year old after all. How old was Jeffrey himself? He forgot. But it looks like sixteen or seventeen years old. On impulse, he pulled out his sword in the street and killed a man, blood stained his chest. At that time, his palms were trembling. He practiced swordsmanship hard every day, but when he really killed someone, he couldn''t even hold the sword. After that, Jeffrey left his family, his hometown, and even the land. He didn''t want to go back to Westeros, let alone mention his past. And how old was wesselis when he did all this? Now, although the boy will still panic when facing the threat of death, he can take the life of an enemy without changing his face, and judge a person to die without blinking his eyes. Although maturity is a good thing for a young king with an ill fated life. After all, wesselis has a heavy burden on his shoulders and bears the responsibility of restoring his country and family. He even has no right to be kind to the enemy, because it is cruel to himself. However, sir Jeffrey was still afraid that wesselis would become a murderous tyrant in the future. Just like his father, crazy king, few kings in history will get such a title. In fact, the young king was very lucky. Tangaryan''s surname not only left him an amazing tangible wealth in Longshi Island, but also accumulated an invisible spiritual treasure for him. Mother, Queen Layla, bachelor Daniel, Red Castle leader Sir William Darry, including the current fleet commander Sir Jeffrey, many soldiers who are still loyal to tangaryan and so on These people will help and guide wesselis at the critical time, help him through the difficulties and prevent him from going astray. While wesselis stood in front of the seat and heard the old Sir''s words, he was a little silent. Although he deeply trusted the old man, he felt that it was more appropriate to hide some things in his heart first. He could not explain to Sir Jeffrey about the black fog and the varelian writing, and he could not explain it now. After all, wesselis himself did not know what the black fog was and what the unclear connection between it and the valerian civilization was. But... At present, he knows one thing. That is, "it" needs life, and wesselis needs to end life by himself, and there must be a medium that can link with each other. It is not allowed to use long-range weapons such as bows and crossbows or indirectly kill the enemy. Then he would take something from the victim''s body, turn it into a black fog, and then melt it into the whole black fog to strengthen himself. "Sir." After some hesitation, wesselis organized his language a little, raised his head and explained again. "I''m not going to execute a sinner myself, let alone indulge in the pleasure of killing." Wesselis looked at the old man at the map table with calm in his beautiful lavender eyes. "But for bachelor Daniel and more innocent soldiers who died in this rebellion." "They all died to protect me. Naturally, I want to get justice for them." Wesselis began to lie and his tone was uncertain, but in the end he became more and more calm and even looked straight into the old jazz''s eyes. It is not that he is becoming more and more good at lying, but that he recognizes the reason he is looking for. He should seek justice for these innocent people who died. From a few months ago, the old bachelor was poisoned, and mercenaries from ESSOS sneaked into the castle, to the two guards who just died outside the door, including those standing beside themselves and never retreated. Wesselis felt he really should do something. Sir Geoffrey also hesitated slightly when he heard wesselis''s words. He recognized that there was something untrue in the little king''s words, but the final firm tone shook him a little. Queen Leila is dead, and the bachelor died earlier. The old jazz felt that he should play the role of "strict father" and must not let wesselis go astray. That is not only sorry for the trust of the queen and the bachelor, but also sorry for the prince rega tangaryan, Duke of Longshi Island, whom he once followed. The reason why the dragonstone fleet and the old jazz can still firmly follow the flag of the tangaryan family is because of the prince''s excellent personality charm. But now they seem to have another reason, at least for the old jazz. That is to train wesselis to grow. Prince rega''s younger brother showed determination, courage and wisdom, and he has made amazing progress since he met the second prince. All this made Sir Jeffrey feel hopeful. In the future, tangorian will regroup, once again lead the army across the sea to conquer the seven countries, and trample westero under his feet. "In that case..." The old jazz stood at the map table and looked at wesselis. Then he took off his helmet with metallic luster on his head, with mottled blood on it. Although the old jazz was running away at the age of 60, his muscles under his armor were still very strong. He even killed a rebel himself. Sir Jeffrey took off his helmet and revealed his gray head. Then he held the helmet in one hand, put his palm on his breastplate and nodded slightly. "I''d like to help you, your majesty." After Sir Jeffrey saluted, he waved his hand and ordered his soldiers to drag the acting mayor of Longshi Island away. Find someone to treat him. Hang this life first to prevent him from dying so soon. He also needs information from the Dorn. Then he left without looking back. Wesselis stood in front of the throne and was slightly stunned when he saw the old Sir''s action. Then he took a deep breath. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Once, the most important question in front of wesselis was how he should receive the "legacy" left by his brother rega. Because he has tangaryan''s last name, but he is only an eight year old child. This in itself is an age that will be belittled and difficult to win respect. What could he do to turn the soldiers who had followed his brother to his orders. Now, however, the problem seems to have been solved. Sir Jeffrey has just expressed his willingness to support him. Chapter 52 At noon the next day. A ray of bright sunshine shines into the house from the window, leaving a square spot on the floor, and a layer of fine dust floats above. The sound of the waves outside is surging and beating on the rocks. It seems that it will never stop. The fishermen''s songs are far away, but they have become subtle and inaudible when they spread into the castle. White seagulls flock to the top of the castle and look into the distance. Everything is over. War, storm, rebellion. Only in the crack of the stone slab of the castle can we detect the trace left by the fight before dawn today. The surviving soldiers and servants in the castle are busy cleaning the residual blood and human tissue in these gaps. WOW¡ª¡ª The soldiers washed down with buckets of cold water, and the water continued to flow downstairs along the stairs. Then the servants rushed up and rubbed hard with rags. "This way!" "Clean them all." Sophia, the old maid who followed from the Red Castle and fled all the way to Longshi Island, became the leader of the servants and commanded them to clean the castle. In this hot cleaning, wesselis finally woke up from his bed, raised one hand and rubbed his sleepy eyes. His long silver blond hair was in a mess and rolled to cover the boy''s beautiful eyes. "Ha..." The boy sat on the bed, then stretched his arms slightly, and then yawned again. "So sleepy." Wesselis wanted to go back to sleep again, but it was a pity that reneth didn''t allow him to be so lazy. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Wesselis was just about to lie down when he was awakened by the violent knocking on the door outside. The sleepers in his mind immediately fled without a trace and became very sober. "Hey!" "Wesselis, it''s time to get up. The sun is going to hit your ass." Outside the door came the girl''s crisp and sweet voice. Last night, she was arranged by wesselis to move to another place in advance. She didn''t experience this fight. In fact, the traitors'' attention was on wesselis, the successor of the tangaryan family. He is a boy, naturally a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of baratheon. "Damn it..." When wesselis heard the lively voice outside the door, he felt a slight headache. Reneth is lively and lovely, with a jumping personality. Although she is young, she has a little omen of the devil. Without her mother''s discipline, reneth is more and more lawless. Wesselis won''t take care of her, and no one in the whole dragon stone castle can take care of the little princess. Then wesselis responded, and then sat on the bed and put on his cumbersome and gorgeous clothes step by step. In fact, Queen Leila wanted to arrange a maid for wesselis to help him dress and bathe, but wesselis refused. He only wants to live in his own house by himself, and then plug the door from the inside, so that wesselis can have a sense of security and sleep more safely and sweetly. And wesselis is not used to others helping him dress. Even if he is only an eight year old boy, that part is just a very mini and lovely ''little thing''. But he still has a strong sense of privacy and refuses to be seen by these old women. So wesselis''s daily life is done by him alone. The boy stood in front of the silver-plated round mirror, and a black fog gradually spread. However, wesselis calmly ignored each other, still looked at the mirror, and then sorted out his collar. This mysterious black fog has been accompanied by wesselis for more than half a year. Wesselis has become accustomed to fear, curiosity and exploration from the beginning, ignoring each other and calmly sorting out his collar. However, the black fog was still rolling slowly, and the escaping black smoke dissipated in the air, revealing a mysterious and strange atmosphere. Others could not see the black fog in the vision of wesselis. Then the boy''s eyes left the silver mirror, turned and left the bedroom, and the black fog behind him kept rolling and slowly dissipated in place. "Hey, why are you up so late today?" As soon as wesselis came out, the little girl with brown hair pursed her lips and hugged his arm, complaining. Because she was not in Longshi Castle last night, reneth didn''t know what happened last night. Naturally, she couldn''t know why wesselis got up so late. Because at dawn, wesselis had just finished everything. He had time to go back to the bedroom, untie his leather armor, and then go to bed. "Your Majesty." "Lord Jeffrey is waiting for you in the hall." A guard outside saw wesselis, bowed his head slightly, saluted and said. Then he saw that wesselis''s eyes shifted. The guard looked at reneth, and then added in a low voice. "Yes... Last night''s events have had some eyebrows." Wesselis was a little stunned, and then he looked a little clear. He understood what the guard meant. It should be the illegitimate son arrested last night. His mouth had been pried open. Sir Jeffrey thought he had got relatively important news from him, and then hurried to tell him. "Go to the table hall." Then wesselis woke up and handed reneth over to the guard. He didn''t want the girl to be exposed to these things too early. After all, the thing more than half a year ago was still the psychological shadow of reneth. As an uncle, wesselis will naturally try to spread his wings and protect reneth''s safety. Then the king of the small kingdom hurried to the table hall. ... Soon after. Wesselis came here, met the old jazz who had been waiting for a long time, and then got a shocking news from each other''s mouth. "What?" Hearing the news, wesselis was slightly stunned, a little unbelievable. "Sir, do you mean that this despicable bastard has given me and my mother a lot of hallucinogens?" Last night. Sir Jeffrey took David shad back to the camp like a dead dog, hung his life and interrogated him all night. The other party seems to have given up the hope of survival and said what he knows. The acting mayor of Longshi island once bought the cook and put a lot of hallucinogens in the meals of Queen Leila and wesselis. The illegitimate son wanted to kill their mother and son quietly and without anyone''s attention in this way. After all, with the "crazy king" as a warning, it is natural to say that there are crazy genes in the blood of the tangaryan family. Queen Leila''s later state was clearly that hallucinogens had worked. As for wesselis, even the traitor didn''t understand why. He even increased the dose of hallucinogens to a large amount, but wesselis still did not produce any abnormality. "How could this happen..." Chapter 53 "That''s right." The old jazz didn''t wear armor today. He just wore a gray cloth robe and his face was slightly gloomy. Then he nodded. "So..." Wesselis, on the other hand, walked a few steps in front of the throne in a daze, and his eyes lost focus slightly. He recalled the last time he saw his mother. At that time, Queen Leila''s mental state was very bad. She often saw and heard, and then went crazy for no reason, shouting, angry or crying. At that time, wesselis thought that his mother was slightly insane because of her pregnancy and a series of previous stimuli. But now it seems... All this is probably man-made. "Mother... Shouldn''t have died..." "Really, sir." Wesselis stopped very abruptly, then turned his head and asked the old jazz standing beside him. Sir Jeffrey''s face was gloomy, and he did not answer wesselis''s question, as if he had acquiesced. Queen Leila should not have died. Although the woman was hit one after another, she was very strong. She and the "mad king" have been married for so many years. She has been abused many times and has not been tortured crazy. How can she suddenly collapse and become insane at this time? And wesselis tried to remember what would happen in the future if he followed the original track. The mental state of the real wesselis is also slowly becoming abnormal, grumpy and distorted. Even the mild danilis will burst out crazy after being stimulated. "So... Is that so?" Wesselis stood still, staring at the sky and sea behind the seat in a daze. He should have thought of it before. But he didn''t think of it. Both wesselis and queen Leila took hallucinogens and became crazy and irritable under the influence of hallucinogens, and danilis in her mother''s abdomen may also be affected by a little medicine. But now. Wesselis was also given a lot of hallucinogens by the acting mayor of Longshi island. However, wesselis did not have crazy symptoms. He only occasionally had some hallucinations. For example, last night, sitting on the conqueror''s throne in the table hall, looking at the map of Westeros, following the route that AEGON I had taken, I recalled the story about the war that the old bachelor had told him. Finally, the shadow of this war loomed in my mind, as if I really saw it on the spot. Now, I''m afraid hallucinogens have played a role, and wesselis has fallen into his own fantasy. But it is also obvious that wesselis eats more hallucinogens than queen Leila, but the effect of this poison on wesselis does not seem to be great. Wesselis only had some mild symptoms of auditory hallucinations and visual hallucinations, and did not have mental disorders such as his mother. The old jazz stood beside the throne and looked at wesselis standing in his place. He was in a daze and couldn''t bear it. This situation is really cruel. It may be acceptable to say that queen Leila died of dystocia, but she should not have died. Even it should not have been like that, but because someone has tarnished the honor, the indiscriminate means of poisoning a pregnant woman and a child has led to such an end. The old jazz''s gray head was blown by the wind and took a deep breath. A despicable usurper, he wants to tear each other to pieces. But now there''s one more important thing "Your Majesty." There was silence in the table hall, and after a long silence, the old Sir finally took the initiative to break the silence and opened his mouth. "Maybe you should find a doctor to diagnose your current physical condition." There are no bachelors on Longshi Island, and ordinary people can''t get the care of bachelors like nobles and rich people, so they usually have to turn to local doctors and midwives and their knowledge of herbal medicine. In fact, the medical skills of Westeros are not good. This also shows how valuable it was for the old bachelor to live to 80 years old. They can boil and take herbs or apply them externally for ordinary and simple diseases and wounds. Sword wounds are disinfected by some extreme means, such as boiling water, mill fire or fire milk. The latter two are directly burned at the wound. If the wound has begun to decay, maggots can be used to eat the rotten limbs and then bandage them. It can also be done to sew the wound when necessary, and ointment containing mustard seed, nettle and bread yeast can be applied to the wound to prevent infection. But these must be supplemented by poppy milk and sleeping wine, which can be used together with similar drugs to paralyze and relieve pain. If there is no poppy milk, we need to use the physical coma method. Of course, this method will not be used in extreme cases. These are all for the treatment of diseases and wounds. There is only another way for wesselis to deal with this situation now That''s bloodletting. Scholars and doctors believe that if you are poisoned, you should remove the venom from the body and cut where you should. When the venom has penetrated into the blood, it needs to be bled. Release the venom out of the body, and the pure blood will fill the original position again, so that it can be detoxified. When wesselis heard Sir Jeffrey''s words, his cheek twitched slightly, as if he thought of his bad memory, and then he refused directly and decisively. "No, sir." "I feel very good now. There''s no need to bother the doctor." Then, without giving Sir Jeffrey a chance to speak, wesselis spoke again. "I think you know." "Only drunkards, illegitimate children and women from free-trade city states will use poison as a weapon." Wesselis looked directly into Sir Geoffrey''s eyes, burning anger in his eyes, and the old Sir did not know why he was disturbed by this pair of lavender eyes. "The same." "I know you think a just king should not abuse his punishment without permission, even if he is a sinner identified by the seven gods." "However, I don''t want you to continue to stop me next..." Then wesselis passed the old Sir and stepped down from the main seat. At the same time, his left hand held the sword handle tied around his waist, and his other hand pulled out the short sword that was only a little longer than the dagger. Clang¡ª¡ª "Because there''s one thing I have to do myself." It was a sharp short sword with a cold light shining on the blade. Wesselis held the handle tightly. His face was cold without the slightest temperature. "Mmm, mmm -" The illegitimate son, who was bound and lying on the ground, saw the lovely silver haired boy approaching. There was a look of horror in his eyes. Chapter 54 Wesselis personally killed the illegitimate son. Blood spilled on the ground. The round table hall was filled with a pungent smell of blood. Several guards opened their eyes slightly, and some couldn''t bear to look directly. Then Sir Jeffrey, who was silent, winked, and two guards walked up with their noses and dragged the body down. Along the way, a long blood mark was dragged out on the ground, and the servants came up with buckets to wash the blood on the ground. Wesselis took a deep breath after he killed the man himself to avenge his mother. The black fog was quietly inhaled into his body and still undetected by others. Then he turned around. The old maid stood by the stone pillar. It was funny that several soldiers present were frightened by the scene and didn''t want to see more, but the woman witnessed it all the time. Because the other party killed queen Leila, the once kind and lively little girl. Now it''s just a debt of blood. The old maid in a gray robe and a square scarf spat hard. Then she saw wesselis turn around, quickly took out a clean handkerchief from his sleeve, put it on his sleeve and came forward. "Your Majesty." Wesselis glanced slightly at the old maid, who had followed their orphan and widowed mother all the way from Red Castle, and had also experienced unknown hardships. "Thank you, Sophia." Wesselis nodded slightly, then took off her handkerchief from the old maid''s cuff and gently wiped the blood off her hand. And at this time. A guard came in outside the door and whispered a few words in wesselis''s ear. "What?" When he heard what the guard said, a touch of amazement clearly appeared on wesselis''s cheek. Then he handed back the bloody handkerchief to the old maid, turned around, looked at the guard standing beside him, and seriously asked again. "You mean... There''s a merchant ship from braavos with a man who claims to be a braavos messenger on it?" The guard heard wesselis repeat the question, and then quickly nodded. "Yes." "This..." The little king''s face was a little strange. "Bravos..." Of course, he knows where braavos is. This city is the most special and powerful free-trade city-state across the narrow sea. It is often called the "secret city" or "the illegitimate daughter of Valeria". It is composed of a series of islands at the northwest end of the mainland of ESSOS, which is at the intersection of the narrow sea and the trembling sea. He is not surprised that there will be bravos merchant ships docked here. After all, Longshi Island blocks the entrance of Blackwater Bay. If merchant ships of free trade city states want to have business exchanges with Junlin, they must pass through here. In fact, tangaryan''s fleet did not block the whole Blackwater Bay, because it would only cause insignificant damage to King''s landing, but would attract too many enemies for tangaryan. however... He wondered why braavos had suddenly sent an envoy to visit. Longshi island and bravos were separated by a narrow sea. The distance was thousands of miles away, and there was no connection before. How could an envoy be sent suddenly? You can''t be a liar The idea flashed through wesselis''s mind. It''s not the boy''s suspicious nature, but too many recent things have made him suspicious. Everyone looks like a liar, an insider, or an assassin. "Let him in first and listen to what the messenger from bravos wants to say." "Your Majesty." Sir Geoffrey, standing beside the main seat of the table hall, suddenly said. He had just heard the conversation between wesselis and the guards. He knew that a messenger of bravos came. He was also curious about what purpose the other party had in mind. Wesselis stood in the hall, hesitated slightly, and finally nodded. "In that case, invite him first." "Yes, your majesty." The guard promised and then retreated. Then wesselis led the people down the stone drum tower to the hall on the lowest floor. This is the place to meet important guests. Wesselis attaches great importance to bravos''s messenger. At the moment, the boy sits on the cold stone throne, and the sunlight on both sides penetrates and sprinkles on the ground, illuminating the dust. The silver haired boy sat on the throne, slightly tidied up his clothes and put on the crown crowned by his mother queen Leila. The crown body made of pure gold is inlaid with a huge Ruby crown. It reflects hot light in the sun, just like a flame burning in the middle of a boy''s eyebrows. Sir Jeffrey, commander of the longstone fleet, sat on the side of the throne with his head up, his hands naturally hanging on his knees, his gray hair a little messy, quietly waiting for the arrival of the bravos messenger. Not much time has passed. Boom¡ª¡ª The gate of the Dragon Stone Castle hall was pushed open by the guards. The little king sitting on the throne looked in the direction of the gate with lavender eyes, while the guards who opened the gate retreated to both sides and exposed the people standing behind them. This is a middle-aged man in a taupe coat, with deerskin boots on his feet, a string of wooden beads on his hands, square face and dark hair. Behind the middle-aged man in a taupe robe was a young swordsman, wearing a black shirt and a narrow and thin sword tied around his waist. The hair is a little messy and looks a little untidy, but one eye is particularly sharp, as if it can penetrate the hearts of the people. "In braavos, only assassins wear gaudy clothes." While wesselis was looking up and down at the two men, the old jazz sitting next to him leaned slightly and explained in a low voice in his ear. When Jeffrey was young, he left his family because of murder and wandered around his hometown. He once went to ESSOS alone. He was a mercenary, a sailor, and even a waiter in a tavern. Braavos was once a place where he wandered, so he was naturally aware of the customs there. "The real rich and powerful swordsmen and faceless people often wear black and dark clothes. Braavos officials, key watchers and judges often wear monotonous Taupe coats." Wesselis heard what the old Sir whispered in his ear. Instead of turning his head, he nodded silently and looked at the two people standing under the steps ahead. The braavos messenger at the bottom of the steps was also raising his head to observe the little king sitting on the throne. Then he bowed slightly and said. "Your Majesty." Chapter 55 However, wesselis sat on the cold throne and did not speak in a hurry. The flame like ruby on the crown of the boy''s head reflected light slightly, and a pair of lavender eyes still looked at the two people standing below. The atmosphere in the hall was a little quiet. The guards of the dragon stone castle on both sides held their spears tightly and locked their eyes on the two people standing in the middle of the hall who claimed to be the messenger of bravos. As long as wesselis gave the order, they could rush up and take the two people on the spot. In their view, since they are messengers, they must wear gorgeous clothes, not like the two people in front of them. One was dressed in a monotonous and ordinary taupe, while the other was dressed in black like an assassin with a cloak, and a thin and small toy like a "women''s long sword" was pinned to his waist. This special weapon was not practical to the soldiers of Westeros. And in the center of the hall. The two people who were watched by everyone seemed very calm. The messenger in gray brown robes looked calm, one eye still looked at wesselis, and the warrior behind him was a hand on the hilt. The atmosphere in the hall solidified. Wesselis didn''t speak. He was observing the two people and trying to figure out each other''s identity, hoping to see some flaws. The time did not pass for too long, but the messenger from bravos was the first to lose. He did not know why he felt pressure when looking at the little king who lost his iron throne and was in exile. He is clearly only an eight year old child. "Your Majesty." The middle-aged man in a taupe robe couldn''t help bowing and saluting again, and took the initiative to say. "We are from bravos and have been instructed by the sea king to come to visit your majesty and deliver a handwritten letter from the sea king." The bravos messenger spoke with a slightly strange accent and words, which made everyone present uncomfortable. However, wesselis looked very calm and looked at each other with bright eyes. "Handwritten letter?" When he heard that the man was going to hand over a handwritten letter from the sea king of bravos, he slightly believed the identity of the other party, but he still needed to read the letter before judging. But now he had something to say, and he was not in a hurry to read the handwritten letter. Wesselis sat on the throne, stroking the cold armrest with one hand, then leaned forward slightly and adjusted his sitting posture. The crown on his head reflected light in the sun, and then said. "The messenger can speak valerian directly." "I understand." He knew that braavos was not a member of the warelian freedom fortress, but it was a city-state established by refugees who fled the slavery of warelian about 500 years before AEGON landed, so their mother tongue was also warelian. As the successor of the tangorian family, wesselis is naturally familiar with the valerian language, so as a "fellow townsman", there is no need to speak the common language of Westeros between the two sides. Moreover, the messenger from bravos was really awkward in his common language, which made wesselis uncomfortable. "I''m sorry, your majesty. I''m rude." The braavos messenger was surprised and delighted when he heard that wesselis could speak in skilled valerian language. The good news is that he doesn''t need to speak in obscure Westeros anymore. And he was surprised that he did not know that he had just heard the swordsman quietly make complaints about him. Otherwise, he will probably be dragged out and executed. Even if it is passed back to the sea king, he will take the blame himself. He thought that it had been nearly 300 years since the tangorian family conquered westero. They had long abandoned the valerian language and changed to the common language of Westeros. After all, even AEGON I changed to believe in the seven gods after the war of conquest. However, in fact, the messenger did not contact the members of the tangaryan family, and he was a little ignorant. Tangaryan did not give up the varelian language. However, wesselis did not hear what he had just whispered below. After all, the throne is so far below, and his ears are not smooth. The boy looked at the two messengers and then continued to speak. "Two... Tell me your name." Hearing wesselis''s words, the first messenger in a taupe robe slightly corrected the color and saluted again. "Your Majesty, my name is Cleon Meisner, a city magistrate of bravos." The city magistrate is mainly responsible for conveying the decrees of the sea king of bravos and managing the city. He can be regarded as the sea king''s assistant in policy. Then the messenger called Cleon turned to introduce the swordsman around him. "His name is celio Freire. He is the personal escort of Lord sea king and the chief swordsman of bravos." The black robed swordsman standing behind Cleon bowed slightly after the other party introduced him and spoke for the first time. "Your Majesty." When wesselis heard the name of the swordsman in black, he felt a little familiar. "Celio Freire?" He always felt that he had heard the name somewhere, but he didn''t seem to remember it for a moment. Sir Jeffrey, who sat next to him, thought that wesselis did not know what the position of chief swordsman was, so he whispered again in his ear. "Your Majesty, I''ve heard this man''s name." "As the chief swordsman of braavos, celio Ferrer can be regarded as the best swordsman of braavos at present." "These people... They have extraordinary insight, and it is their greatest responsibility to protect the safety of the sea king." Wesselis nodded slightly after listening. In fact, he didn''t need the old Sir to remind him. He seemed to remember who this man was. And at this time. Below, Cleon touched it from his arms, then took out a letter, held it in his hands, looked respectful, and said again. "This is the handwritten letter from Lord hai to his majesty." A guard standing on one side of the hall came forward, took the letter from the messenger''s hand, and then checked that it was not poisoned or moved. Then he went to the throne on the steps and handed it to wesselis. And wesselis reached out and took the handwritten letter from the bravos sea king from the guard''s hand. In fact, he was also curious about what the sea king wanted to say to himself. Prick¡ª¡ª Then the boy tore open the letter in his hand. Chapter 56 Wesselis tore open the envelope, pulled out its contents, and then unfolded to watch. Ferrego antalyon is the current sea king. The sea king of bravos is the ruler of bravos, a free-trade city. His personal guard is called the chief swordsman of bravos. The shaggy haired celio Freire standing below holds such an important position. The current braavos sea king, ferrego antalyon, lives in the sea king''s palace in the city. The title of sea king is not hereditary. After the death of the former sea king, the new sea king will be selected from all citizens by the governor and key watcher of bravos according to a mysterious and puzzling process. Once elected as sea king, he will serve for life until he dies. The letter that wesselis now holding is a handwritten letter from ferrego antalyon. The content of the letter is not very long, and the expression is only a simple purpose. Moreover, wesselis could see that the timeliness of the letter seemed a little ''overdue''. This letter from ferrego antalyon was written before the veselis and targaryan fleet expedition to windbreak. After all, bravos is a long way from Longshi island. When the sea king got the news of the naval battle, it was too late to take back this letter. And this letter was not written to him, but was written in his name. After all, after wesselis was crowned, he was a wandering king who appealed to the iron throne in a sense, and his blood was pure and impeccable in jurisprudence. But in fact, the letter was addressed to his mother, Queen Leila. In the letter, braavos Sea King persuaded Leila to take wesselis to give up Longshi island and come to braavos to live. Bravos will provide active protection and protection for the descendants of the Dragon King, that is, the more elegant name of ''political asylum''. At the same time, the sea king also implicitly stated in his letter that "at some critical time" he may consider supporting tangaryan''s "just appeal" for the westlot throne. The whole handwritten letter was written in valerian. It seems that the sea king is a little more accurate than the messenger. However, wesselis looked at the whole bullshit in the letter. Bravos may really need their poor orphans and widows, but it is definitely not written in this letter for ''justice'', ''jurisprudence'' and other reasons. After the war of conquest, wesselis thought about the whole thing carefully. Or. Bravos simply didn''t want the seven countries on the other side of the narrow sea to really reunite and give them a little trouble. "There are some subtleties." Wesselis stretched his brow, held the letter in his hand, and fell slightly into meditation. He doesn''t know where Dorn and the Iron Throne are now. What''s more, it''s not clear what Donne''s real attitude is, whether he is really reconciled with the iron throne or just hypocritical. Now Dorn''s initiative to contact tangaryan is the intention of the prince Daolang, or is it just a secret move made by a group of people in the MartaI family dissatisfied with the peace talks. He knows nothing about it. Wesselis understands Dorn''s caution. After all, now they are negotiating with the Iron Throne. If they send a ship directly to Longshi Island, the negotiation will not be carried out, and westrow will break out war again. however... What this letter shows is not so simple. If wesselis understood correctly, the letter means to let queen Leila take herself to bravos and Donne to meet. In particular, it is pointed out that tangaryan and MartaI families are still relatives. Then he used a more intimate title, indicating that he was "the woman''s relative.". Wesselis held the letter in his hand and suddenly had a bad feeling. "This... Does the MartaI family have a daughter?" "They won''t stare at themselves again." Chapter 57 Wesselis held the handwritten letter of the sea king bravos in his hand and fell into silence. The whole hall was silent. Everyone looked at the little king sitting on the throne. They didn''t know what was written in the letter. It was highly confidential, but they seemed to see embarrassment from the face of wesselis. Then, without words, wesselis handed over the handwritten letter of the sea king to Sir Jeffrey. For this fleet commander, wesselis had no doubt. After all, without each other, he and his mother would have died long ago. Even according to the original track, he and his mother, Queen Leila, fled to Longshi island. With the shock of the fleet, the Acting City Master and other talents did not dare to murder their orphan and widowed mother. Even if the storm was about to destroy the targaryan fleet, wesselis did not know the details in the middle. Perhaps the illegitimate son and others wanted to hand over the wesselis brothers and sisters to baratheon, or other plans. But with the help of Sir William, he finally fled to ESSOS and began a long exile. So wesselis naturally has unconditional trust in the old jazz and the coach. If he needed to make a medal of the king''s hand now, perhaps wesselis would give it directly to Sir Jeffrey. The gray haired old jazz did not refuse, took the letter directly from wesselis, and looked at it carefully. Wesselis''s eyes fell back on the two bravos messengers. "In fact, my mother, Empress Dowager Layla tangaryan, is dead." Wesselis rose from the stone cold throne, and the sunlight on both sides of the hall came in, forming columns of light covered with dust, which fell on the ground. "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon." As a messenger, Clare, mayor of bravos, once again slightly saluted to express his condolences to wesselis. In fact, they knew the news when they got off the ship. "Please allow us to pay tribute to this kind and great empress dowager when we leave Longshi island." However, wesselis just waved his hand. He knew that these were just the polite words of the messenger. The other party didn''t even know that tangaryan could still speak valerian. For her mother, Queen Leila, perhaps she had only heard the name. "Messenger, please stay on Longshi island for a while." "I need to think about what Lord ferrego antalyon wrote in his letter." Wesselis now hesitated about this matter. When he got this letter, wesselis could confirm that the other party was indeed an envoy from bravos. However, there was some hesitation about whether to really go to bravos for an appointment with wesselis. Although today''s little king defeated several plots of the iron throne, and followed the fleet to fight a beautiful turnaround in the broken boat Bay, which strongly boosted his morale. But for baratheon, the balance of power is still quite different. The other party is like having ten fingers. He just took the opportunity to break one finger. If the other party clenched his fists, he could easily shoot him to death on Longshi island. After all, it''s too close to westero, almost close. Wesselis has no sense of security on Longshi island. Although he knows that King Robert has no warships now, he is still afraid that when he wakes up, Longshi island will be surrounded by ships that can''t be seen. So wesselis has been thinking about how to give up Longshi island and lead the fleet and people to the mainland east of the narrow sea. Take a heel there and develop at ease. Only in this way can you save your brother and sister''s lives and avoid living a wandering life. Wesselis had no clue about this before. After all, as the old Sir said, the free trade city-state seemed loose, but it rejected the invasion of foreign forces. Wesselis did not dare to lead the fleet to invade Aesop, which was tantamount to cutting off his own way back. Now this letter from the sea king of bravos gives him another possibility. Wesselis hesitated slightly. This idea is very good and bold, but it will also bear considerable risks. If braavos has a bad intention, it is also possible to tie him up and send him to King''s landing in exchange for a valuable reward. But wesselis believes that a living self, who can add trouble to the iron throne, is far more important than the insignificant reward for the iron Treasury. So wesselis actually had such an answer when he hesitated in his heart. But he still lacks a person to support him in doing so, which makes him have more courage to firm his inner thoughts. This is equivalent to a gamble and game. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why bachelor Daniel thinks wesselis is better than Prince rega. He will try to redeem himself in difficulties, never give up, and always put forward some unexpected ideas. ¡­ "Obey your Majesty''s arrangement." The two messengers from bravos naturally had no objection to wesselis''s arrangement. After all, this is a secret conversation between the little king of tangaryan and their sea king. They just act as a messenger in the middle and serve the overall situation. Then wesselis waved his hand slightly, and the guards led the two messengers out first to arrange a temporary rest in the castle. They still need to discuss the matter. When the two messengers withdrew, sir Jeffrey, sitting in the chair next to the throne on the other side, also read the whole handwritten letter from the sea king. Like wesselis, the old man was slightly lost in thought. However, the old Sir was silent for a long time, raised his head slightly, and was just about to open his mouth to say something, but he stopped talking and looked at wesselis. The little king had experienced too much sophistication, and his eyelashes were empty. Naturally, he understood the old man''s meaning. Then he waved his hand again and held back the guards around. Soon. There were only two of them, old and young, left in the whole hall, and then wesselis turned his head. "Maybe I should make you a medal of the hand of the king." "Lord Jeffrey." The silver haired boy wore a ruby gold crown. Under the oblique sunlight, his small figure was elongated to the height of an adult. A pair of lavender eyes glittered and joked. The old jazz was just about to say something, but wesselis interrupted, with a wry smile on his face. "People like me don''t have the talent and moral character to be the former prime minister." Chapter 58 Sir Jeffrey made a mockery of himself with a wry smile, then his face straightened slightly, and then spoke seriously. "But, your majesty." "This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." The gray haired old man sat in a chair, holding the letter in his hand, looking at wesselis standing on the open hall. "As you said before, Longshi island has no resources and no population." "We are still here because we have defeated the usurper''s new navy." Now the king on the Iron Throne of the king''s landing wants to tear wesselis to pieces, but he can only be powerless and furious. Without warships, even with thousands of troops, there is no way to swim across the sea. Even if Robert baratheon is brave and fearless on the earth, he can''t stand firm on the warship and even get seasick, just like a big stupid bear. Naval warfare and land warfare are two completely different systems. "However..." "But we can''t wait to die." After all, Westeros is rich in resources and population. Not to mention the rich king, just Junlin is a big city with more than 500000 people. The excrement and urine farts produced every day make the city stink. The war potential that the Iron Throne can launch is completely unmatched by a small Longshi island. Even if it was hit this time, in a few years, the Iron Throne can raise a large amount of money again and build a fleet. The Longshi Island fleet is not only old ships, but also one ship less damaged. After all, there are few trees on Longshi island. Even if it is troublesome to repair the warships, it still needs to be purchased from the east continent. Only fortunately, tangaryan has accumulated nearly 300 years of wealth on Longshi Island, which is amazing enough to support wesselis''s extravagance. But even so, wesselis has begun to plan carefully, save the cost of each golden dragon, and have a sense of crisis in advance. "But..." At this point, the old man also hesitated slightly. What he worried about was the same as what wesselis worried about, that is, whether bravos would abide by the honor. If the other party really tied up wesselis and sent him to King''s landing, didn''t the wolf enter the tiger''s mouth and send him to the door? While wesselis stood in front of the throne, the hall was silent. After the old Sir wanted to stop talking, there was no sound, only the small king''s slightly heavy breathing. The golden crown on his head was shining, and then the little hand under his robe sleeve clenched slightly and sipped his cracked lips. This is a very difficult decision for wesselis because he needs to take a lot of risks. "I understand your concern, sir." There was a long silence. Wesselis finally raised his head and said, the red gem is like a flaming flame, symbolizing that the boy''s heart and blood are also burning. The silent hall echoed with the boy''s sweet voice like a clear spring. "But we don''t have a choice right now, do we?" "We can''t stay on Longshi island until we die." "And if such an opportunity is missed, there may be no next time." Wesselis seemed to have finally made up his mind. It was a little difficult for him to make this decision. But when he calmed down, his brain told him that it was the best thing to do. It was not just the prophet who felt the advantage first. According to the original track, no one on the other side of the eastern continent persecuted wesselis. Even the tangaryan brothers and sisters were fostered in powerful families such as bravos and pantos. However, the situation that wesselis must consider is that it is no longer the original track. Tangaryan''s fleet did not sink in the storm, Longshi island has not been betrayed and changed hands, and their brother and sister have escaped to the east continent without Sir William''s escort. Their current situation is much better than the original track, but wesselis has always had a deep sense of hardship. Even though some small struggles have been made, it is still very far from the real break. "Child..." When the old jazz heard wesselis''s words, there seemed to be a slight trance in front of him. If I saw the silver boy who was full of courage and had a strong personality charm. His greatest charm is that he can influence the people around him and make their hearts closely linked with him. "In fact, I''m afraid of death." However, wesselis interrupted what the old Sir wanted to say, turned around and continued to speak in the direction of the main hall gate. "I''m more afraid of death than anyone." Wesselis wanted to say that because he died once, the experience was really bad, so he didn''t want to experience it again. But when the words came to his mouth, the brain''s strong desire for survival still covered his mouth and didn''t let him say it. "However, no one can replace me in this matter." He had to go to braavos himself to meet his relatives from Dorn. At the same time, it is more important to meet the sea king of bravos. Wesselis needs to do so if he wants to achieve his goal. "And I think a living me who can threaten the Iron Throne is more important to bravos." Probably bravos won''t choose the path of short wisdom, but it''s still a gamble. Even if the degree of danger is only 10%, it also means that there is a risk. "I... I''d better go." Wesselis hesitated at last, but took a slight breath, and then spoke. "Then I''ll go with your majesty." The old jazz actually supported wesselis, and then stood up decisively to respond. He appreciated the boy''s courage, knowing that he was only an eight year old. If you put children in an ordinary family, maybe a person will be scared to cry when he goes to a strange environment. However, wesselis has experienced so many ups and downs, and at this time, he has the courage to leave the protection around him and go to bravos alone. "No need." However, Sir Geoffrey''s request was rejected by wesselis after a little meditation. "If braavos really has any bad intentions... Lord Jeffrey, I''m afraid one more you can''t change the situation." Wesselis sighed and continued. "I might as well go alone. I can hide my whereabouts." "If something really happens..." In fact, wesselis was not as calm as he looked on the surface. He had to. His brain clearly told him that this was a good opportunity, and then summoned up the courage to make the decision. However, in this situation, if you want to break the situation, you must have the courage to break the boat. Otherwise, even if you can live on Longshi island for a few more years, it will not change the final outcome. "I hope you..." Wesselis hesitated a little when he came here, because the next words were very important. It involves his designation of who will be his legal successor. Reneth. Or danilis. Chapter 59 But wesselis hesitated slightly when he said the last sentence. "If something really happens..." A little girl with brown hair appeared in the silver haired boy''s mind. It was reneth targaryan who always liked to haunt himself. Although reneth is only a child, she can now see that she is a beautiful embryo, and she will grow into a beautiful woman for all seven countries in the future. "Hey! Wesselis!" Now reneth''s sweet, melting smile flashed through wesselis''s mind. Reneth doesn''t like to call him by seniority because of the close age difference or other reasons. Instead, I always like my brother. My brother keeps calling, or just call his name directly. Then followed. The baby girl wrapped in swaddling clothes appeared in wesselis''s mind again. Danilis tangaryan. When the two brothers and sisters met for the first time, wesselis gently held danilis''s small hand, and could feel the strong sense of blood connection, which could never be separated. "This..." Once again, wesselis was hesitant and could not make an immediate decision. And the old man knew the significance of this decision was very profound, so he didn''t bother wesselis. The boy finally remained silent for a long time. He still made a choice, raised his head again, and said in a serious tone. "If something really happens to me..." "I also ask Lord Jeffrey to continue to help my sister, danilis targaryan, ascend the Iron Throne." No one knows what wesselis thought at the moment of silence. Why did you make such a decision and what is the basis for doing so What wesselis is saying now is of great significance. It is tantamount to designating a successor in the future. That''s his sister danilis tangaryan. Although wesselis is only eight years old, he is in a position where no one will show mercy to him because he is only a child in this game of power. Just as the king sitting on the Iron Throne of King''s landing has begun to do anything to eradicate him, wesselis needs to be careful and try to survive even in the dragon stone castle. So wesselis must make this decision in advance, even if it sounds cruel, like telling his future affairs in advance. "Did you choose the smaller one?" Sir Geoffrey was slightly surprised to hear wesselis''s decision. Princess daenerys is too young. She is only a baby in swaddling clothes and has no mother. She doesn''t even know if she will die. He did not expect that wesselis would choose this younger girl. In the old jazz''s opinion, the relationship between wesselis and princess reneth is obviously closer. The two children are not only in age, but also in character. Sometimes wesselis is worried about some things, but when he sees reneth, he will try to smile, even if it''s not very good-looking. however. Danilis was his sister after all, and the blood of the tangorian family was more pure. In fact, it is understandable that wesselis will make such a decision. After all, Renes has half of Donne''s blood, and tangaryan''s blood is not pure. "I see." Sir Geoffrey finally nodded and understood wesselis''s will. He appointed danilis as his successor. If wesselis had an accident on his trip to bravos, the baby girl danilis would become the new Lord of longstone island. "That''s it." Now that the decision had been made, wesselis did not hesitate to tangle. Call the guards outside to come in, and then find back the two envoys of bravos who had just arranged to rest. In fact, the listed government officials and chief swordsmen did not go far. They were arranged to rest in a small room outside the main hall, waiting for wesselis to negotiate with his "former ministers". They thought it might take a long time to negotiate a result. And he didn''t have much expectation that wesselis could agree to Lord Haiwang''s invitation. After all, now the head of the tangorian family is only an eight year old boy, who may fall and cry. If queen Leila were alive and clear headed, she might agree to the invitation to braavos. However, now the queen has been upgraded to empress dowager and has been buried in the coffin, which really surprised them. However, I didn''t expect that the ass of the small room just sitting next to me hadn''t been hot, and the news had come from the other side. ¡­ The two messengers hurried back. Wesselis sat on the throne in the main hall, and his small body sat on the big throne, which seemed to have a strong sense of disobedience. The boy wore a crown made of pure gold, among which was a ruby like a flame, and his hands were on the armrest of the throne. Then the king of the small kingdom told them in a clear and calm voice that he agreed to the invitation of the sea king of bravos and would soon set out in person to meet the sea king in bravos. The boy''s voice echoed in the silent hall. The two envoys of bravos standing below looked at each other. They both saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the child really had the courage to promise to go to a strange city all the way with them alone. However, after wesselis finished speaking, sir Jeffrey stood up at the same time and asked bravos to respect the ancient tradition of "guest rights" in Westeros and to ensure the safety of wesselis, the king of the small country. Guest rights are the traditional rules observed by the seven kingdoms of Westeros, that is, whether civilians or nobles, when guests come under the eaves of the host and accept the bread and salt provided by the host, the guest rights will take effect. Both parties shall not harm each other during the subsequent visit. Violators will violate the sacred law and are believed to be unacceptable to the old and new gods. This is true in the teachings of the old God and the seven gods. "Of course, your majesty." "The seven gods and the old gods of the seven kingdoms also have temples on the gods island of bravos." As the main envoy of bravos, Cleon once again gave a slight salute, and then vowed to arrive. "Braavos abides by credibility most, because it is as important as our life." "Since we have invited you, we will certainly protect your safety from the moment we leave Longshi island to the moment we return here safely." Chapter 60 ... A few days passed after meeting the envoys from braavos at the Longshi Castle meeting. Wesselis arranged other things on Longshi island during this period. Then, after making up, a silver blond hair was dyed blue. In the past, people''s enviable appearance was simply modified and no longer so eye-catching. But the purple eyes can''t be covered up. They are still calm and steady as opposed to a boy. They have a thrilling beauty in their eyes, like a lavender gem. The complex runes hidden in the depths of the eyes are invisible to ordinary people. Looking at the boy will feel invisible pressure. This is fear from the soul, no matter how strong his body is. Spiritual power transcended mortals and brought a little change to wesselis after reaching another realm. If you just see wesselis now, you may just sigh that he is a beautiful boy, but if you look at him, this idea will change dramatically. A boy from an ordinary rich merchant family will not have this invisible aura, just like an instrument emanating from the inside out. And wesselis is not alone on the road. He is accompanied by two carefully selected guards who will protect the little king''s safety along the way. The coach wanted to escort wesselis to bravos himself. However, his body was weak, his old injuries were recurring, and he even had a minor illness. Finally, he was asked by wesselis to stay on Longshi island for rest. In this era of poor medical treatment, the injury that ran through the rib, coupled with the failure to get treatment in time, dragged on for a day and a night, has left Sir William with a stubborn disease that is difficult to cure. In the past, the strong body has lost weight rapidly in less than a year, and even the former armor seems a little big. Wesselis couldn''t bear to let the coach follow him on a long journey, so he strongly asked him to stay on Longshi island. Soon. At last, under the arrangement of bravos emissary, wesselis boarded a low-key merchant ship returning to bravos from Junlin. Left Longshi island and went to blafoss, which is far away and full of mystery and unknown. ... WOW¡ª¡ª The huge double masted rowing merchant ship sailed on the sea through the wind and waves. The waves kept pounding and beating on the huge and bulky hull, but it was just like a breeze, which could not shake the big ship firmly moving in one direction. The little king was sitting quietly in front of the cabin window, looking at the rough sea in the distance, with a little envy in his heart. Bravos deserves to be the center of World Trade and has countless wealth. Any merchant ship has a tonnage second only to the black death, the flagship of the targaryan fleet, and it can be seen that it can be transformed into a warship at any time, perhaps after some modifications and adding collision angles and weapons. Wesselis himself followed Sir Jeffrey on an expedition to windbreak Castle not long ago and destroyed baratheon''s fleet on the sea of broken boat Bay. At that time, wesselis followed the old Sir all the way, saw a lot and asked a lot, so he knew more or less about the battle on the sea, at least not so strange. Wesselis can see how terrible the war potential of this huge city-state, which is the first of the nine free trade city-states, is. If the war really starts, braavos may be able to pull out an invincible fleet with hundreds of double masted rowing ships in a very short time. The fleets of other city states still use long ships and small sailboats as death squads to protect the safety of their main ships. However, their main ships are only ordinary ships here in bravos. Then bravos''s invincible fleet can easily block each other''s maritime trade supply routes and greatly reduce the enemy''s war ability. However, bravos'' invincible fleet did not have a great deterrent to the nobles of Westeros. Because the invincible fleet, no matter how large, can not surround the whole Westeros. Moreover, these big nobles will not rely too much on trade, and the small-scale peasant economy can completely achieve self-sufficiency. Cutting off the sea route only caused them a little loss at most, not even enough to hurt their muscles and bones. These have been reflected in the usurper war, and tangaryan''s Royal Fleet is not powerful. What really worries the seven countries and even the Iron Throne is another weapon of bravos. That''s gold. The iron Treasury is enough to shock the world. It can make the throne under the king''s ass full of thorns. When kings or nobles default on their debts, or are foolish enough not to respect their contracts with the iron Treasury, new kings or nobles will spring up with the financial assistance of the iron Treasury. These new nobles must recognize their previous debts and repay the money they borrowed from the iron Treasury in order to win the throne, so as not to suffer the same fate as their predecessors This is why the iron Treasury has lent so much money, but no one dares to default. As the braavos have a saying, ''the iron Treasury cannot be defaulted''. Wesselis looked at the waves on the sea and fell into meditation, thinking about these messy things. He has some memories and impressions of braavos based on his mind, but these are not comprehensive, and the rest are his knowledge, customs and folk customs about braavos before he leaves these days. A soldier sitting on one side quietly looked at the expression on the little king''s face and showed a little sense of reason. After several incidents, including the previous design to kill mercenaries and the naval battle in broken boat Bay, the name of wesselis has gradually spread among the soldiers. It is said that wesselis has the talent to never lose his brother rega, and now it seems so to the soldier. What were you doing when you were eight? I think I''m still playing pee and live mud. However, in fact, wesselis''s brain is empty now. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just looks at the sea in a daze. Although he went through some simple disguises, he still hid in the cabin and didn''t show up for a day. After all, this is the first time that wesselis has left the protective circle around him and stepped into a completely strange environment. Even when he hurried away from King''s landing, he was escorted by more than 50 soldiers, but now there are only two people around wesselis. But just then, the door of the cabin room was knocked. Bang Bang "Young master, it''s me." Outside the door came a deliberately subdued man''s voice. Chapter 61 It was the mayor of bravos. He saw that wesselis had not left the cabin for a day after he got on board, so he came to see him. He was afraid that the little king could not stand the life on the ship. After all, Longshi island was thousands of miles away from braavos. Their trip was to go to pantos first, rest there, load and unload some goods, and then set off again for braavos. In fact, every time a businessman goes to sea, he bears a great risk. If it is not for a large commercial firm, the loss of a shipwreck is enough to ruin a bright looking businessman. So they naturally have to learn to be greedy. Only when the pot is full will they stop. However, when he saw wesselis, he was a little relieved, because the little king was in good condition and seemed to adapt to the life on the ship. He was not seasick and vomited faintly. "Your Majesty." "It will take us more than a month to reach bravos." Bravos is located between the islands at the northwest end of the ESSOS continent. It is at the intersection of the narrow sea and the trembling sea. It is far away from Longshi island. Moreover, this route needs to reach pantos first, so it naturally takes a very long time. Then the bravos messenger in a taupe robe offered to show wesselis around the ship. "Visit?" Wesselis frowned slightly at the invitation, but finally nodded and agreed. "Yes." Then wesselis followed the messenger on a brief visit to the ketch merchant ship. There are huge sails on the deck, and below the deck is the cabin for storing goods. The lowest cabin also has paddle rooms on the left and right sides, with a long corridor in the middle. Although the dhow has enough power to cross the narrow sea, it still needs some rowers to supplement the power when necessary. And the ship is also a mixture of good and bad people. All kinds of small businessmen, mercenaries and people who want to leave the war-torn Westeros and go to the east continent to make a living also get together on the ship. Wesselis simply followed the messenger out for a visit. He had a good breath. Being confined in the cabin all day really made him feel a little depressed. When they came out for a stroll, many people sitting on the deck spread a mat and looked curiously at wesselis. Although wesselis was dressed up, his silver blond hair was dyed blue, and his clothes were not very gorgeous. He was just an image of a son of a rich merchant or a noble young master. However, the boy''s temperament and the depth in his lavender eyes still make them aware that the boy''s identity may not be simple. A mother holding a baby sat on the deck, relying on the edge of the boat board. She was strong and unabashedly opened her chest to let the child drink milk. Her black hair was messy and looked a little gray. However, when wesselis passed by her, her eyes fell on wesselis. Curiously, she took a sneak look. She was surprised and unbelievable. Her eyes were a little strange. Then he hurriedly avoided his eyes as if he were inferior, for fear of being discovered by this noble young master. And the other side. Several mercenaries also sitting on the deck were drinking and punching. They were wearing ragged leather armor, heavy hair and body smell. They could smell them from a distance. Their weapons were put at hand or pinned to their trouser waists and tied to their calves. The group of drinking mercenaries made a loud noise, did not care about the views of the people around them, and the people around them were as if they were used to it. Even an old man with a ragged body put on a layer of ragged bedding and lay down beside them to sleep. This group of mercenaries also saw wesselis, whose face turned red because of drinking, but they were different from the woman who had just fed, and looked at wesselis without taboo. Then one of them stood up unsteadily and went to wesselis to block his way. The mercenary was full of body smell and wine, and wesselis frowned slightly. He wanted to raise his hand to cover his nose, but at the same time he didn''t want to provoke these people and cause unnecessary trouble because of his small actions. Then the boy stopped and looked up at each other. "Hey, noble young master." The mercenary was shaky, and his station was a little unstable. His face turned red. When he opened his mouth, it was the breath of wine. He looked at wesselis and spoke first. "The east continent is not so safe. It''s a real place where people eat people." "Do you need to hire people?" Then the mercenary pointed to his companions who were drinking happily behind him, and then patted his chest. "As long as the money is enough, our brothers are definitely not afraid of death!" However, the two soldiers of Longshi island following wesselis saw this scene, became angry and resolutely stopped in front of the little king. "Hey, hey, sorry, brother." The guard pushed the mercenary out of the way with his hand. The drunk mercenary was pushed, stumbled slightly and almost didn''t fall. "Your Majesty... No, the young master is protected by the two of us." The guard stood in front of wesselis and said. He accidentally slipped his tongue and almost leaked his mouth. Then he hurried to correct the way. At the same time, the guard pulled out a little while holding the sword handle in one hand, and his face showed an expression of disgust. "Young master doesn''t need and won''t hire you." As soldiers who have received formal training after eating Wang''s meal, they actually look down on these mercenaries and think that they have no sense of honor and just fight for money. However, in fact, the regular army that broke up and mutinied was more dangerous than these mercenaries, and many of them were former soldiers. For various reasons, they finally chose to do the business of tying their heads to their trousers and belts. The small conflict on the deck attracted the attention of the rest people and cast their eyes one after another. However, the mercenary who was almost pushed down was not angry when he heard the guard''s words. His body was filled with the smell of wine and stench. He just laughed twice. He seemed not to care about being humiliated by others. Then he told wesselis that he could come to their brother if he needed help. Then he sat back on the deck and ate and drank with the other brothers. Wesselis, on the other hand, witnessed the whole scene, and his newly frowned brow relaxed slightly. He looked at the mercenary with some curiosity, and then took back his eyes. Chapter 62 There are all kinds of people in this world. Farmers, slaves, merchants, mercenaries, even robbers, thieves and so on And there are all kinds of races There are northerners, iron species, dorns, orphans on the green Blood River, alpine clan tribes in the valley, mountainous clan tribes in the north, zedi people, skags people, and even giants and ghosts in the north of the Great Wall. On the AESOP continent where wesselis is about to arrive, there are also doslaks, bravos, queers, lazarins and so on. Every kind of people and every profession has their different way of life. After all, if they are not aristocrats, they have no huge wealth that they can grasp without effort. If they want to survive, they need to do their best. Wesselis didn''t really like the mercenary group at first. It''s not because of the so-called "honor", but because wesselis thinks these people are people who do all kinds of evil. As long as they have money, they can kill anyone. Now, however, wesselis suddenly had an idea in his mind about how to gain a foothold on the AESOP continent in the future. "Can you... Use these mercenaries?" After all, mercenaries are popular on the mainland across the narrow sea, and he still has enough money in his hand. In that case, can you hire legions or buy some dirt free people to help him stand on his feet? The boy stood in place and was silent for a moment, but it was just an idea that he suddenly jumped out temporarily. We still need to think about whether or how to do it. Then wesselis took a look at the mercenary''s back, and then withdrew his eyes. It was just an episode and didn''t cause too many waves on the ship. But how many people have just secretly followed wesselis''s back is unknown. Then wesselis prepared to leave the deck and return to the cabin, and then met the chief swordsman of bravos who was practicing his sword. "Lord celio Freire?" Wesselis stopped slightly and looked curiously at the swordsmanship practiced by the chief swordsman. The other party has no taboo, that is, to move his muscles and bones normally on the deck. After all, fencing is also a skill that practice makes perfect. If you don''t draw the sword for a long time, even the chief swordsman will inevitably be a little rusty. But there are some differences in celio Freire''s swordsmanship. The lightness is like an elegant dance. The sword light is like rain. It seems that it can easily break through the enemy''s defense. Wesselis narrowed his eyes slightly, and in the depths of his lavender eyes, the cumbersome magic array was shining slightly. Under his extraordinary ability, the chief swordsman of bravos fell into his eyes and saw it clearly. "This is the famous water dance?" Wesselis looked slightly surprised at celio Freire. "That''s great." This is a technique different from the mainstream swordsmanship. It uses a light stabbing sword to stand sideways to face its own enemy, and it looks particularly dexterous. The swordsmanship that wesselis practiced with the coach is the more mainstream swordsmanship in Westeros. It is open and closed. It is mainly war, wearing helmets and armor. Water dancers seem to pay more attention to dexterous solo fighting. "Young master, I''m just a swordsman, not an ''adult''." And at this time. Celio also found wesselis, then slightly retracted the sword, put the stabbing sword into the scabbard, looked at wesselis and explained. Although he is the chief swordsman of bravos, he does not have a title, and the chief swordsman is different from the iron guard, which is not a tenure position. If one day his sword is no longer sharp, or a stronger swordsman defeats him, he will hand over the position of the chief swordsman. "There''s nothing on board these days. Can I ask you for advice on fencing?" And wesselis did not hesitate and spoke directly. During this time, there was really nothing to do on board. Wesselis felt that he could take this opportunity to consult this master swordsman. This is a rare opportunity. "Huh?" Some slovenly men in black were slightly stunned when they heard wesselis''s words. He didn''t expect that wesselis wanted to learn swordsmanship from him. Then he grabbed his hair. "This..." In fact, the swordsmanship of water dance is not a unique secret and can not be spread. Many people practice this kind of swordsmanship in bravos. This is a unique swordsmanship system. Celio is just the one who practices best and hardest. "Well... If you have time, you can ask me at any time." The chief swordsman just hesitated a little, then nodded and agreed to wesselis''s invitation. There was no psychological obstacle for him to teach his disciples. He had taught others in bravos before. At this time, however, not far away. A pair of eyes were watching all this in the gap between the door panels of the cabin. Then he quickly hid before silio''s eyes swept over. Celio also turned left and right and looked aside. He just felt that someone was looking at him. "What''s going on?" However, he didn''t find anything. The man grabbed his hair in some doubt, and then didn''t take it to heart again. ... Time is fleeting. After a week or so, the merchant ship finally arrived at pantos in the free trade city-state. This is a rich Gulf city. To the east of pantos is a vast field called "flat land". Continue to move eastward along the avenue built by the Valerians. It will cross the tributary of the upper reaches of the Ron River, cross the velvet hills, enter the andas mountains, and reach Ge DoHo. The avenue continues to extend, connecting Ge DoHo with two other free trade cities, bonnovos and kohall. So the geographical location of pantos is also very important. The merchant ship docked at the port of pantos and loaded and unloaded the goods. After a few days of rest, a group of passengers got off the ship. At the same time, another group of passengers who were going to bravos paid the ship fee and boarded the merchant ship. Among them, people came and went in an endless stream, and wesselis hid in the cabin all the way and rarely appeared outside. During this period, in addition to reading some books donated by the mayor of Cleon, he practiced fencing with the chief swordsman. Wesselis''s progress in both reading and sword practice is amazing. In this pair of gem like eyes, everything has nothing to hide, and even makes Cleon and celio stunned. However, just as the merchant ship was about to leave pantos and leave for bravos Suddenly something unexpected happened. Chapter 63 "You mean..." "She wants to kidnap me?" Wesselis sat on the bed with a strange look on his face. He looked at the woman who was pushed and fell to the ground by the soldiers below. She was wearing untidy clothes and hair, and she was still holding a swaddling baby in her arms. At the moment, she was crying because she was frightened. The shrill cry of human cubs penetrating the eardrum is really refreshing, and wesselis feels a little headache. Then he motioned to the side and asked a soldier to take the child away from the woman''s arms and stay in another house first. However, the woman didn''t want to give the child to the soldiers. She made an incomprehensible roar and wanted to snatch it back. But she was kicked to the ground again, and the woman covered her stomach and rolled on the ground in pain. Wesselis saw this scene all the way, frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. If the other party is really a trafficker who wants to kidnap him, he really deserves his death. "Yes, young master." The woman''s child was taken away and taken to other rooms. The cabin was quiet for a while, while another soldier heard wesselis''s words, nodded and explained. "We checked her ticket. She should get off at pantos, but she didn''t leave yet." "This morning, when the ship was about to leave pantos, she sneaked close to your room with an evil intention." "Maybe she''s going to kidnap you and escape from the ship on the eve of the ship''s departure from pantos." Maybe? probably? Wesselis listened to the soldier''s words and did not loosen his brow. Such a thing should not be convicted with such an unwarranted conclusion. Then wesselis saw the soldier pull out a bundle of rope and a dagger from his sleeve as if by magic. "Young master, these were found from her." The result is clear at a glance. It seems that it is really wrong. Wesselis also closed his mouth, and his eyes fell back on the woman. The other party''s figure is not as thin and graceful as other women, but looks strong, with black hair, flat nose and sporadic freckles on his face. A woman''s hair was a little messy and her clothes were untidy, but wesselis preferred to believe that it was not that reason, but that it was convenient for her to feed her children. Wesselis now remembered who the woman was. Although he had only made a face-to-face contact on the cabin, wesselis''s memory was excellent. She was the breast-feeding woman she met on the first day of boarding and visiting the ship. She sat on the deck and leaned on the edge of the ship board. She did not shy away from revealing her body to feed her children. Wesselis had a face-to-face meeting with her at that time. Since then, wesselis should not have met her again in his memory. This woman has an eye on herself? Why? The pale purple eyes reflected this ugly and strong woman, and the other party was sitting on the ground with his stomach in pain, looking at wesselis. The two people''s four eyes were opposite, and the time seemed to pause slightly for a second. "Your eyes have amazing magical power." "This'' adult ''who doesn''t know his name." And the woman sitting on the ground, covering her stomach, said very abruptly. This was the first time she spoke after she was caught. Even if she had just robbed her child with the soldiers and was kicked, she just muttered something inexplicably in her mouth, but she didn''t speak. The woman''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure, like the sound of metal friction, but what she said surprised wesselis. "What?!" The little king, who had just been very calm, almost sat up from his bed. But then he realized that the other party was speaking valerian, which was a little relieved. The tangorian family is native to valerian, but the tangorian soldiers are not. They still speak the common language of Westeros. So the soldier didn''t understand what the woman was saying. He just heard the other party muttering what he didn''t understand. It was like some kind of spell. He was instinctively upset. He raised his hand and wanted to beat the criminal who tried to attack the boy. However, the soldier''s action was stopped by wesselis. "Wait first." The boy whose hair was dyed blue sat on the bed. Some of them were unstable. Then he jumped out of bed, walked up to the woman and looked at each other with bright eyes. Then he asked seriously in valerian. "What did you just say?" However, compared with wesselis, the woman with messy hair gasped for breath and became much calmer. She looked at the boy who came up to her and said again in a hoarse voice. "This is a very rare talent. This'' adult '', you don''t have to panic about it." "I don''t know how many people want to get such a talent." "And it seems that you have noticed this power in your eyes." Although women have ugly faces, they undoubtedly have extraordinary agility and sophistry. Through careful observation, she saw the expression on wesselis''s face and judged that he had known the magic power in his eyes for a long time, but was shocked at her discovery. The woman looked at wesselis, didn''t wait for him to speak, added again. "I believe you can understand now that I''m not trying to plot against you." Women also have some curiosity about wesselis''s identity. She had noticed the extraordinary power in the child''s eyes when she first met wesselis. Then he kept hiding and secretly observed wesselis. During this period, she saw people who were obviously bravos officials accompany wesselis, and the powerful water dancer swordsman was also guiding the boy''s fencing. What kind of noble young master can keep these people around? Then on the last day, when she tried to get close to wesselis and wanted to dig out the secret carried by the boy, she was found by his guards. After some struggle and resistance, the woman was caught by the soldiers and brought to the boy. However, it is also because of this that women have a positive opportunity to talk to the boy. "Really?" Wesselis was alarmed for a second when he heard that the woman had discovered his secret. But then it calmed down. Then he heard the woman''s sophistry that she didn''t want to kidnap herself, and the boy''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Then his eyes turned to the rope and dagger thrown to the ground. No plot What do you want to sneak up on yourself with something? Chapter 64 "This..." The expression of disbelief on wesselis''s face was observed. In addition, he saw the dagger and rope thrown on the ground along his eyes, and the woman''s face was slightly embarrassed. With these hard evidence, I''m afraid she''s in some trouble trying to explain clearly. She actually Really wanted to kidnap wesselis. Because she wanted to dig out the secret hidden in the boy. For a witch, the brilliance of wesselis was like a pearl in the night, like a starving prisoner seeing a delicious barbecue. So she began to plan carefully after discovering the power carried by wesselis on the first day. The woman has been secretly observing the boy''s every move. She was not found by the sensitive water dancer swordsman. She also escaped the guard''s warning. Her shallow plan was exactly what the soldier had just said. The merchant ship had been at pantos for several days and was ready to pull out its anchor and set sail for bravos this morning. Then she grabbed the last time the merchant ship left, tied the little boy while he didn''t wake up, put him in a bag and ran off the ship. In this way, when the merchant ship left the port, even if the guards found the boy missing, it was not so easy to turn the ship back to pantos. And this time. Even if the boy''s family was powerful and had the energy to order the merchant ships to return, she had already integrated into the densely populated city-state with the child. Although pantos had banned the slave trade after his defeat in the war with bravos, he was just doing his work, and the private slave trade was still popular. She planned to dig out the boy''s secret, and then she could sell him to the greedy slave traders. Just looking at the boy''s handsome appearance, some rich businessmen and ladies will like this tone, and maybe they can sell it at a good price. At that time, she had already returned to her hometown with the secret of magic and money. But The woman''s plan is very good and perfect, but her clumsy body does not allow her dog to approach gradually. Even she wanted to hide behind a pillar the thickness of a baby''s arm, which was an insult to the IQ of the guards of Longshi island. Later, he was found fighting with the soldiers by virtue of his strong figure, but he was still caught. ¡­ "Just think I''ll believe what you just said." There was a slight embarrassment in the cabin, but after a long silence, wesselis stood in front of the woman and finally said. "Then let''s talk about it. Why did you approach me?" In fact, wesselis didn''t believe a word of the sophistry in the woman''s mouth. But now he doesn''t want to worry too much about it. He is more concerned about how the other party finds the power hidden in his eyes. And that the other person is close to his real purpose. "Of course, I want to know how you awaken your magic power." The woman looked at the lavender eyes. She heard wesselis''s question and knew that the child was not a deceptive role. Her brain turned quickly and thought about countermeasures, but she also took the initiative to explain current affairs. "The power of magic has gone blank many times in history, but it will come again at many times, just like the tide of the waves." "At present, the power of magic is extremely weak and can hardly be used." At the moment, the woman was still sitting on the ground, but she became cross legged, slightly scratched her messy hair, looked at wesselis and explained. "But you awakened the power of magic at this time..." So wesselis became particularly eye-catching and attracted the woman to touch it furtively. While wesselis listened to the woman''s words, his face was slightly confused, because he couldn''t understand a word. What else about magic... Tides? Knowing the future, wesselis certainly knows that the world has magic. He even knew the future "stars weeping blood", the wizard, the son of the forest north of the Great Wall, the green prophet, and even the red robed woman who gave birth to a shadow. But he didn''t expect that this chilling mysterious power suddenly appeared in front of him. Wesselis always thought that he was still far away from these mysterious things. Now he was just a trapped beast who was still in a cage with a sharp sword hanging over his head. He would die as soon as the time came. Now, however, these are close at hand and even come to the door. "Who the hell are you?" There was another silence, and a slightly low boy''s voice rang out. Long blue hair hung over his shoulders, and the black velvet coat outlined Phnom Penh was shining in the sun. Wesselis stood in front of the woman, looking at each other with bright eyes, as if he wanted to see through the essence of each other. The woman''s mouth easily tells the mysterious knowledge that others can''t know, and even some mysteries. There are only two possibilities for such a person, one is a complete liar, and the other is that she may really have some skills. "My name is Millie maz dur. I''m from Lazar. I''m a lazarin. I''m a distinguished adult." And women have even said their purpose. Even if they want to hide their identity, they can''t hide it for long. They just open their mouth and tell it all. "My mother is a priestess in her hometown temple, and she has always wanted to train me as her successor and teach me songs and spells to please the supreme shepherd, so I know a little about magic." The woman named Mi Li explained her identity in one breath. However, no one can know whether these are all her. "Where is your hometown?" "Lazar?" Wesselis was surprised to hear Millie''s self introduction. He had learned something about Aesop before. Although Raza was not very important, he was swept by wesselis when looking at the map at that time, and then had some vague impressions. Now wesselis recalls the location of Raza on the map in his mind, and then he is surprised, because the other party''s hometown is very far away from where he is now. Lazar is in the south of the doslak sea, bordering the slave Bay, close to the red wasteland and the jade sea. Even from the legendary shadow land of Asia and other places are no longer far away. "Your hometown is in Lazar. How did you come here?" Chapter 65 "I once asked a doctor named malwin from Xuecheng about the secrets of the human body and the common language of Westeros." Millie opened her mouth to explain why she was on the ship. Then when he was talking, the conversation turned slightly, and the last sentence was spoken in Westeros'' common language. The guard standing nearby listened to the two people muttering for a long time, and finally understood such a sentence, but he still looked at a loss. When Milly finished this sentence, she said another paragraph. This time even wesselis couldn''t understand it, because she didn''t speak valerian. "We lazarins have our own language." This time, Millie''s voice was unusually calm. "We love singing, advocate nature, and the ethnic group lives on grazing, so the God we believe in is the supreme grazing God." "However, in doslak, we are called ''hesilach'', which means'' sheep man ''." Miri maz dur is a lazarin, and the fate of the lazarins is not very good. They are too far from happiness and too close to the doslaks and slave Bay. The doslaks often went south to destroy the razarin community and take away their cattle, sheep and wives. Most of the captured lazarin men were sold to Milin and other places to become slaves, and the useless old people were directly killed. However, wesselis has no time to take into account the tragic fate of the lazarins. He is not a God. He can''t control so many worldly hardships. At the same time, he won''t be biased by the topic led by this woman. "I see." Wesselis nodded and brought the subject back. "Then you continue to talk about the magic tide." He paid more attention to the magic tide in women''s mouth. Millie sighed slightly when she saw that she had not succeeded in diverting the boy''s attention. If it were another child, maybe she would tell some interesting stories to distract them. However, the boy was obviously not an ordinary man. Millie sorted out her language and spoke again. "My Lord." "Magic has actually been interrupted several times in history, and there has been an obvious gap for a long time." "Now it has been a long time since the last dragon disappeared." "No one knows when magic will revive." "Including wizards, moon chanters and sacrificial priests have lost their power and become ordinary people." "They linger, endure humiliation, and expect change one day." "Really?" Listening to the woman''s story, wesselis fell into silence. And Millie looked at wesselis''s face and couldn''t help but turn her eyes and spoke again. "Of course, I didn''t mean any harm by deliberately approaching you." "I''m just curious why you can revive magic." Wesselis, interrupted by the woman''s sophistry, frowned slightly, and then raised his head. In fact, he didn''t care what the woman just wanted to do to herself. Originally, wesselis wanted to cut off her hand as punishment for the sake of raising a baby, but he didn''t expect the other party to come up again. "I don''t know how the law of the lazarin people is, you know, if you''re in Westeros, I''m afraid you only have death and..." Wesselis frowned, but stopped halfway, because women are not qualified to wear black. If she''s in westero, she''s dead. "If according to the law, this adult, in fact, I didn''t do anything." When it comes to the law, Millie suddenly doesn''t panic. "I believe you will uphold justice. A bundle of rope and a dagger mean nothing." Wesselis slightly raised her eyebrows. What the woman said was really reasonable. After all, she was caught before she could do anything. Even if it was put in her previous life, it was just a crime that was not executed. These seemingly important "iron evidence" are not enough to determine her guilt. After all, think about it and don''t commit a crime. If even fantasy will commit a crime, there will be no one in the world. "You''re right, indeed." "But I don''t need any reason to throw you into the sea to feed the fish." And wesselis put his arms on his chest and spoke calmly. "Give me a reason to keep you alive." Millie saw the boy''s calm and indifferent cheek and throat rolling slightly. It seemed that if she didn''t say anything, she might really be thrown into the sea by wesselis to feed the fish. "My Lord, my lord... I find you don''t know much about magic. I don''t know if you need a magic consultant." "I can help you better grasp this power, and I will only get what I deserve in return." In order to survive, the woman put forward a bold idea. However, wesselis glanced at her. He really needed the woman''s magic knowledge, and the other party directly understood what he meant. In fact, although wesselis needs the woman''s magic knowledge, it is also difficult for him to trust the cunning strange woman around him. "Yes, Ms. Millie maz duhl, but it depends on your performance if you want to be rewarded." Wesselis said quietly. "But... I''m a man with clear rewards and punishments." "I believe it''s just an idea. You haven''t started to commit a crime." "But even a sinful idea needs to pay a corresponding price. Next, you will have a year with chains." Click¡ª¡ª With the voice of wesselis falling, a soldier came forward and shackled the woman''s hands and feet. She will drag a heavy chain life in the coming year, which is wesselis''s punishment for her. But only in this way can wesselis rest assured to bring this mysterious woman who knows magic with him. "Thank you for your forgiveness." Then the woman knelt down and thanked wesselis for not throwing her into the sea. The boy with blue hair stretched out his hand and took the initiative to pull up the woman who was still sitting on the ground. Then let another guard who took Millie''s child back and gave her the child back. The child was still crying, and the woman with messy hair and shackles on her hands and feet rushed to hold her own flesh and blood. Then gently shook a few times and hummed an incomprehensible melody in his mouth. Miraculously, the child soon calmed down in his mother''s arms and did not cry or make noise. He looked at wesselis with big eyes and a smile on his face. He even wanted wesselis to give him a hug. Chapter 66 "Is this your son?" Wesselis stood where he was, reached out and hugged the baby boy, then looked up and asked. "Yes, dear young master." Since Milly has been punished accordingly and followed wesselis as his mystical adviser, her natural attitude has become a lot more sincere. Then he took the initiative to explain without waiting for wesselis to ask. "What I just sang was the song of the moon chanter. They can calm the children''s emotions, calm down and stop crying." "I once went to the shadow and Asha to learn the art of medical treatment, where I learned this knowledge from the moon chanters of the jiugsnai people." Mi Li''s identity is very mysterious. It seems that she has traveled a lot of places. Wesselis was slightly stunned holding the baby boy in his arms. ¡­ There was a major unexpected discovery during the journey back to his hometown from westero, and then because of a moment of evil thoughts, he was finally punished accordingly. Mi Li''s original plan was interrupted and she was unable to return to her hometown for the time being. Originally, her mother hoped that she could end her tour and return to her hometown to inherit the sacrificial position in the temple and continue her mission instead of her. However, it is obvious that Mi Li yearns for freedom and likes to travel. From her hometown, she went to the shadow land and Asia to learn the art of medical treatment, learned the song of childbirth from the moon chanter of jiugsnai, obtained the knowledge of herbal medicine from the women of doslak, and met Marwin, the scholar of the school city, during the long journey. The knowledgeable master told her all the mysteries buried under the skin. Now she met wesselis, the boy who awakened the magic again. So she was actually very willing to follow the boy, even if she was shackled, she didn''t complain at all. Because she wanted to slowly analyze the secret of magic recovery hidden in wesselis. However, because of all kinds of ups and downs in the world, Mi Li has put on shackles to accept punishment, and has become a consultant to wesselis. She is doomed to have no way to return to her hometown to replace her mother as a sacrifice. However, the merchant ship had left pantos, and she could not send a letter to her mother in her hometown to tell her that she had changed her itinerary. So we had to wait until we reached braavos to do it. After the merchant ship left pantos, the final destination was bravos. The big ship sailed along the west coast of ESSOS. This is the "braavos coast" finally named after braavos won several city-state wars. Wesselis rarely got out of the cabin and stood on the deck, and his mood was slightly broadened, because the long journey was finally about to reach the end. ... The time at sea is dead, boring and hurried by. In a flash, more than half a month has passed. Wesselis practices fencing with the chief swordsman every day, but it''s not just the water dancer, because celio Freire is not only proficient in this kind of fencing. He is more in guiding wesselis out of a suitable path. The chief swordsman really moved his mind and was seriously teaching wesselis fencing. In addition to practicing fencing, wesselis did not forget the old bachelor''s advice before his death. He read books at a fixed time and constantly improved his knowledge. At the same time, he also asked Millie for some knowledge about magic. "When the glass candle burns again, the ghost grass grows again, the Dragon flame burns the earth, the phantom turtle haunts the wizard Avenue, the blind see the light again, and those who humiliate the wizard are cursed." "All these signs represent the return of magic, and the power of magic is likely to revive again." Milly, wearing heavy chains and without changing her face, explained that she told wesselis what the world would be like when magic returned. It''s not easy to wear chains, but women seem to be used to it. At least their wrists and ankles are no longer worn with blood. Wesselis listened carefully, although he didn''t know what glass candles, ghost grass and phantom turtles were. But he knew that all this would reappear in more than ten years. Because the dragon will be hatched at that time, the trace of strange ghosts also began to appear in the ghost forest north of the Great Wall. Does this mean that at that time, it is the time of the return of the devil tide? Wesselis was slightly covered with a layer of haze. Now all this has not started. Maybe there have been some initial moves in the embryonic stage. However, at that time, the world will uncover his most mysterious side. Wesselis may also face more treacherous and unpredictable enemies, and his advantage of foresight will gradually disappear. "If magic exists, what about the gods?" "Millie." "Seven gods, old gods, flood gods, rahlo, black goat gods, including the supreme shepherd gods..." Although not famous, wesselis added the supreme shepherd God of lazarin out of respect, and then asked impatiently. "Do these gods exist?" Wow The chains made a noise. Millie was rarely silent about the boy''s problem for a long time. Maybe it was a little difficult for her, but finally she spoke. "Maybe." "Your Majesty." After more than half a month, Millie followed wesselis. Of course, she had already known his true identity. While shocked, I also felt that I should take it for granted. Perhaps such noble blood will contain bottomless secrets. However, knowing the secret, she also realized that it was not so easy to get away. Although she still doesn''t want to go now, if she wants to go one day, she may be directly ordered to kill by the boy who looks harmless to humans and animals. "Although no one can see his true face." "However, the glory of the gods affects the world all the time. It is more appropriate to divide the world with the beliefs of the gods than with countries, city states and races." "I think... That''s the real essence of the world." The people on board could see the Titans standing on the earth from a distance. The statue, made of stone and bronze, stepped on two independent islands, holding a broken sword in one hand, and the hole in his eyes was burning with flames. Far apart, I just saw a vague shadow. The people on board even felt that they heard the roar of the Titans, and then began to cheer. They celebrated that the long journey was finally coming to an end and that they could successfully pass the voyage alive. And in the cabin. Wesselis listened to the cheers outside and felt a little numb. Then he took a deep breath and said. "So, you mean..." "Is the essence of this world a dispute between gods?" Chapter 67 The conversation between wesselis and the priestess Milly was of profound significance, which deepened the boy''s understanding of the world. Before that, it was like shrouded in a fog, but now it gradually dispersed and vaguely saw a little outline. But it may be far from what is really hidden in the fog. And outside. The merchant ships crossing the ocean finally passed under the crotch of the Titan, the most famous landmark of bravos. It seemed that there was a roar in the sky, just like the roar of the Titan. Then the merchant ships officially entered the territory of bravos, a huge city-state. WOW¡ª¡ª The merchant ship split the waves, the sails stirred, and the paddlers paddled. If you stand on the deck at this time, you can see this amazing bustling scene. Countless ships pass through the city composed of hundreds of islands. Stone arch bridges connect these islands again. You can''t see the sails at a glance. The huge Bay is crowded, crowded, noisy, all kinds of ship flags and people of all races. They are all merchant ships from all over the world. The farthest to reach the midsummer islands in the summer sea, Iban island in the trembling sea, queles on the side of the jade sea, and even the ships of Asia came here. Bravos has become a real world trade center, with an amazing number of ships entering and leaving the port every day. When wesselis arrived at bravos, the big ship suddenly seemed a little indifferent. There were even a few "big guys" passing by them calmly and "pushed" them aside impolitely. "Bravos, here we are!" Boom¡ª¡ª The merchant ship docked at the checkerboard wharf. The customs officers of bravos boarded the ship for inspection. Then they passed the inspection and continued to sail inward. Finally, they docked at a position in a large port and made an inexplicable loud sound. Then the people on board got off the ship in turn and officially came to the city, which is the first of the nine free trade city states. Wesselis got off the ship among the crowd, and even a little episode happened. One of the thieves in the crowded harbor seemed to have an eye on a gem that wesselis was wearing, and then tried to take it away secretly. However, he was caught just before he reached out, and then several wallets fell off the thief. However, when we reached the boundary of braavos, it was not necessary for wesselis to deal with the thief himself. Naturally, braavos soldiers came and took the "man who shouldn''t reach out". "It was just an accident." "In fact, there will be such scum anywhere." The city magistrate in the taupe robe was also a little embarrassed. Wesselis really opened his eyes and met all kinds of people along the way. Originally, the city magistrate was still bragging about bravos''s civilization, prosperity and good public security conditions. However, he didn''t expect that wesselis was watched by thieves as soon as he got off the ship. And it seems that the thief is not only staring at wesselis. He still has several wallets in his arms. He just doesn''t know whether the owner has found that his property has been lost. "Yes, I understand." "There are many such people in Junlin." Wesselis also nodded strangely. Although it was only an insignificant episode, wesselis left his first impression of bravos. The initial faint admiration and fear in his heart also disappeared. Braavos''s wealth, trade, civilization and the miracles created by slaves have always made countless people yearn for and fear it. The impression in wesselis''s mind before and the description seen in the book during this period deepened this awe. However, when he really came to this legendary city, he did not feel the sweet air, only a thief who quietly reached out to him. Then wesselis and his party didn''t stop too much at the port. There were two carriages covered with thick curtains waiting here. Wesselis got on the carriage and then drove directly to the sleeping palace of the sea king of bravos, the sea king''s palace. Gululu¡ª¡ª The wheels outside the window sounded. Wesselis sat on the carriage, with the silver carpet sewn by mill craftsmen at his feet. His feet finally stepped on the earth, and his heart floating on the sea was much more stable. Then the boy opened the curtain and looked at the strange city outside. Bravos as a whole is a stone city full of rivers and docks in the eyes of wesselis. When the boy sat on the carriage, he could see many gray, golden or red stone arch bridges. The streets of the city were densely covered with gray stone houses, which were close together. Even some houses are built on the river. Almost all of them are narrow houses four or five stories high, with tile covered spires. Not far away, there are towering domes and towers. On the whole, braavos looks magnificent and busy, and even far beyond King''s landing. "Welcome to bravos, your majesty." After riding in the carriage, the city magistrate no longer called wesselis a young master in order to hide his identity. He and wesselis sat in the same carriage and introduced the city he was proud of to the little king along the way. Lieshen Island, Zigang, Yuechi and so on, each place has a legendary story, and then the fingers of the middle-aged man point to the distance. There is a huge vaulted tower overlooking purple harbor below. "That''s our destination. Lord Haiwang is waiting for you there." ... The carriage drove into the palace of the sea king, passed through a garden, and then stopped. Not far away, a few little girls seemed to be playing, and then they were attracted by the carriage and were looking at them from a distance. Then wesselis jumped out of the carriage. "This is the sea king hall." "After more than a month, I finally reached the destination of this trip." Even though wesselis was calm enough, he took a slight breath, jumped out of the carriage, cleaned his clothes and patted the dust on his body. In fact, the journey was not smooth. He was really exposed to the real face of the world without the protection of the army. There is no nobility, no power, no war, only fresh lives do positive and negative things in order to survive and struggle. Mercenaries, thieves, businessmen, farmers and so on... All kinds of people, they are not enough to be recorded in history, but they are the most important part of the world. Chapter 68 Then. Wesselis, including his entourage, was arranged to rest in the palace of the sea king. Wesselis has a separate luxury bedroom, his two guards protect the room outside the suite, and the shackled priestess and her children also have a separate room. For the reason of respecting each other''s privacy, wesselis didn''t ask who the child''s father was. Men died because of various accidents, or raised their pants and ran away when they enlarged a woman''s stomach. Such things can be found everywhere in this era. Otherwise, there would not be so many orphans in the streets of Junlin. Then these orphans were used by those who wanted to buy them and train them to become their ears and eyes. It was a tragedy all their life. After returning to his bedroom, wesselis couldn''t wait to take a hot bath. Because of the change of appearance and the precious fresh water on the ship, he hasn''t taken a bath for a long time. There is a huge hot spring pool in the sea king hall. On weekdays, Lord sea king and his distinguished guests can take a hot spring here. Wesselis washed the dirt on his body in the barrel in his bedroom, and his blue hair changed back to its original color. Some dirty little faces became white and red. Then, under the guidance of the maid, wesselis came to the giant hot spring pool in the sea king''s palace in golden velvet pajamas and slippers. As soon as he entered the hall, the hot air rushed to his face, and wesselis''s white face warmed up slightly under the heat wave. Although the hot spring pool in the sea king''s palace is large, it is particularly quiet. The water is clean and clear. There is no one in it. Only wesselis comes. Plop¡ª¡ª Then the boy changed his clothes and slowly drilled into the water. Only one head was exposed. The long silver blond hair spread out and was completely soaked by the water. It was close to the boy''s white and smooth skin and slowly flowed down like molten silver in the ethereal white smoke. "Enjoy it." Wesselis soaked up and down in the hot spring, then gently leaned on the edge of the rock wall, slightly closed his eyes and enjoyed the tranquility of the moment. It seems that the fatigue of drifting on the sea for more than a month has been completely released at this time. Including the upcoming pressure that can be foreseen next. About Donne''s messenger. On how to persuade braavos to support tangaryan''s survival in this land. About the future The white fog in the hot spring pool was swirling. Then unconsciously, the boy fell asleep on the edge of the hot spring pool. Maybe he was really too tired. And I don''t know how long it''s been. A messy sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the hot spring pool, and a small female voice was whispering. Then a tall man with wide shoulders and thin waist gently took the maid in his arms and walked into the hall of the hot spring pool. Before he could walk in, the man''s palm had stretched into the maid''s clothes from below. Then he noticed that there was a silver haired boy in the hot spring pool. At the moment, he had fallen asleep because of fatigue. "Huh?" The man''s face has a little subtle wrinkles and thin eyebrows, dark snake eyes, flat forehead and sharp nose. The man''s black hair is shiny, mixed with several silver threads. His hair forms a beauty tip above the center of his eyebrows, with some messy. There are two moustaches under his nose, and a circle of soft whiskers on his chin and cheeks. He stopped and looked at wesselis''s back, paying particular attention to his long hair like molten silver, and then narrowed his eyes slightly. The maid who fell soft in his arms was firmly held by his hard and powerful arm. Her fingers grabbed the skirt of his chest and clenched it into a ball. Her chest fluctuated and panted gently. Then he found that the action on the man''s hand stopped and looked up strangely. "Prince, what''s the matter?" However, the man known as the Prince did not answer her, and a faint smile appeared on his slightly frosty cheeks. Then he stopped looking at wesselis, turned his head and kissed the maid on the face. The other hand wrapped around the back untied her clothes directly and skillfully from behind while the maid didn''t react. The maid was surprised by his sneak attack. She covered her mouth with one hand and gently screamed. The man also untied his clothes. Later, he didn''t care whether the sleeping wesselis would wake up at this time and directly held the maid and didn''t go into the water. "My lord..." A man and a woman lingered in the water as if there were no one else. ... Wesselis slept very lightly on weekdays, but he couldn''t help falling asleep in the hot spring because he was tired from living on the boat for more than a month. Then he didn''t know how long it had passed. He heard some small sounds and the shaking of water waves, and then he woke up slightly. "Cough." Wesselis, who had just woken up, choked a mouthful of water, and then grabbed the edge of the hot spring pool. Then in the mist, I saw a scene with some hot eyes, and a little bleary sleepiness disappeared without a trace in an instant. "Poof -" Wesselis just choked so that the saliva gushed out directly, and his eyes widened slightly. He never thought he accidentally fell asleep in the hot spring pool, and then opened his eyes to see such a scene. On the other side of the water, they also found that the boy sleeping by the hot spring pool seemed to be awakened by their movements. At the moment, they were staring at them with a shocked face, one man and one woman. "Hey, why are you so surprised?" "Little guy." The maid shyly hid her face aside, while the man with slightly curly hair and a circle of beard shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just exercise. You''ll love it sooner or later." Snap¡ª¡ª Then the man patted the maid''s upturned ass, told her to go aside first, and then said. Wesselis sat in the hot spring pool. At first, he was slightly shocked because he saw the scene as soon as he woke up, but he calmed down. Because this is the deep part of the sea king''s palace, ordinary people can''t come here naturally. Then wesselis took a deep breath and looked at each other and asked directly. "Who are you?" But just then. Step on Footsteps came from the corridor outside the hot spring pool. "Your Majesty, Prince Oberon, are you in there?" "Lord Haiwang invited." Chapter 69 As one of the most important administrative facilities in bravos, the sea king hall is naturally magnificent. The towering vault and tower are all made of neatly cut square stone strips. The passages inside are cumbersome and complex, leading to four gates. Now it is the end of August in the 284th year of the conquest calendar, and the tail of midsummer has not completely subsided, but the sea king hall, which is completely built of square stone, is particularly cool. There are no trees in bravos, but in the sea king''s palace, there are green, birds and flowers, and servants walk through the courtyard. Wesselis and Oberon walked side by side in the semi open corridor of the sea king''s hall, with a maid leading the way. The prince of Donne looked left and right all the way, and from time to time reached out to touch the relief on the corridor wall, then touched his chin and nodded. He seemed to have some unique views on the field of art. Wesselis looked at the place in front of him from beginning to end and didn''t know what he was thinking. The identities of the two people seemed to be exchanged. Oberon seemed to be a curious child, and wesselis became a silent adult. "Prince Oberon." Step on Only the footsteps of three people in the corridor climbed up the winding stone steps, which was not transparent to the sun, and there was some gloom and depression. And wesselis finally slightly looked sideways at the man around him, and then took the initiative to break the silence. "Yes." Oberon did not turn his head to see wesselis. His eyes remained on the relief on the wall, which engraved the glorious history of bravos from the beginning to the present. Bravos was never part of the warelian fortress of freedom, but a city-state established by refugees fleeing warelian slavery about 500 years before AEGON landed. At that time, a slave in charge of rowing in the varelian fleet revolted and captured the fleet. Unable to resist the varelian magic dragon, the slaves tried to stay away from the varelian forces and fled north through the narrow sea. Finally, the moon chanters led these rebellious slaves to this archipelago, which is often hidden by thick fog and located in the salt water lagoon. These fugitive slaves came from many different places and had different beliefs. Therefore, the founders of bravos gave a place to all gods and declared that they would never favor any God. They include andars, midsummer Islanders, kiskali, NAS, Iban, sarors, and pure blood varelians who owe and commit crimes. Some of them are trained slave soldiers, some are bed slaves, chefs, grooms and housekeepers, and some are skilled craftsmen, carpenters, blacksmiths, masons, workers, fishermen, kitchen slaves, etc. The newly liberated people spoke many dialects, so the accent of their last master, valerian, became their common language. Oberon indulged in the glorious historical relief of bravos along the way, and wesselis frowned slightly, but continued to speak. "As far as I know... Prince Oberon." "Dorn now seems to be negotiating with the usurper who illegally occupies the Iron Throne." Wesselis did not beat around the Bush, but asked directly. Because he hopes to test out Donne''s real attitude from Oberon and find a basis for this negotiation. Oberon, who was touching his chin and beard and looking at the relief, heard wesselis''s words, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then finally turned his head and looked at wesselis. "You''re right, little guy, but that''s not what I mean." Oberon nodded. His dark eyes were deep and his voice was unusually calm. "I won''t negotiate with these people because I just want them to die." Although Oberon''s voice was calm, it made people listen. He couldn''t help getting goose bumps. He felt that his back neck was slightly cold. "Really." Wesselis''s eyes coagulated when he heard Oberon''s words, but he was silent for a long time, and then continued to ask. "Well... I don''t know if Prince Oberon''s connection through bravos only represents yourself, or does Prince Doran also mean the same?" "Oh, that''s a good question..." Oberon looked up and down at wesselis, and seemed surprised that he could ask such a direct and pertinent question. However, while wesselis and Oberon were walking and talking, they had been guided by the maid to the reception hall of the sea king hall. ... Inside, a middle-aged man with dark hair and brown eyes was sitting in a chair reading. This room is particularly spacious. The sun shines in from the window. The floor is paved with gorgeous gray carpets, and there is a golden big bed with curtains on the edge. The bookcase beside the wall is filled with rare books from all over the world. The Lord ferrego antarion seems to like reading very much. At this time, footsteps and small talk sounded in the corridor. The middle-aged man sitting in the chair reading raised his head slightly. Then I heard a knock at the door. "Please come in." The middle-aged man sat in his chair and made a crease on the page, then slightly closed the book in his hand and said. And the maid heard his voice, pushed open the door of the house and came in. "Lord Haiwang, the guest is here." The maid saluted the sea king slightly, the man nodded, and then the maid slowly withdrew. Wesselis and Oberon came in. As soon as Vee Sai Chis entered the room, he could smell a faint fragrance of flowers coming from his face, but smelling it could smell it. It seemed to be the smell of perfume. "Huh?" Vee Sai Chis wondered what the house was about to spray so much perfume, but he didn''t ask it directly. Then he looked at the surrounding environment. The room is very spacious, with a large balcony with good daylighting, a golden big bed and a bookcase. It''s not like a reception hall, but like a bedroom. "Welcome, two distinguished guests." The middle-aged man sitting in front of the round table didn''t stand up. He just sat quietly in the chair, crossed his fingers, and then politely said hello. The middle-aged man sitting in the chair is the current sea king of braavos, ferrego antalyon. "Distinguished guests need not be surprised." The sea king seemed to find the strange expression on wesselis''s face, and then calmly explained. "I have a bad disease and need to take a lot of medicine and soup every day." "So the smell of herbs in the house is naturally covered with the smell of perfume." Chapter 70 Blafors Hai Wang had no cover up. The square showed that his body was not very well and seriously ill, so he needed to use perfume to cover the herbal smell in the room. Perhaps it is for this reason that the "reception hall" of the sea king hall is actually the sea king''s own bedroom. However, his attitude was very good. He didn''t look seriously ill at all, but his face looked a little dark. Then he smiled and joked. "But I hope you can forgive me for my impoliteness." As a figure standing at the top of the power pyramid in the world theory, the sea king himself is very modest without going deep into the political disputes hidden under the water of bravos. This reflects his good upbringing, but also because wesselis and Oberon are also profitable for them. As compared with blood and tradition, the iron Treasury recognizes numbers more. They believe that mathematics will never deceive people. "Lord sea king." And Oberon now restrained his frivolous smile and became serious. He couldn''t find anything wrong with his behavior. He saluted slightly and sat down in the next chair. He once traveled on the AESOP continent and worked as a mercenary. At first, he worked in the second son group, and later formed his own team, so he naturally understood valerian. "Lord sea king." Wesselis looked at Oberon, and then greeted the sea king in a similar way, and then sat in the chair in front of him. There were only two chairs in front of ferrego antalyon''s square table, which was obviously for two people. Standing outside the door, chief swordsman celio Freire just met wesselis, and the two greeted each other. At this moment, he saw the guests sitting in the house and about to talk about business. Then he pulled up the door and personally guarded outside the door. Click¡ª¡ª The bedroom door closed, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little dignified. "Your Majesty." The sea king sat in his chair with his dark hair hanging behind him. He looked at wesselis and took the lead in opening his mouth, setting a tone for the meeting. "The usurper war in Westeros is a heinous betrayal. I personally regret what happened to your father and brother." When wesselis heard the other party''s words, he bowed slightly and thanked him, although he knew it was just polite words. However, he did not blame the other party like a madman. Since he condemned the usurper''s betrayal, why did the iron Treasury still lend a lot of gold dragons to the usurper. "However, a westero in war is not in our interests..." The sea king looked at the boy sitting in the chair and continued. Although wesselis is still young, his height has jumped up a lot in this year. In the past, he still needed to jump off when sitting in a chair, but now he can get off the chair on tiptoe. At the moment, wesselis was also looking at the bravos sea king, waiting for what he wanted to say next. And at this time. Oberon, sitting on the side, took the lead in raising his hand and opening his mouth. Among the three forces on this table, tangaryan''s strength is undoubtedly the weakest, and Dorn may not be afraid of bravos. "We really don''t have to say these polite words, Lord sea king and wesselis." Prince Donne looked at the little king and the sea king of braavos, nodded slightly, and said frankly in a sincere manner. "Why don''t you just get to the point." ... A secret conversation involving the whole Westeros is going on in the bravos Sea King''s bedroom. The three parties sitting in it represent three major interest groups, and wesselis is the one who has the least voice. Not because he was too young to be recognized, but because the strength of the tangorian family embers behind him was too weak to win too much respect from Prince Donne and the sea king braavos. However, wesselis did not give up to strive for some interests. The little king put forward a request at the negotiation table, hoping to get braavos'' support. At the same time, in order to get braavos'' support, he was also willing to give up part of his interests to the other party. sundowners. Unknowingly, half a day passed, and the afterglow of the sunset spread down, lengthening the figure on the balcony of the half open corridor. Braavos''s chief swordsman was still standing outside the sea king''s bedroom. There were children playing in the garden below. He heard the voice of conversation in the house all the way, but he was silent. As the personal guard of the sea king, celio Freire knows too many secrets and shocking conspiracies. He knows how to live longer. This conspiracy involves a wide range. What he knows is the golden regiment, the former prime minister who was expelled across the narrow sea, an informant buried in Junlin, a governor of pantos and so on They conspired to overthrow Robert baratheon''s rule of the Iron Throne. The red glow of the sunset lit up the leather armor on the chief swordsman. His hair was messy, his waist was straight, his eyes blinked, and then narrowed, as if he was sleepy. At this time, the voice of the braavos Sea King came from the bedroom. "Celio." Some chief swordsmen who wanted to yawn were frightened by the sudden sound, and all the drowsiness in their minds disappeared. Then he quickly helped the hilt of the stabbing sword around his waist, patted his cheek to wake up for fear that Lord Haiwang would see the clue, and then pushed the door and came in. "My Lord." Celio opened the door and came in. "Celio, tell your servant to prepare a family dinner in the ballroom." The sea king was still sitting behind the table. It seemed that because he had been talking for too long, ferrego antalyon''s face was not very good at the moment. He rubbed his nose tired and said. But the good news is that the results of this secret talk have been released. The little king wesselis targaryan signed his name on behalf of the family and longstone island. The sea king of bravos also sealed his seal, and Prince Oberon signed it, but he did not write the Maltese family, but only his own name. Even if there is something wrong with the plan in the future, Oberon is not afraid of being chased by the Iron Throne. Because he is not the Lord of Yangji City, it can be said that he is fighting against the iron throne in his own name, hoping to avenge his sister. Such things abound in the history of Westeros, and it is not surprising that families and individuals are separated. In the absence of sufficient evidence, whether the iron throne will blame the family involved only depends on the strength of his family. Coincidentally, the strength of the MartaI family is enough to make the iron throne "calm down" on Oberon''s "stubborn character". After the three parties signed the "covenant", the document was finally collected by the braavos sea king and stored in the braavos top secret document library, where the defense force is second only to the iron Treasury. Chapter 71 The binding force of this "covenant" is actually equivalent to waste paper, just to make an endorsement for the future. However, even if something goes wrong, except wesselis, the other two can prevaricate it with other reasons. As long as they are not directly captured alive by the iron throne, the Maltese family can cover up Oberon''s "willfulness", The bravos sea king used his own seal. Bravos can say that the sea king''s seal was lost, which was completely planted. Only wesselis actually signed his own handwriting on it, and there can be no change and sophistry. However, he is the only one who has no way back. Wesselis has no other choice except to overturn the rule of baratheon and regain the iron throne in the future. Even when Robert dies of a wild boar, he needs to find a place to develop, stay away from each other''s vision, and don''t always jump on each other''s face. Therefore. His eyes were destined to look beyond Westeros. He had already discussed this with his "former Prime Minister" Sir Jeffrey before leaving Longshi island. Thanks to the existence of a fleet under King tangaryan that can cross the sea, wesselis decided to give up Longshi Island tactically and find a foothold on the AESOP continent on the other side of the narrow sea. The strategy is still based on Longshi island as a springboard, and the future will eventually aim at Westeros, which is his plan for the future. For the little king, in fact, this decision to "move" is not bold. After all, it completely broke tangaryan''s foundation and led the family back to the completely unfamiliar "Hometown". Queen Leila, the mother of wesselis, was reluctant to make such a decision before she died. She was unwilling to give up Longshi Island, a "land of prosperity" of great significance to tangaryan. However, wesselis is more calm. He has no deep-rooted attachment to the family like his mother. He will see different scenery from different perspectives. So finally, the little king boldly expressed his attitude in this secret conversation, hoping to get blafoss''s public support, even if he cut off some of his interests. Of course, wesselis''s request did not fail unexpectedly. Bravos cannot publicly support tangorian''s restoration, because that means that the large amount of Jinlong they have lent will become uncollectible bad debts. However, after the request was rejected by the bravos sea king, wesselis was not discouraged. Then he retreated and made another request. That is not to seek blafoss'' public support. He only needs blafoss'' acquiescence in the return of the tangaryan family to his hometown and will not try to interfere. This requirement is not excessive, because it does not require bravos to pay any little interest, just ignore it, and there can also be an explanation for the Iron Throne. Finally, after careful consideration, the sea king of bravos nodded and agreed to wesselis''s request, which was written into the terms. For bravos, their bottom line is that it is absolutely impossible to publicly support tangorian, but it is possible to support tangorian with low interest loans and interest free loans behind it and disturb the peace of Westeros. In fact, for braavos, the love of peace and respect for ancestry are just hypocritical excuses. The seven civil wars are more in line with their interests to maximize, resulting in the fragmentation of Westeros and the return to the situation before the AEGON conquest. Even imitate their systems and values, and become a free trade city-state is a better result. In that way, the iron Treasury can hold a large number of gold coins and squeeze out the last copper plate of the continent in the name of help. Therefore, ferrego finally agreed to wesselis''s request. Bravos could ''acquiesce'' to the tangorian family''s return to their homeland, and then with a stroke of a pen, he checked a range on the map. ... At dusk. The sea king''s family banquet still needs some time to prepare, and the color hasn''t darkened today. After the secret conversation, wesselis and Prince Oberon from Dorn left the sea king''s bedroom and walked side by side in the corridor. The footsteps echoed clearly in the corridor. The passing servants saw them and both stopped to salute. And at this time. "Your Majesty?" Oberon walked on the side of the little king, then looked sideways at him and said abruptly. "Prince, please speak." Compared with Oberon''s frivolity, wesselis has always been very polite, calling each other prince or by name, while Oberon has always called wesselis a little guy. This was the first time Oberon called wesselis'' Your Majesty '', which even made him feel a little strange. "No, I just say it casually. I think it''s good to call you by your name." But Oberon shrugged his shoulders slightly and said. "I''m just curious about how it feels to be called ''King'' at your young age." "A king who can''t even kill a chicken?" Oberon touched his chin''s beard slightly. When wesselis heard the other party''s words, he turned his head sideways, and the thin figure was reflected in his lavender eyes, but he was not angry. He just nodded and calmly responded. "In fact, I can kill a chicken, Prince Oberon." In fact, at the age of eight, wesselis has personally killed four people, including kevon Lannister, and even went to a war. "As for the feeling of being called ''King''..." Wesselis thought a little. "I think it''s not much different from your feeling of being called ''brave'' by women in a brothel." Oberon heard wesselis''s words, and his face was clearly stunned. "This..." He did not expect that the little king, who had always shown a good temper, would fight back so sharply. However, Oberon was choked by wesselis''s small reply. Instead of being angry, he lost his smile, and then patted wesselis on the shoulder. "Funny boy." ¡­ Wesselis and Oberon talked as they walked. If you look at it from behind, it''s really like a pair of brothers, brother with his brother. However, as the salt people of Dorn, Oberon''s skin is slightly dark, while wesselis is more white and clean. At the same time, he has dazzling silver blond hair. There is a big difference between the two in appearance. "In fact, you just did very well at the negotiating table, wesselis." "If my daughter is the right person, I really want her to marry you." Then Oberon looked sideways at the little king and said again without words. Chapter 72 Oberon appreciated the performance of wesselis at the negotiating table just now, and even made him look at it with some new eyes. However, his idea of marrying his daughter was just a joke. He was not going to marry his daughter, and wesselis was used to Oberon''s open mouth. But wesselis didn''t know why he heard the other party''s words. His mood was not very high. He was silent for a while and didn''t respond. Instead, he asked in some doubt. "What''s wrong with your daughter''s identity?" Oberon, as Donne''s Prince, how could his daughter''s identity go wrong. "Oh, they are all my illegitimate daughters." Oberon shrugged his shoulders slightly and opened his mouth without any disguise. In Westeros, in addition to Donne, illegitimate children are things that greatly affect the family honor. Even now it has become a practice, the nobles will try to hide it. But Dorn is different from other places. For example, Dorn is relatively equal, men and women have a consistent inheritance system, mistresses also have a certain social status, and more unrestrained sexual attitude compared with other regions. Wesselis was silent, and Oberon did not speak for a very rare time. Finally, he stopped slightly at the fork at the end of the corridor. Here, wesselis and Oberon should go to their own fork in the road. The bedroom where he was arranged to rest was on the other side. "Think about it. Aaron is also a good girl." Oberon finally took a deep breath, patted wesselis on the shoulder and said. Then just about ready to turn and walk towards his bedroom, he seemed to think of something and stopped slightly. "By the way, wesselis, I''ll go with you when you return to Longshi island. I want to see the child born by my sister and that bastard." That bastard undoubtedly refers to Vega targaryan, weseris''s brother, and the child born to rega and Oberon''s sister is Renes. Oberon had not seen what his niece looked like before because he traveled around the AESOP continent. Anyway, he had plenty of time. This time, he wanted to take this opportunity to return to Longshi island with wesselis and visit reneth. "OK, I see." Wesselis stood still and quietly looked at Oberon''s leaving back. The man''s slender body looked like a twisted snake under the red sunset. Then the little king exhaled slightly. In the conversation between Oberon and wesselis just now, he mentioned the conditions for Dorn and targaryan to sign a secret covenant. Dorn naturally cannot unconditionally support the return of wesselis to Westeros for the iron throne in the future. Dorn''s condition is very simple, that is, to ask wesselis to marry Prince Doran''s eldest daughter Princess Ariane MartaI as Queen in return. However, this proposal was opposed by wesselis, who did not want to make such a hasty decision on his life. And based on his understanding of Yalian MartaI, wesselis naturally did not want his future wife to be such a woman. However, at present, he can''t give better conditions to satisfy Dorn. Unless his infant sister danilis replaces him to fulfill his marriage with the MartaI family and marry Quentin MartaI, the eldest son of Prince Daolang, who is just three years old. However, this choice is also unacceptable to wesselis. So, in the end, wesselis found a reason to put aside his engagement with Princess Yalian MartaI for the time being. "I''m only eight years old now. It''s ten years from now. Why don''t we discuss this problem then." ... Night. A small family banquet was held in the sea king''s palace. The wife, son and daughter of bravos Sea King ferrego antalyon attended the banquet, mainly in a private name to welcome distinguished guests from Longshi island and Dorn. After attending the sea king''s family banquet, wesselis finally dragged himself back to his bedroom. Plop¡ª¡ª He threw himself on the bed and collapsed into a "big" shape. Then he didn''t want to move. He just wanted to integrate himself into the soft bed and never separate. "So tired." For the little king, he is not only physically tired, but also mentally stressed. In fact, although wesselis is a nominal "Little King", he has always maintained a trembling and thin ice attitude when facing anything. Because what lingered in front of him was thousands of ravines, he was like a lost climber. If he didn''t pay attention, he would fall into the abyss. Just as Robert on the Iron Throne can allow failure, because he has the capital to bear failure. Without these, wesselis cannot allow himself to fail. He must always keep his inner vigilance and often warn himself to walk on thin ice. A small victory and a small harvest are not enough to make him ecstatic, because he is afraid that he will lose his basic calm attitude. Then he blundered and made a fatal mistake. In the end, his previous efforts were wasted, and he might even ruin his life. But at this time. Wesselis was paralyzed on the dark and soft bed, but his inner joy was difficult to suppress. Because this was another "small victory" he won after the fengxibao war, and this time he won at the negotiating table without a knife or a shot. "Your Majesty." At this time, the door of the little king''s bedroom was knocked, and it was a guard of wesselis who knocked. Then the guard came in with a tray on which a cup of steaming mint tea, neatly arranged biscuits and a small plate of cream were placed on the table, just ready to leave. "Mond, help me find out the map of the trading city-state." Wesselis saw that the guards brought him some nights, but he still collapsed on the bed and didn''t move, as if he had died. He covered his head with a pillow, and then his voice was stuffy. The guard named mund was slightly stunned when he heard wesselis''s words. He didn''t know the outcome of wesselis''s negotiation, so he didn''t know what the little king suddenly wanted to do with the map at this time. "I see." But he promised, then went out and found a map of the west coast of Aesop from the salutes of several people. The nine free-trade city states are concentrated in this place, and the central part of ESSOS is the vast doslak sea. Then wesselis sat at the desk in the bedroom, lit the white wax on the table, and the fire lit up an inch of the table. WOW¡ª¡ª Wesselis also spread out the whole map, with lavender eyes locked in a position on the map. "Andas." Chapter 73 The night is deep. It was very late after the family dinner held by the sea king of bravos. When wesselis returned to his bedroom, he didn''t worry about rest. Instead, he asked the guards to take the map of the west coast of ESSOS. WOW¡ª¡ª Then it was fully unfolded and spread on the table. "Andas." Only half of the white wax on the table was burning quietly, and the little king was caressing the table with his hands and locking a position on the map with bright eyes. "Here..." Wesselis pointed to the map, which is located in the south of braavos, east of the narrow sea, relying on the braavos coast, with the novos mountains in the East and the velvet mountains in the West. The place named andas pointed by wesselis is surrounded by these mountains and hills, a plain that can''t see the end by the sea. What wesselis won at the negotiating table was such a ownerless land. With a very generous stroke of pen, the sea king bravos gave this plain to the tangaryan family. However, in fact, due to the special city-state system, although bravos''s merchant ships covered all the oceans, they were not interested in the nearby andas plain, so they had little influence on this land. Although andas plain is the hometown of andar people, most of the cultural traces of andar people have been erased due to migration and invasion. Now there are only a few poor villages left on this land. There are no underground mineral veins, a vast land and few people. Even the population is pitifully small. There is no oil and water to extract, and naturally no one pays attention. After hesitation, the bravos Sea King finally handed over this place with little development potential to wesselis. It''s called help, but in fact, in this place between bravos and pantos, wesselis still needs to solve the problem of governor pantos. But even so, wesselis is still very happy. Because of bravos''s acquiescence and endorsement, it means that the tangorian family has got a "ticket" inserted into the nine free trade city states. "That''s the most important thing." Wesselis breathed out gently and shook his fist. Although he had seen the location of andas on the map in the bravos Sea King''s bedroom, wesselis still wanted to see it again. Because this abandoned land sandwiched between pantos and bravos, the future is where he stands on the AESOP continent. Even the young dragon needs a sky to take off before it can grow into a overlord overlooking the earth. Otherwise, being trapped in the narrow Dragon Cave will end up like the last dragon of the tangorian family. Deformed, unable to breed, the young dragon died, and even the young keel was only the size of a human child. ... It was not easy to come. In the next few days, wesselis briefly wandered around in bravos after he changed his face. He first visited the black-and-white courtyard of the temple dedicated to the God of thousands of faces. This temple built of dark gray stone is located on a small rocky hill. The temple is low-key but deep. The whole building has no windows and is dark and opaque. It has a pointed roof made of black tiles, and the gate of the black-and-white courtyard is a pair of carved wooden doors 12 feet high. The door on the left is made of fish beam wood, as white as a skeleton, and the door on the right is slightly glowing ebony. There is a moon carved in the middle of the two doors of the black-and-white courtyard, but the fish beam wood is embedded with ebony, and the black ebony is embedded with fish beam wood, which seems to be rich in some rhythm. The rock steps lead from the gate of the black and white courtyard to the wharf below. The river below was full of boats, but few people really opened the gate and walked into the black-and-white courtyard, praying silently by the pool. Then wesselis left the black and white courtyard and visited the temple of the moon chanter. For historical reasons, the temple of the moon chanter is now the most spectacular and popular temple in bravos. The magnificent snow-white Marble Palace has a large silver dome, and milky glass windows show the different states of the moon. Beside each door are a pair of marble virgins, as high as the statue of the sea king of bravos, supporting the crescent shaped door beam. However, in the temple of the moon chanter, wesselis did not visit it, because there were too many people here, and wesselis was afraid of encountering any problems again. So I just stopped on the boat for a moment, didn''t even get off the boat, and then left here. There are the best brothels and pubs near purple harbor and moon pool in braavos. At night, excellent swordsmen from braavos will gather near the moon pool to compete here. On the water surface of purple harbor, there are bright lights and a prosperous scene. Huge flower boats passed on the water surface of Zigang, and milk and mellow wine were dumped in the water, which was a prosperous scene of drunkenness and gold. This is the world-famous social flower of braavos. Their status in braavos is much higher than that of other city states in the world. Here, every beautiful social flower has its own flower boat and servant. Their beauty was sung by singers. Goldsmiths and jewelers competed to make things for them. Craftsmen begged them to patronize. Trade giants paid a high fee equivalent to the ransom of royal members in order to hold their arms in ballrooms, banquets and theatrical performances, and even assassins fought each other in their name. Time flies. However, wesselis made a simple visit to bravos in the past few days, which really opened his eyes. He only felt this prosperous scene in his previous life. But that''s all. There''s no time for a few days. Finally, another merchant ship with bravos official background has loaded the goods and is about to set sail for Junlin. Still follow the previous route, first arrive at pantos, then pass through Longshi island and finally arrive at Junlin. "Let''s go." Wesselis and his party, as well as Oberon, were secretly boarded on the merchant ship arranged by the king of bravos and set off to return to Longshi island. WOW¡ª¡ª The ketch pulled up its sails, and the oarsmen at the bottom rowed hard. The big ship broke the waves and finally passed through the Titan holding a broken sword. Snore The wind is blowing. Wesselis once again vaguely felt the roar of the Titan overhead, and this time it was like seeing off wesselis. Then the merchant ship officially left bravos and sailed into the sea. Chapter 74 The sun rises and the moon rises. It was more than a month on the sea. Wesselis returned by boat this time, which was much smoother than when he went there. There were no other episodes except a small storm and a slight delay in his trip. Then he arrived at Longshi island safely and smoothly. Sir Geoffrey, reneth and the people in the castle had already been waiting at the dock. "Your Majesty." The little king was lined with fitted leather armor, hung a well-made animal skin shawl, a dark cloak, and silver gold curls hung on the plush shawl. With brown deerskin gloves on his hands, he held the handrail and stepped down from the boat. He only left for less than three months, and when the old jazz saw wesselis again, he felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in the boy again. The beautiful lavender eyes became more calm and calm. In the past, I don''t know that the white and delicate skin was often exposed to the sun on the ship during this time. Now it seems to be a little blackened. And I don''t know if it was the illusion of the old jazz. He felt that the little king''s body seemed to be stronger than before. Although it is now the middle of October in 284 in the Egan calendar, the eighth registration day of wesselis was spent on the ship not long ago. At the age of eight, wesselis now looks like an 11-year-old child, much stronger than his peers. "Fate is impermanent." "But your highness is really a good child..." Sophia, the old maid who had fled to Longshi island with queen Leila, watched wesselis come down from the ship, and there were some mixed feelings in her heart. She has served tangaryan in the Red Castle for many years. She once watched wesselis grow up from birth. Now she still remembers what wesselis looked like when he hurried away from the Red Castle. At that time, wesselis was thin and thin, like a chick, which was very different from what he is now. "Your Majesty." "Lord Jeffrey." When wesselis got off the ship, he shook hands with the old Sir. Then he turned around and looked at the tall thin man who stepped off the ship with him. However, at the moment, his eyes were fixed on a little girl with brown hair not far away. She was held by a maid, who was still holding a swaddling baby in her arms. "This is... Prince Oberon MartaI from Dorn." Wesselis turned to introduce Oberon to Sir Jeffrey, but found that the other party didn''t look at him at all, but looked at reneth all the way. The old Sir was slightly stunned when he heard the little king''s words. He was just wondering who the man who followed wesselis off the ship was and why the team seemed to expand after his majesty came back from this trip, and there was another woman with a child in chains. However, he never thought that this tall, thin man with dark skin and a thin beard on his cheeks was Oberon MartaI, Donne''s Prince "Red Snake". "Hello, Prince Oberon." The old jazz stood on the dock, his gray hair was disturbed by the sea wind, then stretched out a hand and stayed in mid air. Prince Donne, who was watching reneth on the other side, quickly responded after a slight trance, smiled at the old Sir''s apology, and then also extended his hand. "I heard your name a long time ago." Snap¡ª¡ª The two hands held tightly together and then released. "Oh? The prince has heard my name?" The old knight was a little strange that Oberon had heard his name. Although he was granted a knight, he had been serving in the Longshi Island fleet without land and marriage. Unexpectedly, Oberon had heard his name. "Yes, in telosi." "Many people know your name, even after so many years." Oberon shrugged his shoulders slightly, his voice was flat, and his dark eyes looked at the gray haired old man in front of him. Although he was old, he didn''t dare to look down on him. This time, with Oberon''s voice falling, the old Sir was silent for a long time. Wesselis had been listening to the conversation between the two people. It was obvious that he could hear that the old jazz seemed to have made a big name when he was young, but he didn''t know why he was unwilling to mention it. Telosi? The geographical location is located on a large island in the north of the stone steps, not far from the coast of the disputed place. But when you think of the old jazz''s age, when he was young Wesselis was slightly stunned. He thought of a bold possibility. Did the old jazz once participate in the battle of the nine bronze plate king when he was young? However, this is only wesselis''s bold guess. There is no evidence at all, and it is even more impossible to trace the source. Since the old Sir is unwilling to mention it, there must be his reason. Wesselis looked at the old jazz, turned to Oberon, and then spoke. "In that case, it''s getting late." "Let''s go back to the castle." Wesselis looked up at the sky. It was evening when bravos''s merchant ship landed. Now it was completely dark, and the soldiers had raised torches. Reneth also hugged wesselis''s thigh at this time. Maybe he left for too long this time, and three months has been a long time for a four-year-old girl. So that she just looked at wesselis with more strange and timid eyes. Then she looked at wesselis talking to old jazz and others. Only then did she find a little familiar feeling, and then came forward and hugged wesselis. The little king''s heart was also slightly soft. He raised his hand and rubbed reneth''s hair. Then he turned his head and continued to command the servant. "Sophia, there are important guests coming today. Prepare a dinner right away." "Yes, your majesty." And the old maid heard wesselis''s orders and quickly agreed. Wesselis nodded slightly, and then his eyes swept through the crowd behind him. "Huh?" Then wesselis noticed that in the crowd to meet him, there was a young strange face at the front, wearing a bachelor''s grey robe and three heavy chains made of metal around his neck, namely black iron, bronze and silver. "Who is this?" Wesselis stopped and asked. "My name is Gunther, your majesty." The young bachelor did not hesitate to salute slightly, and then opened his mouth to explain. "I studied with Dr. Yu Weilin, mainly in astronomy, and got a bachelor''s degree in Raven and medicine." "Xuecheng received the bad news of bachelor Daniel and sent me to serve Longshi island." Chapter 75 "What?" Hearing the young bachelor''s words, wesselis''s face suddenly became strange. "This..." Now think that Daniel has been away for more than half a year, and the successor sent by Xuecheng has been away for half a year before he came to Longshi island. Is it a little too slow? Vee Sai Chis resisted the desire to make complaints about it. The young bachelor named Gunther seemed to see the amazement written on the little king''s face, and then hurried to explain. In fact, after receiving the news that the old bachelor died in Longshi Island, there was a fierce debate within the school city. The two sides did not agree on whether they should continue to send new bachelor to Longshi island. One side believes that the system should be changed as an extension of politics, follows the will of the iron throne, and refuses to send a new bachelor to serve the remaining evils of tangaryan on Longshi island. Before, Xuecheng sent white crows to remind Longshi island that the storm was coming, which indirectly led to the destruction of the Royal Fleet. So far, the Iron Throne is quite dissatisfied with Xuecheng. The other side is that the school city should not have any political tendency. Their main work is to face the whole Westeros. Wearing a bachelor''s collar symbolizes that the bachelor is the servant of all Westeros, and Longshi island is naturally part of it, so a new Bachelor should be sent to serve Longshi island. During this time, the school city has been arguing fiercely about this matter, and even rose to the height of the quarrel. Even the great Bachelor paisil in Junlin sent a letter to personally intervene in this matter. The night watchman''s Bachelor Yimeng learned the news when communicating with Xuecheng, and then sent a letter to express his opinions. It''s just that Mr. Yimeng and Mr. paisil are obviously in two different camps. For these reasons, Xuecheng didn''t have him. He sat on the main seat of the map table with his back against the spacious stone balcony. The bright sun half shone into the repressed castle, lengthening the boy''s figure. Half of his handsome side face was illuminated by the sun, an elbow supported the cold handrail, and his fingers gently touched the table. WOW¡ª¡ª Sitting in the table hall, you can clearly hear the sound of the waves beating the rocks below, and feel the salty and astringent sea breeze. On the left and right sides of wesselis sat Sir Jeffrey, commander of the dragonstone fleet, and on the right was Prince Donne''s "Red Snake" Oberon. The Gunther bachelor, who had just joined Longshi island after wesselis left in front of him for two months, did not attend this pre imperial meeting. He is still sorting out the materials left by the old scholar on Longshi island in the sea dragon tower. It''s not that wesselis is too cautious and doesn''t trust this new young bachelor. But this itself is the minimum protection for Mr. Gunther himself and the allies who made this covenant. "The place where we want to land is here." The map of the free trade city states was spread out on the table, and wesselis''s finger pointed to a location, andas plain. Then wesselis''s finger continued to move on the map and stopped at the starting point of the upper Ron River west of the novos mountains. There is plenty of water here, and there is a direct road to the Loras Bay, directly connecting bravos and Loras. Along the upper Lorne River, it can directly connect novos, kohall and volantis by water. It is an important transportation hub. The little king pointed to this place and then made a red cross on the map to set the tone. "Then build a castle in this place." Chapter 76 This time, wesselis considered the strategic transfer plan for a long time on the returning ship, and finally decided to temporarily set the position at the starting point of the upper Ron river. However, it is far from the coast of bravos. The fleet that wesselis relies on cannot play a role on land and can only rely on sailors to get off the ship. In fact, it undoubtedly gives up its own advantage. But fortunately, according to wesselis, there are no powerful forces on the andas plain. At most, it is just some bandits and mountain bandits. Another is the andar village, which lives in this land. Wesselis led thousands of well-equipped tangaryan Navy. Even if it was to get off the ship and fight, it should not be a big problem to conquer these mob of mountain bandits and villages. "Of course, we are not about to give up Longshi island." Wesselis continued. "We can lead the people across the narrow sea step by step and build our home in the east continent." After all, cities can''t be built in a day, even if wesselis spends a lot of money and employs a large number of workers, it won''t be so easy. So this is a big project that lasts for many years, and now baratheon has no navy to attack Longshi Island, which is their best chance to get through this difficult time. One day, when baratheon has accumulated enough strength to attack Longshi island again, he will find that the island has long been emptied by wesselis. however. Wesselis just put forward a plan, which does not mean that he is a dictatorship. It also needs to be discussed at the pre imperial meeting to finally determine an optimal result. "Do you two adults have any good opinions on the next plan?" Wesselis glanced over Prince Oberon, who was languishing in his chair, and the old jazz with a serious and thoughtful face on his left. "You might as well speak freely." Wesselis is good at listening to others. He won''t be a dictator, and he can''t be a dictator. Although the little king has been sitting on the throne, in fact, the power of the longstone Island Navy is still in the hands of the Admiral Sir Jeffrey, which wesselis has never forgotten, and always reminds himself to keep a clear head. of course. This does not mean that wesselis is worried that the Old Jazz will rebel. In fact, among the people he trusts most, except the Red Castle manager, sir Jeffrey is the rest. Because without these two people, they might have died long ago. However, although the commander of the dragonstone fleet is bent on assisting the little king, this does not mean that the old Sir will let wesselis do everything. This is an important difference. In fact, the little old man has always put himself in the position of a "Minister of orphanage". He feels that he should devote himself to his work and shoulder more responsibilities. Therefore, on some key issues, if there are great differences between the little king and the ''former Prime Minister'', then the final voice will fall in the hands of the other party. Because the command of the fleet is in each other''s hands, it is very difficult for wesselis to recover this part of power. The little old man only needs to use one sentence, ''your majesty is still young. I''m doing it for you. I''ll understand when you grow up.'' You can take back what wesselis wants to say. This is the real living environment of wesselis. When Oberon asked wesselis how he felt when he was young and called "King", he was actually asking this question. Wesselis answered Oberon''s question in a clever way. However, facing such a dilemma, wesselis did not compete with the old Sir for command of the fleet, because old Sir himself was loyal to targaryan and had a good purpose. But wesselis also did not completely surrender and give up the struggle. He was also trying to improve his voice and master some of his own strength. This is one of the reasons why he persuaded himself to insist on taking risks to bravos. But fortunately, the little king won the bet. His mission to braavos achieved the desired results and received the two major backing and support of braavos and Donne. Nowadays, wesselis not only relies on the strength of the longstone Island fleet, but also has the support of Donne and bravos. Although this was also a power he could not master, he got rid of the dependence on a single power and indirectly improved the little king''s own right to speak. Just like this situation. Prince Oberon from Dorn sat on the right hand side of wesselis. Although he did not say a word, sir Jeffrey had to consider each other''s opinions. Wesselis can find a breathing opportunity in the poor balance of power in which the three parties are giants to him, and gradually master his right to speak. "Your Majesty." The gray haired old man was silent for a long time. First, he looked up and saw Prince Dorn picking his teeth in the opposite chair. Then he turned his head and looked at wesselis. Then he took the initiative to break the silence in the table hall and took the lead in opening his mouth. "Andas is the hometown of andar, and you are the legitimate andar, loina and the king of our ancestors." "As the king, you enjoy the ownership of the whole territory and the final adjudication power. The andar people and their land should have surrendered to you, so it is impeccable in legal theory for you to take back this land." Sir Geoffrey searched for wesselis and found the legitimacy to conquer and occupy the land. "And according to legend, it is also the birthplace of the seven gods." "The seven gods came to the world in this mountain and blessed andar people. It is said that the heavenly father took seven stars from the sky to make a crown and crowned Hugo, the first king of andas and the king of the hills." "And when you pursue the miracle and return to andas, you are seeking the seven gods to answer your doubts about how to save beggars, civilians, nobles and other creatures from the oppression of usurpers." "Your Majesty, you are the king of God''s family!" The old jazz''s old and powerful voice echoed in the silent table hall. "The seven gods will crown you again! You will lead his faithful believers to re integrate the hometown of andar until they return to Westeros." "Sweep away the suffering of all living beings and restore the glory of the seven gods from being defiled by despicable usurpers." "And you are the messenger of the will of the gods!" ... A month later. The old jazz''s sonorous and powerful voice seemed to remain in his ears. Toot¡ª¡ª On the choppy sea, the horn of war is bleak and melodious, which makes people unable to help but spread their blood. Tangaryan''s three headed dragon flag sounded with the wind, and countless large ships arranged in formation to chop the waves. And the distant continent seems to have loomed. Chapter 77 Look at the endless green fields. A young man with a bow and an arrow on his back in a fur shawl was lying in the grass, carefully pulling away the branches and leaves in front of him and trying to move forward. The young man''s skin was a little dark and looked only 13 or 14 years old, but his body was particularly vigorous. A seven pointed star was engraved on the muscles of his arms. At the moment, the boy looked at the adult stag not far away from the group. He was gnawing at the weeds on the ground with his head down, and his breathing was a little short. If you can successfully hunt it, even peel off a complete deer skin, and then take it to exchange money for the caravan passing through the village. Maybe you can exchange it for a month''s rations for your family. However, when the boy was breathing and thinking, he saw that the buck seemed to be aware of something and raised his head vigilantly. "No." Seeing this, the young man tightened his heart and quickly held his breath. He knew that this creature was very vigilant. A little wind and grass would scare them away. "Hey, Bessie." "What are you doing?" At this time, a big face suddenly reached the boy''s eyes, and the boy lying in the grass was almost stopped. WOW¡ª¡ª The grass on this side shook gently and made a movement. On the other side, the male deer eating grass leisurely almost didn''t hesitate for a second and ran straight away. The man was startled and the prey ran away. The boy named Bessie was so angry that he almost didn''t take his breath back. He grabbed the bad friend''s neck and shouted in his ears. "Mill, you bastard!" The young man named Mir, who had just made a prank, covered his ears and hurried to beg for mercy. He felt that his ears would be deafened by his companions. "Bessie, I was wrong. I really didn''t see it just now..." However, when the two teenagers were fighting. Roar!! A deafening roar broke out in the jungle on the other side. A beast with black stripes on its scalp rushed out of the woods and jumped at the stag who had just started running. "This is..." The two teenagers who were pinching and fighting each other were stunned when they saw this scene. The movements on their hands were stiff in place and dared not move. It turned out that just when Bessie stared at the buck that was far away from the group, another terrible predator also stared at each other. The fight between Bessie and mill just alerted the buck. The other party turned around and ran away, making the beast mistakenly think it was exposed, so they chased it out directly. "Yes... Shadow Bobcat!" Although the speed of the beast was very fast, the young Bessie with the seven pointed star sign on his arm recognized the real identity of the beast in an instant. It is a very rare shadow Bobcat that generally lives in mountainous terrain. This precious beast fur is very valuable. On the other side, the young mill who had just made a prank was frightened and grabbed his companion''s arm. "Hey, Bessie, I just saved you!" Shadow Bobcats are not easy to provoke, although shadow Bobcats will not take the initiative to attack humans except when they are very hungry. But the opponent is still one of the overlords in the mountains and forests. He is strong, fierce and fast. His claws are extremely sharp, and he can climb trees. As long as the mountain terrain is watched by it, there is almost no way to live. Just now, the shadow Bobcat even stared at the buck. If his companion Bessie hunted the deer without knowing it, and his faint eyes were still hiding in the dark to observe quietly, I''m afraid the next thing waiting for Bessie would be an extremely miserable fate. Young mill didn''t have so much courage. When he saw the shadow Bobcat jumping out of the dark, he felt that his legs were a little soft. However, Bessie, another teenager, was speechless. Looking at the disappearing figure after chasing and escaping, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and then she bit her teeth slightly. He knows very well that the fur of the shadow Bobcat is very, very valuable. If he can successfully hunt it Bessie''s family is a little miserable. He lives in the village where andar people gather not far away. Not long ago, my father went to a nearby town to sell things. On his return, he was robbed by members of the brotherhood. The body was found a few days later and then brought back to the village for burial. As the pillar of the family, her father fell down. Now Bessie''s family really needs money "Chase!" Young Bessie bit her teeth, then finally made up her mind and ran after the shadow bobcat and the stag. "Hey, Bessie! What are you doing!" When his companion mill saw the scene, he could only stomp his feet and chase down. He couldn''t let his companion chase the fierce shadow Bobcat alone. The Bucks ran ahead and went into the jungle, and the shadow Bobcats also chased in. The mountain forest was the home of the beast, and two teenagers followed in I don''t know how long I ran out, the shadow Bobcat has long disappeared. The two teenagers chased the traces left on the ground, still struggling to find and unwilling to give up. "Never give up. I need the money." The boy clenched his teeth and tried to catch up with the trace left by the shadow bobcat. It''s going to drill out of the jungle again. But just then, Bessie seemed to hear a voice talking outside the jungle not far away "Prince Oberon''s marksmanship is really great." "A man killed a shadow Bobcat unharmed." Several knights in armor tied their horses to the tree trunk, holding the sword handle with one hand, and were commenting. Looking at the shadow Bobcat that had just died on the ground, the position of the wound was still gurgling and flowing blood, and the body was not even stiff. Not far away, there were more than 100 tangaryan soldiers, some sitting on the grass, some standing in place and looking at the situation here. Just now, a shadow Bobcat suddenly rushed out for no reason. It seemed to want to attack Oberon who was eating. Then Prince Dorn grabbed the spear at hand and killed him directly. The tip of the spear pierced the throat from the oblique back upward, and directly nailed the male shadow Bobcat to the ground. Oberon himself seemed very calm. He didn''t hear the praise of others. He rubbed the blood on the spear tip with the bottom of his boots, and then took off a dagger wrapped in animal skin from his waist. Then he skillfully stabbed the dagger directly into the belly of the shadow bobcat, then made a hard stroke down and directly planed the belly of the prey. Poof¡ª¡ª In an instant, blood gushed out like no money. Oberon used to be among mercenaries. He was naturally familiar with peeling fur. And at this time. No one found two pairs of frightened eyes looking at them in the jungle not far away. Then it soon disappeared in place. Chapter 78 "Big things are bad!" Bessie and mill, two teenagers, walk through this hilly jungle all year round, and are naturally very familiar with the terrain. He was strong and ran fast under his feet. Soon he got out of the jungle and fled back to the village, shouting loudly. The cry of the two teenagers soon alerted the adults in the settlement of the Al Dar, and rushed out with the man carrying the shovel. Then he saw that two teenagers were Bessie and mill. "Hey, what''s the matter?" "What happened?" A group of adults surrounded Bessie and mill, with their weapons in their hands. Andar villages near here are often attacked by bandits and brotherhoods, and even nuina villages near the upper Lorne river. Therefore, every village here has its own armed forces, which spontaneously organize to protect their homes. They heard the voices of the two teenagers and thought that some bandit brotherhood had come to rob them. However, after rushing out, they found that nothing had happened. "We, we saw a group of people in Beishan..." Bessie, a young man with a seven pointed star on his shoulder, was panting, and then hurried to explain. "A group of... Um..." However, when he said this, he was a little dumb, because he didn''t know how to go on. These people are well-equipped and unified. At first glance, they are not members of the brotherhood, and their armor and shield have three fire dragons'' badges. Bessie feels vaguely familiar and seems to have heard of it somewhere. But for a moment he couldn''t remember which noble Lord''s coat of arms it was. "Hey, boy, what is it?" "Wolf?" At this time, a tall man also pushed away the crowd and came in. His arm was also engraved with the sign of seven pointed star. This is a custom of andar people. It was first recorded when andar people left ESSOS and sailed westward to westero, landed from the five finger Peninsula and launched an attack on the valley. Andar soldiers will paint or engrave the seven pointed star symbol representing the faith of the seven gods on their skin. But when the village was noisy. Outside this andar village. Step, step Several knights on war horses took the lead in leaping to the front door of the village. One of them held high the flag of tangorian''s three fire dragons, while the others held their weapons tightly. Among the several knights, Prince Oberon, who wears a very rare helmet and armor, is the first. Although Longshi island is a navy and there are few war horses, it can still come up with one or two hundred horses, of which the war horses account for about half, giving priority to these knights with riding experience. Following these knights were hundreds of tangaryan soldiers, dressed in neat light armor, equipped with short sword and shield, as well as double-edged tomahawks, bows and arrows. WOW¡ª¡ª Then the tangaryan soldiers surrounded the village, holding up their shields and pulling out their scabbards. When people in the village saw this scene, they were frightened into chaos. Adults cried and children made noise, and they didn''t know what had happened. "Hey, who can tell me what happened?" "Who are they?" If only a dozen bandits and members of the brotherhood come here to rob, these villagers can summon up their courage to resist. Now, however, hundreds of heavily armed tangaryan soldiers surrounded the whole village, and even several knights who were covered with armor and armed to the teeth. The crude weapons and farm tools in their hands can''t even break the armor of these knights, which makes them even have the last courage to resist. Oberon sat on a standing horse, with the reins in one hand and a spear in one hand. A pair of dark eyes looked at the andar village not far away, showing some indifference. "My Lord." And at this time. Finally, a respected old man was sent to the village for dialogue. Although this andar village is relatively closed, there are still caravans passing by and bringing some external news. Some of them recognized that this was the flag of the tangaryan family, the king of the seven countries across the narrow sea. For a time, they thought that the king on the other side of the narrow sea had fought and was ready to conquer the land. ... "I must remind you that the castle can''t be built overnight, even if it''s just a wood now." "Your Majesty." Wearing neat clothes and a crown inlaid with rubies, wesselis stood on a hill not far away and looked at the castle under urgent construction. The felled giant wood was transported, tied with ropes and hung up in the sound of workers'' trumpets. At this time, wesselis heard a voice from behind. The little king turned his head slightly. The wind on the hill was a little strong, blowing away his silver blond hair. The original speaker was Gunther, a new member of the tangaryan family. At the moment, the young bachelor was wearing a thin gray bachelor''s robe, standing at the top of the hill, shivering with cold, and his nose was a little red. He couldn''t help sneezing. However, even so, Gunther felt that some words must be made clear to the little king. Lest the monarch he served go astray, not to mention that wesselis is only a child. He does not allow himself to watch the birth of a "crazy king" in the future. "Of course I know, bachelor." "The castle was not built overnight. That''s why I spent so much." Wesselis looked at the shivering Gunther bachelor, then withdrew his eyes, pulled his deerskin gloves and said quietly. "At such a cost?" When Gunther heard wesselis''s words, his angry nose almost didn''t tilt. "Your Majesty, do you think it cost a lot to plunder the surrounding villages?" "Is it the physical strength of the soldiers?" The young bachelor in his twenties had an argument with the little king who was only eight years old. The scene seemed a little funny. However, wesselis was stunned when he heard the bachelor''s words. Then he turned his head, looked at each other up and down seriously, and then opened his mouth. "Master Gunther, do you think I plundered the surrounding villages?" Wesselis asked. "Otherwise?" Mr. Gunther did not give in at all. His gray brown eyes were serious. He thought that there was something wrong that could be corrected. Now he was persuading his Fengjun to go on the right path. "Who are they?" Then. The bachelor pointed to a group of workers dressed in rags and chains not far away. Their work was a little slack, and the soldiers watching did not hesitate to whip them down. Snap¡ª¡ª Then he fell to the ground and hummed on the ground for a long time. It seemed that he was cursing the soldiers. Then he received a second whip and got up again. "No." However, wesselis shook his head. "Master Gunther, I''m afraid you misunderstood. They are the robbers and members of the brotherhood who were exterminated during this period." "These people... Once harmed one side here. Now it''s cheap for them to build the castle." Chapter 79 In a few days. A long line went out for a long distance. Every family in the andar village packed their bags and prepared for a national migration. "Bessie, are we really moving?" At this time, another young mill didn''t know how far he ran. He ran to the front of the team from the rear, found his friend Bessie with a seven pointed star engraved on his shoulder, and then asked. They didn''t even know what had happened, but saw that day a group of fully armed regular soldiers surrounded the village. Then the patriarch went out to negotiate with the other party and prayed to hand over some property for the other party to let them go. However, the distance was too far, and they didn''t know what the two sides had talked about. Then they saw that the knight master riding a tall horse ordered his servants to hand the patriarch a bag of heavy things. Then the patriarch came back with a smile, and the soldiers who surrounded the village soon withdrew. Then within a few days, the patriarch summoned the representatives of all families in the village, and then the news spread that the andar king returned to andas. His majesty received the blessing of the seven gods and was the messenger of the gods in the world. The heavenly father took off the seven stars in the sky and crowned his majesty Finally, the whole family moved to andalos, a city newly established by his Majesty the king with only andars. From then on, the andars will no longer be oppressed by the loina villages on both sides of the Ron river. These two once glorious ethnic groups are now fragmented under the rolling of the long river of history. Although there are a large number of people in Westeros, only you and me are left after the great integration of races. Only on the AESOP continent, the hometown of andar and loina has such traditional and pure blood andar and loina, and the two races are now only left with village level fighting. Such exciting news soon spread all over the village, and then, under the leadership of the patriarch, the whole village moved to their dream home. "The seven gods are above." "The merciful heavenly father still loves us." With the mentality of pilgrimage, andar people moved thousands of miles to the starting place of the upper Ron river. The andar king, crowned by the seven gods, built a new city here, and his pious attitude was almost one step away from praying. On the way to the relocation of this village, I also met people from other andar villages. It seems that they are also moving to andalos city. The two relocated teams met face to face, but they remained vigilant, did not take the initiative to communicate, and continued to walk towards the destination in silence. Young Bessie, with a dagger in his waist and a simple bow and arrow on his back, looked warily at the andar people who were also moving not far away, as well as the men in many villages around him. Then he saw that the other party did not have any evil intention, and then he slightly put down some vigilance, and then turned his head to his companion. "Now it looks like it''s really going to move." The boy''s voice was quiet. "Why? Isn''t that a liar?" Another young mill was worried when he heard that his companions were also stubborn. "The seven gods have long abandoned us, otherwise we would not be bullied by the hateful loina people." Mill''s voice was a little impatient. He felt that the people in the village were stunned. Only himself was a smart man. "And where did a king crowned by the seven gods jump out?" However, mill''s words startled his companion Bessie. He didn''t expect that his friend was questioning the seven gods. Then Bessie stared and scolded. "Shut up! Mill!" "Stop talking!" He is the son of a soldier selected in the village. Although he is not a knight and does not apply holy oil, he can be selected as the son of a soldier to guard the will of the seven gods if he has such good conditions in the small village, is strong and good at fighting. Bessie''s arm is also engraved with the sign of the seven pointed star, which is his pride and belief, so he naturally does not allow his companions to question the existence of the seven gods. Bessie''s scolding voice was a little loud, which immediately attracted the eyes of the surrounding villagers. The young soldier''s son took a slight breath, then waved his hand and told the surrounding villagers that nothing had happened, but that he and Mir were chatting. But mill''s courage was very timid. He was scolded by his companions, and immediately shrunk his neck. Then he was surrounded by the eyes of the surrounding villagers, and his anger dissipated. "Remember, mill, don''t say such stupid things again." "The light of the seven gods is beyond doubt." After Bessie explained clearly to the surrounding villagers, she turned her head and pinched Mir''s shoulder. Her voice was as calm as possible and spoke to her companion. His anger dissipated a lot just now, because he knew that mill was such a person. He spoke freely. Sometimes he didn''t know what he was talking about in a hurry. Mill nodded like mashing garlic. "Forget it." Then Bessie''s eyes flickered slightly, then shook her head, took a deep breath and said. "In fact, I also think it''s strange, but there''s no way. My mother is willing to move, and it''s almost here now." Bessie was also a little helpless. The relocation of Ju nationality is naturally not a forced order. A considerable number of people choose to stay, while some also choose to leave. be sentimentally attached to homeland. Bessie didn''t want to leave her home, but she didn''t know why her mother insisted on moving. The young man could not argue with his mother, and his father had just died not long ago. Bessie didn''t want to annoy his mother, so she had to choose to come with her. Mill''s parents were in the same situation. After receiving a sum of money, they chose to follow the patriarch to andalos city. Mill also argued with his parents, so he could only hold back his resentment. ... "Faith offensive plus money offensive." "Your Majesty is indeed a good means." In the so-called "andalos city". Wesselis has been learning to ride a horse these days. Now he sits on the back of a little white horse and can walk back and forth after grasping the harness, but wesselis can''t accurately control the direction. Standing under the horse was a young man with black hair. He was still wearing a thin bachelor''s robe, but he wore an extra cloak. Some of them were shivering by the wind. He followed wesselis under the horse and said. "Really?" "Bachelor Gunther is too good." Wesselis grabbed the saddle with one hand and his cheeks were slightly tight. He didn''t want others to see the tension caused by his inability to ride a horse. He still pretended to be light and light, and then said. Chapter 80 "Winter is coming." "Andas winter is not too cold, but I can''t let the soldiers spend the winter in a thin tent." Wesselis grabbed the harness with one hand and then looked down at the bachelor Gunther standing under the horse. "Bachelor." "Your Majesty." The black haired bachelor rubbed his nose. He always felt that he was going to catch a cold. "Convey my orders..." While wesselis sat on his little white horse and was about to say something, he suddenly saw another long-distance migration team in the distance. Under the attack of his faith + money, these people took the initiative to migrate to this andalos city which is still under construction. Step, step In the dense tangaryan military camp, two knights came out on war horses, asked each other about their intentions and checked their identity. Wesselis looked at the team from afar and then withdrew his eyes. It is not surprising that such a team exists every day these days. "Let them build their own place of residence." Then wesselis remembered what he had just said and added. "Bachelor, convey my order, let these prisoners rotate in three batches, and work overtime all night to build the castle." "I don''t want a one second pause in progress." "Do you understand?" Wesselis''s cheek was tight, and his voice was calm, but with an indisputable tone. Then the little king pulled the reins, tried to make the little white horse understand what he meant, turned the horse''s head and went away. Step on The sound of horse hoofs rolled up the grass leaves on the ground, and his voice came along. "Tell them... Let them go when the castle is built." "Of course, if these robbers can live to that time..." Wesselis rode away from the hill. And in the distance. The newly migrated andar team was communicating with two knights riding out of the barracks. In this team, the two teenagers saw the city of andalos rumored in recent days, and also saw the boy riding away not far away. "That must be the son of this'' His Majesty ''." Mill said sour. Although he didn''t understand horses, just looking at the color of the horse shining in the sun and the gorgeous clothes on the boy sitting on the horse were enough to prove that each other''s identity was not simple. And there are entourages around each other. What he saw was the bachelor Gunther. At the moment, the bachelor was left behind the horse by wesselis, ate some dust, some ashen patted his clothes, and then shook his head to convey wesselis''s orders. He knew that wesselis had his word. Since he said to release these robbers after building the castle, he would do it. However, what will happen after releasing these robbers is unknown to Gunther. In short, he felt that these guys who were on the wrong side of the land might not come to a good end. On the other side. As the "son of a soldier" in the village, young Bessie frowned slightly when she heard what her companion said. He really didn''t have the heart to interrupt him, but his friend''s uneducated appearance did make him lose some face, and then interrupted. "Stop, mill, stop talking." "Do you think the king''s son is also called a son?" Young mill was a little confused when he heard what he said. "He is not the king''s son?" "The king is green?" Bessie heard her companion''s silly words and rubbed her temples slightly with a headache again. "Of course not." "Mill, I''ve always advised you to be more knowledgeable." "The son of an old nobleman is called a young master, and the king is the biggest nobleman. What do you say his name should be?" Bessie said, looking at the figure of wesselis leaving not far away. In fact, his heart also filled with envy. His dream is to be a knight. He hopes to ride a tall horse one day. He didn''t mention it to his companions. In addition to his mother''s will, he actually wanted to move over a little. Because he knew very well that this was the closest opportunity for him to the aristocracy in his life. He had never seen a noble master before, and according to the patriarch, there was a king here. What is the king? The boy didn''t dare to think about it. In his impression, it was an aristocrat who was more powerful than an aristocrat. Almost to the supreme power that Bessie could not see when she knelt on the ground, raised her head and broke her neck. This naturally aroused young Bessie''s surging and burning ambition. He wants to get a chance to perform in front of this king, and then be canonized as a knight! Naturally, his companions did not know the young man''s inner aspirations, but asked blankly. "The... Biggest nobleman?" "What should the king''s son be called?" "I say you are so stupid!" "Of course it''s also called young master!" "No, it''s the young master!" While the two teenagers were chatting, the conversation ahead seemed to have achieved results. Then the migrating team moved again towards the distant city gathered under the hill castle. ... Dang Dang¡ª¡ª In andalos, craftsmen wielding hammers are driving wooden stakes into the land. "Bring this wood over!" "Hurry up!" An andar standing on the roof is building his own home. Today, the city of andalos has gathered more than 10000 people, all of whom are andas from nearby villages. Early on, the castle around the hill in the middle of andalos began to build its own home. Wooden houses rise from the ground, closely guarding the large wooden castle in the middle. When the new city starts to be built, it can only be built with wood temporarily to speed up the speed and time race. When everything is mature, it can be replaced with stone. The geographical location of andalos city is also well selected. 6000 years ago, it was a battlefield for andar and loina to compete for hegemony. It is an important strategic place, and it is also the site of an ancient loina city. More than 6000 years ago, the andars launched repeated attacks on the loina territory by the Ron River, but they were defeated again and again. Then andar chose another direction of breakthrough and crossed the narrow sea to invade Westeros. When selecting the site, wesselis first determined a general direction on the map and chose this place with mountains and rivers and plains suitable for planting crops, which also has certain strategic significance. Then when the little king led the army to the land, he made some changes and finally set the position on the hill. This hill is the place where the castle is built. Behind the hill is the upper Lorne river. It is an absolute commanding height within a radius of more than ten kilometers, overlooking the whole plain. If the castle is built here, even if it is besieged in the future, it will not be captured so easily. Chapter 81 The conquest lasted 289 years. Time passed in a hurry. Since wesselis went to bravos alone, bravos and Donne reached an alliance, won bravos''s acquiescence, and then led the fleet across the narrow sea to andar''s hometown. The fleeing tangaryan embers finally escaped the usurper''s sword hanging overhead and found a place to stand. Then he called the surrounding andar villages and established a city andalos on this land. Now, in an instant. Five years have passed. ... Under the sunny sky, groups of crows landed on the spire of the castle tower. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª Then the black wings vibrated. The crow raised its beak, pecked its feathers, and then raised its head again. The scene under the tower was reflected in its scarlet eyes. This is a flat school field and a wide horse race track. Two knights in helmets and armours sitting on the horses are facing each other, finishing their fittings. On one side was a white horse, and on the other side of the raceway was a strong black horse, whistling slightly. WOW¡ª¡ª The knight riding on the white horse looked a little thinner. His whole body was covered with polished bright silver armor. He was bending down on the horse to tidy up his shin armor, making a sound of metal friction. On the other side, the dark horse Knight looked a little taller, covered with heavy armor. Step on The black horse looked a little anxious and kept playing the flute, while the white horse on the other side was a little excited and restless. Both knights were armed with wooden lances for martial arts competition with one hand, but the spear tip had been replaced with an open front and polished into a circular arc-shaped blunt head. Then both sides were ready, silent and just made a gesture. Outside the horse race, a gray haired old man sitting in a chair saw that both of them were ready, coughed violently for a moment, and then waved his hand. "Let''s go." With the order of the grey haired old man on the sidelines. Instead of wearing a shield, the White Knight held the reins with one hand, and then suddenly clamped the horse''s stomach with his legs. The white horse, which had long been eager to try, rushed out suddenly, and the snow mane scattered in the wind, shining like an angry lion. On the other side, the silent dark horse Knight also urged the horse to rush out at the same time, holding the lance tightly in one hand and raising the round shield tied to his left arm in the other hand. In fact, the range of the racecourse is not very large, but it is enough for the two horses to speed up. Boom¡ª¡ª The horse''s hoofs rolled up the dust in the field and made a huge roar. Both knights rushed towards each other. People borrow horsepower, horses borrow power. On the battlefield, a knight with men and horses covered with plate armor sprinted with all his strength, almost invincible like a savage tank, with strong deterrence and impact. in a wink. The two knights were close at hand, and they could even see each other''s eyes through their face armor. Their eyes crossed. The dark horse Knight saw each other''s eyes and his heart pounded. Later, we can''t think about it. The two horses will cross soon. It''s almost the moment of lightning and flint. The two knights raised their cavalry guns and aimed at each other at the same time. The dark horse Knight added a shield tied on his left arm and also raised it to block himself. Next second. Boom¡ª¡ª Sawdust flying. A white horse, a black horse, the two horses staggered, and a huge sound broke out. The riding gun in the white horse Knight''s hand suddenly broke at this moment and turned into wood chips all over the sky. And on the castle. In front of an open window stood a graceful girl with beautiful long brown hair, white cheeks and eyes as clear as water. At the moment, she was standing in front of the window and watching the long gun competition below. Then she saw the sudden scene and gave a slight exclamation. "Wesselis!" Subconsciously covered his mouth. But off the court. When the two horses crossed, the gun in the white horse Knight''s hand burst, but the taller Knight riding a black horse was thrown to the ground directly from the horse''s back. Plop¡ª¡ª The tin fell heavily to the ground, made a dull noise, and then couldn''t move. The dark horse ran out for more than ten meters before he found that his master had fallen off his horse. Boom¡ª¡ª The knight on the white horse did not rein in the horse, holding a broken lance with only one wooden pole in one hand, and threw it on the land outside the horse race. Then the horse ran out for more than ten meters and waited for the inertia of the charge to dissipate completely. Then he reined in the reins, turned the horse''s head, turned the fence from the other side of the raceway and ran back again. WOW¡ª¡ª The winning knight dismounted from the horse, the armor made a sound, then directly pulled off the armor covering his face and took off the helmet on his head. The clean and handsome cheek below was exposed, and the long silver blond hair hung on the cold armor. It was the little king wesselis. Then the young knight bent down, held the helmet in one hand and stretched out the other hand. "Bessie." "How''s it going?" The knight lying on the ground was placed in a "big" shape, his chest fluctuated constantly, and he gasped heavily. Bessie''s Breastplate was hit with a deep pit. Now his chest is also aching, but fortunately, the bone should not be broken. But now he doesn''t want to move, and even wants to give up treatment. Just at the moment when the two horses crossed in the long gun competition, the speed was too fast. The long gun competition was to decide the outcome in an instant. Few people could see what happened except the two knights who fought. Bessie raised his lance high and set up his shield, but wesselis, with an unexpected reaction speed, turned slightly to avoid his lance. At the same time, wesselis''s lance broke his shield, directly hit Bessie''s heaviest chest armor, and then overturned him to the ground. Fell seven meat and eight vegetables. At this time, Bessie heard the sound of horse hoofs in her ears. His big black horse ran back and was constantly arching him with his head. It seemed that she was afraid that his master had been killed. At the same time, wesselis jumped down from his horse and offered his hand. "I''m fine, your majesty." Snap¡ª¡ª Then Bessie took the little king''s hand and was pulled up from the ground. "Just lost a little too badly, and fell a little painful." Bessie took off her helmet, revealed a slightly dark cheek and dark hair, and smiled bitterly. At the same time, he just saw that Princess reneth seemed to be watching the war, and then raised his head. But there was no one by the open window of the castle. Chapter 82 "Since learning from Prince Oberon, the skills now are amazing." While the two knights were talking under the horse, the gray haired old man who had just sat on the chair outside the horse race came over with a crutch and said in a hoarse voice. "I really have nothing to teach you." "Sir William." Bessie heard the voice of the grey haired old man, turned her head and saluted quickly and respectfully. The grey haired old man has been teaching him the way of chivalry, not only riding, gun, sword and so on, but also the honors and duties that the heart of chivalry should abide by. When wesselis heard the voice, he turned his head and looked at the gray haired old man. His eyes coagulated, and his just good mood became a little heavy. Then he said in a deep voice. "Coach." Now this grey haired old man with a huge gap between his posture and the past is Sir William Darry, the former Red Castle coach. However, due to the old injury, it was not treated in time, missed the best opportunity, and left the root cause of the disease that is difficult to eradicate. In a short period of six years, the once energetic and brave knight was only withered and bony. In the past, a head of black hair has also become gray white, one eye is still a little fuzzy, and has become semi blind. When he was only in his forties, he already needed to walk with a crutch. However, after all, the head coach has taught many disciples. Even now, he doesn''t want to be idle and want to burn his last waste heat. The newly recruited young man in the castle still needs his training and polishing to become a qualified soldier. As a person who migrated from andar inhabited villages, young Bessie was one of the soldiers trained by Sir William. He was gifted and brave, and then he was recommended by Sir William to be the personal attendant of wesselis. Then Bessie followed wesselis out to clean up the trade routes, eliminate the robbers entrenched in the novos mountains, and made great achievements in charge many times. Then wesselis pulled out his sword, put it on his shoulder and canonized himself as a knight. In the process of leading soldiers to eliminate robbers over the years, wesselis himself killed and executed many criminals, and his personal strength has been significantly improved. However, the Bessie knight, who is famous for his bravery, was knocked off his horse in a round in the confrontation with the little king. His strength also amazed coach William. At the age of sixteen, Prince Oberon dueled with Earl Ormond Ellenwood for an affair and killed each other himself. Prince rega, the elder brother of weseris, had just touched the sword and armor at the age of 15, but he could also defeat a knight alone under his horse. Wesselis was younger than both of them, but he also made such achievements. He defeated the 19-year-old Bessie Knight alone, and he was still in the absence of any water from the other side. Although one eye of coach William is half blind, his other eye is still sharp. This is the most amazing place. The head coach can clearly see that wesselis is really stronger than his carefully trained disciples. Whether it''s courage, speed, reaction, or superb marksmanship, even if he plays again a few times, wesselis can still win easily. "If Junlin holds a martial arts competition, I''m afraid your majesty has the opportunity to achieve a good result." Coach William gave wesselis a high evaluation on crutches. There are many warriors in the seven countries. It is exaggerated that wesselis can be shortlisted to the martial arts competition. However, the coach thinks wesselis can achieve certain results. "Maybe..." At this time, the gray haired old man''s voice paused, and then his voice opened hoarsely. "Your Majesty can personally avenge your father and brother in the future by killing Robert baratheon, regicide and demon mountain." Wesselis stood in place with his helmet in one hand. He heard the coach''s words and was silent for a long time. Bessie, who had a deep pit on the breastplate on the other side, heard the coach say so and glanced at the little king secretly. Bessie gradually learned something since she passed all levels of selection, entered the castle, and even recommended to be the personal bodyguard of wesselis. The tangorian family lost the battle on Westeros and lost their throne. Then they crossed the narrow sea and fled to Aesop. They established their foothold in the andas plain in order to make a comeback. Robert baratheon, the regicide and the demon mountain mentioned by the coach just now are the enemies of wesselis. They have a deep blood feud between them, and their hands are stained with the blood of the tangaryan people. "I will, coach." Wesselis was a little silent for a long time, finally nodded and opened his voice calmly. He knew that the coach was reminding him not to be content with today''s stability, let alone forget his deep blood feud. "In the future, I will kill myself. They will avenge their father and brother." Although the city of andalos has been established, the iron throne on the other side of the narrow sea will not let him go. In the past few years, wesselis has encountered many assassinations, including poisoning and assassination, but they have been safely resolved one by one. Although baratheon suffered a heavy blow five years ago, he soon cheered up and a new Royal Fleet was about to be built. It is believed that although Robert baratheon was angry and canonized windbreak castle to his younger brother lanli as a punishment for Stannis, he still retained the opportunity to make amends for Stannis. The new Royal Fleet is still handed over to Stannis to build and train. The goal is to recover Longshi island. However, because the huge amount of golden dragons invested in the past have been washed away, the new fleet plan has encountered strong opposition from former Prime Minister Jon Erin. Finally, it was delayed for two years, and the seven countries were three feet up and down, plus a new loan from the iron Treasury to make up for the funds of the new fleet. And this time Stannis has made full preparations. He will never repeat his mistakes and give the tangaryan fleet any chance to sneak attack. It took more than three years to build the first golden dragon. The new Royal Fleet was finally about to be completed, and the plan to attack Longshi island was finally put on the agenda. And in andalos. While wesselis, Bessie knight and Sir William were talking, a castle guard came over. "Your Majesty." "A man claiming to be governor pantos asked for an interview." Chapter 83 "Governor pantos?" The silver haired boy held his helmet and heard the guard''s words slightly strange. In recent years, they have developed at ease on the andas plain and the well water of pantos does not invade the river. Although the two sides are not far apart, there are still velvet mountains as a block. In addition to normal commercial and folk exchanges, there is almost no high-level dialogue between the two city states. Wesselis didn''t expect that he didn''t know where the sun came out today. Pantos sent a governor to andalos. Wesselis is well aware that pantos is theoretically governed by Prince pantos, but in fact, Prince pantos''s power has been elevated by the governors long ago. Now only the function of etiquette is left to preside over meetings and festival banquets. Now pantos is actually ruled by the governors general. "Since your majesty has something important to deal with, I''ll leave first." Sir William spoke hoarsely with a crutch. Wesselis nodded slightly. Then Sir William left the racecourse. It''s time to drink medicine today. He has to find the bachelor to adjust some soup medicine. The figure of the coach went away, and Bessie still followed wesselis. He was the bodyguard of wesselis. Naturally, he had to protect the little king at any time. Although he was not officially granted the title of Imperial Guard, as the younger brother of Jon Darry, the former "mad king", the coach thought that these people were not qualified to match their elder brothers, and now they are even more unable to bear the name of Imperial Guard. However, in addition to a name, Bessie has already had the equivalent of the duties of the Imperial Guard. Wesselis thought about it for a long time, and then asked again. "Do you know the name of governor pantos?" The guard who came to report heard wesselis''s question, thought a little, and then reported it respectfully. "Your Majesty, I heard their conversation. The governor of pantos seems to be called illyrio mopatis." "Illyrio mopatis." Wesselis felt familiar with the name. Then he seemed to think of something. His lavender eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. "I see." "Go and invite this governor to wait in the hall." "I see." The guard received wesselis''s order and retreated. Then wesselis led his bodyguard to leave the school field. And above the castle. A girl with brown hair stood in front of the window, looked at wesselis''s distant back, then pursed her lips and hummed gently. It seems that she is still angry with wesselis about what she wanted to go out of town a few days ago, but was blocked. Just now she witnessed the long gun competition between wesselis and the bodyguard knight. When she saw that wesselis''s riding gun suddenly broke, she was startled and gave a cry of surprise. She was afraid of what would happen to wesselis. However, it was a matter between lightning and flint. Finally, it was only a false alarm. The knight named Bessie lost the competition and was shot down under the horse by her brother. The girl patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Because of the small difference in age, and once had a attachment, reneth has always regarded wesselis as her brother in her heart. Then she found that wesselis was riding on the horse, holding a broken Lance. Strangely, she raised her head and looked in the direction of the castle. He seems to have just heard the exclamation of a girl. When reneth saw this scene, she remembered that she seemed to be angry with wesselis, and then hurried to hide behind the curtain. Until now, wesselis and his attendants left here, reneth got out of the curtain again. She also held a timid looking little girl with silver blond hair in her hand. The little girl heard the excitement outside the window, then stepped on a small stool and grabbed the window to look out, but she couldn''t see the scenery outside the window because of her height. "Well, danilis, don''t be naughty." "I''ll fall you later." And reneth found the little girl''s dangerous action and quickly took her down from the small stool. ... Illyrio mopatis took a carriage and entered the rumored ''city of wood'' andalos. The carriage staggered along the flat road, and then a thick finger with a gem lifted the curtain of the carriage. The fat man was sitting in the carriage. At the moment, he was looking out curiously. He had a yellow bifurcated beard full of oil and a jagged yellow tooth. He wore a gem ring on each finger. He is elilio mopatis, the rich merchant governor of pantos. Although pantos is not far from andalos, he still needs to travel mountains and rivers by land. Ililio was a poor assassin in his young age, with a strong body. Now ililio has lost the ability to ride a horse because of his neglect of exercise and his serious body deformation. Now he takes a carriage all the way to andalos and feels that his ass is going to be broken. "I swear! This is the last time I''ll take a carriage!" "Abbe!" "Come and rub my waist!" Illyrio sat in the carriage and looked at the scenery of the wood city outside the window. At the same time, he ordered the servant called Abbe to hurry to the master and massage his sour waist and abdomen for him. Illyrio hummed a few times, adjusted his sitting posture, or continued to look at the scenery outside the window with a little curiosity in his eyes. Andalos is said to be called the city of wood in the outside world, because the speed of pulling up the city is extremely amazing. After coming to andas plain, wesselis targaryan called on all andars to gather in the name of the seven God apostles and andar king, and then established the city. Because of the need to quickly gain a foothold, there were more than tens of thousands of people in the early stage. People feed horses and chew. Even if tangaryan accumulated a lot of wealth on Longshi Island, he could not stand such extravagance. Wesselis learned for the first time that the amount of money and food needed to mobilize an army to fight even one day was astronomical. Therefore, when you come to a new city, you must quickly firm your feet and then start production, so as to be self-sufficient as far as possible. Therefore, andalos, a miraculously fast-growing city, was completely built of wood in the early stage, and then it was named the city of wood. But all this changed in the fire two years ago. An unknown natural and man-made fire burned one fifth of the city of andalos. Thousands of people were burned to death in this fire, but the economic loss was not very great. Although andalos is rising rapidly, its economic level is not high. Even if it is a fire, there is nothing to burn. However, wesselis learned from the experience at that time, slowed down the expansion of the city, started some reconstruction projects, and gradually pushed down some wooden houses and rebuilt them into stone houses. And it all started with his castle. Chapter 84 Soon after. Gululu¡ª¡ª The carriage passed through the whole city and finally drove into the mountain road paved with bluestone slabs. Here, illyrio doesn''t feel any pain in his ass anymore. Here he has reached the foot of the castle. The road is very flat. Even the carriage can''t feel any bumps. Illyrio sat in the carriage and looked curiously at the humble castle on the hill. Tangaryan''s three fire dragon flags on a black background were hung on the castle. Once as an assassin and mercenary, he can see that the construction idea of this castle is mainly defensive and unbreakable. There are shooting holes and battlements everywhere. Although the andalos fort is simple and made of mud, wood and stone, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack because it is located in such a commanding geographical position. If he wanted to capture the castle, although illyrio had not led a large army, he estimated that he needed at least two or three thousand people, and I''m afraid half of the two or three thousand people would have to die here. "Who the hell is this wesselis targaryan..." Illyrio had a strong curiosity about wesselis. As far as he knew, wesselis gradually came to power after the death of his mother queen Leila, and he was young. Then I did such a level. I really built a huge city on a land where there is no oil and water to squeeze. It has to be amazing. Although illyrio doesn''t know what religion + nationalism are two double-edged swords, he knows that wesselis has spilled a lot of money. "Can you really buy a city with money?" Illyrio''s heart moved slightly. Although he is now the governor of pantos, there are still many governors. Where can he be a city Lord. But it''s just a thought. Illyrio can climb all the way from mercenary assassins to governor pantos. Naturally, he is not a fool. He knows himself well and knows where his ability is. His management is still in a mess, not to mention building a city from scratch. Then. Checked the identity of the carriage. Boom¡ª¡ª The gate of andalosburg opened wide and let the convoy drive in. The carriage that illyrio rode in was in the middle. Fifty soldiers escorted him, as well as gifts to wesselis, various gold and silver treasures, pantos''s specialty wine "white amber wine" and so on. There were ten big carriages. The carriage drove into the castle and stopped. The soldiers came forward to load and unload the goods, and brought out several shackled men and women, which were slaves given to wesselis. Although pantos explicitly prohibited the slave trade, everyone knew that it could not be prohibited. With the help of the slave, illyrio came down from the carriage. "Governor." At this time, a guard from the castle came to guide governor pantos. "Your Majesty is waiting for you in the hall." ... Elilio mopatis, governor of pantos, followed the guards into the hall of the castle, sat down on a chair, and soon a maid brought tea. The hall of the castle looks simple but not simple. Windows are opened on the walls on both sides, and the sun shines directly, making the hall brighter. Two rows of carved stone columns support the ceiling, and the floor is paved with checkered marble. At the end of the hall, a dark and heavy throne was placed on the steps. On both sides of the throne were exquisite black and gold brocades. The surface of the satin was embroidered with the arms of three fire dragons on a black background of the tangorian family. While illyrio was looking at the hall, a dense sound of footsteps came from the rear of the hall. "Your Majesty." The guard''s respectful voice. "Yes." There was also a calm voice. Then the back door of the hall was opened, and a figure appeared in the two channels behind the throne, surrounded by stars and the moon. Illyrio put down his tea cup and quickly stood up from his chair and saluted slightly. "Your Majesty." Wesselis had just gone to remove his armor and change into a more formal dress. The Bessie knight, his attendant, also unloaded the armor of a big pit that had been smashed out, replaced a lighter and decorative armor, and then followed wesselis. "Governor, please sit down." Wesselis sat on his throne, then motioned to illyrio, and the rich merchant governor of pantos sat back in his chair, which creaked under the heavy load. Bessie, the bodyguard of wesselis, stood behind the throne with one hand on the hilt and the other hand behind him. "I heard your Majesty''s name a long time ago. I''m honored to see you this time." Illyrio sat back in his chair and looked at the silver haired boy sitting on the throne. This is the little king of tangorian, wesselis tangorian III. Just when wesselis led the bodyguard to come in, it really brightened ilileo''s eyes. Although his sexual orientation was normal and he loved beautiful women, wesselis''s face was beautiful that even men could not help admiring. Wetheris''s brother leiga once fascinated many women in the seven countries, and wetheris looked seven points similar to leiga since childhood. Wesselis sat on the throne and heard illyrio''s flattery. His face was as calm as water. He had heard it many times. He had no waves in his heart, and then nodded slightly. "Your Excellency the governor has praised you too much." "Then don''t you know what the governor''s visit to andalos is about?" Veselis did not continue to circle with illyrio, but asked directly. "Naturally, it is a great gift to your majesty and make friends with your majesty." Illyrio said confidently, sitting in his chair. "Make a friend?" "How to make friends?" When wesselis heard the other party''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Of course." "You made this friend by accepting the gift." Illyrio laughed, his fat trembled, and the chair under his ass was wailing. "Big gift?" However, wesselis remained unmoved and then continued to ask. "Nature is a great gift!" Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª Then governor pantos clapped his hands, and his servants came in with a dazzling array of gold, silver and jewelry. ¡­ Chapter 85 As one of the nine free trade city states, it is not surprising that the governor of pantos should give a gift to wesselis. Andalos is a newly built city. It has only been built for five years, but it has absorbed a large number of andals. Now andalos has a city scale of 80000 people. Although andalos does not solve the problem of poverty, it still has a large number of poor people. Its main export depends on traditional animal husbandry and planting. The vast plain and mild climate are suitable for planting crops and captive livestock. However, andalos has a huge single-minded ethnic population, and the war potential has grown to a point that can not be ignored. As a close neighbor, pantos has to be nervous, which makes this time ilileo''s envoy. One fades and the other grows. The strength of pantos has long been the bottom of the nine free trade city states. The reason is that pantos once had a war with bravos because of the problem of slavery. Bravos asked pantos to abolish slaves in the name of freedom, but pantos refused to accept it. Then six wars broke out between the two sides over a period of 200 years, and bravos won four of them. The last time happened ninety-one years ago. Pantos cut his throat and sacrificed four princes to the gods within a year. However, he still couldn''t change the sharp decline of the war. Bravos'' invincible fleet blocked the port of pantos, which eventually led to the governor of pantos having to sign a humiliating treaty and kneel down for peace. Publicly announced the abolition of slavery, the prohibition of the slave trade, and a wide range of reduction in the number of warships owned, only 20 were allowed to remain, and all the other pantos warships were scuttled and sunk into the sea. At the same time, pantos shall not hire mercenaries, enter into contracts with the free mercenary regiment, or maintain any army beyond the city guard. After the war ninety-one years ago, although pantos had huge walls, it was still widely regarded as the most vulnerable of the free-trade city states. It was for this reason that the governors of pantos maintained a kind attitude towards other free-trade city states, the king of doslakma and all the forces around them that might pose a threat to them. Over the years, pantos has cultivated feelings with a series of powerful CAOS, giving them gifts and gold and silver to ensure that their kalasa will not invade pantos, and can provide protection for pantos at critical moments east of the Ron river. Illyrio''s visit is to reach friendly and cooperative relations with this newly built city andalos with such a mission. It is commonly known as making friends. And pantos has a unique way of making friends. Illyrio clapped his hands. Gold and silver jewelry, gifts and wine stuffed with ten carriages were listed in the hall, including four slaves in illyrio''s personal name. Two strong slaves who fought for five consecutive victories in the arena, and two female slaves with good figure and beauty. Wesselis sat on the throne and was slightly stunned. He looked at the hall filled with gold, silver and jewelry, various gifts and four slaves. Although he had long known that pantos made friends in a special way, this way of smashing money Do you look down on people too much? Wesselis was silent for a long time, looked at everything in front of him, and finally waved his hand. "Take it." There were too many golden dragons consumed in the early stage of the construction of andalos. Although the revenue and expenditure had already reached the balance, he did not know that daily necessities, rice, oil and salt were expensive. Wesselis was naturally distressed to see that the family property in the vault had shrunk by more than half. In line with the principle of saving a little, we can only accept these wealth. As for the four slaves, wesselis ordered the guards to tear up their deeds, stay in andalos if they wanted to stay, and let them leave if they didn''t want to. Because he was close to bravos, wesselis didn''t want to find something for himself. He once wanted to send the "Red Snake" Oberon to astapo to buy clean people to expand his military and protect the city. However, due to bravos''s pressure, he cancelled the purchase order. Bravos, as a city-state built by slaves, opposed all slavery in the world. However, wesselis did not directly refute the face of illyrio. Although the other party was polite, the governor of pantos still held power, so wesselis directly accepted these slaves and dealt with them. When illyrio saw that wesselis had accepted these gifts, his face also showed a smile. Accepting the gifts represented accepting the goodwill of pantos, and most of his mission had been completed. Then the fat governor put forward a new invitation. "Your Majesty." "One more thing." Illyrio stood in front of the chair, bowed slightly with a big belly, and then said. "Your governors of pantos have heard a lot about you and hope to invite you to pantos as a guest. At the same time, the governors have prepared more generous gifts for you." "To visit pantos?" "More generous gifts?" Wesselis sat on the throne with a slight frown, then looked sideways at the attendants around him, and Bessie looked at the little king on the throne, and did not understand the intention of governor pantos. Since gifts are not given directly this time, why do you have to go to pantos by yourself? Is it "Dragon egg." Illio, standing under the hall, was a straightforward opening. "Sure enough." Wesselis''s good-looking eyes narrowed and wiped it clearly. He knew that illio had dragon eggs in his hands. Similarly, only this level of gifts could induce him to leave andalos and go to pantos. In fact, wesselis also wants to buy dragon eggs in recent years. However, before hatching, dragon eggs are as hard as a good-looking stone, which is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish between true and false. "I once bought three dragon eggs in the shadow east of Asia, although they have become fossils because of the long years." Illyrio stood where he was and spoke respectfully. "I''m not sure if it can hatch, but I''m sure your majesty may be interested in it." "Indeed, you are right, governor." "I''m really interested in dragon eggs." And wesselis rose from the throne, and then went down the steps to illio, looked at the eyes of the rich merchant governor in front of him, and said in a calm voice. Because he is good at exercise, the little king''s height has risen again, only about one head lower than illyrio. And erielio looked at the little king who came to him, especially the lavender eyes. I don''t know why he felt a little nervous. "I promised." However, I heard wesselis''s calm voice. "Your Majesty?" Bessie, standing behind the throne, was startled when she heard wesselis''s words. Chapter 86 Although Bessie knew that the dragon egg was very important to wesselis, they didn''t understand pantos''s real purpose now. How did the little king have the courage to promise to go to the meeting alone? "Your Majesty, do you want to reconsider..." However, wesselis waved his hand and interrupted Bessie''s words. "No harm." "Just go to a banquet. What needs to be considered? I believe the governor''s credibility." Wesselis spoke quietly. "I just need to bring some personal protection." Then the little king turned his head again, looked at illyrio, and said. "How is it, governor?" Illyrio stood there and blinked slightly, as if in a daze. He didn''t expect that wesselis didn''t even kowtow. Even if he agreed to the invitation to pantos, he thought he might need to talk again. Is the young king so brave? Illyrio suddenly felt that wesselis could lead the family out of the once difficult situation and start the current situation, relying on more than luck. Although he had no evil intention for wesselis, it was the common will of several other governors to invite the king of the small kingdom to pantos, and they all wanted to meet the successor of tangaryan. In fact, since andalos began to rise, the governors of pantos paid attention to the newly built town and observed it carefully. Watching it grow gradually, it has become a powerful force close to pantos and can not be ignored. Even on the way to the rise of andalos, there are some little help from pantos, both overtly and covertly, to help the city develop rapidly. The reason why pantos made such a small move may not be known except these governors. "Of course!" Then the governor of pantos nodded at once, and everything was all right now that wesselis agreed. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that pantos respects the rights of guests as much as he does." "Murdering guests at a banquet is a heinous crime in pantos, which even the gods will not forgive." Illyrio snapped his chest and assured wesselis. But then he thought of something and asked. "Well, by the way... Your majesty." "How many people did you just say to bring some soldiers?" Wesselis just said that he would take "a little" personal soldiers as protection on this trip, but in illio''s view, there were only six or seven people, not more than a dozen at most. This time he ran so far in a carriage, but only with fifty soldiers. "Yes." However, wesselis heard illyrio''s words, nodded calmly and said. "My own soldiers are about 4000." "How much?!" When the governor of pantos heard wesselis''s words, he almost didn''t jump up directly. Did the little king of more than 4000 people come to the appointment or attack the city? Although more than 4000 people can''t beat pantos, attacking a huge city-state like pantos requires at least tens of thousands of elite soldiers and siege weapons. However, the presence of such a large army led by wesselis will undoubtedly cause panic to the citizens of pantos. Seeing the expression on illyrio''s face, wesselis shrugged his shoulders slightly. "The governor doesn''t believe it?" Then the boy turned to Bessie and asked. "Bessie, are my guards four thousand?" The young knight standing next to the throne held the sword handle in one hand and was slightly relieved when he heard the words behind wesselis. It seems that the little king has not lost his calm. Now Bessie learned that wesselis was very brave and dared to go to bravos alone when he was young. But what he didn''t know was that wesselis was like a frightened rabbit at that time. He would turn pale at the slightest wind and grass. Then Bessie nodded, holding the hilt of the sword. "Yes, your majesty." "There are indeed four thousand of your guards." This involves the composition of andalos military strength. Today, the city''s standing foreign combat force is more than 4000 brave andar soldiers, all of whom are nominally the pro guards of weseries. The Longshi naval forces were stationed in remote ports, and the traditional naval forces of tangaryan were not included. Three or four thousand sailors of the fleet and the Navy, more than four thousand valiant andar soldiers and guards to maintain the basic urban defense of andalos, less than two thousand. For a city with a population of only 80000, an army of nearly 10000 people can be pieced together. The ratio of population to soldiers has reached 8:1, which is a very amazing figure. If you don''t compare with nomads like the doslaks, you can almost count as the whole people. Now wesselis is going to take the 4000 most elite andar soldiers of andalos and follow him to pantos for an appointment. "Your Majesty, will there be too many guards of more than 4000 people?" Illyrio saw that wesselis''s face was not like a joke, and then his greasy face wrinkled into a bitter melon. He knew that wesselis did not want to believe them. "Indeed, more than 4000 people are a little too many." Wesselis stood in front of illyrio, slightly smashed his mouth, then nodded, seemingly casually opened his mouth. "How about I leave more than 4000 people outside the city and bring only a hundred Knights into the city?" "Of course!" Illyrio heard that wesselis had changed his mind and only brought a hundred Knights into the city. He was a little relieved when he agreed. "Huh?" However, as soon as his voice was spoken, the rich merchant governor was stunned. He suddenly felt... Was he fooled? Wesselis''s intention may be to bring a hundred elite Knights into the city, so that even in danger, he may have some resistance. Even with the 4000 people outside, there is a certain opportunity to seize the door and escape, so as not to be completely caught. "This..." "All right." Illyrio''s fat face showed a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that wesselis was not only brave, but also clever. "In that case, pantos is waiting for his majesty." ... Soon. A few days passed. Toot¡ª¡ª The long and desolate horn sounded, and 4000 elite andar soldiers from andalos pulled out of their stronghold. Boom¡ª¡ª The horses were galloping, the banners were waving, and the high spears were like a forest, reflecting the cold light in the sun. The soldiers protected their king and headed for the velvet mountain, pointing to the rich Pearl of the Bay, pantos. Chapter 87 Call~ The sea breeze stroked his cheek and lifted the hair in front of the boy''s forehead. The andalos army bypassed the velvet mountains and followed the path of businessmen from the two cities of andalos and pantos on the coast. The army meandered forward and boarded the Gaogang. Turning around, you can see that on their right hand side is the endless sea, soft sand, blowing the gentle sea wind, looking at the waves that have not been leveled and rising again. Wesselis was surrounded by countless soldiers, holding the reins with one hand. Now he rode a gentle white mare. Wesselis himself had two horses, a stronger and more active war horse, while the other was used as a substitute for walking and had a more docile character, that is, the one he rode now. The little king rode on a white horse, wearing a clean and tidy leather armor, a long sword at his waist, a snow-white fluffy shawl, a tangorian three fire dragons'' coat embroidered on the back of the black Phnom Penh cloak, hanging behind his back, and his long silver and gold hair spread on the cloak. Wow, wow The army continued to March, and the cluttered hoofs made a sound on the ground. The huge city looming in front of us is getting closer and closer. "Pantos is coming, your majesty." The rich merchant governor of braavos in the carriage opened the curtain and spoke to the little king riding beside him. It was not illyrio''s impoliteness, but for his body, riding was indeed a torture, both for the horse and himself. "Yes." Wesselis, on horseback, looked at the huge city-state in the distance and nodded slightly. Step, step Then his legs clamped the horse''s stomach and urged the white horse under his crotch to continue to drive forward. ¡­ The andaroth army soon approached pantos, the noise of footsteps and horses'' hoofs intertwined, and the spears were raised high into a forest of guns in the sun. Wow Three fire dragon flags fluttered in the wind. Boom¡ª¡ª Then the andalos army stopped not far from the gate of pantos and began to camp there. "What happened?" "Did the war break out?" The citizens of pantos were frightened when they saw the approaching army outside the city. In an instant, they were in an uproar and panic, thinking that pantos had another war with the outside world. "Come on!" "Come on! Close the city gate!" Pantos''s garrison was calm, not too panicked, clutching his weapons, and then shouted to close the gate first. Because they had received the news back a long time ago, but even if they had made preparations, there was still chaos at the gate, and then they finally closed the gate. Boom¡ª¡ª The gate of pantos was finally closed. "Pantos." Wesselis sat on his horse and saw the scene. He looked as usual and his hair fluttered in the wind. He also looked up and down at this huge city-state, with tall walls, solid gates, square brick towers that can be seen from outside the city, huge red temples and palaces on the top of nine towers. Pantos is really rich. However, wesselis was surprised that such a rich city-state should fear war like this, just like a frightened bird. He only brought 4000 people, and it was not enough to block his teeth to attack pantos. But even so, it made pantos nervous to this point. Did pantos really get scared by braavos? Wesselis sat on his horse and observed the huge city-state for a long time, and then finally withdrew his eyes. A hundred knights who wanted to follow him into the city had already been selected. Now they all rode out of the queue and surrounded him. Elilio, the rich merchant governor of pantos, ordered the carriage to move forward. He would personally come forward and let pantos open the city gate. It has not been too long since the governor personally negotiated. Squeak¡ª¡ª The gate of pantos was finally opened again, but the gap was not large, and only two or three horses were allowed to pass side by side. The garrison hid behind the city gate, clutching their weapons and looking out. There was still some unresolved tension on his face. It seemed that there was a slight disturbance. More than 4000 people outside tried to seize the city and quickly closed the city gate. "Into the city." Wesselis was not timid when he saw this scene. His black cloak was blown by the roaring sea breeze outside the city gate, and his hair was covered in front of him. Then the little king waved his hand and urged the horse forward. A hundred Knights followed him, passing through the narrow gate and into the city of pantos. Step, step The horse''s hoof made a soft noise when it stepped on the bluestone road of the rich city-state. Wesselis sat on the horse and finally entered the city of pantos. He held the reins in one hand and looked at the surrounding scenery curiously. The citizens on both sides of pantos road also looked curiously at this group of uninvited guests from the outside world. A hundred knights, all dressed in armor, surrounded and protected the little king. The horses galloped forward through the bustling streets of pantos and went straight to the palace of Prince pantos. Wesselis came to this banquet in pantos this time. "Your Majesty." Soon wesselis and his 100 Knights came to the prince''s palace. Accompanied by illyrio, a waiter came to meet him. Wesselis turned over and dismounted, and gave the horse to the servant to take away. While the other knights were stationed outside the temple, Bessie followed wesselis into the pantos palace. "Your Majesty, this way, please." The waiter guided wesselis, and illyrio followed him. He was a little out of breath because he was in a hurry. Then he turned his head and looked at the small king and said. "Welcome to pantos, your majesty." "What do you think of pantos?" The palace of Prince pantos is very spacious and magnificent, with carved stone columns towering, and maids dressed in simple and exposed clothes shuttling through it. A gust of breeze blows through the charming eyes of white flowers, marble floor tiles at the foot, and exquisite brocades hung on the walls on both sides. Wesselis walked in the long corridor, looked at the prosperous and rich halls around, and then heard illio''s words, which took back his eyes. "Pantos is really charming." Wesselis nodded and said concisely. "Hahaha, that''s nature." "Pantos is also honored to reap your friendship." Illyrio was laughing, but his words seemed to mean something. "Huh?" Wesselis heard illyrio''s words and glanced at him, but did not take it down. Chapter 88 In fact, wesselis has long understood pantos''s careful thinking. This was a conspiracy of the governors of pantos, who wanted to take this opportunity to separate the close relationship between bravos and andalos. Andalos, as a buffer zone between pantos and braavos, is growing stronger and stronger. Naturally, it will seek ways to get rid of braavos'' influence. What pantos wanted was to encourage andalos to "rebel", so that pantos could seize the opportunity to stay away from bravos, tear up the humiliation treaty and become a normalized city-state. Pantos thought it would be an instant cooperation, but wesselis didn''t want to be the first bird, let alone be trapped to die for pantos. He just wants to develop silently, farm at ease, and wait until the time is ripe to seek change. After all, andalos is a city rising with the secret support of bravos, and andalos''s finance also depends on the help of the iron Treasury and owes several low interest loans from the iron Treasury. However, even if wesselis had known pantos''s little 99 for a long time, he still had to go this way for the sake of the dragon egg. After all, these three dragon eggs are too important for him. But wesselis must also take into account that if he gets too close to pantos, it will affect the cooperative relationship with bravos. Therefore, wesselis proposed to lead the army at that time, which is tantamount to telling bravos and everyone that he did not trust pantos. There is no intimate connection between the two, but we have to go for the dragon egg. ¡­ Soon. Veselis, accompanied by illyrio, entered the depths of the palace, where pantos''s contemporary princes and governors had already arrived. "This is Prince pantos from the noble Rodney family." Illyrio stood beside wesselis and introduced. Prince pantos was selected from forty noble families and could not refuse his appointment. The last prince who escaped his appointment formed a mercenary regiment and has not been able to return to his hometown so far. Wesselis raised his head and looked at the highest part of the hall. It was a throne composed of ivory and gold. On it sat a man in gorgeous clothes and stiff expression. He is the contemporary Prince of pantos, with the noble Rodney as his surname. Beside him were three heralds, holding the golden Libra symbolizing trade, the steel sword symbolizing war and the silver whip symbolizing law. "Distinguished guest, welcome." After illyrio''s introduction, Prince pantos spoke in a dull voice. Wesselis narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at his side and didn''t speak immediately. Bessie, the attendant standing behind the little king, stood out at this time, walked to wesselis, and then spoke loudly. "This is the king of andar, loina and ancestors, the legitimate ruler and guardian of the seven kingdoms of Westeros, the apostle of the seven gods, and the ''real dragon'' wesselis tangaryan III." The voice of the knight Bessie echoed repeatedly in the spacious hall. Viseris looked at the dull Prince pantos, and nodded slightly. "Lord prince." The voice of wesselis fell, but there was silence in the hall. The prince of pantos was like a piece of wood. He looked at his nose, mouth and heart, as if he had not heard the voice of wesselis, and said nothing. However, there was only a moment of silence in the hall, and then a voice came from the upper right of wesselis, breaking the silence in the hall. "Welcome to pantos, king of tangorian." Wesselis turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of the sound. A gray haired old man was sitting at the top right of the main hall steps, with a gold medal on his chest. It was him who spoke. "This is the governor from the Green family." Illyrio whispered again. Wesselis nodded slightly, and his eyes swept around the surrounding environment. Several chairs were placed around the steps of the hall. On each chair sat a governor of pantos. Some of them are old people with white hair, some are middle-aged people with a big belly like Elio, and others are younger. However, their costumes are also different. There is even a middle-aged man with a golden curtain in front of him. Only his legs are exposed. He can''t see his cheeks clearly. He doesn''t know whether he can see the outside world through the curtain. "Please take your seat, your majesty." Then came the voice of governor pantos from the left-hand direction of wesselis. The governor looked a little young, about thirty years old. Wesselis nodded slightly, and then, under the guidance of illyrio, also climbed the stairs to the position next to illyrio above the hall, and then sat down. Illyrio, after arranging the seating of wesselis, whispered a few words to the servant next to him, and then sat down in a chair. Not much time has passed. The two servants carefully carried a heavy box up the stairs and put it in front of wesselis. Click¡ª¡ª Then the servant opened the box with the key, and the three dragon eggs were placed neatly in the box, supported by a layer of soft pitcher grass. "This is the dragon egg..." Wesselis''s eyes fell on the three dragon eggs in the box, and his five fingers involuntarily clenched them slightly. Even though wesselis has mastered his emotions well, he couldn''t help his heart beating faster at this time. Then the little king stretched out his hand, picked up a dragon egg and looked at it carefully. When I just touched the dragon egg, it felt a little cold. The surface of the egg shell was covered with small scales. The light in the hall shone on the dragon egg, just like throwing light. They have rich textures and colors. They look like exquisite ceramics or enamel, or blown glass, but the dragon egg is much heavier than these things, just like a solid stone. Wesselis felt that this huge dragon egg was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life. "Your Majesty." "Since these dragon eggs were bought by Lord illyrio, there has been no movement in his hands for so many years." At this time, the old governor who began to speak was the first to speak again. "It seems that no one can hatch a dragon except the descendants of the real dragon." Chapter 89 "Maybe so." Wesselis took a dragon egg in his hand, slightly turned his head, looked at the governor pantos who spoke not far away, and then said in a calm voice. Then he took back his eyes and continued to fall on the three dragon eggs in his hands. The color of the three dragon eggs is very beautiful. Now the one in his hand is dark green, revealing all kinds of bronze spots with the rotation angle of wesselis. The other two lying in the box, one of which is a light milky white dragon egg with golden stripes. The last one is black. His head seems to be a little bigger than the other two. It is as deep as the midnight ocean, but there are vibrant dark red waves and vortices. Wesselis put down the green dragon egg in his hand, and then turned to pick up the last and largest black dragon egg, with a heavy weight on his wrist. "How beautiful." The three dragon eggs were reflected in the boy''s lavender eyes, and the heart beat that had just accelerated was a little calmer at this time. Then wesselis put down the black dragon egg and put it back in the box. Then he raised his head and looked at illyrio beside him. "Governor." "There are other important guests at this banquet?" Wesselis found that after he arrived, the banquet still did not begin. The governors of pantos were either silent or watching him whispering, but none of them showed the slightest impatience. "Yes, your majesty." Illyrio sat in his chair and heard wesselis, turned his head and said. "Do you know the Dothraki?" Wesselis nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew that doslak was a fierce nomad. "Also accepting this invitation is a Casio of doslak." "The horse king of doslak?" "Who?" Wesselis sat in his chair and heard illyrio''s words. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and suddenly he had a bad hunch. It can''t be such a coincidence. "Balbocao leads a very powerful kalasa." Illyrio explained. "Oh, balbocao." Wesselis seemed to have heard the name from the andar, then nodded, and his frown loosened slightly. And at this time. There was a chaotic noise outside the prince''s palace, and then several doslaks with bare chests, painted vests and bronze ribbons burst in. The first person is a tall and strong man with bulging muscles and long black hair tied in braids hanging behind his back. His beard is rubbed for minutes, but it has been mixed with some silver filaments and his skin is slightly relaxed. He was followed by several doslaks, all with yarak machetes pinned to their waists. "This is balbocao." Seeing this scene, illyrio whispered in wesselis''s ear. "Yes." Wesselis nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on a young doslaker behind the old Cao. The young doslak is taller and stronger than balbocao, with bronze skin, ferocious muscles and explosive power. And his cheeks are somewhat similar to the old Cao standing in front of him. His deep black eyes and hair, long beard, and his hair are braided into long braids, which can make the braids hang down to his thighs, even longer than balbocao''s braids. "He is..." Wesselis''s eyes were slightly frozen. At this time, the doslak who broke in rudely below was muttering something he didn''t understand. Prince pantos, sitting on the ivory and gold throne, heard the interpreter tell in his ear, and his stiff face was flustered for the first time. The governors of pantos were also in an uproar. They seemed unable to believe what their translators said. "Huh?" Wesselis didn''t understand doslak and what happened. However, before he asked the exit, the old Cao below rushed up with his blood League guards. Prince pantos, who took the noble Rodney as his surname, seemed to be stunned and confused. The three heralds standing beside him, symbolizing trade, war and law, were also panicked, and their eyes for help looked at the surrounding governors of pantos. However, no one answered their eyes for help. Then balbocao led several of his blood alliance guards up the stairs to Prince pantos. Old Cao stretched out his hand and directly dragged the prince who was almost to pee his pants from the throne of ivory and gold. The herald who was holding a long steel sword next to him, symbolizing the war, saw this scene and, in a hurry, stretched out his hand to stop the other party. Snap¡ª¡ª But he was directly grabbed by the wrist by the young and strong doslak standing behind balbocao. The five fingers were like steel pliers, and the powerful force almost crushed the herald''s wrist bone. "Huh?" Then the young doslak stared with dark and deep eyes, and the long steel sword was directly sent into each other''s chest. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood splashed out and the herald screamed. Then the doslaks released their hands and the herald''s body rolled down the high steps. The blood stained the golden and luxurious steps, and the body fell under the steps. The blood soon flowed out of a large area, and there was no movement for a long time. The prince of pantos was driven off the throne, and his luxurious clothes were torn to pieces. His dull expression in the past finally fluctuated, and there was a clear panic. He seemed to think of his destiny that he was destined to come in the future. A man shrank in the corner of the high-rise hall, and unknown yellow liquid trickled down from his crotch. The other two heralds who were driven away saw the tragic death of the herald who symbolized the war. They were already scared and pale. They pulled the prince hiding in the corner and seemed to want to take him away. However, the prince Rodney shrank in the corner and refused to leave. Even two people couldn''t pull it. The old Cao, who drove away Prince pantos, sat directly on the throne and then said a few words to the stunned translator. The translator understood the doslak language and hurriedly asked the servant to bring another chair and put it next to the ivory and gold throne, so that the young doslak who had been following old Cao sat beside him. Chapter 90 "This is my son, drogo." Balbocao sat carelessly on the throne of ivory and gold, with a little gray hair braid hanging behind his back, and a pair of light yellowish brown eyes swept through everyone present. Then he patted his son drogo on the shoulder and proudly introduced him loudly in doslak. "He is the greatest horseman in the world and is destined to lead the Cao of kalasa in the future." Old Cao''s blood alliance guards stood behind him with yarac machetes pinned to their waists, staring fiercely at the surrounding governors of pantos, including the small king wesselis not far away. The son of Cao, named drogo, sat next to his father and was wiping the blood on his hands with the luxurious silk that had just been placed on Prince pantos''s table. Drogo seemed a little silent, but when he just killed the herald who symbolized the war, he didn''t hesitate. It was as simple as crushing a chicken. Then Zhuo Ge heard his father''s voice and raised his head slightly. He just made a dull sound of "um" and didn''t say anything more. The dark and deep eyes looked around all the people present, only made a slight stop on wesselis, and then turned to another place. The taciturn son of Cao didn''t stare at wesselis, but drogo found that he didn''t seem to be very old. He wondered how a teenager would appear in this high-standard banquet. The hall was silent, with only a few whispers. The translators proficient in doslak translated King Ma''s words to their masters. All the governors looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Wesselis was not equipped with an interpreter, so he didn''t understand what balbocao was saying. He just sat quietly in his seat and looked at everyone present with a kind of examination. He thought the party was becoming more and more interesting. Every second there was a new discovery. At first, wesselis was a little surprised at the barbarism of the doslaks and shouted in the gorgeous hall. However, until he watched old Cao lead his blood League guards to the steps, the idea in wesselis''s mind refreshed again and became surprised at pantos''s weakness. Then good play didn''t stop. Every minute and every second, Prince pantos was surprised to find that Prince pantos was scared by King Ma, peed his pants, drove off throne and shrank in corner. The herald holding a long steel sword symbolizing the war was directly killed by the scary looking young doslak man with his bare hands, and the body was thrown down the steps. The governor of pantos was shocked. One by one, he wanted to tighten his head in his neck. There was not even one who dared to speak. Wesselis was the one with the most straight waist among the "adults" present. "This..." The scenes of intense excitement shocked wesselis beyond measure. "Pantos... Is so weak?" Wesselis did not expect that a few doslacks could shit on the necks of the governors of pantos. Although the prince of pantos was only a symbolic puppet, after all, as the nominal city-state master, he was so humiliated by the doslaks that none of these governors spoke. And it''s still in pantos, their own third of an acre. Wesselis led 4000 elite andar soldiers to pantos. Pantos was in a panic and couldn''t close the city gate. At that time, however, wesselis still had a slight awe of the ancient city-state. After all, the tall city walls and magnificent buildings all show the profound and long history of pantos. Although andalos rose miraculously and rapidly, it is still far from a huge city-state such as pantos, whether in history, population, economy or military. Although it seems that pantos can''t even get together 10000 troops at present, it is because of the restriction of humiliation clause that pantos still has strong war potential. Now. Not long ago, the last bit of awe in wesselis''s heart disappeared, leaving only a cold look at the farce in front of him, and even some activities in his heart. Then wesselis heard balboca Ao muttering in doslak, and then patted the young doslak beside him. The doslaker, who had been noticed by wesselis for a long time, raised his head and looked around. Everyone rolled their throats in front of the son of Cao, and then quickly lowered his head and dared not look directly into each other''s eyes. And his eyes stopped a little at wesselis, and the little king happened to be looking at each other at that time. The four eyes of two people are opposite. The dark and deep eyes were like looking at a piece of prey. However, wesselis felt a strong sense of crisis from the scalp to the heel, just like the early warning mechanism of biological instinct. When facing a beast that could threaten his life, he issued a strong warning and told him to stay away. "This guy..." The boy''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his five fingers on the table could not help holding them tightly. However, drogo''s eyes only stayed on wesselis for a second, and then the two people''s eyes staggered from each other. "Balbocao just said that the man was his son, called drogo." "What is... The best horseman in the world." And at this time. Illyrio, sitting next to wesselis, looked at the farce that had just happened, but looked on coldly. There was no change in his face. Then he whispered in wesselis''s ear. Illyrio did not bring an interpreter. He seemed to understand doslak himself. "Yes." Wesselis nodded slightly, then he was stunned again, then turned his head and looked at the rich merchant governor beside him. "Governor, what did you just say the name of balbocao''s son?" Illyrio was stunned and explained again. "Drogo." "Drogo?" Wesselis sat in his chair for a long time, blinked, and then took a deep breath. In fact, suddenly facing the murderer who killed himself in the future, he thought he would be afraid and panic. After all, few people can calmly face their own life and death, especially the murderer who killed themselves. But the reality is Wesselis tried to feel it, and found that there seemed to be no such emotion in his heart. He just suddenly felt Fate is wonderful. Chapter 91 Illyrio did not know what wesselis was thinking, but found that the young king had slightly changed his face after hearing the name of drogo, the son of balbocao, as if he had heard the name somewhere. "Old Cao is trying to build momentum for his son." On the other side, balbocao sat on the throne of ivory and gold, raised his glass, and still spoke what wesselis did not understand. The other governors of pantos, including illyrio and wesselis, raised their glasses and drank them all at once. But wesselis didn''t drink. His glass was filled with milk. Because he knows that his age is not suitable for drinking, and drinking milk is conducive to physical development and can supplement more protein. This opportunity for development will never be available in the future. And illyrio, sitting next to wesselis, still whispered. Other governors were surprised at the horse king. Only illyrio paid more attention to the communication with wesselis. "Build momentum?" Wesselis held his glass in his hand and turned to Elio, who patiently explained. "Each kalasa is composed of several KAS, each KAS is led by a Kou, and Kao is the bravest soldier in the whole tribe." "But balbocao is old..." "In fact, few CAOS end up well." Illyrio and wesselis whispered, but his last sentence had some meaning. Now, the whole banquet has started under the order of old Cao. Even the absence of Prince pantos does not affect the continuation of the banquet. Not far away, balbocao was still raising his glasses, and the governors of pantos were flattering. Illyrio looked on coldly and then continued to speak. "If someone challenges Lao Kao now and declares that he is no longer the bravest soldier in the tribe, he can''t lead the whole kalasa, and balbocao can''t refuse the challenge." "And he is really old now and has lost his self-confidence." "He is afraid that he will die in the challenge, and he is even more afraid that drogo will not succeed Cao after his death." i see. And wesselis nodded slightly at illyrio''s words, so balbocao did not have a few years to live. But his worries are superfluous. His son zhuogo has never lost a battle since he was born. Naturally, he has the upper hand in the competition for Cao. And the future led his kalasa to become the most powerful tribe in the whole doslak sea. ... Although a man died and the prince of pantos was driven off the throne and humiliated, the banquet was still very successful. The guests at the banquet were all drunk, including Lao Cao himself, but his blood alliance guard and his son drogo were very sober and had been watching them coldly. At the end of the banquet, illyrio told wesselis that the governors had also given him a gift. Then, when the guests dispersed, wesselis went out of the prince''s palace. Outside, a hundred andar soldiers were still waiting in order. On the other side, some doslaks also gathered together, with open breasts and breasts, and sat carelessly on the steps in front of the prince''s palace. Fortunately, however, there was no conflict between the two groups. Although these doslaks despise the soldiers wearing armor and think it is a coward''s act, they are not fools. When there is no war horse company, they also know that these more disciplined tin cans are not easy to provoke. Even if there are more doslaks, if they really fight and fight step by step, it will be a one-sided war. "Go." When wesselis came out of the palace, he took the reins of his horse from the servant''s hand, then turned over and sat on the horse''s back. Then with a wave of his hand, a hundred knights who followed him got on their horses. On the other side, the doslacks who were sitting on the steps laughing and making a loud noise did not say much when they saw that the gang of tin cans were leaving. Then their horse king and blood alliance guard came out, but Cao looked a little drunk. Step, step Horseshoes were noisy, and wesselis led the Knights out of here. And not far away. Drogo, who helped his father, took another look at the back of wesselis, and his deep dark eyes still had no waves. "What''s the matter?" "Drogo." A blood League guard of balbocao, a man who held drogo when he was a child, keenly found that he was paying attention to the boy. "He is the exiled king of tangorian and now the Lord of andalos." The blood League guard of Cao knows the information of wesselis, but he just heard it at the banquet. He doesn''t even understand the "what is the wandering king of tangaryan" in front of him, but only knows andalos. "Nothing." However, Zhuo Ge just shook his head, his voice was muddy, and he was still concise and comprehensive. At first, he just felt that wesselis was not old. He looked at him, and then the two looked at each other. Drogo felt that the silver haired boy''s eyes made him feel a little complicated, as if he knew himself. Then drogo accompanied his father. He found wesselis and looked at him several times. The man with long braids now held his father, then raised his hand and touched his cheek slightly. Then I felt a little cold on my back for the first time. However, this feeling made him very uncomfortable. He moved his neck a little, then squeezed his fist tightly, and the joints of his bones made a clicking sound. He thought he would see this guy again. That was when he went to Cao to rob andalos. ... And the other side. Wesselis didn''t know that because he looked at drogo more, he was stared at by the guy who was good at brain mending and revenge. The other party even wants to inherit kalasa and lead an army to rob andalos one day. But for the doslaks, looting is their life. It''s as normal as eating and drinking water. It''s not surprising that they have an eye on anyone. Wesselis was leading his knights to the east of pantos. It is near the huge red temple that can be seen at a glance in any corner of the city. Illyrio told him that the governors of pantos had given him another gift. Toot The horse under wesselis''s crotch rattled and trod lightly. In front of him is a large courtyard with towering brick walls, spacious and gorgeous gates, rockeries, a three-story house, and ivy on one wall. This was a gift from the governors to wesselis. A magnificent mansion in the city of pantos. "Open the door." Then wesselis turned over and dismounted, and spoke to the servant at the door. Chapter 92 "Master." "Master." The respectful salute of the servants along the way. There is no doubt that the mansion is once again filled with some gold and silver treasures, as well as a large number of servants, hot spring baths, three-story small buildings and waterside pavilions. From the highest sunshine terrace, you can overlook the rockery and running water garden below. Wesselis was standing on the highest terrace and looking at the scenery below. The whole courtyard was not lit, only the sound of quiet water and the sound of servants moving boxes. With one hand on the handle of the sword, the young man was wearing strict leather armor. Behind his snow-white Plush shawl was a dark cloak, which swayed slightly with the wind. Behind him stood his attendants. "Your Majesty." "I don''t think pantos has any good intentions." Bessie stood behind wesselis and quietly accompanied him. He didn''t speak, and then he couldn''t help talking. In fact, even the little king himself had some doubts. Originally, wesselis thought that pantos would invite him this time and give him precious dragon eggs. Accordingly, he would also put forward some requirements. In fact, however, the governors of pantos did not do so. They didn''t ask for anything. They even invited a horse king of doslak, and then gave a banquet of the highest standard. It was delicious, delicious and entertaining, and there were a lot of gifts to take. What exactly does pantos want to do? Wesselis himself was a little confused. He had just stood on the three-story terrace of the mansion and looked at the scenery below. In fact, he was thinking about the whole problem. Pantos''s behavior now had to remind him of an allusion. Does pantos want to indulge in luxury house treasure wine and lust, and then forget about Shu and don''t want to return to andalos to live a hard life? After Bessie finished speaking, wesselis still stood where he was for a long time, and the servant was a little flustered, thinking that he was wrong. However, even after seeing that there was only one figure standing in front of him, wesselis raised his head again, as if he finally figured out something. Then he turned his head slightly, looked at the knight standing behind him, and opened his voice calmly. "You''re right, Bessie." "Pantos really didn''t have any good intentions." With the white moonlight overhead, the boy''s back was stretched and hung on the terrace, and the silver blond hair fluttered slightly with the wind. "We shouldn''t stay here long." "Urge them to speed up and leave here as soon as they are finished and set off for andalos." Wesselis did not turn around, but spoke in a calm voice. "I see!" The attendant with dark cheeks heard that wesselis affirmed his view, and his heart was slightly excited. But at the same time, he did not know what the small king meant by "pantos should not stay long", and wesselis did not explain it too much. Then the inner tension was raised again, ran down quickly, and told the servants and knights to hurry up, take the treasure and prepare to leave. ... Soon. The night is deep. Wesselis and his knights have packed everything, including the most important three dragon eggs. Then he led everyone straight to the north gate of pantos. Step, step At midnight. The crisp and chaotic sound of horses'' hoofs rang on the spacious bluestone road in pantos. Wesselis rushed to the gate in the north of the city and asked to open the gate and leave. "Open the door!" And at this time. In the distance, the palace on the top of the giant nine towers seemed to hear a noisy voice, and there was a faint light of fire. Wesselis sat on his horse and looked back slightly at the direction of the nine tower group top palace. He had just led the soldiers. In the chaos, he seemed to vaguely hear the news that balbocao had been challenged and killed. Now these doslacks who have entered pantos seem to be competing for the position of the new Cao. The blood alliance guards of the old Cao will do their best to avenge him and then commit suicide. The whole kalasa''s respective leaders, kasko, are also the main candidates for the position of Cao, and they have someone in their hands. Wesselis has long heard that tens of thousands of doslaks came with old Kao in the east of pantos. Now they are also waiting outside the city, but they are in a different direction from the andar soldiers, so they didn''t encounter him. Drogo, the son of old Cao, is also the main candidate for Cao. Wesselis doesn''t care about the competition for the position of Cao. He doesn''t know whether drogo can successfully win the position of Cao with his butterfly wings. He is now considering the news of the sudden death of old Cao. What he had just heard in the chaos was that a doslak suddenly stood up and asked to challenge old Cao, and then successfully killed the other party. However, wesselis felt a strong smell of conspiracy. Maybe it has something to do with pantos, maybe it has nothing to do with pantos. But accepting the invitation to dinner here is the only time for balbocao to leave the protection of his army. Otherwise, not everyone can see Kao, who is protected by countless horseback soldiers in kalasa on weekdays, and take the initiative to challenge him. Although according to the tradition of the doslak people, the Cao who leads kalasa cannot refuse the challenge of the people, if the doslak people challenge their Cao all the time, wouldn''t the Cao be tired to death? However, wesselis has no time to think about it at the moment, but there are tens of thousands of doslaks outside. They are like a huge time bomb, which may erupt at any time and affect the surrounding pond fish. If they knew that their Cao was dead and CASS received their orders, God knows what would happen. With the keepsake of governor elileo of pantos in his hand, wesselis can naturally ask to open the door and leave the city. Moreover, the soldiers did not dare to provoke the more than 100 iron cans, and then opened the gate for wesselis. "Go!" Wesselis urged his horses to rush out of the gate of pantos, and all the 100 knights who closely followed him rushed out. Then wesselis came to the place where the andalos army was stationed, ordered all the soldiers who had rested for most of the day to leave the stronghold and leave the place that was about to become a place of right and wrong. all is quiet at dead of night. Wesselis was blowing the sea breeze outside the city. The wind at night was deeply cool. Then he got into his clothes, and the young king tightened his collar slightly. Step on Then the white horse easily set foot on the high hill and turned his head. Wesselis immediately on the high post, watching the soldiers below packing up and ready to leave, but also raised his head and looked into the distance. There was chaos in the east of pantos, and tens of thousands of doslaks outside pantos seemed to have known that Cao was dead. In the city of pantos, a raging fire was reflected in the boy''s lavender eyes. Then he turned the horse''s head again. "Go!" Chapter 93 Wesselis led the army away from pantos. Then one night later, the sky finally turned white. The fire in pantos was finally put out, and the battle of Cao seems to have come to an end. early morning. The gate of pantos was finally opened. The frightened citizens of pantos summoned up their courage and walked out of their homes. The air was full of fishy smell and burning smell. On the ancient varelian road leading to novos in the east of pantos, there are corpses everywhere at the moment. This is a feast for scavengers. Then a group of vultures swooped down from the sky to share the big meal, but they were driven away by the doslaks who survived the catastrophe. The scavengers kept circling in the sky and made a sad cry. Last night. This powerful kalasa fell apart with the death of balbocao. Several clansmen who led their Kass and zhuogo who were still loyal to their father launched a fierce fight to compete for the position of Cao according to the ancient tradition of the doslaks. However, at the same time, two Cass escaped the scuffle. They didn''t want their people to be involved in the cruel meat grinder. Therefore, under the leadership of their respective Kou, the two KAS broke away from this kalasa and set out to return to the prairie overnight to form a new tribe with other KAS or join the command of other KAS. As a result, drogo, the son of balbocao, became the only and living competitor for the position of Cao. Several other leaders of CASS have been killed by drogo himself. In the cruel tradition of the doslak people, failure has no choice but death. Drogo personally killed all his competitors, reorganized the remnant left by his father and became drogo Cao. A one night scuffle. The once powerful kalasa has been fragmented and one in ten. However, drogo Cao did not hurry to leave pantos and returned to his hometown to find a place where there were no other CAOS, licking his wounds silently. Instead, he led the newly integrated and broken kalasa to the north of pantos, as if he wanted to rob the andalos army to make up for the losses of last night. However, when drogo Cao arrived here with his kalasa, he learned that viseris and andalos had left here last night. Although the doslaks are a nation on horseback and come and go like the wind, they may be able to catch up with the andalos army even if they start to catch up now. But drogo, who had just become Cao, finally gave up the idea of waving his army to continue the pursuit after some thinking. Today, kalasa, left by his father, has tens of thousands of soldiers. After a night of cruel fighting, there are only more than 3000 soldiers left. Zhuogocao has less people in his hands than the little king. And his kalasa just went through a night of fighting, and then made a long-distance attack to hunt down the strong andalos army of the other party Although drogokao is confident in his morale and combat effectiveness, he also has to consider the problem of failure and loss. If this war goes on without saying that there is a certain chance of victory, even if he wins, he will really become a light rod Cao. Therefore, drogokao can only give up the idea of robbing andalos. Originally, he wanted to recover some losses by this raid Sitting on an unusually strong black mane with exuberant hair, drogokao''s eyes were deep. His shoulders were still covered with bandages, and blood seeped out. This was the color he hung in the scuffle last night. Then the whip in his hand waved fiercely in the air. Snap¡ª¡ª He drew out a blast of thunder directly, then turned his horse''s head and roared in turbid and rough doslak language. "Go home!" The newly formed karasane burst into deafening cheers. "Roar!" Doslak''s soldiers rode on horseback, holding aloft yarlak machetes, cheering and celebrating. Doslak people generally do not have a home. Where they go is where they go, and what they call "home" is naturally to return to their hometown, the vast doslak sea prairie. ... And after a while. The army led by the little king set out overnight to return to andalos, and then finally saw the shadow of the city with simple walls. Boom¡ª¡ª The gate of the castle opened. Wesselis had just returned to the castle and unloaded his fittings. Before he even had time to take a hot bath, reneth and danilis rushed over. "Brother, you''re finally back!" The girl with long brown hair pulled a little girl and broke directly into wesselis''s bedroom. At the moment, wesselis just took off his coat, his soft hair hung on the symmetrical muscle lines of his back, heard the voice behind him, slightly turned his head sideways, revealing the perfect facial lines of the lower face of the silver hair. Wesselis doesn''t look very strong, just a symmetrical figure, no big muscles, and even a little thin. However, it was able to burst out a powerful force, which directly overturned Bessie from his horse, and his legs clamped the horse''s stomach and upper body without shaking. This powerful core force is indeed enviable. "Gee..." The girl rushed in and saw wesselis changing clothes. Her face turned red inadvertently. But still showed a disdainful expression. "Reneth, I''ve told you several times." "Who told you not to knock?" Wesselis turned his back to reneth, then found a clean and tidy coat and put it on. Then he turned and looked at the girl behind him, and said in a calm voice. "Well, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you hiding?" When reneth heard that wesselis began to preach her again, she pouted slightly. Members of the tangorian family had many ill fates. After queen Leila died, wesselis and Renes lived together. Even two people have to pull a smaller guy together, just like with their own daughter. Reneth also grew up quickly in this process and took care of her younger aunt. Because she didn''t trust the servant to do it, reneth had to change her aunt''s diaper, teach her to walk, talk, wipe her ass and dress herself. While the two were talking, little danilis, who was held by Renes, wanted to stop talking several times. Then he finally couldn''t help but raise his little hand timidly and protested. "Hey, reneth, he... He''s my brother." "Not your brother." Chapter 94 Hearing danilis''s timid words, wesselis and reneth looked at each other, and then smiled at each other. "Oh, yes, it''s your brother." The girl with brown hair squatted down and rubbed her little aunt''s cheek until it was red. The little girl struggled hard, then finally escaped from reneth''s clutches, ran to the other side of wesselis and hid behind him. "Brother, reneth bullied me!" Danilis seemed to have found a backer. She hid behind him and grabbed the corner of the boy''s clothes. A little face had just been rubbed red and hot. At the moment, she puffed up her cheeks, and then accused reneth with indignation. When wesselis saw the warm scene, he couldn''t help smiling. Then he bent down and rubbed the little girl''s soft hair and held her by his side. Then raised his head and opened his mouth. "I want to give you a present." "What?" As soon as they heard that wesselis was going to give them gifts, the two girls immediately turned their attention and looked at him expectantly. "Dragon egg." "What?" Reneth was slightly incredible and thought her ears had heard wrong. "Dragon egg?" She is not a little girl like danilis who doesn''t know anything. She naturally knows what dragon eggs are and the fate of the family now. The dragon is closely intertwined with the fate of the family. "Really?" "You went to pantos this time just for dragon eggs?" The brown haired girl''s face was full of disbelief. In fact, wesselis didn''t tell reneth the real purpose of this trip in advance. For fear that she would worry, however, wesselis has now returned smoothly and achieved the dragon egg. The angry little girl hiding behind wesselis heard the name "dragon egg", and her beautiful purple eyes also flashed brilliance. She grabbed the boy''s clothes with a small hand, and then leaned out her head. "Brother, can dragon eggs hatch dragons?" Wesselis felt the corners of his clothes being pulled, then lowered his head and heard the little girl''s question, but he didn''t answer her at the first time. Reneth raised her fine chin and looked at wesselis after she was shocked. She also wanted to know the answer. Dragon eggs... Can you hatch dragons? Facing the expectant eyes of the two girls, the silver haired boy stared at a simple black wooden box, slightly distracted, but finally nodded. "Maybe there''s a chance." "Reneth, danilis." "Although these three dragon eggs have been fossilized for many years, I believe that if you hatch with your heart, you may really hatch baby dragons." When wesselis regained consciousness, he raised his head and spoke quietly. At the same time, he paid more attention to his sister danilis, who was hiding behind him and looked forward to the dragon egg. Because these three dragon eggs were hatched by their future sister and became the mother of the dragon. However, the fate of this life has changed. Wesselis doesn''t know if daenerys can still have that magical magic. Real dragon blood? Now wesselis, Renes and danilis all have tangaryan blood. Among them, the blood of wesselis and danilis is more pure. From the appearance alone, we can see the very obvious characteristics of the valerian people. Reneth has half of Donne''s blood, brown hair and black eyes. Tangaryan''s characteristics are not obvious. The conditions for hatching dragons are actually very harsh. What wesselis knows is that it needs fire, life exchange and the blood of real dragons. Wesselis didn''t know whether the tangaryan blood on herself and Renes could be called the real dragon blood, but there was no doubt that dannilis''s blood seemed more abundant. "Wow, I want to hatch a baby dragon." Sure enough. The two girls were excited when they heard that the dragon eggs were likely to hatch. Then wesselis opened the box containing three dragon eggs on the table with the key. Click¡ª¡ª Then he opened the lid and revealed three huge dragon eggs protected by pitcher grass, each of which was heavy and heavy. "This is the dragon egg." The sunshine outside the window came in. Wesselis''s eyes fell on the three dragon eggs. I don''t know why he couldn''t help feeling an upsurge every time he saw the dragon eggs. "How beautiful..." The eyes of the girl with brown hair were also attracted at once. She even looked at the three beautiful dragon eggs slightly, as if she had seen the most beautiful things in the world. "Brother, I want to see it too." Danilis hid behind wesselis and couldn''t see anything on the table because of her height. Then he pulled his brother''s clothes and was picked up by wesselis and put on the chair. Only then did he see the dragon eggs in the box. Daenerys and Renes saw the three dragon eggs, like a magnet, and firmly attracted their eyes here. Perhaps they have the same feelings as wesselis, and tangaryan''s blood may have a unique connection with dragon eggs. A few years ago, wesselis spent a lot of money to buy dragon eggs. However, many swindlers who wanted to pretend with dyed stones were recognized by wesselis at a glance. "Reneth, danilis." "Choose one for each of you." Then wesselis was silent for a moment, looked away from the dragon egg and looked at the two girls who were stunned in situ. This is wesselis''s plan to let three tangorians, including himself, try to hatch the three dragon eggs. He remembered what his magic and occult adviser, Ms. Millie, had said. "When the glass candle burns again, the ghost grass grows again, the Dragon flame burns the earth, the phantom turtle haunts the wizard Avenue, the blind see the light again, and those who humiliate the wizard are cursed." "All these signs represent the return of magic, and the power of magic is likely to revive again." Obviously, dragons and Magic have a close relationship. But now the front wave of the magic tide has not arrived, and the witch has no power. Can dragons really hatch in this age without magic? This could not help but remind wesselis of the tangaryan family history he had already read. Tangaryan''s last dragon was as thin as a human cub. Is it because of the conspiracy of Xuecheng, or is it because the poor man was born at the end of the magic tide. So. If he had been born for decades, would he also become a overlord in the sky? Chapter 95 Wesselis has no answer to this question. He didn''t know the connection between the dragon and the magic tide. He let go of the restrictions. Reneth and danilis can choose their favorite dragon eggs. However, they didn''t expect to choose them in two moments. "I want this!" "I want this!" The girl with brown hair and the little Laurie with silver blond hair almost spoke in unison, and pointed to the light milky white dragon egg with golden stripes. It lay quietly next to the largest black dragon egg. "Hey, danilis, I just said it first." Reneth didn''t expect that danilis was the same as her choice. Just now the two girls almost spoke with one voice. It''s really difficult to tell whether reneth was a step faster. However, what people didn''t expect was that in the past, danilis, a gentle lady, came forward and hugged this light milky dragon egg, and resolutely refused to give it to reneth. "No... no, I said it first!" The silver haired little girl holds the dragon egg and doesn''t give up her hand, and she is still hard to straighten but strong. "You cheat!" Reneth was angry when she saw that danilis was cheating. She never thought that her little aunt, who had always been very clever in the past, suddenly played tricks at this time. "Hum, you just cheat." Danilis, however, refused to let go of the light milky dragon egg she held in her hand. At the same time, I''m still learning from reneth''s words to satirize her. "You... You..." Reneth heard danilis repeat her words like this, and she was so angry that she was speechless for a moment. I stared big and good-looking eyes. I didn''t know what to say. "Ah ah!!!" Then the brown haired girl collapsed. She was so angry that she even wanted to scratch the wall. However, reneth really can''t do anything to danilis. After all, she is her own little aunt. "Wesselis! She... She cheats!!" Then, feeling that she had been greatly wronged, reneth looked for help at wesselis, hoping that he could uphold justice for herself. Seeing that she has been lively and jumping off on weekdays is Renee, the troublemaker in the castle. It was amazing that she would eat a flat here in danilis. Wesselis''s face was also incredible, and then she couldn''t help smiling. "Why do you all want this white dragon egg?" Wesselis wondered why they all took a fancy to this light milky dragon egg. "Because it''s beautiful!" Then the two girls said in unison again. Wesselis stood there and blinked slightly. Wesselis didn''t expect that the reason why the girls chose the dragon egg was so simple. He thought Renes and danilis found something on the light milky dragon egg that he didn''t notice. "This..." "Since daenerys likes it, why don''t you give it to her." Wesselis began to mediate for the two girls. The work of children was not easy to do, so wesselis could only seek a breakthrough from the older reneth "Bang -" In fact, reneth doesn''t have to have that light milky dragon egg. And she didn''t want to really compete with a little girl for something, but she was just a little angry. Who''s not a child yet? The girl with brown hair pouted slightly, but finally agreed and gave the light milky dragon egg to danilis. "All right." "Then I''ll take this one." Then. Reneth pointed her finger at the dark green dragon egg and rotated it slightly to reveal all kinds of bronze spots with a simple and desolate atmosphere. Danilis picked up the light milky white dragon egg. Renes wanted to go away with the dark green dragon egg, and finally the largest black one, just like the midnight dragon egg, left it to wesselis. "Why didn''t any of you choose it?" Wesselis was a little strange that neither Renes nor danilis chose the obviously largest black dragon egg. The whole body of this dragon egg is dark and deep, and even there are dark red waves and vortices with vitality. Even if you like Yanxiu, the black dragon egg doesn''t have to be inferior to the light milky dragon egg. Reneth tried hard to hold the dark green dragon egg in her arms, but failed. The dragon''s egg is like a solid stone. It''s really heavy, but danilis still holds her dragon''s egg tightly and will never give up. Although danilis is young, she is very smart. She knows reneth too well. Danilis knew that as long as she dared to give up, reneth would dare to change her face and grab it at once in the next second. And secretly saw that danilis still held the dragon egg and would never give up. Reneth glanced at it for several times and didn''t wait for the chance. Finally, she had to pout and give up. "Hum -" Then reneth heard wesselis''s question, looked at him, hummed softly, and seemed dissatisfied with what had just happened, but she still opened her mouth to explain. "Because you need it more than we do." "Wesselis." This is the only tacit understanding between her and daenerys. Both girls saw that the black dragon egg had more potential and was more beautiful. However, danilis and reneth both left this dragon egg to wesselis. Because they knew wesselis needed it more than they did. "Is that so?" Wesselis was slightly stunned when she heard reneth''s answer. Then he turned to look at the expression on daenerys'' face, and he saw the same result. Finally, his lips pursed gently, he was silent for a moment, and then nodded. Wesselis didn''t continue to tangle on this topic, and then opened his mouth. "If they can hatch, what name do you want to give them?" Wesselis took the initiative to turn off the topic, perhaps because he was not very good at affectation. And the game of power in which he is in does not allow him to be too pretentious. "Rego." Reneth took the lead in answering this question again. It seems that she already has an answer in her heart. "Rego?" Wesselis turned his head slightly. He saw the sadness in the brown haired girl''s eyes and understood it in an instant. Reneth named her dragon egg Rego in memory of her father and wesselis''s eldest brother, rega tangaryan. On the other side, daenerys has some tangles. She thought about her mother, who she had never met, and her father, who had heard of many evil deeds. Then she tangled for a long time and finally came up with a name. "Veselion!" Chapter 96 Danilis and Renes both gave their dragon eggs the most appropriate names. Renes wanted to commemorate her father rega, so she named her regor. Danes had never seen her parents and elder brother since she was born. Wesselis was all she had, so the little girl named her dragon egg wesselion. "So... What''s the name of your dragon egg?" The older of the two girls looked at the black and deep dragon egg, then raised her head and asked curiously. Hearing this question, wesselis thought a little. He doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence. The white dragon wesselion and the green dragon Rego happen to still call this name, but wesselis''s black dragon is not going to call zhuogen. "If it can hatch..." Wesselis nodded slightly and hesitated. "I''m going to call it bellerian." And at this time. "Meow?" Reneth''s little black cat happened to pass by the window. It heard wesselis''s voice and turned its head slightly in doubt. It thought wesselis was calling it. The atmosphere in the room stagnated for a second. Then. "Pooh, ha, ha." "I said you... Brother, why did you give your dragon egg the name of a cat?" The girl with brown hair couldn''t help laughing with no image. She looked up and down with tears. And wesselis''s face turned a little black. "Reneth, you go back and copy the history of your home!" In fact, of course, reneth knows that bellerian is not just a cat''s name. Bellerian''s name was given to the little black cat by herself. Bellerion is also the name of the huge black dragon on which Egan conquered westero. It is even more than 150 meters long. It is called "Black Death" and the real overlord of the sky. The girl just took the opportunity to make fun of wesselis. But... Renee doesn''t know all about the name Belle lane. "Listen to me, you two. I''ll give you science." Wesselis put one hand on the table and sighed. "Bellerian is not only the name of the black death of the cat and AEGON''s dragon, but also the name of a God in the ancient valerian civilization." "Meow ~" Wesselis was talking, and the little black cat jumped in from the window. Then he rubbed his plush head slightly on wesselis''s trouser legs. He really thought wesselis was calling him just now. The silver haired boy also squatted down, picked up the coquettish little black cat, put it in his arms, and seriously continued to explain. Although reneth also received the Royal elite education and hired the best teachers for her, her knowledge reserve is still not as deep as wesselis. In order to trace the relationship between black fog and valerian civilization, wesselis tirelessly read many books left by this once lost civilization and learned a lot of ancient valerian stories. "Among the three dragons of the conqueror AEGON I, bellerian was one of the five dragons that survived the doomsday catastrophe in varelia, and later hatched waghar and mirassis on Longshi island." "The names of these three dragons are all the names of gods in the valerian civilization." Wesselis is telling two girls a story about the ancient valerian gods. At this time, his room door was knocked. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª "Your Majesty." Outside the door came the voice of the guard. "Sir Jeffrey asked to see you." The old Sir heard that the little king had returned from pantos to andalos, and then rode a fast horse from the port. "Huh?" Wesselis was stunned when he heard the news of the old Sir''s arrival. Then he put down the black dragon egg in his hand, locked the box again and put it back in its original position. "Ah?" Seeing that wesselis closed the box again, the two girls thought wesselis was going to repent, but wesselis just shook his head. "I''ll deal with something first." "I''ll give you these two dragon eggs when I come back." Then wesselis hurried out of the house to the hall. Nowadays, the political pattern of andalos is that wesselis holds most of the power, and all the affairs of the whole city are managed and transferred by wesselis. The old jazz still controlled tangaryan''s fleet and guarded the coastline and Longshi island. Many of the affairs on longstone island are also managed by Sir Geoffrey, who is truly the No. 2 figure in the tangaryan family''s sphere of influence. Power and status are deeply rooted. Now even Prince Oberon, who has made the same meritorious service in andalos, can''t challenge the status of the old jazz. However, andalos is still a long way from the coastline. Wesselis did not expect that the old Sir suddenly came from the port or Longshi island. It must be something important happened. So wesselis came in a hurry. "Your Majesty." However, when wesselis arrived at the main hall of the castle, sir Jeffrey, with white hair and beard, was waiting here. He wore a golden badge on his chest and looked particularly energetic. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." Prince Oberon, who was in charge of guarding the city-state and led the 2000 guards, and the Gunther Bachelor of Longshi Island were already sitting here. This is the highest standard conference lineup of andalos today. "Lord Jeffrey, long time no see." "It seems that your style is still the same." When wesselis took his seat, he greeted the old jazz first. The commander-in-chief of the Longshi Island fleet, now his nominal "hand of the king" and concurrently Minister of the sea affairs, is not only a beacon on his way to life, but also a role like a strict father. Because of the distance between them, sir Jeffrey also returned to Longshi island from time to time to deal with affairs. They haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. However, the old jazz was still loyal and had no two hearts. "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The gray haired old man sat on the nearest chair to wesselis''s left. His slightly yellow old eyes looked at the increasingly sharp young man in front of him, and the last worry in his heart disappeared. Wesselis alone can manage the city without becoming arrogant and extravagant because of the loss of control. Then the old jazz leaned forward, his face was slightly straightened, smiled and talked about business. "Your Majesty." "The usurper''s new fleet has been built." Chapter 97 "Has it been built?" On hearing the old Sir''s words, wesselis''s face was slightly serious, but he didn''t look very shocked. Because the Iron Throne has been collecting information from andalos, and andalos also has a lot of "insiders" in Westeros. Wesselis has gained a firm foothold on the AESOP continent. Up to now, more than double-digit nobles have contacted him and expressed their wish to "wish the king good health and look forward to the king''s return as soon as possible". These nobles were all families whose interests were unfairly distributed and even suffered losses after baratheon seized the Iron Throne. After all, Robert sits on the Iron Throne. He must reward most of his interests to the families who follow him to launch the rebellion, and these interests are the original interests of the families who surrender later. In this way, the vested interests will cheer, while the other part will naturally breed resentment. This is the inevitable pain in the change of power. It takes some time to run in, so that they can get used to accepting the distribution of interests in the post tangorian era. Unfortunately, the embers of tangaryan were not completely extinguished. First, they completed the Jedi counterattack on Longshi Island, which gave baratheon a painful blow, and then they regained their foothold on the AESOP continent with a momentum of making a comeback. Because of the existence of wesselis, Robert, or his adoptive father, former Prime Minister Jon Erin, wanted to spend time running in with the problem of uneven distribution of interests in the country, which was greatly prolonged. Now they need more time to make the domestic forces completely forget tangalian and adapt to the distribution of interests in the new era. This may also be one of the reasons why the former Prime Minister finally nodded his head and agreed to the plan of the new fleet, and Robert was bent on killing the remaining sins of tangaryan. Not long ago, months before wesselis was ready to leave for pantos, he had received the news that baratheon''s new Royal Fleet had been built. However, I didn''t expect to delay for several months. It seems that Stannis has made full preparations and is very careful this time. Even a lot of false news was released to confuse the enemies on the other side of the narrow sea, but tangaryan was not fooled this time. After all, the previous raid had many factors, such as favorable time, place and people, and finally achieved such brilliant results, which can hardly be replicated again. If you want to raid the Royal Fleet led by Stannis again, you may be trapped by the enemy and lose your troops. The old jazz has been commanding the Longshi Island fleet for so many years. Naturally, it has been fully immersed in the way of naval warfare, and the use of troops is more calm. This time he hurried from Longshi island to discuss the Countermeasures of this matter with wesselis. "Fight or retreat?" Wearing an ordinary coarse cloth coat and breeches, the silver haired boy sat in the center of the andalos Castle hall, one hand supporting his cheek, his eyes locked on a pen on the table, as if he was a little distracted. In fact, there was an arrangement for Longshi island in the early planning of wesselis. That is to retreat to andas plain first, then build a castle here and stand firm. If one day baratheon attacks Longshi island again, he will take the initiative to avoid the war and give them the Longshi island. In this way, we can recover the front to the greatest extent, shrink our strength and form the hardest fist. When the enemy catches up with ESSOS again, they will fight back hard. However, the plan belongs to the plan. When it''s time to give up Longshi Island, wesselis still has some reluctance. Although so many years have passed, he has already scraped the ground three feet on Longshi Island, and all that can be moved over have been moved over. It even includes some keels, dragon crystals or obsidian, and some stones suspected to be dragon eggs. However, when they were carefully taken out, they found that they were really a stone. "Do you really want to give up Longshi island?" Wesselis was slightly reluctant and hesitant. Prince Oberon, sitting in the first position on the right hand side of wesselis, was crossing his legs and clasping his fingers. He heard wesselis''s words, raised his head and looked at the little king with dark eyes. "If you are not willing to give up a small interest, it is likely to disrupt the overall situation." Prince Oberon''s words are very reasonable, although the man''s skin is a little dark, his hair is messy, and there is a circle of beard, which looks a little untidy. However, Oberon can''t be underestimated. He is even the most knowledgeable person among all the people present. He is a rare genius. Oberon once studied in Xuecheng when he was young. He has created six bachelor links, which symbolizes that he has reached the bachelor''s level in six fields. And the Gunther scholar who was wearing a gray bachelor''s robe even called Oberon "senior", because he had only three bachelor''s links in the Manchu Communist Party. "The usurper''s marines are not as sharp as ours, but their ships are stronger and larger than ours." At this time, Mr. Gunther, sitting beside the old Sir, also said. As a Bachelor of longstone Island, he followed the old jazz to take care of the affairs of longstone island. At the same time, he also went to andalos to help wesselis. Even Mr. Gunther is a little busier than them. He often runs back and forth between the two places, but fortunately, he has trained an apprentice to help both sides send and receive Ravens normally. "I see." Wesselis heard that at the whole pre imperial meeting, the three people thought that they should not disturb the original plan, should continue to conserve energy, wait for the time to join Donne to return to Westeros, and then nodded slightly. "In that case, when Stannis''s fleet comes, take the initiative to give up Longshi island and retreat." Wesselis made a final decision on this matter, retracted all forces and continued to keep a low profile. "Yes." The old Sir also nodded slightly, even if the curtain was over. However, the grey robed bachelor sitting next to him sorted out the information in his hand at this time, and then raised his head again. "Your Majesty, there is another small matter." Wesselis''s eyes suddenly fell on the bachelor. "What?" Later, Gunther held a piece of information in his hand and handed it to wesselis. "This is what happened in the iron islands not long ago..." "A temple that believed in the seven gods accidentally caught fire and was burned down. However, many people think it may not be an accident." Chapter 98 "The great God has given us courage, will and strength." On the distant iron islands, a long planned Carnival seems to be taking place. A man dressed in linen was topless, holding a flaming torch and reciting words full of fanaticism and piety. Then he burned the seven god holy hall in front of him. "These false gods and strange gods are the conspiracy of the God of the storm. Let them get out of the territory of the God!" According to legend, the God of storm is the eternal enemy of the God of flood. The God of storm lives in the palace above the clouds and the God of flood lives in the water palace under the sea. When they fight, the sea will roll up strong winds and waves. However, like the God of drowning, no one believes in the existence of the God of storm except the iron people. Call~ The fire was burning, and the thick smoke rose, mixed with the running and beating tongue of fire. The monks and nuns in the temple cried for their parents. Some fled in a hurry, but they were cut to death by the iron people waiting outside. While others are stuck in the temple, kneeling in front of the heavenly Father and praying loudly. It seems that the loud voice can strengthen their inner faith and suppress their inner fear. They hope that the seven gods can bring down their divine power and destroy these sinners who blaspheme the gods. In fact, this kind of thing has had some omens since a month ago. Although the number is relatively small, some iron people still believe in the seven gods. However, a month ago, these iron people who believe in the seven gods often encountered bad things. Either the house was burned down or the door was opened and stolen. Even in the later stage, some people focused on these iron people''s houses and threw stones. Whether the other party was at home or not, a series of iron people who believed in the seven gods were beaten or even killed in the street. It is extremely difficult to spread the doctrine of the seven gods in the iron islands. However, in the face of these arduous challenges, the monks of the temple still did not give up and were still struggling to support. But they didn''t expect to evolve into this kind of shape now. A group of fanatical God drowning believers first burned down the seven God church on grand wick Island, and then the church on old wick island was besieged. All monks were killed and nuns were brutally treated. The situation suddenly took a sharp turn and became uncontrollable at an unexpected speed. On pike Island, the most prosperous island in the iron islands, friars who believe in the seven gods sought refuge from the grejoy family in the name of the Archbishop far away in King''s landing, asking the grejoy family to send troops to suppress the rebellion and protect the temple from attack. However, pike City drove these monks out of here and told them that this was not a rebellion, but the iron people''s own choice. Then, before these monks fled from King''s harbor, such a thing happened. Now they can''t escape even if they want to escape. With the monks'' loud prayers, the burning flame gradually swallowed it in, and then it became a shrill scream. The house of the seven god holy church finally collapsed in the flames and was completely destroyed. "Rush!" Then a group of iron people, who had been waiting for a long time and were not afraid of death, rushed up and began to pick up the wealth that had not been melted by the fire in the temple. ... "Brother." Step, step In the city of pike, the residence of the grejoy family, there was a rush of footsteps outside the main hall. Then a tall, pale man came in quickly from the outside. He has black hair and beard. A bright blue eye is often called a "smiling eye", while his other left eye is covered by a black eye mask. Few people have seen what color his eyes under the eye mask are, whether they are still smiling or full of bitterness and malice. "You Lun." Sitting on the cold throne in the hall is a thin man. He has long black hair, angular faces, sharp black eyes, stubborn, fearless and competitive. He is the elder brother of Youlun, now the Lord of the iron islands, Baron of the grejoy family. "Your age is not young. Why are you still so unstable?" At the moment, Barron''s eyes were quiet and looked at his brother Youlun who hurried in from outside the hall. "Brother is right." And you Lun heard the elder brother''s criticism and didn''t defend much. He just smiled coldly and showed his pale teeth. "But what I want to say is, is this action a little too hasty?" What happened outside King''s harbor during the day was actually secretly supported by the grejoy family. Since a month ago, the "God drowning movement" suddenly burning on the whole iron islands has also been carried out secretly at their instigation. The whole thing was planned by Barron and his brothers, so you Lun was naturally very clear about the inside story. But he felt that all this could be carried out slowly and mobilized slowly. The iron people''s fanatical belief in the ancient road did not need to be in such a hurry. However, you Lun didn''t expect to advance the plan. All this was like pressing the acceleration key. The iron species'' fanatical belief began to ferment rapidly, and then came out of control. Now they have burned down the temple and killed the monks. They have a great posture of unrest. Even if they don''t want to start the plan, they can''t stop. "We could have continued to let the Dragon cub on Aesop delay the attention of the Iron Throne." "Take your time." You Lun sat carelessly on a chair next to his brother Barron, then picked up an apple from the fruit tray and ate it. That''s their plan. He used wesselis to delay time, accumulate enough strength, and even secretly allied with tangaryan to encourage war between the Iron Throne and tangaryan. Then, taking advantage of the big fight between them, they launched a rebellion, claiming to be the king of the iron islands and stabbed them in the back. However, you Lun didn''t expect that his eldest brother Barron would advance the plan without authorization. Now it has become a difficult situation to ride a tiger. After this incident came out, the king''s landing side was bound to criticize them and ask them to hand over the murderer. However, if the iron islands really hand over the murderer, the prestige of the grejoy family among the iron people will fall sharply, and the feeling of "following the ancient path" that has been stirred up will be poured down by a basin of water. "Hum -" "What do you know?" But Barron just snorted coldly. In fact, he didn''t want to start the plan so early. However, most of the time, the big plans were destroyed in the hands of everyone. Barron didn''t expect that the iron seeds he secretly arranged had brainwashed himself. Fanatically believe in the ancient way, even to the point of madness, and then suddenly exert too much force Chapter 99 The conquest lasted 289 years. Baron grejoy, the leader of the iron islands, came to old Wake Island by boat. Surrounded by guards, he entered the gray sea king hall, the holy land of the iron people. The iron people have held a king election meeting here since ancient times to decide their monarch. "King Baron!" "King Baron!" The iron species blocked by the guards saw Barron grejoy''s figure and immediately gave out fanatical cheers. In their view, Baron is the most staunch supporter of the ancient road. They believe that Baron will lead the iron species to restore their glory in ancient times. However, Barron greyjoy, surrounded by the guards, just waved to the iron seeds outside, then did not stop too much, and then entered the gray sea king hall. The grey sea king hall is the holy land of iron people, because it is a hall made of Naga''s ribs. It is said that Naga is the first sea dragon in the world and the most powerful creature born in the sea. The giant sea monsters and sea animals that frighten the iron species are just food in front of it. When Naga is angry, she can even swallow the whole island. However, the hero grey sea king born in the dawn era personally killed Naga, and God Yan turned Naga''s bones into fossils, so that future iron people will always remember the achievements of the early king. Naga''s ribs became the beams and pillars of the grey sea king''s hall, his mouth was used as his throne, and his teeth were his towering pale crown. "Your Majesty." "This way..." Reverend tale, known as the "three flooded people", guided Barron. Barron grejoy was dressed in a black cloak and a dark fluffy shawl. Then he lifted his clothes and sat on the dark and shiny black stone throne. This black stone throne is called the throne of sea stone. It is the ancient throne of the iron islands. It looks like a giant sea monster, carved from a dark and shiny boulder. It is said that when the ancestors first set foot on old Wake Island, this boulder lay on the beach of old Wake Island. Because of the wind and the sun, the feeling of sitting on the black stone throne is not very good. It feels cold and even flustered. However, Barron''s face remained unchanged, his angular cheeks were chiseled out like flint, his black eyes were indifferent, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. Then the Reverend tale stood in front of the sea stone and recited the coronation oath loudly. The cold wind penetrated his clothes and poured into his body. Several of his brothers, such as Youlun, viktalion and Yilun, stood on his left and quietly watched the coronation ceremony of the king of the iron islands. Baron''s wives and children, his wife Alanis Harlow, his eldest son Roderick, his second son Mullen, his daughter Asha and his youngest son theon all stood on the right side of the Blackstone throne. "Since the war of conquest, the tough iron species have been ruled by cowards in the green land and lost their revered ancient ways." Reverend taler''s voice was loud. The three floors in and out of the guard below protected the gray sea king hall in the center, while the barren hills outside the guard were crowded with iron seeds in high spirits. When the flame of restoring the ancient road began to burn in the hearts of the iron species, even Baron grejoy could not forcibly extinguish the flame, but had to go on. "The great God has handed down his will!" "Ask Baron grejoy, the descendant of the grey sea king, to inherit the title of king of the iron islands, wear the crown and lead us on a new journey -" In the grey sea king hall, the loud voice next to the black stone throne still spread far away. The greyjoy family claimed to inherit the blood of the grey sea king, so they had the rule of the iron islands from the root. "King Baron!" "Long live King Baron!" The iron people below heard a roar like a mountain and tsunami. For a time, the crowd was angry. The desires and evil thoughts burning in the iron people''s blood began to move. Getting something for nothing is the most original evil idea rooted in everyone''s heart, maybe not just the iron people. They are eager to restore the ancient road. The poor want to plunder other people''s wealth and end their poverty. Men want to plunder other people''s wives and daughters and become their own salt concubines. And iron women can also fight like men, board long ships, rob stupid and cowardly green places everywhere, and even become captain to command their own ship. It was the flood God and the sea that gave them the same desire as men. Then the "three flooded people" tale saw the crowd''s anger below, and the mood and atmosphere had reached a climax. Then he held a driftwood crown and personally wore it on his head for Baron grejoy. Completed the coronation ceremony. Then he rose from the position of sea stone in the name of Baron grejoy IX. ... The news of the rebellion in the iron islands quickly flew to all parts of the seven countries like wings. Baron grejoy, the Lord of the iron islands, wore a crown and called himself the iron king. Baron IX, his wife became the queen, and his children were called princes. Then, under the planning of Baron''s second brother Youlun, the iron fleet led by his third brother viktalion unexpectedly attacked Lannister port, burned the Lannister fleet stored in the port, buried all the warships in the West in the sea and lost their ability on the sea. instant. The news that Barron was crowned king of the iron islands rebellion and that all warships and ships in lannis port were destroyed shocked the whole seven countries. It is said that the drunken King Robert smashed several valuable vases that night. Then he vowed to personally kill Barron''s head and hang it at the head of the Red Castle. Finally, he gave up the idea of the Royal expedition under the hard persuasion of former Prime Minister Jon Erin. Then the next day the news came back. The king''s order came from the Red Castle. King Robert mobilized all the vassals of the seven countries to lead the army to attack the iron islands and quell the rebellion. The Royal Fleet headed by Stannis, the king''s second brother, who was sailing to Longshi island to conquer it first, also received the king''s order. Then he was forced to give up his previous plan and turn the bow to participate in the anti rebel war in the iron islands. ¡­ And far across the narrow sea. It was more than a month later when wesselis received the news. Now the little king is studying his black dragon egg in the castle. On an iron grill, heavy black dragon eggs were placed on it, and a burning bonfire was lit below. Flames surged, smoke billowed into the sky, and wesselis was roasting dragon eggs. However, the dragon egg lay quietly on the campfire, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 100 Wesselis squatted in the courtyard with a firewood in his hand, turning the campfire from time to time, and a fan in his other hand to fan the smoke blowing in his direction. But The dragon egg lay quietly on the campfire and let the flames devour it, but it was still indifferent. The servants passing by watched the little king squatting in the yard playing with fire from a distance, and then whispered together, but wesselis didn''t know what they were talking about, and he had no time to take care of it at the moment. Wesselis fanned desperately with one hand, but he couldn''t fan the smoke blowing towards him. Finally, the little king had to flee in embarrassment, changed his direction and continued to poke around the fire with a stick until the firewood in his hand was lit, and then threw it into the campfire for a new one. "Cough -" "Cough -" In the past, wesselis''s white and handsome cheeks were a little blackened, and his nose and tears flowed down, looking a little embarrassed. ¡­ During this time, wesselis and two other girls are studying how to hatch their own dragon eggs. Wesselis actively adopted a series of methods, such as dripping blood, roasting by fire, flooding, etc., and even sacrificed a death row prisoner, but all of them had no effect. However, reneth was quite energetic in the first few days. She studied seriously how to hatch dragon eggs. However, a few days later, her "Rego" pattern did not move, and the girl gradually lost her patience. She knocked with a hammer for several times and couldn''t open it. Then reneth completely gave up her research. Forced the little black cat to help her hatch dragon eggs, while she ran out to play. The little black cat Belle lane was confused and forced, but he was locked in a cage by his owner and a ''stone'', in which a cat and an egg depended on each other. As for daenerys. She neither played with fire like wesselis, nor persecuted small animals like reneth. The silver haired girl deeply remembered what her brother had said. "Although the three dragon eggs have not known how many years have passed, they have already become fossils." "But I believe if you hatch with your heart, maybe you can hatch baby dragons." Because of this sentence, daenerys is very attentive to the hatching of dragon eggs. She put her ''vesseleon'' on the bed in her bedroom and slept with her dragon eggs in her pajamas every night. At first, wesselis wondered if daenerys would catch a cold when she slept with a cold "big stone" every day. However, danilis told him that the dragon egg was not cold. Although her touch was not warm, it was at least the normal indoor temperature. Since then, wesselis has given up the idea of preventing danilis from sleeping with dragon eggs, and has the greatest expectation for danilis. Because he felt that a light milky white dragon egg was completely cold. ... "There''s nothing wrong with dragon eggs." If it is not certain that the three dragon eggs can really hatch three giant dragons flying in the sky, wesselis even thinks that his inner feeling for the dragon eggs is wrong. However, the dragon egg was real, but he was unable to hatch, which also distressed him. Except that danilis has a "special" reaction to the dragon egg, that is, danilis has a warmer touch to the dragon egg than they do, so there is no other abnormality. Then, the silver haired boy tentatively stretched out his hand in front of the campfire. His fingers were reaching out to the burning flame and stretched out his hands repeatedly on the edge of death. The heat wave rolling on his face even made him feel a little suffocated. However, the boy''s throat rolled for a while, finally gave himself a boost, strengthened his will, and then continued to extend his hand forward. Call~ At this time, a gust of wind blew, the beating flame in the campfire fled, and the flame burned on the boy''s fingers. Wesselis felt a clear burning sensation, and then quickly took his hand back as if he had been electrocuted. "Hiss -" Wesselis took a slight breath, and it was a moment to be burned by the fire, but the pain came after him. But... It doesn''t hurt as much as expected. Wesselis rubbed the position burned by the fire several times, but found that his fingers were still white and bright and not burned by the fire, so he was slightly relieved. "It seems that the idea of jumping into the fire pit with a dead prisoner in his arms is not realistic." Wesselis had no choice but to give up the bold idea. Although it has been some time since we got the dragon egg, wesselis has nothing to do with it. No wonder illyrio is willing to give it away. No wonder a precious dragon egg is only worth a boat. If dragon eggs can hatch, 100 boats will not be changed. However, if dragon eggs cannot hatch, there is only one value of collection and appreciation. And at this time. "Your Majesty." A slightly fat woman with an ugly face pulled a boy about danilis'' age. She saw wesselis'' playing with fire here, and then came over. "Do you want to hatch dragon eggs?" This woman was the azalin priestess, Miri maz dur, who was on the ship to bravos with the intention of "cheating" on wesselis. She has now completed the punishment that wesselis gave her at the beginning and "released after serving her sentence". Then two years ago, Miley received the news that her mother had died from her hometown, and then cried bitterly. But Millie did not follow her mother''s will to return to her hometown and become an unknown sacrifice. Instead, she continued to stay in andalos to answer some knowledge about magic and mystics for wesselis. At the same time, women also continued to observe the secrets of wesselis. However, after all these years, Millie had no other discovery except that the young man was growing up at a terrible speed. She had been able to ''see'' the magic in wesselis, which grew stronger and stronger with his growth. However, in recent years, Millie could not even observe these. Wesselis''s whole body was like shrouded in a layer of black fog, which was unpredictable. however... Whether as a priestess or a witch, Millie had a whim in her heart during this period. She seemed to smell the restless smell in the air. The beating heart in her chest told her that the power of magic seemed to be returning. It''s... not far. Chapter 101 And wesselis heard the voice behind him, turned his head slightly and looked behind him. "Millie." "Why are you here?" Wesselis saw that it was the priestess, his adviser on magic and mystics. "I happened to take Hutt for a walk in the courtyard, your majesty." The woman with some fat figure saluted slightly. Following wesselis for so many years, Millie has changed her face, corrected her mistakes and made a new life. And her identity has also changed. Once she was just an abandoned baby adopted by a temple priest. She didn''t even know who her parents were. However, now she can take her son to live in the noble castle, receive a high salary, go in and out by carriage, spend everything, and even be the same as the noble. But... She can only persuade herself. Because the cost of food and clothing of wesselis is not extravagant, even very economical. Although it is not hard for the people, it is only the level of ordinary little nobles. "Come and meet your majesty." Then Millie asked her little son to say hello to wesselis. "Your Majesty." The little boy also said hello to the little king who was embarrassed by the smoke and fire, and wesselis rubbed the boy''s hair slightly. "That''s good." Then he raised his head, got up from the ground and looked at Millie maz duhl. "Millie, do you have any good ideas?" In fact, when the dragon eggs were just sent to the castle, wesselis called everyone to study the method of hatching dragon eggs. However, Millie didn''t put forward any good method at that time, but proposed that she could try to sacrifice a death row prisoner. This method coincided with the original track subtly, and wesselis agreed. However, in fact, the sacrifice of death row prisoners could not hatch dragon eggs. Hatching dragon eggs is not a simple thing. Since the extinction of the dragon, tangaryan has paid a huge price and spent a lot of time still unable to hatch dragon eggs. Wesselis will not do it so easily here. At present, the process has fallen into an impasse. "Your Majesty, the king''s blood is only one of the conditions to awaken the magic dragon." Said the fat and ugly woman. And wesselis frowned slightly. "In fact, I''ve used my blood." The old method of dropping blood had been used by wesselis for a long time, but it didn''t work, but wesselis understood Millie''s meaning in an instant. "You mean usurper?" Wesselis''s frown did not loosen. After all, he had lost his iron throne. Besides the title on his head, what kind of King''s blood was it. "But I need the dragon to kill the usurper and regain the Iron Throne. If I can kill the usurper myself, I''m afraid I don''t need the Dragon at that time." Said wesselis. Now the Robert baratheon Dynasty is at the height of the sun and has recovered the damage suffered by the country during the usurper war. If wesselis has the strength to send troops across the narrow sea to kill Robert, it will not matter if there is no dragon. "No." Millie shook her head slightly. Wesselis misunderstood her meaning. She did not deny that wesselis was flowing with the blood of the king. "Your Majesty, it is indisputable that you are crowned by the seven gods and the blood of the real dragon flows in your body." "However, these alone are not enough to hatch giant dragons." And wesselis nodded slightly when he heard the woman''s words, which was true. "That''s right." In tangaryan''s family history, there are many strange methods after the extinction of the dragon. What prayed to the dragon egg day and night, even drank wild fire and wanted to become a dragon, but none of them worked. "What else do you need?" The little king stood by the campfire. The fire was still roasting the black dragon eggs. At the same time, he asked suspiciously. "Magic!" Millie opened her mouth with a firm tone. "The giant dragon was extinct, not only the growth environment was limited." Scholars in Xuecheng once believed that the extinction of tangaryan''s last dragon was because the space of the Dragon Cave was too narrow, resulting in the inability of the giant dragon to grow. However, in fact, tangaryan''s last dragon died early and did not reach the growth space limited by the Dragon Cave. "Mortals need to swallow food, breathe air and drink land water for a living." As azarins, Miri is somewhat similar to the customs of the doslaks. They also believe that the sea water is poisonous water. "The dragon needs the blood of the real dragon to wake up, needs to devour cattle and sheep to grow, and needs huge magic power to maintain life." "The blood of the real dragon in your body contains the power of magic and can awaken the dragon. This is only a pioneer condition, but these alone are not enough." And wesselis understood Milly this time. "You mean... Magic has not returned yet. There is no growth environment for dragons, so it is difficult to hatch them." But this time, Mi Li''s face became a little serious, and her round, fat and ugly cheeks were full of dignity. "No... that''s not all I want to say, your majesty." "I have noticed... Maybe the blue lips in the East, the shadow binding men, the witch witch, the sacrifice of the moon chanter temple, Dr. malwin in the school city, etc. they have noticed that the power of magic seems to be returning and getting closer and closer." "What?" Wesselis was slightly shocked when he heard the sudden words of the priestess. At the same time, he felt a little shivering all over his body. However, the campfire around him suddenly burst out sparks. Poof¡ª¡ª The flames fled in mid air and spewed out black smoke. The black dragon egg wrapped in flame, I don''t know if it is the illusion of wesselis, seems to have a faint layer of Phnom Penh. A black fog gradually spread from wesselis. Then a wisp of black fog merged into a stream, wrapped the whole dragon egg, and penetrated into it along the slight and undetectable gap on the eggshell. [wesselis targaryan] Power (daily): 12 Constitution (soil): 10 Agility (water): 13 Spirit (monthly): 22 Wesselis saw from the flame that the black fog had condensed into words composed of higher valerian, completely exposing his current attribute list. But the next second. The scene in front of him changed again, and the world around him turned into darkness. Only one head was covered with scales, and the gap was like a giant dragon flowing like lava, lingering in the rich black fog. A pair of huge scarlet eyes penetrated the darkness and looked down on him. Chapter 102 "Dragon dream?" Wesselis stood in the dark in front of the behemoth like a grain of dust. However, even if he can firmly believe that what he is facing now is that it is only recorded that his ancestors encountered "dragon dreams" many times, but when he really stood in front of him, he still felt a strong fear coming on his face. This creature beyond the scope of conventional cognition is enough to tear apart the worldview that wesselis has always maintained. "It''s too big." The silver haired boy stood in front of the behemoth whose body was comparable to the mountains and rivers. He just felt that even his breathing had stopped. The terrible dragon was covered with dark and thick scales. Lava flowed in the gap of each scale, emitting strong light and heat, and then dropped into the dark world. Call~ The heavy breathing sound was like the roar of thunder, and the black fog wrapped the whole dragon in it. He couldn''t really see this huge body. However, the silver haired boy was not even the size of a scale in front of him. Although wesselis has never seen the appearance of the black god of death bellerian, he feels that the giant dragon should be much larger than the 150 meter Black God of death. The Dragon hovering in the black fog overlooks the imp standing in front of him. It seems that it is looking at a mole ant, raising its ferocious and beautiful head and slender neck. Then there was no dragon roar. The Dragon opened its deep mouth, and the terrible red dragon flame surged out, and immediately wrapped wesselis completely in it. In an instant, the handsome skin bag of the silver haired boy turned into fly ash. The blood in his body was evaporated by the flame, and all his body, hair and skin disappeared, just like evaporating out of thin air and disappearing into the dream world. ... And outside. Wesselis stared at the bonfire in front of her. Millie was still talking about her theory. Then she found that the king of the small kingdom was not listening at all. It seemed that she was a little distracted. "Your Majesty?" The priestess was slightly strange. Wesselis had never been distracted before, and along with wesselis''s eyes, she saw A fire? "Your Majesty?" Millie felt something wrong with wesselis''s state, and then waved again in front of him. Then he saw that wesselis suddenly shivered, and his whole body trembled. It was like a serious illness. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down in an instant, his chest fluctuated, one hand held next to him, and he gasped heavily. "Your majesty!" Millie saw that wesselis was as pale as paper, and the cold sweat on her forehead flowed down like no money. In an instant, she was a little alarmed, and then took out the medicine bottle from her cuff. The priestess once studied herbal medicine with doslak women, and Dr. malwin, the "magician" of Xuecheng, also taught her, so she also has certain medical skills. However, wesselis seemed to slow down and waved his hand to stop the woman from healing herself. "I''m fine." He just met the Dragon dream, and in the Dragon dream he met the Dragon again. This is not the first time wesselis has met it. The last time he fainted after coronation, wesselis felt that he had countless dreams. He dreamed of the apocalyptic disaster in Valeria and a black dragon spitting fire at himself. However, this time he dreamed of the same scene. "Why?" "What happened?" Wesselis had no idea. He didn''t understand why he was always having such dragon dreams, and what did their appearance again and again indicate. However, wesselis felt that it did not seem malicious. It seemed that it was singing to itself. Although the spitting dragon flame completely swallowed him, it seemed to be cleaning him and exercising him. A big sweat fell, and wesselis felt that his whole body became much lighter, and even his breathing became smooth, as if he had been reborn. And at this time. Miley''s son, little Hutt, seemed to find something and took his mother''s hand. "Mom, look, the fire is out." Call~ A breeze blew. The extinguished bonfire left only black floating ash and broken garbage, while the dragon egg still lay quietly on the grill. "Huh?" Wesselis was slightly stunned. He and Millie just didn''t notice how the campfire was extinguished. The fire with a lot of firewood could burn for a long time. However, he hasn''t waited until he thinks more. Wesselis''s eyes were attracted by the dragon egg lying quietly on the grill. The black dragon egg is still as deep as the dark sea bottom, but a strange golden pattern appears in the dark without a trace of light, just like the one originally grown on the dragon egg, which slightly reflects the gorgeous light in the sun. However, wesselis can be sure that there was no golden pattern on the dragon egg not long ago, and there was a slight crack under the golden pattern, which seemed to be the place where the black fog had just penetrated. "Your Majesty, you might as well be more patient." The priestess standing next to the little king looked at wesselis holding his dragon egg in a daze, and then began to admonish. "The wind of recovery has blown, and the magic dragon sleeping in the stone will eventually wake up. If you act too hastily or hatch forcibly, it may be counterproductive." There are too many tragedies caused by the forced hatching of dragon eggs in the history of the tangaryan family. Wesselis held his black dragon egg, which was still as hard as iron, slightly lost consciousness, and then nodded. And at this time. "Your Majesty." Gunther, still dressed in his simple gray gown, hurried over with a letter in his hand. He saw wesselis holding his dragon egg in a daze. He didn''t know the cause and effect. He was worried that the little king lost his mind because he wanted to hatch the dragon egg. At the same time, he took a wary look at the priestess standing next to wesselis. The other party claimed that he had studied with Dr. Marvin, and Mr. Gunther''s own teacher had a good relationship with Dr. Marvin. He once wrote to ask the teacher for confirmation, but the teacher replied and told him that Dr. malwin had traveled around the world for a long time and had not returned to Xuecheng. When he returned, he would personally verify the identity of the woman. "A great event has happened." And Gunther glanced at each other and whispered in wesselis''s ear. Wesselis was awakened by the bachelor''s voice. "Big event?" Wesselis was slightly stunned, and then Gunther whispered a few words in wesselis''s ear. The expression on the little king''s face changed clearly, and then nodded. "Go to the conference hall." Chapter 103 Flapping edge¡ª¡ª A group of crows rested on the top of the castle tower for a long time. At this time, they suddenly flapped their wings and flew into the sky. Wesselis also left the courtyard with the bachelor and went to the conference hall. ¡­ meanwhile. Far away. In a magnificent temple, monks in red robes walked through the temple everywhere. After meeting each other, they folded their hands and bowed slightly. Then they left without saying a word. A woman in red knelt on a futon, and a fire pot was burning in front of her. The woman in red knelt quietly and stared at the fire in front of her. And at this time. Call~ The flame in the brazier suddenly jumped slightly, disrupting the rhythm of burning before. The red robed woman''s heart also clicked, and suddenly woke up from the state she had just imagined. "What''s going on?" The woman''s eyes were slightly frozen, and her eyes fell into the beating and twisted flame. Then, she seemed to see pictures from this flame. "This is..." The surprised expression on the woman''s face gradually became calm. A pair of beautiful eyes didn''t blink. Looking at the picture in the fire, she even became a little intoxicated. "It turned out that the magic dragon was about to resurrect." The enchanting woman in a red robe just saw the figure of a silver haired teenager in the fire. He seemed to be roasting a huge egg, and then talking to a woman. Then another Bachelor in a gray robe with a chain around his neck came over, and the two talked again. However, all the pictures she saw were just silent short films, without any sound, and finally came to an abrupt end. "No wonder his power is recovering." After the picture stopped, the woman was silent for a long time, and then whispered softly. Not only she, but also other red robed monks in the temple can feel that their connection with the king of light is becoming closer. Even the small flame magic with low success rate can be displayed. Coupled with the best magic, there are many more believers in front of the red temple recently than usual. All this is a miracle that has never been repeated since the extinction of the dragon. The believers of the king of light are different from other forms of magic believers. They do not recognize the existence of magic tide, and these people put forward a contradictory argument. They believe that dragons bring magic, not magic. Because they found that when the Dragon existed, their connection with the king of light would deepen, and all monks could not feel the trace of the shadow and the God of fire after the extinction of the dragon. Therefore, the believers of the king of light believe that there must be some kind of connection between the dragon and the gods. Then a breeze blew and the flames in the brazier dissipated completely. The woman''s copper red hair fluttered in the wind, revealing half of her delicate cheeks, gently opened her red lips and said to herself. "It seems that... The great king of light has given me guidance." Then the beautiful woman stood up from the futon on her knees, and her loose red robe shrouded the white on her chest. If her body contained a hot heat, it would always attract people''s attention, which involuntarily fell on her. "I need to go." Then the woman''s eyes looked into the distance. ... And in the distance. In the council chamber in andalosburg. "There was a rebellion in the iron islands, and Baron grejoy became king himself?" Wesselis sat in his seat in the council chamber, looked at the information in his hand, and then raised his head. This is what the bachelor said. The rebellion of the iron islands set off a storm on Westeros like a heavy bomb. After all, no one could have thought that the iron islands had suddenly launched a rebellion quietly, even caught Lannister unprepared, and disrupted wesselis''s plan at the same time. Wesselis vaguely remembered that there was indeed a rebellion in the iron islands, and theon, who later lost his brother, became the adopted son of ED stark, Duke of Winterfell. However, he could not remember the year in which it happened, but he didn''t expect that it was at this time. "So it seems that the burning of the seven God Temple was really not aimless. The grejoy family had planned for a long time." "So... What should we do?" Wesselis raised his head and looked at several people in the conference hall. His former prime minister, sir Jeffrey, Prince Oberon from Dorn, the head coach, Sir William Darry, also came with crutches, and the Bachelor of longstone island. "Your Majesty, I think we should take the opportunity to attack King''s landing." "Kill the usurper and take back the iron throne!" When the coach heard the voice of wesselis falling, he was a little excited and couldn''t wait to stand up and speak. His health is already very poor. I don''t know how many more years he can live. If he hadn''t rested in andalos, he might have died long ago. However, his greatest wish to avenge his brother Jon Darry and help tangaryan regain the Iron Throne has not been realized. Now they have taken root in andar''s hometown and began to accumulate strength, and sudden changes in Westeros once again caused waves. He believes that this is a good opportunity to send troops to attack Westeros. After all, there are many nobles loyal to tangorian in the seven countries. If your majesty leads the troops to kill and return to Westeros, then cheer up However, the voice of the grey haired old man fell, and everyone present was silent. Although we have accumulated some strength now, is it too early to attack Westeros at this time? "Cough -" At this time, the old Sir coughed and opened his mouth. He first glanced at Sir William, the former Red Castle coach, who was twenty years younger than him. However, now he is half blind in one eye, his legs and feet are not flexible, and he needs to walk with crutches. His gray hair looks older than his age, and then he continued. "If we form an alliance with the iron islands and Dorn, can we attack Westeros?" The view put forward by the old Sir made everyone present look at each other. The silver haired boy sitting in the most central position is still wearing a simple casual dress, one hand on his chin, and his lavender eyes fall on the table. I don''t know what he is thinking. Wesselis did not speak, and everyone''s eyes fell on Prince Oberon. Oberon rubbed his soft chin beard slightly, didn''t speak in a hurry, was silent for a while, and then said. "Now is not the best time to attack westero. The strength of the wolf deer Osprey alliance is still very strong, and now the lion is added." Lannister now has a queen in Red Castle. "But even if the time is not ripe, it doesn''t mean we can''t participate in the war." Chapter 104 Oberon''s voice fell, and everyone present could understand it. Now andalos doesn''t have enough strength to challenge the powerful alliance of wolves, deer, Osprey and eagles. When targaryan was still on the iron throne, he had the support of a large number of nobles and lost the war, not to mention now. The alliance of Northern Territory, storm land, River land and valley land overturned the rule of tangaryan. Now Robert baratheon sits on the iron throne, and his strength is not weak compared with that six years ago. And tangaryan is far from the beginning of the war. Therefore, all these reasons are like a mirror in everyone''s heart. Now, at most, they just take advantage of the opportunity of the iron islands rebellion to find some trouble for the usurper, so that he can''t finish the rebellion so smoothly. Then everyone''s eyes focused on wesselis. After everyone''s views are published, wesselis needs to make a final conclusion for this matter. The little king is different from walking on thin ice. Now he has actually held most of his power in his hands. "Get a map." After some thought, wesselis asked a guard to bring the map and spread it on the table. Then his eyes fell on the iron islands and lannis port, which was the first war after the iron islands rebellion, and then his eyes fell on the Haijiang city in Hejian. Although the western border is rich, it is mostly solid cities, with undulating mountains and complex terrain, which is not suitable for iron people to plunder. Haijiang city in Tiemin Bay has been a castle and town built to resist Tiemin since ancient times. Behind Haijiang city is a fertile and flat River land. Just like the former king of the iron islands, Harwin, the "iron hand" of the hall family, took the land of Hejian from Alec duranden, the then king of the storm. What he relied on was to bypass Haijiang City, land forty miles south of Haijiang City, and then lead the iron species to carry long boats on their shoulders, walk to the lancha River, and then take a boat to start looting along the river. Therefore, if the iron islands want to quickly open up the situation in this war and restore the territory of the former iron Kingdom, they must conquer Haijiang city first. As long as we can conquer Haijiang City, everything will be much smoother next. "The next goal of the iron species should be here." "As long as Haijiang city is conquered, the iron islands still have room to deal with this war." "Then we will have the opportunity to directly intervene in the war." Wesselis bit his finger and thought hard, and then the finger of the other hand fell on the map of Haijiang city. Prince Oberon, leaning on his chair, looked at wesselis unexpectedly. He didn''t think wesselis was the same as he thought. "That''s all." Finally, after some careful consideration, wesselis dispelled the impulse to enter westrow to challenge the Iron Throne. "This is a losing war. We don''t need to participate too deeply." Everyone in the hall nodded slightly. Except Sir William, no one thought grejoy''s rebellion could succeed. The soil of the iron islands is poor and mostly rocky, and the iron people have no cattle and horses to cultivate. The only mineral resource on the island is cheap iron ore, and the resources are not as rich as those in the west, so the iron people have been relying on looting since ancient times. Therefore, it is such a place. First, there are not enough resources and supplies, and second, there are not enough soldiers to consume. How can it beat the iron throne, which is far superior in material supplies and the number of soldiers? Although this is indeed a good opportunity. The involvement of the targaryan fleet can cause a lot of trouble to the usurper, that''s all. It''s not enough to shake Robert''s rule. At the same time, wesselis didn''t want to stimulate the king too much, so that the other party wouldn''t go crazy. Even if he was swimming, his knights would swim across the narrow sea to beat him. After all, at present, he still wants to focus on development and low-key accumulate his strength. It''s unlikely, but it''s best to make Robert baratheon feel satisfied with the status quo. According to the information collected by the bachelor, wesselis learned that Prince joffrey in the red castle had passed his third naming day. Queen cersei Lannister is pregnant again, and her second child may be born next year. Such a big thunder has long been buried under the ass of the Iron Throne. Wesselis just needs to wait quietly for the thunder to explode and see the baratheon Dynasty fall apart. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to get involved in the rebellion of the iron islands, so as not to lose troops and excessively stimulate King Robert, causing the other party to feel threatened and make great efforts to govern. However, the rebellion of the iron islands was just right. King Baron directly took away the hatred of King Robert, and wesselis had a lot of breathing opportunities. "Then, let''s seize the opportunity created by Baron grejoy." Wesselis fixed his eyes on the map around andalos, and then his fingers fell on the mountains east of the upper Lorne River and an ancient road leading to Loras Bay. This is an ancient loina settlement. ... The sudden outbreak of the rebel war in the iron islands was beyond everyone''s expectation. However, the Iron Throne responded quickly. At the king''s call, the Knights began to gather quickly. However, before their assembly was completed, the attack on the iron islands hit like * * *. This set of combined punches directly buzzed the brains of the wily Duke of Kaiyan city. He didn''t expect that his neighbor on the sea should be so ungrateful. The fire in lannis port had not completely dissipated, and then countless small long ships driven by iron people came from the sea. Landing from each coast, they began to burn, kill and plunder in the west without difference. For a time, the land in the West was covered with gunsmoke. And the other side. Because of the victory of lannis port, there are no other maritime forces on the sea surface of Tiemin Bay. The iron fleet can freely attack Haijiang City, a strategic place. It is the only port from Hejian to the sunset sea. It is the only way for the iron people to enter the rich Hejian to burn, kill and rob. And King Baron, as expected by many people, including wesselis, sent troops to attack Haijiang City, which was already ready this time. The ancient bronze bell at the head of the city sounded for the first time in 300 years. Roderick grejoy, the eldest son of King Baron of the iron islands, led the iron people to attack Haijiang City, and count Jason melister, who had been prepared for Haijiang City, personally led the army to resist tenaciously. Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides under the city wall. Finally, the heroic count Jason killed Roderick grejoy, the ''Prince'' of the iron islands in the scuffle. The iron people were in chaos, and then fled back to the sea in a hurry. Chapter 105 The battle of Haijiang city came to an end. Since the beginning of the iron islands rebellion made a good start, it was followed by a heavy blow, not only at the expense of soldiers, but also King Baron grejoy, who established himself as king, died a son. After the first blow, the morale of the Iron Throne side was slightly depressed, and the first World War of Haijiang city undoubtedly boosted the morale. Then it began to organize a counterattack with the absolute advantage of the number of soldiers and supplies. The army soon began to gather. Toot¡ª¡ª The horn sounded. The Knights ready to go in the bend of the river boarded the warship and sailed to Fairy Island. They would gather here first, and then fight the chaotic army of the iron islands. The Royal Fleet led by Stannis is also bypassing Donne''s broken arm horn, crossing the summer sea, and then heading to Fairy Island to join the coalition. Duke ed stark of the north also responded to the king''s call. The cavalry who personally led the north were going south through Jingze, waiting for the Royal warship to board the warship, then kill pike island and take off Baron grejoy''s head. King Robert, who had been furious a few days ago and was ready to fight in person, was not easy to be persuaded by former Prime Minister Jon Erin to stay in King''s landing. However, these days, because of the itching of his hands, he was ready to move and lost his temper. Finally, the old man reluctantly agreed to his Majesty''s wish to go to war in person, but there was only one requirement, that is, Robert could only command in the rear and could not go to the battlefield in person. In order to leave Junlin smoothly, Robert patted his chest and assured his adoptive father that he would never go to battle in person, but just stay in the rear. Of course, the credibility of his words is unknown. In the west of Westeros, the sea of sunset has become a pot of porridge, and everyone''s eyes are falling on this chaotic battlefield. On the continent east of the narrow sea, andalos also began to act. ... Wearing his polished silver armor, a long sword at his waist and a fiery red cloak on a black background, wesselis rode on his snow-white horse. Because he didn''t wear a helmet, the young knight''s curly silver gold hair spread and hung on the cold armor, and his hair fluttered slightly with the wind. "Drive." The little king sandwiched his horse between his legs, and the horse was urged forward. Then he grabbed his reins with one hand, turned his horse''s head and looked at the soldiers surrounded by him. On the other side, Prince Oberon is also ready. This time he goes on an expedition with the little king. Oberon is wearing a dark armor and a bright sun piercing golden spear badge on his chest, which is the family emblem of the MartaI family. Oberon sat on his horse with the hilt in one hand. Step, step The white horse rattled its hooves restlessly. The Silver Knight took the lead in running a circle in front of the battle on a white horse, and his ass and saddle are firmly combined. Such riding and horse integration can greatly save his physical strength. "Let''s go -" Then, with an order. Boom¡ª¡ª Andalos''s army pulled out of the stronghold. From the sky, you can see that the army gradually began to wriggle on the earth and move towards the east of the upper Lorne river. As a city with only andars, the ceiling of development potential has long been limited. Wesselis''s long list of titles included andar, loina and the king of the ancestors, so he had long been eyeing the loina settlement east of the upper Roan river. Then the war broke out on the other side of the narrow sea, and bravos, the ''patriarch'', also paid attention to Westeros. Wesselis chose to take the initiative to recover these loina settlements. ... An autumn rain, endless. Step, step The horse''s hooves galloped on the muddy land, and the knight sitting on the war horse shouted and fought. Holding a long gun stained with blood, he directly picked up a body and flew it into mid air. Bang¡ª¡ª Then it hit the ground heavily. "Defeat them!" Wesselis''s snow-white horse''s mane has been dyed blood red. He holds the reins in one hand and breathes a little heavy. The other holds a long gun, and the sharp tip of the gun is still dripping blood. Andar and loina people have deep hatred in history, and it completely broke out at this time. "Kill!" Both sides shouted loudly. A large number of andar soldiers poured in at the gate of the broken town. Once both ethnic groups had a glorious history, and then they collectively declined. Their strength was close to each other. However, the andar people are now unified. Like cologne, the leader who once unified the andas plain, the unified andar people have played a greater strength. The andar soldiers were better equipped and trained, because the andalos soldiers destroyed the resistance organized by the loina. Then he completely broke through this small town of loina people. "Andar, loina and the king of the ancestors are here -" "Surrender from death!" The air in this town is full of charred smell. At first glance, it is full of burning fire. Many figures shuttle among them, with disorderly footsteps, shouting, and then shouting. The long series of titles of wesselis sometimes not only sounds popular on the surface, but also has a certain meaning in fact. At least they gave loinas who wanted to surrender but couldn''t find a reason to bend their knees. "I surrendered." Clang¡ª¡ª There was a man who laid down his arms and bent his knees to surrender, and then everything went well. The loyans who resisted in large numbers laid down their arms. "Your Majesty." However, although the people who know the current situation and surrender occupy the majority, there are still some people who are still tenacious in the face of the general trend. Wesselis rode into the town on his horse, holding the reins with one hand, and the bright armor stained with blood attracted the enemy''s attention. "Kill him!" The loina soldiers hiding behind the burning wall raised their bows and arrows to kill wesselis, but the guards around the little king raised their shields in time to block all the bows and arrows. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª When wesselis saw this, his last thought of persuading him to surrender disappeared. "Hum -" Then wesselis got off his horse, put on his shield, personally took his sword and led several soldiers to the battle. As a result, he defeated these people. Although he is not very old, because of his fate, wesselis has "experienced war" and has personally seen and participated in many wars. I don''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate. Less than half a day passed. Andalos'' army conquered this loina town. Chapter 106 "About a thousand years ago, the ancient loina city-state and the warelian free fortress fought a war. It took about 250 years from the beginning of the first conflict to the total collapse." Mr. Gunther said to wesselis as he walked with a book in his hand. In fact, according to theory, the bachelor is a servant of Westeros. The young bachelor was sent by Xuecheng because of Longshi island. If Longshi island changes its owner, he will serve the next Lord. However, there are always accidents. There were not many bachelors who left the fiefdom with the nobility in history, and even many, such as the bachelors of windbreak castle, followed Stannis. This is actually decided by the bachelors themselves. They are nominally the bachelors of Xuecheng, but they have actually become aristocratic courtiers. The bachelors are not linked to politics. Sometimes they are just an ideal state. East of the upper Lorne River, in this small town called valo, it had just been conquered by the andalos army. "Among them, it reached its peak in the second spice war. Prince galein of the loina led 250000 loina people to resist tenaciously and once repulsed the invaders of varelia. Two dragons fell and one Dragon King fled for his life." "However, there are more powerful magic dragons flying from freedom fortress. They are different from the three dragons that have been defeated. They..." When the bachelor said this, he paused slightly, looked at the records in the book, and then continued. "They are several times larger than the dragons before, and there are three hundred magic dragons. The 250000 loyans of Prince Galen were annihilated by flying ash." "Prince galein was locked in a golden cage and hung on the wall to witness the destruction of his city and the captivity of his people as slaves." "But then there are legends, your majesty. These stories can be heard or not." The bachelor glanced at the back record and said. The two men talked as they walked. Wesselis nodded slightly. Then the bachelor continued. "It is said that Prince galein wept blood and cursed the varelians before his death and called the mother river to avenge her people. That night, the Lorne river suddenly soared, and its power was rare in history. An evil fog enveloped chayon forever. Countless restless varelian invaders got galein''s curse... That is, gray scale disease, and died there." "And this story says that Prince Galen finally climbed up from the underwater grave and ruled the sad land forever in the name of the king of the shroud." This period of history is very long, covering the glory and destruction of the loina city-state a thousand years ago. Wesselis understands the following story, and Oberon also knows it. His ancestors had the blood of the ancient loina. The legendary female soldier of the loina led the ancient loina across the narrow sea to Dorn and married Oberon''s ancestor, Morse matel. Today, although the ancient city-state has long been annihilated by ash, there are still many loina villages and towns on both sides of the luon River, which is the mother river for the loina people. Wesselis sent troops this time to collect these villages and towns under his command. Now, after a series of conquests in the early stage, the loinas near the upper Lorne River, the source of the mother river, have organized resistance and were defeated by the wesselis army here. "Your Majesty, as the king of andar, loina and ancestors, you should never rely on one race." "In fact, you should have made such a decision long ago..." The bachelor said that he actually agreed with wesselis that he should not be stubborn on the Iron Throne and fall into a curse, but should be relieved to develop himself in the potential Aesop continent. If wesselis insists on participating in the rebellion of the iron islands, he is likely not only to gain nothing, but also to lose troops and compromise generals, and slow down his development. "Well, that makes sense." Wesselis nodded. Two people''s feet are stepping on the muddy land. The traces of last night''s fighting have not been completely cleaned up. The broken and charred houses can still be seen in the town, and there are blood stains on the wall. Then they came to the door of a fairly intact courtyard, which was the temporary residence of wesselis. The andars on the andas plain are similar to the loinas in the basins on both sides of the upper Lorne river. Now both races have lost their glory. This large triangular region sandwiched among the three city states of novos, braavos and pantos is actually a power gap. The system of free trade city-state decided that it did not have the strong territorial desire of imperial system. Wesselis seized this opportunity and gradually developed itself in this area where there was no power. "So... What''s next?" Wesselis and the bachelor stopped and talked outside the courtyard. Most of the people around were captured prisoners. One of the captured Loya slaves seemed to hear the conversation between wesselis and the bachelor, raised his head slightly and flashed his eyes, but he didn''t know whether he could understand the common language of Westeros. Although the lingua franca was brought to Westeros by the andals and loyans, it has long changed after such a long evolution. It even sounds like two different languages. "Die!" Then, as the slave passed by wesselis, he rushed over and made a hoarse roar, trying to strangle wesselis by the neck with a chain tied to his hands. "Huh?" "No --" However, his sudden action was swept by the light from the corner of the little king''s eyes, and then he quickly dodged. Snap¡ª¡ª Wesselis reacted in time to avoid the attack of the slave, and held his opponent''s wrist tightly with one hand. His other hand took out the dagger around the guard''s waist, put it directly on the neck of the loyna slave, and then cut each other''s throat with a gentle stroke. Poof¡ª¡ª The blood sprayed out, and the loina slave''s face was unbelievable. His chained hands covered his throat, and then the body fell to the ground. He wanted to take wesselis and run away, but he didn''t expect the other party to react so quickly. "Your majesty!" The guards around wesselis didn''t even react. When the slave was dead, the guards were surprised and angry. The other loina slaves who passed by knelt down in horror. They were not his accomplices. They were afraid that the little king would affect them. The bachelor witnessed this scene all the way, watched wesselis take a deep breath, then took a handkerchief from the guard and wiped the blood off his hands. "Is your majesty all right?" "I''m fine." Wesselis shook his head gently, then looked at the fallen body, with a shadow in his eyes. He has been assassinated to this extent, and he has even begun to numb. Chapter 107 "Then... Does your majesty have an answer to the question just now?" The bachelor was silent for a moment, watching the body of the prisoner who attacked wesselis dragged away by the guards, and then raised his head. Wesselis was speechless for a moment, then nodded, and he understood what the bachelor meant. In fact, the steps of conquering war are very similar. First, the use of force, and then the policy of carrot and stick. The two banks of the upper Lorne River radiated from andalos are actually the territory that wesselis is developing. The land here is flat and fertile, suitable for planting crops. Unfortunately, there are no mineral resources, so we can only do the most primitive agricultural economy. Moreover, this place is mixed with ethnic groups, including andar and loina. Doslak people occasionally come here for grazing, burning, killing and looting. For all these reasons, the three free-trade city states around this place did not start here. Because for merchants and governors, the benefits here are small, and it is likely to arouse the vigilance of other free-trade city states. "I see." ... Autumn goes to winter, and then spring comes quietly again. The Egan calendar is 290 years. Since the rebellion broke out in the iron islands on the other side of the narrow sea, Baron grejoy was crowned king, first burning lannis port, and then frustrated in Haijiang City, damaging his successor Roderick. Then the Iron Throne gathered a large number of troops, and the newly invested Royal Fleet also participated in the war. In the battle of Fairy Island, the Royal Fleet led by Stannis baratheon collided with the iron fleet that had been invincible in the sunset sea. A fierce naval battle broke out between the two sides. Finally, Stannis defeated the famous iron fleet by setting an ambush, which made Baron grejoy''s third brother viktalion taste the taste of failure for the first time. Barron''s younger brother, Ellen grejoy, also fell into the sea in this naval battle, and was then captured and imprisoned in Kay rock until the end of this rebel war. The iron fleet was defeated, and the form was already at stake for the iron islands. Then Stannis, as the sea minister, conquered great wick island in the name of brother Wang, and the "fearless" Sir barristan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard, led the army to attack old wick island. In the final battle. King Robert and Duke ed stark personally commanded the battle, and the portley castle and King''s port on pike island have been destroyed by the war. Catapults bombarded pike city one after another, eventually smashing the main watchtower and part of the south city wall. Barron''s second son, Marlen grejoy, died when the city was broken. Soros, the red robed monk who believed in the king of light, rekindled the sword of fire again and took the lead in the city, followed by Jora Mormon. Then the king''s army occupied pike city. King Baron grejoy, who was crowned king, took off his crown again in less than a year and bowed his knees to King Robert. His only son, Sean grejoy, who is only nine years old, was also taken hostage by Duke ed stark as an adopted son. The iron islands rebellion finally came to an end. The battle on Westeros was bustling, and andalos, as far away as ESSOS, was also not idle. This is the most precious opportunity for development. When the iron throne was too busy to notice the situation here, he resolutely sent troops to seize the opportunity to sweep the loina settlements on both sides of the upper Lorne river. Wesselis personally led the troops to set out. When the military front was farthest to the East, it pointed to novos, came to the Bank of the non River, and even alerted the monks and soldiers of novos. The bearded monks in the temple didn''t seem to expect that andalos would suddenly appear here. One by one, they were shocked and uncertain. They confronted andalos''s army with axes for several days, and then both sides withdrew from the well water to avoid the river water. Andalos went as far west as the velvet mountains along the upper Lorne river. Touching the ancient varelian road from pantos to novos and then to kohol, the caravans along the way were surprised if they thought something was going to happen, but the andalos army did not make a mistake, and then took the initiative to retreat. "Your Majesty." "It used to be a city of loina people, a beautiful place, a city composed of green space and flowers, canals and fountains." Wesselis was still riding his white horse. Riding beside him was a loina guide named do Evan. He had olive skin and messy black hair. He was one of the earliest loyans to surrender. He witnessed the assassination six months ago. At that time, Evan thought he was dead, but he never thought that the king did not implicate everyone but let them go. And Evan charged ahead in the later battle, and was finally canonized as a knight by wesselis himself. Such honors are rare. Wesselis has only canonized a few people so far, including his personal bodyguard Bessie knight. Therefore, Evan has always been grateful to wesselis. "Really?" Wesselis sat on his horse, heard Evan''s words, turned his head slightly and looked around. Step, step The horse''s hooves made a sound on the flagstone Road, and the surrounding soldiers shuttled back and forth. However, there are ruins everywhere around wesselis, and the color of history is thick, but we can''t see what it used to be. More than half a year has passed since the beginning of sending troops to explore the territory. Andalos has almost restored the territory of the ancient andas kingdom. Apart from the area south of the velvet mountain, the "flat land" now controlled by the pantos was once the southern frontier of the ancient andas Kingdom, which has not been captured. Nowadays, wesselis led andalos expedition to explore these ownerless places, not only the andals who once migrated to andalos, but also the Andal villages that were not relocated in those years are now completely swallowed by wesselis, including a large number of loyna villages. "This way..." "Come on! Don''t fall behind!" The soldiers of the labor expedition are now walking through this ancient and abandoned loina city-state, checking everything in the city. Now, tangaryan''s soldiers are not only composed of andars, but also recovered a large number of loinas in the expansion war in the past six months. Many of these loyalists have joined the banner of tangaryan. Now they have gone out to fight for half a year. The number has not decreased, but is rolling like a snowball. At this time, a horse came running from a distance. A loina soldier was sitting on his horse, with mottled blood on his body, as if he had inserted several arrows. Then he shook and fell off the horse. Chapter 108 "Huh?" "What happened?" Wesselis saw this scene, his heart tightened slightly, then turned over, dismounted and walked quickly to the soldier injured by the arrow. And Sir Evan, who was beside him, quickly dismounted and followed him, and then called the doctors with the army. "Where are the people?" "Come on!" It was not too long. Soon, military doctors who were proficient in herbal medicine rushed over with medicine boxes to treat the wounds of the wounded soldier. The soldiers who were searching around the abandoned city-state also noticed here. After whispering a few words, there was a commotion, but it soon subsided. It''s a miracle not to be injured in the army. It''s just, they don''t know who attacked them Wearing casual clothes, wesselis squatted in front of the wounded soldier, and his black cloak hung on the grass covered ground. "How''s it going?" He was helping the doctor carefully open the arrow from the soldier''s bloody wound. However, as soon as the arrow opened, blood gushed out. Wesselis quickly blocked the wound with his hand to prevent too much blood from flowing out. "Coming!" At this time, the soldiers who helped next to them brought them to roll the wine. Sir Evan, who followed wesselis, was worried that he had no work to do and couldn''t get in. When he saw that the rolling wine was taken over, he quickly took it from the other party''s hand, and then followed the doctor to clean the soldier''s wound with it. Wesselis was replaced by the enthusiastic Sir Evan, so he withdrew his bloody hands and washed his hands in the basin on the other side. The wounded soldier''s dizzy brain was awakened by the strong stimulating effect of alcohol. "Hiss..." The muscles on the painful face jerked, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped in an instant. However, at this time, he saw wesselis squatting in front of him, and then struggled to sit up and spoke at the same time. "Your Majesty, things are bad!" "We were attacked by the doslaks..." The loina soldier was one of the scouts sent by wesselis. They continued to explore after leaving the ruined city of Ge DoHo. Then they came to the Trident river where the upper Lorne River and the little Lorne River converged, where they were attacked by a team of doslaks. Then a fierce battle broke out between the two sides. Finally, the scouts were outnumbered. In the scuffle, the scouts killed two doslaks, while their own side lost three. Only he climbed up the war horse and fled back in confusion. Several arrows on his body were shot by the bowmen of the Dothraki in the process of pursuit and escape. However, the other party chased all the way. When he was about to catch up with GE DoHo, he found the andalos army hoarded here. Then he didn''t dare to pursue any further, stopped and fled here. ¡­ "Doslak?" Wesselis first held down the wounded loina scout. Let him feel at ease and don''t move. Then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect to suddenly meet the Dothraki here. Today, they are still far away from the doslak sea, although the doslaks, as nomads, often go west to plunder wealth in the free-trade city states. But it is still rare to go so far. Wesselis thought for a moment and then asked. "Do you see their totem clearly?" The doslaks do not have the concept of a state, but only a tribe called kalasa, and the best way to distinguish these kalasa is to know their name. However, if you are not a doslak, you can rarely identify which kalasa the other party is at a glance. You can only identify it by the totems or painted animal skin vests tattooed on these doslak soldiers. However, it is a pity that the Scout once lived in his hometown. He also met these people from dacaohai for the first time and could not tell the difference between them. "Your Majesty, when the dorslak kalasa moves, there must be scouts ahead." "Be responsible for paying attention to all kinds of prey and enemy tracks." At this time, a familiar voice sounded from wesselis''s back. It turned out that when wesselis was meditating on these doslacks, Oberon didn''t know where he came from. At the same time, he held his mistress, alaria shad, the illegitimate daughter of Haman Uller, the Earl of prison gate castle. "Among the tribes of the doslaks, soldiers are at the forefront to guard the two wings, and old people, women and children are at the end of kalasa." Wearing a neat and cumbersome black dress with gold embroidered patterns, Oberon continued. "Your Majesty..." A woman full of exotic charm and sexy characteristics holds Oberon''s arm. Her eyes seemed to have their own charm. She looked at wesselis, then bowed slightly and said hello. "Oberon?" Wesselis raised his head when he heard the voice, then stood up and asked. "You mean..." The slender man looked at wesselis with his mistress in his arm, and his dark eyes were like poisonous snakes. "I think... We may have encountered a doslak tribe." "If the other party has sufficient strength and confidence, it is likely to attack us. If the strength is not good, it will -" But while Oberon was saying something. A faint and deep vibration suddenly came from the earth outside the ruins of the distant city of Ge DUOHE. "Huh?" At the same time, wesselis and Oberon and the soldiers around them all felt the trembling of the earth. meanwhile. "Your majesty!" Step, step Several soldiers on war horses fled back from a distance, then turned over and dismounted panting. They are also scouts sent out from the front. Now they come back to report the emergency military situation. But... Now they don''t have to say anything. "If it''s just that the doslaks are coming, don''t say it." Wesselis whispered a terrible sound in his heart, and looked at Oberon at the same time. They don''t know who this is, but it''s certain... The other party must be bad. "These doslaks -" Wesselis clenched his fist and ordered the whole army to be on alert. On the spot, he began to shrink his formation and prepare to meet the enemy. "Do they really have the confidence to eat us?" And his attendants also carried out the little king''s armor and helped wesselis put on his armor on the spot. But... No one can answer wesselis''s question except these doslacks. Chapter 109 Soon, not too long. Far away. On the horizon of the ancient Valeria Avenue, a black line first appeared in people''s vision, followed by the huge roar of war horses. Boom¡ª¡ª The horseshoe rolled up the soil on the ground, and the dust drifted in the air, forming a long smoke dragon, and countless birds around were startled. A large number of doslak people suddenly broke into the vision of Ge DoHo, a ruined city-state. However, this group of doslaks seems to be only the vanguard of this kalasa, and the number is not large. When they came to a place several kilometers away from the ruined city-state of Ge DoHo, they stopped their horses and stopped moving forward. This group of doslaks did not seem to be in a hurry to attack the andalos army, but at a long distance, there was no discipline. They huddled together like a group of flies and looked here as if they were examining a prey. At the same time, his mouth was still howling one after another. Wesselis did not understand doslak and did not know what the other party was saying, but it was clear that it would not be a good word. "They came too soon." The doslaks in the distance seem to be waiting for the follow-up tribal people. After the initial panic, andalos''s army soon began to expand the array and actively organize the defense. Neither wesselis nor Oberon expected that this dorslak kalasa would catch up so fast. It can only be said that it is a nation on horseback. It seems that in the process of the scouts'' return, the kalasa has crossed the river and is coming in this direction. Then he joins the scouts and accelerates. At this time, wesselis hung the last Arm Armor with the help of his attendants. Click¡ª¡ª The piercing sound of metal friction, and the arm armor is tightly fastened. Then the little king sat on the horse''s back and slightly moved his wrist. Then he buttoned the polished bright silver helmet on his head, pulled down his visor and covered his face. "Long gun." The attendants standing under the horse quickly raised the little king''s best weapon and handed it over. "Your Majesty." Then wesselis took the long gun, slightly pressed his hand, held it in his hand, and clenched it with his five fingers. The sharp tip of the three edged gun flickered with a chill, then hung down and pointed directly at the ground. Although he was born in a noble family, today''s wesselis has never been afraid of "imperial driving and personal expedition", and even dared to take the lead to boost his morale. Because of the black fog, he must harvest enough life to fill it. Another reason is that his foundation is so weak now. For wesselis, many things must be done with all his strength, and one failure cannot be allowed. "Come on, come on!" Under the command of the soldiers around wesselis, the formation was arranged as soon as possible. Fortunately, wesselis kept the array when he led the army. Now he is not too panic. He can quickly organize a defense formation and build simple fortifications based on the terrain of the ruined city. After wesselis put on his armor, he put his legs on the horse''s stomach and urged the war horse to the height of the ruined city-state. Step, step Then he reined in the reins, stood here and looked at the group of doslaks in central Ukraine in the distance. Standing high, viseris could clearly see that a steady stream of doslaks were coming in the distance. "Your Majesty." Suddenly he met the tribe of the doslaks and followed wesselis. Sir Evan, a newly promoted loina noble under the influence of tangaryan, was also equipped with armor, holding an axe in his hand, and then asked. "Why do the doslaks stay there? Do they want to negotiate with us?" Although Sir Evan was good at flattering, because his former bodyguard Bessie was left in andalos and he needed a local expert, wesselis promoted him and personally canonized Evan as a knight. However, although the loina warrior had soft knees and was easy to surrender, he was really brave in battle. He was as strong as heita, carrying a heavy axe in his hand. When he was driven out as a Death Squadron, he was always brave to climb first, so wesselis noticed. "Maybe." Wesselis sat on the horse''s back, and the wind was a little cool in the afternoon, drilling into his body along the gap of the armor. His five fingers clenched slightly. The sun threw his shadow on the ruins below, and the silver horse stood on the high hill. "But it''s not likely..." Facing the question of the attendant, wesselis had no better answer, because he didn''t know what the doslaks wanted to do. Now they did not surround Ge DUOHE, but blocked it at the other end, and the rear door was completely open. The doslaks did not attack or send people to negotiate and explain their intentions, and follow-up reinforcements were still coming¡ª¡ª This is... What do you want to do? "Withdraw?" Wesselis sat on his horse, and then an idea flashed through his mind, but it was rejected by himself in a moment. Now the andalos army of more than 7000 people stay in the ruined city-state of Ge DoHo, which has a geographical advantage to occupy and defend the city. If wesselis is frightened by the doslakers and really leads his troops to withdraw from here and flee back, I''m afraid it will have disastrous consequences. He will be chased by the tail and even be destroyed by the whole army. Doslak is a nation on horseback. All men, women and children are the best cavalry. In addition to the famous battle of kohor more than 400 years ago, 3000 clean people resisted the attack of more than 50000 doslaks led by temocao under the city of kohor. In addition, there are few cases in which the doslaks can be defeated in the field outside the city. The other party came and went like the wind. He found that it was a hard stubble. He could still escape when he turned around. The army combined with conventional national walking and riding was simply unable to pursue the doslak tribe. He couldn''t catch up and couldn''t run. Therefore, the idea of retreat flashed through his mind, and then wesselis rejected it. However, it may have gathered enough strength, or it may have found that the army was not fooled and was scared to abandon the city. Then the group gathered more and more doslacks in foreign exchange on the horizon and made a decision for wesselis. Far away. A strong long haired black horse rode on a doslak who looked like a leader. However, it was too far away. Wesselis couldn''t see it clearly, but he vaguely felt familiar. "He is..." Chapter 110 "He is..." Click¡ª¡ª The metal of the armor made a friction sound. Wesselis sat on the horse, grabbed the iron ring on the saddle with one hand and leaned forward slightly. However, the distance between the two was too far. Several kilometers away, wesselis narrowed his lavender eyes, and the complex hexagram pattern loomed in the depths of his eyes. He can only barely see that the other party is different from other doslaks. He is very tall, riding the strongest war horse and surrounded by them. He should be the Cao of kalasa. Then he saw that Cao pulled out his machete, the tip of the machete pointed to ge DoHo in the distance, and his mouth seemed to roar. The horse king of doslak asked the tribe to pour blood on his anger. He wanted to defeat the army led by the "sheep man", and then sell them all to the slave Bay in exchange for sufficient weapons and food to strengthen his tribe. "Ho ho ho -" In the distance, the doslak people heard the order of their own Cao and raised the bright machetes in their hands. Countless machetes were like a forest of knives in the brilliant sun, and their mouths howled inexplicably like a wolf howl. The ghost cry of doslak people was very loud and spread out a long distance. Many people in the andalos army who formed a good formation and stuck in the abandoned city-state heard the cry, and their faces were slightly pale. The doslacks seem to be very good at this kind of heart attack tactics, creating fear all the time and playing with the enemy''s mentality. It''s like wolves encircling a huge herbivore, constantly circling until the other party is intertwined with fear and fatigue, and finally the wolves rush up and kill their prey. Now, the attack tactics of the doslaks seem to have failed, and the commander of the andalos army seems to remain calm and there is no great disturbance. Therefore, the fearless Cao in kalasa lost his patience to wait and decided to jump up and bite the prey''s neck. Immediately. With the order of King ma. An overwhelming number of doslaks rode on war horses, gave out an inexplicable shrill howl, waved machetes and ropes, and rushed towards Ge DoHo like an ocean with a tsunami. Boom¡ª¡ª The sound of horses'' hoofs was deafening like running thunder, and the dark cavalry gradually expanded from the end of the horizon, covering the vision of all andalos soldiers. Gulu¡ª¡ª The soldiers who formed a defensive battle array to guard the intersection of the ruins did not know who swallowed a mouthful of spit first. However, at the moment, everyone feels a little thirsty, and even the fear has been briefly forgotten. His legs stood still, and now his brain was only blank. He only knew to hold the weapon in his hand tightly and wait for the final arrival of fate. "Enemy attack -" Although it has been confrontation for a long time. However, some andalos soldiers at the forefront sounded the alarm, and the tone even deviated slightly and became sharp and distorted. But more was the sound of galloping horses'' hoofs, and the soldiers could feel the slight trembling of the ground under their feet, and the stones even jumped up. "Come on! Get in formation!" The grass-roots officers of andalos are also managing their own queue, and the hearts in their chest are beating faster, ready to meet the first wave of impact of the doslaks. "Spearmen!" Boom¡ª¡ª A row of soldiers holding up their shields plunged into the shield array, and a spear in the rear was clamped in the gap of the shield, which consolidated into an airtight hedgehog array like an iron bucket. In the face of the charge of the doslaks, the battle array that andalos army was best at in suppressing robbers, brotherhoods and conquering loina villages and towns finally revealed his most complete and ferocious state. This is the most powerful test faced by the andalos army since its establishment. "Be ready! Stand by! Catch the enemy!" ... "ঠ-" An eagle spread its wings and flew in the sky. A pair of sharp eyes reflected the two armies as clear as the tide below. Look down from the sky. The andalos army formed an iron barrel array like a hedgehog. With the help of geographical advantages, they took the lead in occupying the abandoned city-state of Ge DUOHE, guarded on all roads and put out an array of strict prevention. The doslak people poured in like a tide towards the main entrances of the ruined city. Boom¡ª¡ª The horse hooves galloped and rolled up a huge smoke dragon, and the endless doslaks poured into the abandoned city-state. Hiding behind the shield array, the andar soldiers and the loina soldiers who have just integrated into the army hold their weapons tightly. Their hearts beat faster, and even their breathing became very heavy. "There is war." Everyone listened to the huge sound of thousands of horses running outside, and their inner fear rose uncontrollably. Their throat rolled involuntarily and swallowed a mouthful of spit. "Will I... Die?" A loina soldier who had just surrendered was holding a weapon in his hand, but his voice was already crying, but he was slapped on his head by the captain next to him. "Shut up!" Now everyone is very nervous at this time. What they fear most is that someone will affect the mood of the people next to them, resulting in irreparable impact, but fortunately it was stopped in time. No one will be afraid to face such a scene, and even want to turn around and run away. However, the andalos soldiers who have been in battle for a long time know that if they turn around and run away now, leading to the collapse of the whole army, they may die faster. At that time, the butcher''s knives of the doslaks will harvest their worthless fragile lives unhindered. Those who surrender will be caught as slaves, toil all their lives or die in the arena. Soon, the dothraks will be within the range of the andalos archers. "Archer!" The grass-roots officers in charge of small-scale command operations ordered the archers in the rear protection of the formation to draw their bows and arrows. "Ready!" Creak¡ª¡ª All andalos archers began to draw their bows and arrows, opened their bowstrings, and aimed at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees, ready to carry out the first round of arrow rain projectile attack to deal with the huge target formed by the enemy''s gathering groups. "Let go!" Then there was a pause for a second, accompanied by the commander''s order. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Countless bowstrings burst out. A huge mass of arrows flew into the sky, and then fell rapidly to form a rain of arrows that covered the sky and the sun, and rushed at the head-on dorslak soldiers. Chapter 111 Because as a traditional nomadic people, they mainly rely on plunder for a living, the degree of civilization of the doslak people is not very high, and there is no corresponding smelting technology. The doslaks had only light cavalry, equipped with yarac machetes and short bows suitable for riding and shooting. They do not wear any protective equipment, including shields, helmets and armor, and regard soldiers wearing armor as cowards. So Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The dark rain of arrows fell head-on, which immediately set off a bloody storm. People shouted and horses hissed. Countless doslak soldiers who charged in the front even fell off their horses, and the arrows of other war horses fell to the ground. The momentum of the high-speed charge of the doslacks was obviously restrained. However, the doslacks who poured in from the rear did not stop at all, and did not care about their fallen companions. They directly blindfolded the horses and continued to urge them to rush forward. The dorslaks in the rear took off the short bow behind their waist while riding a horse and charging. They also used the way of shooting to bypass the shield array in the front and shoot the andalos archers hiding behind the shield array. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª However, the doslaks had loose discipline and chaotic command. It was obvious that they could not shoot together, and it was very difficult to ride and shoot on horseback. Scattered arrows flew over, and some fell into the shield array, resulting in some casualties of andalos archers. This is the battle mode of the doslak people. In the face of a long-range attack, they should rush past at the fastest speed. As for the pain suffered in the middle, they will double the repayment of the other party when the two sides fight each other. "Roar!" Wounded and bleeding, these doslaks were not afraid, but like bloodthirsty beasts, which aroused the madness in their blood. One by one, they shook their machetes and howled more excitedly. Boom¡ª¡ª The horse''s hooves stepped on the muddy land and continued to charge forward fearlessly. In the middle, the arrow fell from the horse and the accompanying people were stretched out their hands and pulled onto the war horse by the people in the rear, and more were directly trampled into meat and mud by the chaotic horse''s hooves. The blood and flesh are always integrated with this land. "These doslaks -" Wesselis sat on his horse and took a deep breath. He had to admit that these doslaks were really brave and fearless to die. He was worried about whether the andalos army, which had withstood such a great test for the first time, could withstand the strong impact. In this sudden encounter, neither side had any plans to prepare. Some only tested the fighting quality of the soldiers on both sides. The doslaks attacked, while the andalos defended against the rubble of the ruined city. "I hope so." Click¡ª¡ª The little king clenched his five fingers in his steel gloves. The horse under his crotch rattled the whistle and hoofed twice. It seemed that he was dissatisfied that the master just stood here to command and didn''t end in person. But... It''s not just that he didn''t end up in person. Wesselis''s eyes were also searching for something among the doslaks, but he could not find the trace of the Cao. "Hum -" "Cunning." The little king''s eyes narrowed. It is rumored that Cao will always rush ahead in the battle of the doslak people, but if it is true that Cao always rushes in the front according to the playing method of the doslak people, I''m afraid it has really become a frequently replaced disposable product. ... Then, the iron barrel array formed by kalasa and andalos army was about to collide head-on. The doslaks, who spread out all over the earth like a vast ocean, were forced to shrink their formation when they entered the ruins city-state, poured into the main roads, and the formation was forced to be divided into several groups. The doslaks who rushed to the front blindfolded their horses, giving them the courage to face the sharpness of the spear. Next second. The whole battlefield seemed to have stalled a second before the collision, and then there was a huge sound like a mountain collapse. Boom¡ª¡ª The high-speed galloping war horse, wrapped in a strong impact, directly tore out several wounds from the seemingly solid iron bucket array of the andalos army. At the same time, people screamed and horses screamed, and the noise filled people''s eardrums. In front of them, they were stained with dripping blood, and everyone''s adrenaline began to soar. "Kill!" While the doslaks knocked open the iron barrel array with their flesh and blood, a sharp spear was supported on the ground, and the bellies of these war horses were planed open without hindrance, and the intestines in their bellies flowed all over the ground. The doslak soldiers who fell under their horses were either ruthlessly trampled by the follow-up iron hoofs, or pierced into a sieve by the later rows of andalos soldiers with spears. "Kill them!" Poof¡ª¡ª An andalos soldier with a spear pierced the chest of a doslak soldier. The other party was naked, his bronze skin was full of blood, his long black hair was scattered in disorder, and his mouth made a rough roar that he couldn''t understand. At the same time, holding a machete and trying to penetrate your body with a spear, you also have to kill each other. The veteran andalos soldier bit his teeth slightly, loosened his spear, pulled out a short sword from his waist, and then cut off the other party''s head with a sword. In fact, the soldiers of andalos are not so well equipped. They are not as rich as the river. Some ordinary soldiers are also equipped with plate armor. Most ordinary soldiers in andalos are equipped with light armor. In winter, they are covered with animal skins to keep warm. When the weather gets hot, they take off the animal skins. In terms of weapons, the short sword is a standard configuration. Every soldier, including archers and spearmen, has a short sword at his waist, and a special sword shield hand, one holding a shield and the other holding a sword at the front of the array. Because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, andalos does not lack wood, so it has a lot of resources to build spears and shields. This is also why andalos was once called the "city of wood". On the other side, the soldier who hid behind the shield array and stabbed outward with a spear was suddenly caught in his head by a rope falling from the sky. "Roar -" Then. Outside, the man riding on the black long haired war horse had deep eyes, and then pulled the Qiu muscles on his arm to drum up. He was caught off guard, coupled with strong strength. Boom¡ª¡ª He pulled the andalos soldier out of the shield array directly, and the solid shield array was broken in an instant. "Drogo Cao!" "Drogo Cao!" Deafening cheers came from the doslaks, and then rushed up along the crack torn by drogokao for them. The solid iron bucket array became a little precarious. ¡­ And at this time. "Your Majesty." Step, step A soldier on a fast horse mounted on the high post where wesselis was, but he was just about to say something, but wesselis stopped him. Because he''s seen it all. Chapter 112 Soon. After a long day of fighting during the day, night finally came down. Like playing stimulants, the bloodthirsty and excited doslakers finally couldn''t hold on. The howling gradually weakened, and the fatigue gradually poured into their whole body. Their feet were like deep in mud, and their machetes couldn''t be waved. Toot¡ª¡ª Then, along with the sound of the retreat horn from the rear of kalasa, all the doslaks finally walked in the afterglow of dusk, threw down bodies all over the ground and began to withdraw slowly. The andalos army has long been exhausted and unable to catch up with the retreating enemy. They can only watch this group of doslaks withdraw from the battlefield with numb and stiff eyes. "Doctor!" "Doctor!" "Come on!" In the ruined city-state of Ge DoHo. The footsteps were disorderly, and teams of soldiers hurried by. The air was full of pungent blood smell. The wounded soldiers kept wailing, as if they were in seven layers of hell. Wesselis''s body was stained with blood, and some of his long swords were rolled and gasped, and then he threw it to the ground on one side. Clang¡ª¡ª At the last moment of the war, when the andalos army was on the verge of collapse, the little king also personally took the sword to fight, resisted the last wave of attack of the doslaks, and boosted the morale of the whole army. Finally, he led the andalos army to win the will competition between the two sides and took the initiative to attack. The doslaks who suffered extremely heavy losses finally couldn''t stand it. He took the lead in blowing the horn of retreat and gave the andalos people on the verge of collapse some breathing opportunities. Now the string, which was very tight in the brain, finally relaxed. Andalos soldiers felt strong fatigue, and all the fear and pain of injury came out. After a round of rest, the soldiers in the rear replaced the soldiers who had just withdrawn from the battlefield. Many people fell asleep by the wall and trees. Some even found a piece of soft land and then lay on the ground and never remember. The soldiers who were slightly injured were given rolling wine and cloth bandages to deal with their wounds by themselves, while the soldiers who were seriously injured and lacked arms and legs were either being rescued by doctors or carried away by other soldiers, looking for a place where there was no one to wait for death, so as not to let them affect the mood of others. Now. Ka Wesselis took off his upper body''s armor. The silver blond hair that used to be elegant now had some felt, which was wet by the sweat accumulated in the armor, and now was close to his cheeks and back. He was sitting alone on a stone in a ruined city, silently sorting out his fittings. At the same time, he was looking up at the purgatory like appearance of the world around him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, a voice sounded from behind him. "This is the most real war, wesselis." "It is not comparable to encircling and suppressing some villages and towns and bandits." Oberon had also removed his armor and wiped away his filth. There was clear fatigue in his eyes as black as a poisonous snake for the first time. Just now Oberon has been fighting in the front line, and even a short zhuogo Cao handed over to stop the arrogance of the other party. However, in the chaotic battle, both sides could not stretch their fists and feet, and could only be coerced by the general trend of the army. Finally, in the chaos of war, drogokao withdrew from the front battlefield under the protection of his blood alliance guard, and the fight between the two stopped abruptly. When wesselis went to battle in person, the war had come to an end, and the doslaks had only the last wave of madness left. Drogokao had already withdrawn to the rear under protection, and the two did not meet each other. "Well, you''re right." Wesselis heard Oberon''s voice and looked up slightly at each other. Then he lowered his head, took off his shin armor and threw it on the ground. "But why do you pop up behind me every time?" Wesselis even suspected that Oberon deliberately walked in a circle every time he saw himself. Just to... Scare yourself? His words obviously made the prince Dorn''s cheeks slightly stiff, and then he had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. "Trust me, it''s just a coincidence." Then he sat side by side on the stone next to him and looked at the little king. "However, I am relieved to see that you are not frightened by the tragic appearance of this war." Oberon''s remark is obviously a joke. Wesselis has witnessed the tragedy of the war since he was very young. At the age of seven or eight, he has personally killed several people. Naturally, he will not be frightened at this time. However, Oberon is also reminding that wesselis should not be dazzled by the tragedy of the war and keep the most basic calm. Although wesselis is young, he seems to have become the backbone of the entire tangorian interest group and the most indispensable person. Neither Renes nor danilis can replace wesselis''s important role in this interest group, which is why King Robert has been trying to kill him. The reason why Oberon stayed in andalos is that he hopes to avenge his sister one day. With the growth of wesselis, the gradual growth of andalos becomes more and more real. However, wesselis only shook his head about Oberon''s concern. Naturally, he was not frightened. "I''m just thinking about how to win the war." Even if we put aside the connection of fate, we will become the most powerful kalasa on the doslak sea in the future, and the contradiction between wesselis and drogo will not be simply disconnected. "Think of a way to kill this guy!" final. The little king shook his fist slightly and made up his mind. ... Far away. A strong man with bronze skin was sitting on a black war horse, naked with his upper body showing his curly muscles. His long braids tied with small bells sounded gently in the wind. He had a pair of deep black eyes. He rode his horse to stand high and looked at the distant battlefield. There were no waves in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and made a sound similar to "hum" in his mouth. The expression is very simple, but the meaning is very clear, and the blood League guard kohoro who follows him naturally knows zhuogo Cao very well. Kohoro is the old headquarters of his father and once rescued him from the hands of mercenaries when zhuogo was a child. Then the short, fat, bald man with broken teeth nodded slightly, turned his horse''s head and ran down. Chapter 113 And soon after. Toot¡ª¡ª The horn of retreat was finally sounded, and countless doslak soldiers who were exhausted from fighting on the front finally took a breath, and then slowly withdrew from GE DoHo''s solid barrier reef like the ebb tide of the sea. The command of the doslacks is very simple, almost so simple that everyone can hear Cao''s orders. Rush or withdraw. It is also a rare case for the doslaks that a wave of enemies has not been taken down. The free-trade city states around the doslakh sea hardly take the initiative to go out of the city to fight. They were huddled inside the city wall, and the soldiers had long lost the courage to fight the dothraks in the field. They only use money to send away these horse kings who go west in the autumn wind. Since the problem can be solved with money, it is not a problem in their view. The CAOS who received the "gift" will not come back in a short time, but how long this time depends on the greed of each Cao. After zhuogo Kao unified his father''s old Department, he defeated two weak kalasa in succession in the big grass sea, killed their Kao and expanded the scale of the tribe. Therefore, the doslaks are the bravest fighters, because they fight all the time. Only fighting and fighting can make them grow. This time, drogokao led kalasasi to prepare to harvest some loina villages, catch some slaves and sell them to the slave Bay in exchange for food and weapons. However, drogokao led his kalasa up the Qinen River to the city of Na sassing, which was once the king capital of the loina and has now been abandoned, where a wave of villages and towns have been harvested. Then he went up along the Lorne River and came to the upper Lorne River Basin, but he found that the buildings here had long been empty and had been swept away. All the loinas along the way left their homes and rushed in the direction of andalos. Wesselis provided them with shelter and a series of preferential policies, which just avoided the cleaning of drogokao. The horse king, who had nothing to gain, was naturally unwilling to stop, so he continued to track the whereabouts of these villages, and finally blocked these culprits in the ruins city of Ge DUOHE on the Bank of the trigeminal river. It was these people who dared to pull their teeth out of his tiger''s mouth. So without saying anything, drogo Cao directly led kalasa to attack and asked to extinguish his anger with the blood of these lambs. However, he had thought that these soldiers would rot to the root like the defenders of other free-trade city states and have little combat effectiveness. However, he did not expect that the other party would finally survive after several faltering. Seeing that the losses of the strong attack were too heavy, zhuogo could only order his subordinates to sound the horn of retreat. ... The marching and fighting of the doslak people is very simple. The sewn animal skin tent is the residence of Cao, which is lit with lights, while the rest of the people dig holes in the ground and use straw sandals as roofs to rest. Boiled horse meat gives off a bad smell in the pot. These are dead horses. Doslak people do not taboo eating horse meat and drinking fermented horse milk. In Cao''s animal skin tent, there are black sausage, blood pie and beet soup, from which bursts of fragrance spread. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the outside. Then a man opened the curtain and came in. It was the leader of a CASS. A moment later, there was a chaotic noise in the tent. It turned out that he was asking drogokao why he suddenly ordered the retreat. If he insisted for a while, these "Lambs" across the street would collapse. However, several blood alliance guards standing behind zhuogo heard that the Kou dared to speak unkindly to Cao, and pulled out the machete at his waist. Drogo''s cold face also showed an angry expression for the first time, and then stood up from behind the table in the big tent. No matter whether we win or lose, no one can question the authority and command of Cao. Otherwise, we are challenging the position of Cao and want to be Cao ourselves. This is the rule of the doslacks. Moreover, at present, he is only slightly frustrated and has not lost the war. Some people can''t wait to jump out and challenge themselves. Zhuo Ge was naturally very angry in the face of the challenge, and his dark eyes were full of clear killing intention. The other party''s face is obviously a little more unnatural. He really wants to challenge Cao. However, in the face of zhuogo''s reputation, he actually has some drums in his heart. However, Zhuo GE has accepted his challenge, spread out his hands, and there are no weapons in his hands. It looks like he is in an undefended state. He walked towards the Kou in a big way. And raised his chin, indicating that the other party could pull out the machete. In the face of zhuogo''s humiliation, as a belligerent doslak, the leader of CASS finally couldn''t bear it. He pulled out his machete at his waist and roared. Then he rushed towards the unarmed zhuogo. Zhuogo wanted to fight him empty handed, so he just took this opportunity to kill him and become Cao himself. However, not too long has passed. Maybe just a few seconds. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood suddenly sprayed on the animal skin tent, and then slowly slipped down a blood mark. From the outside, you can see that the tall figure is still standing in place. The Kou who challenged zhuogo unexpectedly inserted his machete into his neck. The body knelt in place, the waist back, the body presented a strange and distorted angle that was difficult to reach, and the bones of the wrist were crushed. Then several doslaks came in from the outside, dragged the body out of the tent and threw it into the wilderness. Soon another period of time passed. Two doslaks came out of the tent. One of them was zogokao''s blood League Wei COSO, and the other seemed to be his entourage. Then they turned over and mounted the horse and went straight to ge DUOHE. ... Night. Among the soldiers of andalos was a young soldier, who was once a good friend of Bessie, a knight who served as the bodyguard of weseries. However, the fate of life is different. His good friend fought bravely, was canonized as a knight by his Majesty the king, became a noble and ascended to the sky step by step, and he is still an unknown captain in the army. The family gap between the two is also obvious. The mother''s son guibesi''s mother also entered the castle to live, managing some servants and taking care of the two princesses on weekdays. Mill had nothing because of his timidity, but for this reason, many familiar faces around him disappeared, and he was still alive and boiled into a veteran. Now he is leading some soldiers who changed their front wheels soon to dig holes in the soft land before the battle. Dig a hole? Mill doesn''t know why his majesty ordered so, but the reality is that shit. Chapter 114 Now they were blowing the night wind and smelling the smell in the air, using the bodies of a doslak and a war horse as a roadblock. And dig some holes on the ground that are only the thickness of an ordinary arm... No, a little thicker than an arm, maybe only the size of a horse''s calf. Eh The andar youth with messy hair blown by the wind stood on the land outside Ge DoHo, and more soldiers with him were doing the same work, that is, digging holes in the ground. He felt as if he had vaguely understood the reason for his Majesty''s order. And at this time. Step, step A faint sound of horse hoofs came from far and near. Mill''s ears moved slightly, as if he heard something, and then took the lead in raising his head. He is worthy of being an old Youzi who escaped from death several times on the battlefield. Vigilance always comes first. Far away. On a dark wilderness, the young andalos soldiers could vaguely see that two men on war horses were approaching quickly by the faint moonlight. "Who!" Andalos soldiers who were digging holes nearby also found each other at this time. They became alert in an instant, put down their spades and pickaxes and pulled out their short swords around their waist. "Stop!" But when the soldiers in andalos were startled and highly nervous. In the faint moonlight, they saw the other two doslaks who couldn''t see their faces, and suddenly disappeared from their eyes. "Huh?" "Where has the man gone?" Mill scratched his head slightly. He suspected that he was dazed. How could the two living people suddenly disappear? However, he turned his head and looked at the brothers around him. They seemed to have some doubts as well. However, then they heard the painful whistling of the war horse and the voice they couldn''t understand. It didn''t sound like a good word, as if they were cursing something. Some special situations suddenly appeared here, and soon attracted the soldiers holding torches in the rear. "Torch!" Mill held the helmet on his head, then took the torch from others, and a group of andalos soldiers drew their swords and carefully surrounded the place where the sound was made. Then when I came near, I found two horses with broken legs and injured legs lying on the ground, whistling in pain. And the master they carried on their backs was also firmly broken. At the moment, two doslaks with braids were sitting on the ground rubbing their heads. "It''s a doslak!" The faces of andalos soldiers were instantly filled with anger and hatred. In the fierce battle during the day, I don''t know how many paoze brothers died in the hands of the doslaks. And among them, there are andars and loinas. Andars are better because they are far away and have hardly been attacked by doslaks. However, the village of loina people is close to dachaohai, and many loina people have been attacked by these barbarians. Even excluding the fighting during the day, there was a deep hatred in itself, and andalos soldiers turned red in the twinkling of an eye. "It seems that they are here to spy!" "Kill them!" A group of andalos soldiers pulled out their short swords around their waist and immediately rushed to kill the two doslak spies. Among the two doslakers, zogokao''s blood League Wei Kesuo, has just been thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and his brain is still a little dizzy. He just rode a war horse and hummed a song. Unexpectedly, he suddenly fell into the pit. Who can react? Don''t say it''s him. Even drogokao has to fall and eat. Before Corso could fully react, they were surrounded by a group of andalos with torches and weapons. Although he couldn''t understand what the other party was talking about, Corso was not a fool. He didn''t seem to be saying anything good when he saw the other party''s excited appearance. Then the ''lambs'' turned red and seemed to want to jump up and chew them alive. Although Corso fell a little dizzy, he also excited his spirit at this time, quickly got up from the ground, pulled out his machete at his waist and looked like he would fight to the death. however. Just as a conflict was about to break out between the two sides, another doslak with cosso suddenly spoke in broken westlotton. "Hey, stop!" "We are the messengers of drogokao. Take us to you..." The common language of the doslak sounded a little awkward, but the andalos soldiers present understood it. The other party doesn''t seem to know much about andalos, and doesn''t know how to call the owner of andalos. "Take me to your... Governor." Finally, the doslaker blushed and his neck was thick. Finally, he understood what he thought was the right name. However, although the andalos soldiers heard that the other party was the messenger and stopped, they couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard that the other party was looking for the governor of andalos. "Governor?" "Where did we get the governor?" Fortunately, however, mill understood each other''s words and took the initiative to stand up at this time to solve the siege for the doslak interpreter. "All right." "It seems that these two messengers have come to negotiate with our king." This is the real lifting of the misunderstanding. Then Mir returned to ge DoHo''s camp with the two dorslak messengers. Just after a false alarm, the translation of the doslak is good. After all, he can barely understand what these andars and loynas say, and the mental pressure is not so great. The blood League Wei Kesuo of zhuogo Cao is highly nervous, just like a frightened cat. He looks around vigilantly all the way. If there is a slight wind and grass, he will put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist. Not long after that, two dorslak messengers were brought into wesselis''s camp. The night is getting dark. But the little king hasn''t rested yet. His spirit is much stronger than others. There is half a burning white wax on the table. At the moment, he was in his camp, looking at the marching map on the table and thinking about the strategy to break the enemy, and on the surface, wesselis seemed to be staring at the map in a daze. And at this time. The guard outside the tent came in and whispered in wesselis''s ear. "Huh?" The little king raised his head slightly, and a pair of lavender eyes glittered. Then he looked down at the map on the table, meditated for a long time, and finally nodded. "Let them in." Chapter 115 Soon. Two dorslak messengers were brought into wesselis''s tent. The little king sat on his bed, wearing a soft cloak, his long hair was not tied up, spread freely behind his back, and looked calmly at the two messengers who came in. It is interesting to see that the two doslakers, the one who walked in front, had a dark look and a proud face, while the one who walked in the back had a humble expression and showed an opposite attitude. There are two completely different attitudes when they go on mission together? Which is more representative of drogo''s will. "Your Excellency the governor." And at this time. The doslak who walked in the rear took the lead in touching his chest and bowing with one hand. He used the etiquette commonly used on the mainland of ESSOS, and spoke the common language of Westeros, and called wesselis a free-trade city-state. The unique name here is "governor", which seems a little lame and funny. However, wesselis just slightly picked his eyebrows, still sat on his bed, looked at the two people coming in, and then nodded. "Please sit down." However, before wesselis could speak, one of them, the doslak, who was walking in the front, went straight to one side and sat on a cushion on the side of wesselis''s bed. "Presumptuous!" When the guards in the camp saw this scene, they were furious. They were just about to start yelling, but wesselis stopped them with his eyes. Then the little king took back his eyes and looked at the doslak with great interest. The other party''s face was proud and his eyes were cloudy. From the face alone, he was a cruel man. More than half a year ago, no, a year ago, he witnessed the arrogance of the doslaks. Drogo''s father, balbocao, brought only a few blood alliance guards to the banquet of pantos, rushed directly to the throne of ivory and gold, scared Prince pantos to pee his pants, and then sat on the throne himself, while the governors of pantos dared not fart. Compared with balbocao at that time, this man''s arrogance has been much restrained. At least no one dared to break into the tent and ask to sit in his own position. Wesselis looked up and down at each other and smiled. At the same time, Corso, the blood League guard of drogo Cao, was also looking at wesselis. He could see that the elegant young man in front of him was not very old, even a little green. Perhaps in his tribe, he was just old enough to be a soldier. However, although the other party''s smile is plain, he doesn''t know why it makes him feel particularly uncomfortable, as if he is laughing at him. However, as soon as I had this idea in my mind, I thought that the smile on wesselis''s face was ridicule. Corso''s face suddenly showed anger. The boy had been laughing at him, even without stopping. However, Corso wanted to attack several times, but finally thought of the lambs that had just surrounded him, as if to eat his eyes, and finally didn''t dare to pat the table. He adjusted his sitting posture awkwardly, grabbed a troublesome flea from his neck, and then there was no unnecessary nonsense to directly indicate the theme. He opened his mouth in doslak language. There are many stressed sections in doslak language, which sounds more powerful. Wesselis couldn''t understand what the other party was talking about, so he turned his head and looked at the translator. The translation of the doslak heard cosso''s words, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down. The doslak people are not all reckless men without brains. They are brave and not afraid of death. They also have relatively less courage. However, the main reason why he was able to survive was that he did not live in the living environment of the doslak people since childhood, but lived in the golden regiment as a slave. The owner he served seemed to be an exiled aristocrat of Westeros. Later, he was purchased by another Cao to work as a translator. But now that Corso has opened his mouth, he can only harden his head and translate according to his meaning. "Governor." "Drogokao asked for at least 3000 slaves and 10000 gold coins. If he made up for his losses, he would be willing to leave here." The translation was a little lame, and the words used in many places were stiff, but wesselis still understood him. "Three thousand slaves? Ten thousand gold coins?" Although Aesop also received the golden dragon, there were various currencies, and almost every free-trade city state had its own currency. Including Hui coins of queles and volantis, gold marks, etc., in addition to the circle, there are long oval, triangular and prismatic. Although wesselis had long been prepared, he was surprised by the lion''s mouth. "Too much." Then he shook his head and a self mocking smile appeared on his face. "It seems that drogokao really treats me as a rich man." "In that case, we can''t agree. Let''s push them down and kill them." The little king looked at the guards on the left and right, and then spoke calmly. "I can''t afford this money." "I will not hand over my people as slaves." The guards standing on the left and right sides of the big tent heard wesselis''s orders, and immediately pulled out the short sword around their waist and put it on the necks of the two doslaks. There was not even a chance to resist, and then the two men would be dragged out and killed according to his Majesty''s order. The translation of the doslak people was scared to death in an instant. Naturally, he understood wesselis. He didn''t expect that the smiling young governor would turn his face when he said it, which was a little off guard. Other people''s negotiations are asking exorbitant prices to pay back the money, and everything can be negotiated. However, it never occurred to him that wesselis had no money and no one, and then he would kill with a knife. But drogo''s blood League guard Corso didn''t understand what wesselis was saying. Before the interpreter could even speak, he had been put on his neck by the left and right guards. But at this time, where translation was needed, Corso understood it all in an instant. At the moment, the proud dorslak still had no fear on his face, but turned into madness. A pair of cloudy eyes locked wesselis''s roaring and shouting, and it seemed that he still wanted to struggle. And the translator trembled and did not dare to translate Corso''s threat. What drogokao would avenge them and kill all these lambs. However, the blood alliance guard still said something, glared at the translator, and then said a few words. The translator was slightly stunned, then reacted, quickly nodded and spoke loudly to wesselis. "Governor." "Lord Corso challenges you with the tradition of doslak people. For example... If Lord Corso can win, I hope you can let us go." Chapter 116 But the last sentence was added by the translator on his own, because he still wants to live, not die. When wesselis heard the request of the doslakers, he was stunned at first, then reacted, and couldn''t help smiling on his handsome and beautiful cheek. "OK." "I agreed to your challenge." Then the little king grew up, took a long sword from a guard''s hand, motioned around and forced the guards of blood alliance Wei Kesuo to retreat with a sword. When the guards saw that his majesty had readily agreed, they had to do so, but in fact they had nothing to worry about wesselis. Because everyone in andalos knows the title of the ''silver Prince'' of wesselis. Once the title belonged to rega tangaryan, the brother of weseris. However, now this title is also crowned on the head of wesselis, and the story of the little king killing at the age of seven is praised as a representative of ruthlessness and martial arts. At the same time, because wesselis is not an adult, there has always been a habit to call him a ''Prince''. However, it is obvious that the name of viseris only spread in the andas plain, perhaps with the flow of caravans to several free-trade city states around andalos, pantos, bravos, novos and so on. Dorsk people are naturally not in this ranks. They believe that all warriors come from the big grass sea and despise other ethnic groups. The blood League Wei Kesuo of zhuogo Cao was released from the restrictions, slightly moved his shoulder, and then wrapped around his neck. The joints of his neck made a click click sound. In fact, he was also a little surprised. He thought that the other party would never dare to accept his challenge. He just tried to struggle before he died, but since the boy had the courage to accept his challenge Corso''s eyes were cloudy and glittered with cruel light. Of course, he didn''t want to die. No one wanted to die. What he wants now is to hijack the boy in the battle and take this opportunity to escape here. This is the only way he wants to escape from GE DoHo''s death. Even, he had the opportunity to catch the other party directly in front of drogokao and made great achievements. Maybe he could get some beautiful The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was reliable, and all this came from the boy''s care. At his age, he is just qualified to become a doslak soldier in the tribe. For such a young child, does he really think he can be safe with guards around him? Koso can become one of zhuogo''s blood alliance guards. Naturally, he is not a waste. His hands are extremely dexterous. He can use two yarac machetes at the same time and accurately cut the enemy''s throat. Therefore, Corso is extremely confident in his strength. He won''t kill the boy. He believes he can catch him alive directly. Corso challenged wesselis, and the guards escorted another doslak aside to make way for the middle ground. Fortunately, viseris''s tent is big enough, otherwise it won''t even stretch out. The blood alliance guard finally moved his wrist, then finally pulled out his yarac machete from the back of his waist, and then rushed up, with a strange roar in his mouth. "Roar -" The young blood League guard''s knife directly hit wesselis''s neck, while the elegant silver haired boy stood quietly with a sword in one hand, and a pair of lavender eyes looked at each other. Then, with a slight flash under his feet, he evaded the knife thrown by the other party. "Huh?" Corso staggered and rushed out, and then was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that wesselis dodged so easily and avoided his knife properly. Coincidence? Then the blood alliance guard of zhuogo Cao showed ferocity again on his face, like an angry dog, roared and rushed up again with a machete. However, this time, wesselis also flexibly avoided it. "What''s going on..." Corso is not a fool. When he arrived now, he naturally found that wesselis was not as easy to deal with as he imagined. His heart clicked, and even a bad hunch arose. Corso, holding an yarac machete, stared at the figure of the "silver Prince", his inner pressure increased, his breathing became a little heavy, and his chest fluctuated slightly. Call~ Call~ He vowed to see wesselis''s evasion this time. Then, the drogo Cao''s right arm roared again and rushed up for the third time. Wesselis decided not to play with the doslak soldier this time, and the other party''s hysterical figure was reflected in a pair of lavender eyes. Then he dodged his knife again, and cut out with one hand holding the guard''s long sword. Poof¡ª¡ª Wesselis''s sword was on Corso''s wrist holding yarac machete, so he cut off his right hand directly, and blood gushed out, and the machete in his hand fell to the ground with the cut right hand. Clang¡ª¡ª The battle in the field is easy and pleasant. Wesselis was playing with each other, and everyone in the guard could see it, so he had long been relieved. Corso was like a trapped beast, desperately trying to struggle, but in the end he was cut off by wesselis. One hand was cut off in the battle, and strong pain suddenly broke out, sweeping kesso''s brain like a mountain tsunami. In an instant, the eyes of the doslak people stared very big, the cold sweat on their forehead also slipped down, and the muscles on their cheeks were beating. "Ah --" Then Corso gave a scream of pain and fell to his knees with a plop. The only remaining hand held the bare arm tightly, the blood was still pouring out, and the expression on his face was painful to the extent of even slightly distorted. Wesselis looked at Corso''s pain. This time, he was no longer merciful. He held the bloody hilt in his hands and raised it again. Poof¡ª¡ª Next second. Once again, the blood sprayed like a fountain, high and high, and even splashed to the top of the tent. Gululu¡ª¡ª And the head of drogo Cao''s blood League Wei COSO also fell to the ground. And at this time. "Prince Oberon." The guard''s voice came from outside wesselis''s tent. Then Oberon opened the curtain of the tent and came in. He just saw the bloody scene when wesselis cut off the head of the blood alliance guard with his last sword. Oberon raised his head slightly in surprise and looked at wesselis who killed a man without blinking his eyes. Then he saw that wesselis returned the bloody sword to the guard just now, took another handkerchief and was wiping his hands. Oberon was silent for a moment, seemed to be thinking about something, and then finally asked. "You seem to want to annoy drogokao." "Why?" Chapter 117 "Why?" Wesselis turned around and looked at Oberon who came after him. At the moment, he was wiping the blood on his hands. Then he withdrew his eyes and spoke calmly. "Nature is to kill him." Hearing the little king''s words, the Dorn''s narrow and thin eyebrows frowned slightly. He heard the killing intention in wesselis''s voice. It''s reasonable for the two armies to fight against each other to kill each other, but He always felt that there was a deeper meaning in wesselis''s words. "What old grudge do you have with the horse king of doslak?" Oberon asked with some strange openings. "No." Wesselis shook his head. Obviously he didn''t tell the truth. However, the only intersection between wesselis and drogo now is at the banquet of pantos, and the two only met each other. They didn''t even say a word, and it''s unreasonable to say that there is hatred. "Really?" Oberon slightly picked his eyebrows and nodded. The guards shuttling around the camp have now picked up cosso''s head, and the headless body has been dragged out, leaving a clear blood mark on the ground. The other guards went to fetch a bucket of water and took the time to wash the filth out of wesselis''s tent. Watching zhuogo Kao''s blood League guard beheaded by the young and elegant young man in front of him, there was not even a trace of color on the other party''s beautiful face, just like eating and drinking water. In addition, the dorslak translator who was also escorted was almost scared to pee his pants. Fortunately, he was sold to the golden regiment as a slave, otherwise he would not grow up in the dorslak tribe. "Your Majesty." "What about this man..." A guard escorting the doslak asked. "Huh?" Wesselis handed back the bloody handkerchief to the guards around him and took a look at the trembling doslak interpreter. He even forgot this man just now. However, if you want to annoy drogo, you only need the head of his blood alliance guard. In fact, this translation is dispensable, and there are no people who can speak doslak in wesselis''s army. His ability may be useful. "If he wants to live, give him a chance." Wesselis looked at him and spoke calmly. When the doslak interpreter heard that wesselis was willing to give him a way to live, he immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "I will, I will." Then wesselis waved his hand, and the interpreter was taken down by the guards. Oberon stood where he was, touched his soft chin beard, looked at wesselis''s back, then opened his mouth as if he wanted to ask something, but he didn''t ask in the end. ... The next morning. Several andalos knights on fast horses, carrying the head of drogokao''s blood alliance Wei COSO with the tip of their guns, came to the simple camp of the doslaks. At a distance, he reined in the war horse, then shouted a few times, and then threw Corso''s head on the ground. The doslak people in the distance were furious when they saw that these lambs dared to ride out on horses to provoke. Several grumpy doslak soldiers climbed up the war horse naked and chased it. However, the Knights of andalos were far away and slipped away one step ahead of time. The other party didn''t dare to move forward until they came to the place where they had just stopped. Only then did they find a lonely head on the ground. "Stop." As the blood League guard of Cao, Koso was naturally recognized by many people of kalasa. He saw Koso''s head. In an instant, these chasing doslaks felt that something bad was going on. "This..." Blood alliance guard is not only a guard, but also a life and death brother and partner for each Cao. Their relationship is more solid than Jinshi. In Cao''s daily affairs, the blood alliance guard will always accompany him. The ancient doslak tradition requires them to follow him when Cao dies. If Cao dies in battle, the blood alliance guard will do his best to revenge for the rest of his life and commit suicide after revenge. Cao and his blood alliance guards can share everything except mounts, even his wife. They can sleep in the same tent and drink a glass of wine together. Today, zogokao''s "blood of my blood" has been cut off and thrown here, and there is not even a cremation. This is a very serious thing in the doslak tradition, because it means that Corso''s soul will have nowhere to go. Zhuogocao must recapture his body for his life and death brother, sew COSO''s head and his body together, and then hold a cremation, so that COSO''s soul can reach the kingdom of heaven and become a warrior riding flame horses in the night sky. "No --" The doslak soldiers looked at each other and felt that their scalp was numb. They have a bad feeling that something terrible will happen next. Drogokao, who was in a rage, may have to kill all these lambs to extinguish his anger. "Go back and tell Cao." It''s urgent. Later, without delay, a doslak soldier grabbed the place where the braid was cut off on Corso''s head with one hand, turned over with the head of the blood alliance guard and climbed up the war horse. Then he urged his mount to go straight to drogokao''s big tent. ... A moment later. "The blood of my blood..." In the golden top tent of zhuogo Cao, the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme, and all the Kou who led Cass also heard the news and rushed to Cao''s tent. The other two blood League guards of zhuogo are slightly older. Kohoro, who once saved zhuogo''s life, and Hago, who is huge and silent, stand behind zhuogo, with sadness and anger in his eyes. They are brothers of life and death. They once made a blood oath and became the blood alliance guard of zhuogo, but now they have lost one. Zhuogocao himself was sitting on the throne at the moment, his fists were clenched, his nails were even faintly white, and his joints kept making a light noise. Now he also knew who the enemy he was facing. He had even forgotten it, but at this time he finally remembered that the silver haired boy he saw in pantos a year ago made him feel a slight threat. At this time, he killed his blood alliance guard and cut off his head to humiliate himself. "Beetles will chew your eyes." In the tent, the voice of zhuogocao suddenly sounded. He seemed to be talking to himself, then stood up and pulled out his machete. "Worms will crawl in your lungs." All the doslaks couldn''t help trembling. "Raindrops will hit your rotten skin -" "Until you have only one bone left!" Boom¡ª¡ª Then drogo smashed the table in front of him. Chapter 118 Toot¡ª¡ª The horn of war was sounded again. The endless doslak people gathered again. After a night''s rest, their current mental state was restored to its best again. Boom¡ª¡ª Then he rushed at GE DUOHE angrily. ¡­ Far east of velvet mountain. Ge DUOHE, the ruins of the once ancient loina City, is breaking out a war rarely seen in recent years. The protagonists of the war were the loinas and andars who lost the glory of their ancestors and gradually declined. It was difficult to find the dorslaks who fought against the powerful iron hooves that swept across the AESOP continent. The Furious drogokao poisoned and vowed to cut off viseris''s head and let his body rot and be covered with maggots. At the same time. Far away. In the city of andalos. During the weseries labor expedition, King Robert paid all his attention to the rebellion against the iron islands on the other side of the narrow sea, sent out a large army to continue to open up his territory in this ownerless land, and gradually became a powerful force that can not be ignored on the AESOP continent. Andalos city-state, which unifies andars and some loinas, has jurisdiction over a large number of villages and towns and has strong war ability. However, wesselis only returned to andalos several times on this six-month journey. The last time he returned to the castle was when he conquered the loinas on both sides of the upper Ron river three months ago. This time, wesselis ran to the velvet mountain in the South and has not returned yet. Wesselis left andalos, but the affairs of the city still need someone to deal with. The old Sir led the fleet still stationed on Longshi island. The king''s fleet to prevent the return of victory will lead the army to cross the narrow sea to attack andalos with the momentum of victory. Naturally, it has no time to manage the trivial things in the city-state. Therefore, all the big and small affairs of anderos today are long Princess Renees Taglia, who is personally assisted by Gunther''s bachelor, and instructed the Royal Highness to represent Vee Sai Chis on the throne to deal with government affairs. In fact, according to common sense, daenerys targaryan, viseris''s sister, has a higher generation and should be the "eldest princess". However, although wesselis did not disclose it, he told his former prime minister that he had temporarily assigned the position of successor to his sister. Therefore, for the purpose of compensation, it is because reneth is older. Even reneth takes more care of danilis than herself and plays the role of a mother. In order to compensate Renes and balance the differences between the two girls in grade and generation, wesselis added the title of "long Princess" to Renes. Now. Although danilis is the designated successor, she is too young to distinguish right from wrong and cannot sit on the throne to handle government affairs instead of wesselis. The eldest princess reneth targaryan is naturally a more suitable person. So the girl with long brown hair wore the ruby crown left by wesselis, which was also a treasure left by her grandmother Layla tangaryan. Then he sorted out the bright red skirt, closed the white and tight legs, and sat on the throne high in the main hall of the castle. And still wearing a simple grey robe and a bachelor''s chain, bachelor Gunther sat on the side of the long Princess and would give her some advice when necessary. "Master Gunther." Then reneth looked at the bachelor nervously, and the bachelor nodded slightly to provide some encouragement for the girl. Then he spoke loudly to the guard below. "Please, come in first." The sunlight on both sides penetrated the windows on the castle wall and sprinkled in the hall. Soon, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall. A short man came in, stroking his chest with one hand and bowing. "Your Highness." "May the seven gods protect your uncle and all andalos children to return victoriously." And reneth sat on the throne with her crown on her head, holding the armrest of the throne with her fingers, nodded slightly and corrected. "It''s my brother." "Uh... Huh?" However, the short man below had just prepared to brew his emotions and began to cry, but she was held back by reneth''s interruption, and then looked at the girl on the throne at a loss. The girl''s naughty nature was also severely stared by Gunther, and then slightly stuck out her tongue and smiled awkwardly. She just made a small joke, and reneth whispered an apology to her teacher. "Sorry, master Gunther." Then reneth raised her delicate chin, a pair of good-looking eyes looked down, and her voice was clear. "Nothing. You just heard me wrong." "Please continue next." ... Reneth was in the main hall of the castle for the first time to handle the large and small affairs of andalos instead of wesselis. The other princess in the castle, Princess danilis tangaryan, is a little quiet and shy. In the six months since her brother wesselis left, she still kept hatching dragon eggs and never wanted to give up. early morning. Reneth has dressed up and sat on the throne in the hall, while danilis is still sleeping with her light milky dragon egg. The servant who took care of daniellis wanted to wake up his royal highness, but the old maid carried the lamp and saw the girl in the room still holding the curtains and sleeping with her dragon egg, which was sweet and sympathy. The old maid did not disturb danilis, went on sleeping, then closed the door with an oil lamp and went out. What she didn''t notice, however, was that just as she turned around, a drop of burning oil from the light in her hand fell out and landed on a handful of insect repellent grass at the corner of the door in danilis''s room. Because andalos is located close to mountains and rivers and not far from the sea, the air and climate here is a little humid, and there are many mosquitoes in the castle. So wesselis bought some insect repellents long ago and put them in the castle. There are many insect repellents in danilis''s room. Because the little girl is afraid of insects, she will feel uncomfortable when she finds one in the room. Even if the smell of Cordyceps is pungent, she can stand it. rustle... The old maid hobbled away from danilis'' room with an oil lamp, and her distant footsteps came from the corridor. However, no one saw that a small flame was thriving at the moment, gradually devouring the flammable insect repellent grass around. Then it spread quickly. Chapter 119 The star flame has not been found. And in the main hall of the castle. The eldest princess of andalos is still on her first trial in her life. Just now she suddenly joked playfully, which made the serious atmosphere in the hall suddenly not like that. However, Mr. Gunther was helpless. Reneth was such a character. He couldn''t control the lively girl, and the people who could scold her didn''t come back for three months. The man standing below didn''t seem to come around this bend, and he scratched his hair. Isn''t your Majesty the princess''s uncle? How can your princess call him brother brother? He didn''t know whether he really heard wrong or something else. However, he didn''t forget that he had something to do. Then the man slightly brewed up his emotions, and the feelings rushed up in an instant, plopped on the ground, and then began to cry. It turned out that the man''s wife betrayed him, committed adultery with his neighbors, and even took his savings. The man cried hysterically, and his nose and tears wiped on the ground of the castle one by one. The surrounding guards even couldn''t bear to look directly at him, and reneth heard that she had goose bumps all over when she sat on the throne at the top of the hall. "This... Master Gunther." "How should adultery be punished?" Then the girl quickly turned her head and looked at Gunther for help. Before that, in fact, it had always been a bachelor to handle the government affairs in the city-state instead of wesselis. Today is reneth''s first day on duty. However, she never thought how it would be such a trivial matter. The bachelor also felt that his scalp was numb. He just wanted to find a little dispute for Renee to practice, but he didn''t expect it to be such a thing. Then the bachelor coughed and whispered to reneth that everything should start with small things and don''t aim too high. Then he opened his mouth to explain what adultery is for reneth. "Adultery is not tolerated by the seven gods. The wife of the conqueror AEGON and her sister, empress Wang renis..." At this point, Gunther paused slightly and then explained in particular. "Your Highness, this respected queen has the same name as you." Reneth nodded to show her understanding. In fact, she already knew that she had the same name as the queen Wang. "Empress Wang Renes once sat on the iron throne to rule the country instead of her husband, and established the ''six strike law'', which stipulates that adulterous women are only allowed to whip six times at most, and the wooden stick used cannot exceed the thickness of their thumb." "Renice later persuaded her husband, AEGON, to legislate against forcible robbery of women and cracked down on the salt concubine system in the iron islands." Gunther''s bachelor is erudite and has a very comprehensive explanation. A woman who commits adultery will be whipped six times, and the man in the green hat reserves the right to duel with the other party, even if he kills the other party, he will not be punished. This is the default. It''s up to you. In the field of religion, the seven gods belief absolutely cannot tolerate the crime of adultery, and may be sentenced to the penalty of public display in the street. However, it depends on how the local nobles flexibly master the judicial power of cases in the territory. "However, your highness... Remember not to listen to only one family." After Gunther explained it clearly, he told reneth that all things should not only listen to the man''s words. Then Gunther asked the man''s wife and the other party of adultery to come to the hall. In the following multi-party narration, the whole thing really took a series of subtle turns. It turned out that the man had a habit of drinking and often beat and scold his wife in domestic violence, so his wife resented the man. Finally, he had an affair with his neighbor secretly. The neighbor even took a lot of money from the man, but his wife didn''t know about it. Reneth, who sat on the throne, frowned when she heard that the man had the habit of beating and scolding his wife, and even saw the numerous scars his wife showed in court. "Master Gunther, I remember that intentional injury should be sentenced to mutilation." Reneth demanded that a finger on the hand of the man who beat his wife should be cut off as punishment. However, reneth''s sentence was stopped by Gunther. "Stop, your highness. Please wait a minute." The bachelor''s face showed a bitter smile and hurriedly admonished the angry girl. "In fact, there is a better judgment method for this matter." Later, Gunther sat in his side seat and presided over the trial independently. Because of the initial construction of the city-state, there was no law to rely on, so andalos only copied some simple laws commonly used among the aristocratic territories in Westeros. Finally, the bachelor opened his mouth to make a conclusion for the case. In the name of the seven gods, he suggested that reneth adjudicated the divorce between the plaintiff and his wife. The man was not guilty of intentional injury, and the wife was not guilty of adultery. The two men were let go. The neighbor who stole the man''s savings and committed adultery with each other''s wife was sentenced to take one hand as punishment. Although reneth didn''t understand why her teacher made such a judgment, she listened to his opinion and announced the punishment. Then Mr. Gunther waved his hand and asked the guards on both sides to drive away several people present, especially the neighbor who was asked by the trial to cut off one hand. The loud cry made him a little upset. When everything was quiet in the hall, Gunther turned his head and looked at the brown haired girl wearing the crown. "Your Highness, do you understand?" "See... What?" Reneth sat on the throne all the way and watched master Gunther preside over the whole trial, except that the final sentence was in the name of wesselis and the seven gods, and then the whole process had nothing to do with her. The girl blinked and was a little confused. I don''t know what the bachelor made her see. She actually had some residual anger just now, but now she calmed down and thought for a while. Both sides seem to have made mistakes. How should a fair trial be conducted? "Is your highness thinking about justice?" The grey robed bachelor looked into the girl''s eyes and then suddenly opened his mouth. "Um... Um?" Reneth was reminded by the bachelor''s voice, slightly recovered, then looked at the bachelor Gunther and nodded. "Master Gunther, shouldn''t we enforce the law impartially?" "There is no mistake in enforcing the law impartially." The bachelor nodded and recognized reneth''s point of view. "However, your highness, as an aristocrat, you have the judicial power of cases in the territory. You can adjust freely within the framework and strive for a good outcome." "Because the purpose of the law is not punishment, but persuasion..." Chapter 120 "Not punishment?" The girl pinched her white fingers under her closed sleeves slightly. She felt that she seemed to understand something. "Yes, your highness." "If the law is strictly enforced, the husband who has committed the crime of intentional injury will be mutilated as appropriate, while the wife who has committed the crime of adultery will be whipped in public, or even stripped naked and paraded in the street." "As for the neighbor, he himself committed theft and will naturally lose his hand." "In this way, all three people have been severely punished, and now only one person has been punished and the other two have been warned." The bachelor''s fingers crossed in front of the table, looked at the brown haired girl wearing the crown and explained patiently. Deng Deng Deng However, at this time, there was a rush of footsteps behind the hall, and a guard hurried over. "Your Highness!" "Bachelor!" "Big things are bad!" At this time, reneth and Gunther, who were sitting in the hall, smelled a burning smell in the air. Then he looked at each other and suddenly stood up. ... Due to the short time of building the castle in the early stage, a large amount of wood was used in the construction of andalos castle. The whole andalos city has a large number of wooden houses. It was even once called the "city of wood". A few years ago, there was an unprecedented fire, which caused serious losses. Since then, wesselis ordered to gradually ban wood buildings in the city and replace them with stones. However, this process is not so simple. The completion of a magnificent castle may take years or even decades. Although wesselis knows the shortcomings of wooden houses, it is impossible to replace them quickly once ordered. Therefore, the buildings in andalos Castle today also have a large number of wooden materials, including the main building of the bedroom where wesselis and two girls live. early morning. A sudden fire caught people off guard. No one expected that a fire would suddenly burn in this humid spring season. However, when reneth and the bachelor ran to the main building, the fire had almost swallowed up the whole Royal bedroom. The thick smoke kept rising towards the sky, and the red flame gushed out of the window. There was also a scream. It was obvious that many people in the castle were trapped in the fire. "Come on, come on!" "Run!" All the guards around ran up under the command and were constantly splashing water inside to fight the fire. However, no one dared to really rush in to save people. Because it is obvious that the fire is out of control now, the fire and smoke rise into the sky, and the air is filled with a choking pungent smell. At this time, reneth and the bachelor also rushed to the scene. The girl with long brown hair saw the scene of the fire, and her face turned pale for a moment. Then he saw the Bessie Knight at the scene and hurriedly ran over and asked. "Lord Bessie, is daenerys out?" However, he saw the young andar Knight turn his head. At the moment, his eyes were red. He was asking the nearby guards to splash water on a quilt. At the moment, Bessie has taken off his coat and revealed his strong muscles. There is also a seven pointed star symbol symbolizing the belief of the seven gods on his shoulder. It seems that he wants to break into the fire and save people himself. Because his widowed mother did not come out of the castle, she was the old maid responsible for taking care of danilis. "Long princess, please rest assured!" "I will save your highness!" Bessie looked at reneth''s beautiful cheek, forced down her worry about her mother, raised her hand to dry her tears, and then knelt down on one knee and vowed solemnly. "Please." "Please be careful." Then the loyal young andar Knight put on a heavy quilt that had been completely filled with water and plunged into the main castle against the smoke of fire. Reneth and others anxiously continued to wait outside the castle. Boom¡ª¡ª However, it was not too long before a loud noise came from the sea of fire. It seems that the fire broke the beam of the house, then collapsed and buried everything. "Meow ~" At this time, a black cat like a small coal ball ran out of the sea of fire. Its tail was still burning with fire, and its hair was scorched. Only a pair of eyes were still bright. WOW¡ª¡ª Then the little black cat was poured from head to tail by the guard with a basin of water, put out the flame on it, and then ran towards reneth. "Bellerian!" Reneth saw the little black cat escape from the sea of fire, the anxiety on her face immediately eased a little, and even some tears of joy. This is a little comfort for the anxious girl. She hoped it was a good sign that the Bessie knight could save daenerys from the fire, otherwise she didn''t know how to face wesselis. Then the girl with long brown hair squatted down and held bellerien in her arms. ... And in that sea of fire. A little girl with silver curly hair is quietly holding her dragon egg. It seems that she is asleep and sweet. The flame is like red elves, circling and dancing beside her and singing for her. Then. The Nightgown on the girl''s body was lit, the flame walked on her smooth, white and tender skin, and the beautiful silver blond hair like molten silver was teased by naughty elves. Finally, the fire completely wrapped danilis, and the girl was completely naked, curled up together without a wisp. Danilis was still sleeping, her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she noticed some discomfort, or was disturbed by the noise around her, and then continued to curl up and hold her ''veselion'' tightly. The girl''s white and tender skin is like a piece of curd, close to the light milky dragon egg. At this time, the dragon egg also made a fine and undetectable sound. Click¡ª¡ª meanwhile. The ceiling supporting the castle finally couldn''t stand the fire. It collapsed and made a loud noise. Boom¡ª¡ª In an instant, danilis woke up from her sleep. "What happened?" The girl opened her eyes and was frightened to find that she was completely in a sea of fire at the moment. Even... There are some deja vu. "Is this a dream?" Daenerys looked around in a daze, but what she could see was completely covered by the flame. In fact, she had such a similar dream a few months ago. She dreamed that a white dragon was singing for her. Then she opened her mouth, and a raging blue flame spewed out, burning her house. It was what she saw in front of her. Chapter 121 There was a raging fire in the city of andalos. A fierce battle is breaking out in the distant place where the upper Lorne river meets the little Lorne river. Together, more than 20000 people from both sides gathered in this ancient city-state full of ruins. The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky, the sound of horn was desolate, the sound of horse hoofs hitting the ground was like thunder, and there was a disgusting smell everywhere in the air. The andalos army used all kinds of means to resist the attack of the doslaks, and the doslaks seemed to have learned a lesson and no longer rush forward. But even so, the doslaks paid a heavy price to successfully reach the andalos army. The dense pits began to play no role. However, when the doslak army rushed forward, the role was clearly played. A high-speed galloping war horse rushed to the front and couldn''t stop the car. In panic, the horse''s hooves accidentally stepped into a not too deep Horse Cave the size of a horse''s leg. Boom¡ª¡ª In an instant, the smoke scattered and half of the body fell down. Click¡ª¡ª The deeply sunk horse leg was also directly broken by its strong impact, making a painful neighing sound. The huge and heavy body of the war horse collapsed on the ground and splashed dust. The legs of the horse were broken, and the doslak soldiers on the horse naturally came to no good end. They were directly thrown off the war horse and hit the ground heavily. Plop¡ª¡ª The body flew out a few meters or even more, and rolled out a long way on the flat ground. Like the two messengers last night, they fell suddenly and didn''t react for half a day. Now the war horse charged and ran much faster and worse than last night. Light is dizziness, brain swelling, shining stars, while heavy is fracture, directly broke his leg, broke his arm, and even some directly fell to death on the spot. However, even if the doslaks were only slightly injured, they had no time to rejoice. The people pouring in behind couldn''t stop the car at all, and even never wanted to stop the car. They directly stepped on the war horse tripped by the horse hole and the body of the people. Boom¡ª¡ª The horse''s hooves roared disorderly and hit the ground, while mixed with the dense crowd was the shrill scream, which then stopped abruptly. "Roar!!" The doslak population sent out harsh howls, even more crazy than yesterday. It was like playing hormones. It was naked with its upper body, revealing all kinds of painted totems and waving the yarak machete in its hand. The fierce and fearless once again attacked the front of andalos. ... And on a high post. Oberon put on his armor, with the coat of arms of the Martel family through the sun gun on his chest, with a spear in his hand and a reins in his other hand, and turned his head to wesselis beside him. "Wesselis." "The tactics of sinking a horse hole failed." The limitation of horse hole on cavalry is huge, and the general trench has no effect on cavalry like the doslaks. After all, the weight of these light cavalry is light, coming and going like the wind, and the riding skills of the doslaks are also very excellent. They can jump over the trench directly. Unless wesselis can dig the trench as wide as a moat, but then the dothraks can also choose to detour. The dense small horse cave is not only small in size to hide itself, but also the war horse will fall into it when walking on it, breaking the horse''s legs and losing its combat effectiveness. However, the tactics of trapping the horse hole can not always work. As long as the shield infantry are put in the front, carry some earth bags on their shoulders, and slow down, they can fill the hole step by step with the earth bags carried by the soldiers. However, doslak''s tribe was an army composed entirely of light cavalry. They chose a more rough and useful way. That is to directly fill all the pony holes with flesh and blood until the subsequent war horses can flow through the pony holes, and these things will have no effect. At the moment, wesselis had naturally put on his armor and looked at the battlefield not far away. He heard Oberon''s voice, slightly turned his head to look at each other, then withdrew his eyes and continued to speak. "I didn''t expect to defeat drogo Cao just by a horse hole." "Doslaks can plunder all directions and dominate ESSOS. Don''t you think they are so easy to deal with?" The doslaks can make free-trade city states other than bravos submissive, not only because of the protection of caravans, but also because of business routes. This nation may have been born to fight. Their people began to compete from the moment they were born. Almost none of them were cruel except the translator who grew up in the golden group. Just like the blood League Wei Kesuo who was beheaded by wesselis, he was in the barracks of andalos and even put his sword around his neck by the guards. His mind was still thinking about how to kidnap wesselis. "You think highly of this drogo?" While Oberon sat on the horse and turned his head to look at wesselis, he seemed to have caught a Chinese point. "As far as I know, this drogo Cao seems to be just a horse king who can''t be ranked in the grass sea." Drogo''s current kalasa is not very large, which is the scale he grew into after he sorted out the people left by his father and merged two smaller kalasa. But he still belongs to the one that may be eaten in the living environment of big fish eating small fish in the doslak sea. Zhuogo led troops westward to plunder this time, also because a powerful kalasa passed by him. He was so frightened that zhuogo quickly gave way with his tail and was forced to be driven to the boundary of the western free trade city-state. Even the war horses of the tribe don''t have any rich and fertile grassland to graze. They can only chew some weeds without nutrition on the roadside. Even the horse under his crotch has lost some fat, which makes Zhuo Ge distressed. "This..." Wesselis seems to have been stopped by Oberon''s question. He found that Prince Donne was a Xueba who had won six bachelor''s links. He could always easily find the key points of some problems and do things that others could not do. Then wesselis pulled the reins, glanced at the battlefield in front of him, didn''t turn around and said. "Yes, I think if zhuogo grows up, he may become the most powerful horse king in the big grass sea." "That''s why I''m going to try my best to kill him this time." Chapter 122 Neither wesselis nor Oberon has fought in person now. They were surrounded by a hundred of the most elite knights in the andalos army. All of them were equipped with full-body plate armor armed to the teeth. Even the war horse was the strongest among the best, covered with Chain Armor. Now these knights are sitting on the ground without riding on the war horse. Their attendants are taking care of the hair of the war horse, and the horse armor is also placed on the ground, so as to save the strength of the war horse to the greatest extent. The idea of forming a heavy cavalry force came from when wesselis was invited to the banquet of pantos a year ago. At that time, the king of the small kingdom selected 100 elite knights to follow him into the city of pantos. These 100 men are the team of today''s 100 heavy cavalry. Wesselis spent a huge price to build them. Just their full-body plate armor and horse armor cost nearly 20 golden dragons alone. This huge expenditure makes wesselis a little painful, but he still thinks the money is worth it and looks forward to their play. Instead of arming more ordinary soldiers, it is better to build such an elite force, which may have unexpected miraculous effects on the battlefield under certain conditions. Now these heavy cavalry gathered around wesselis, waiting for the little king to give orders and be ready to fight at any time. These heavy cavalry must seize the right time to deal with the doslaks, otherwise their heavy armor and slow movement speed will be easily wasted. On the other hand, Oberon was surprised by wesselis''s amazing high evaluation of this drogo Cao, and the distant war situation changed again. As a sharp weapon against the cavalry, wesselis ordered the soldiers to cut several trees overnight, made some anti horses and put them in the avenue into Ge DoHo. If the sinkhole is the first line of defense, then these anti horses lined with narrow roads are the second line of defense. "Ow, ow..." However, the doslak population in the front row made an incomprehensible excited howl, and then took out the lock sleeve from nowhere, waved it directly, and accurately set it on the horse rejection in the middle of the road. Boom¡ª¡ª Then, with the help of the power of war horses, he directly dragged several anti horses aside, dodged the most central road, and the doslacks rushed directly. "Who is responsible for arranging the horse refusal here!" When wesselis saw this scene, he frowned slightly and was angry. "Didn''t I say to bury the horse in the ground?" The anti horse was fixed in the land, and it was not so easy for the doslaks to break the anti horse array with a lasso. When the herald saw the little king angry, his face turned pale and the corners of his mouth moved, but he still didn''t dare to say anything. However, this kind of accountability is solved after the war. In today''s rapidly changing battlefield, wesselis naturally has no time to investigate whose work has not been done in place. Unless he can commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds on the battlefield, the mistakes that affect the war situation will lead to the unknown increase in the casualties of andalos soldiers, and he will be tried and sent to the gallows. The trap hole and the horse resistance array were successively broken by the doslaks, and the defense line of the andalos army has once again been in a precarious situation. This is the terrible place of the doslaks. A fierce and fearless army is bound to be invincible on the battlefield. On the first day of the encounter, the morale of the doslaks was high, and the morale of the andalos army was also firm. Andalos also occupied a geographical advantage. Relying on the abandoned city, he finally tenaciously resisted the enemy''s attack, and the doslaks threw down the bodies on the ground and retreated. However, the next day, the andalos army experienced yesterday''s fierce battle, with heavy casualties, significantly low morale, and rising fear. However, the doslak people experienced heavy casualties yesterday. Today''s morale has not been hurt, but has become more high and more fearless of death. In this way, the strong contrast between each other and the other was magnified on the battlefield, resulting in the increasingly precarious defense line of the andalos army, and even began to fail under pressure. Perhaps on the battlefield, individuals can''t feel it, but are wrapped by the army. Each individual is only a small part in this vast ocean. No matter how brave they are, they can''t change the situation. However, wesselis saw clearly when he rode his horse on the high hill. "As the leader of the tribe, Cao may rush ahead, but it must not be the first wave." "I saw old people and women..." Wesselis is not a doslak, and he doesn''t know who will do the command of the doslak after the horse king personally took part in the war, or... He doesn''t even need a command. And on the chaotic battlefield, he seemed to see the figure of obviously older old people and women in doslak, and they seemed to be wrapped in the battle. "It seems that zhuogo is really angry. His anger devours his reason." Then the little king turned his head and asked the guards around him. "Are the kerosene and hay firewood ready?" Wesselis will naturally bring some baggage with the army, and kerosene is obviously an important strategic material, but he doesn''t bring a lot. In addition, a large number of combustion supporting materials may be enough. Wesselis''s plan to defeat zogokao needs these things. The war horse is afraid of fire, and people are also afraid of fire. People can control their fear, but the war horse can''t. Has the final say, but the four people has the final say. "Your Majesty, it''s ready." The front line is struggling under pressure, and the soldiers in the rear have chiseled out barrels of fire oil with daggers and daggers. It was thrown onto the road in front of the battle, crushed by the chaotic horse''s hooves, and the fire oil flowed all over the ground. "Very good." Wesselis nodded slightly, looked at the losing front not far away, and was just ready to give orders. But just then. In the chaos, the sound of horse hoofs sounded from the distance again. "Your Majesty." A herald reminded wesselis that his eyes were frozen, and then he saw that a large number of doslaks had left the team. Just about to roar from the side of the andalos army. "Sure enough." Wesselis shook the reins and took a deep breath, but he did not panic. It turned out that the doslacks used a simple tactic this time. They knew that it was not easy to bite hard bones. They wanted to attack left and right, and swallowed all andalos in one bite. Chapter 123 "Oberon, it''s up to you." Wesselis looked at the whole battlefield, breathed the restless smell in the air, and tried to put himself completely into a calm state. However, in fact, it is not easy to do this. No one can completely keep calm on the battlefield of chaos, and his mood is bound to be affected by the turbulence of the war situation. Oberon also knew that this was the critical period of the war. The andalos army now has nearly half of the loinas. If only the 4000 andars led by wesselis at the beginning, perhaps the war will not fall into a passive situation. Of course, this does not mean that the loinas are not as brave as the andars. Both nations have risen to be famous countries in history. But because the loinas are new to the andalos system, and even many are recruits, the fear spread by their existence will even affect the most elite andals soldiers in weseries. Such an army can withstand the first wave of attack is extremely tenacious. "I see." Then Oberon nodded, led a rotating reserve force to leave, and blocked another entrance to the ruined city. Wesselis and Oberon were not surprised by the flexibility of the doslacks. Because Oberon reminded wesselis last night to be careful of the tactical changes of the doslacks, and the other party is not a reckless man without brains. However, the war is ever-changing, and one side is more aggressive than the other. Today, the andalos army simply can''t go out of the city to fight out of its geographical advantages. In that case, it is likely to suffer from the enemy''s back and forth, and the morale will be affected more greatly. Unless it is a elite soldier in a hundred battles, it can''t even tie its feet, and even the whole army will be destroyed here. Therefore, Oberon agreed with the move that wesselis cut off the head of blood alliance Wei Corso with a sword and sent it back to annoy drogokao. Otherwise, the doslacks surrounded Ge DoHo, only encircling but not attacking. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it would be to the andalos army. The little supplies and fear they carried would overwhelm them. Now, COSO''s head has been sent back, and many doslaks have seen it and spread it. Drogo must avenge his "blood of my blood", otherwise he will lose his heart in kalasa. A Cao who does not have the courage to avenge his life and death brother is not qualified to lead the whole kalasa. At that time, drogo, who has lost his prestige, will have more trouble. Wesselis''s move actually made drogo have no way back. This is what Oberon is most puzzled about. So he repeatedly asked if there was any old grudge between wesselis and this drogokao. How much hatred? In fact, he thought it was no big deal to catch 3000 slaves and give 10000 golden dragons. 10000 golden dragons were not out of andalos, and 3000 slaves were nothing. All free trade city states did so. The current situation seems to be that drogo doesn''t let go of wesselis, but in fact wesselis doesn''t seem to want to let go of drogo either. The two men tried their best to kill each other. Zhuogo was because of wesselis''s unjust act of killing the messenger. Maybe he also felt like he was on the right line, a madman. Isn''t it normal to send someone to ask for money? That''s what all dothraks do. However, the Madman of the other party killed his blood alliance guard with a knife regardless, which directly made Zhuo Ge difficult to ride the tiger. He must be killed. ... And on a chaotic battlefield. Drogokao rode on his majestic black war horse, with long hair hanging down, like a male lion on the grassland, and its head was obviously much higher than the war horse beside him. Drogo Cao led his only two blood League defenders, Hago and korhoro, to the forefront of the battlefield. The three men sat on the war horse. Zhuo GE''s long braids hung behind his back. With the sound of bells urging the horse forward, the heavy bronze belt surrounded his abdomen. It was the only armor on Zhuo GE''s whole body, revealing his strong chest muscles. Drogokao led two blood alliance guards to the front of the battlefield, then reined in the horse, and then turned over. Because the front has been filled with the bodies of war horses and soldiers on both sides, and there are some broken horse rejections, it is obviously inconvenient to rush the horse again. At the moment, on the chaotic battlefield, several andalos soldiers who did not know where to drill out and stood in front of him holding a long sword obviously showed fear in the face of zhuogo. They didn''t know the man in front of them, but the strong body and dark eyes of the doslak soldier in front of them still made them feel fear involuntarily. "This guy..." Several andalos soldiers looked at each other, their throats rolled slightly, and their feet were constantly retreating. Then they seemed to have summoned up their courage and roared. "Kill!" Then he rushed over with his long sword high, trying to kill drogo here. The two blood League guards standing behind zhuogo, the silent Hago and the older kohoro, who was full of broken teeth, pulled out the machete at his waist and wanted to block zhuogo. But drogo stopped it. ¡°Os¡ª¡ª¡± Drogo made a low voice in his mouth, slightly turned his head, and ordered two people to stand back in doslak language. He wanted to face the Six Enemies alone. Then he looked at the six andalos soldiers quietly with deep eyes. Then he took out his yarac machete from his waist and weighed it slightly in his hand. Then the first andalos soldier who rushed up raised his long sword and cut it down, trying to cut the sword on drogo''s diagonal shoulder strap in half. Wow The bell on the braid made a sound, and drogo dodged easily. "Well..." Drogo''s long beard trembled, and the cheeks of the young andalos soldiers were reflected in his dark eyes. Different from viseris''s purple eyes, drogo''s reactions and actions seem to have been integrated with him for a long time, just like clouds and flowing water. This is the experience accumulated by experienced soldiers and drogo''s innate talent for terror. His father balbocao once evaluated his son as "the greatest horseman in the world". This is not only giving high hopes, but also telling the truth. "Kill!" Then. The remaining andalos soldiers saw this scene and summoned up their courage to rush up and besiege zhuogo together. Chapter 124 The soldiers of andalos think that no matter how powerful soldiers are, they can''t win more with less, let alone they are not lambs to be slaughtered. However, they still overestimate the gap between themselves and the world''s greatest horseback riding soldiers. In fact, the distance between them is not much different from that between people and sheep. Hoo Drogo''s eyes were quiet and calm. The heavy machete in his hand wrapped in the strong wind directly chopped the cartilage on the throat of an andalos soldier and chopped off his head. The head rolled down and blood splashed out in an instant. At the same time, in the chaos of the war, drogo was one against five. Clang¡ª¡ª The sound of metal friction. An andalos soldier''s long sword tried to stab zhuogo to death, but he was cut to death by the other party, and his companions dodged. The long sword scratched close to the bronze belt of drogokao and burst out clear sparks. "Well..." The powerful doslak soldier breathed heavily like thunder, and his dark eyes were completely immersed in the battle. He was surrounded by the remaining five andalos soldiers, the glint and flash of cold steel. Then the long braid was thrown, and the head dodged the sword swept by the nearby soldiers again. Sniff¡ª¡ª However, his long braid did not completely hide. He was accidentally cut off by a sword of this andalos soldier and fell to the ground with a clatter. "Cao!" The silent Hago saw this scene and squeezed the machete in his hand. It is difficult for any warrior to defeat many at once, because he only has one pair of eyes, and the enemy is not an unarmed farmer. They are also soldiers who have experienced many battles. Cao''s move seemed to him a little overconfident and risky. "Drogo!" Kohoro, who had saved zhuogo''s life when he was a child, also wanted to draw a knife to help. "Well..." ¡°Ohos...¡± However, the two blood League guards who wanted to draw a knife to help were raised by Zhuo Ge and stopped in doslak language. The terrible doslak soldier stepped back and left the encirclement of andalos soldiers. Then his eyes fell on the braid where he was cut off and fell on the ground, and his dark and deep eyes coagulated slightly. The doslak people are actually extremely superstitious. A broken braid means defeat. He thinks this may be a bad omen. Call~ Drogo''s breathing was a little heavy. But "Kill him!" Just a sword almost cut off the other party''s head, but it''s a pity that only a part of the other party''s braid was cut off. Then seeing the strong doslak soldier retreat, the morale of the remaining five andalos soldiers obviously rose. They thought the other party was afraid, and then they wanted to seize the victory and kill the three doslaks in front of them. Andalos soldiers rushed over again and wanted to kill zhuogo. Zhuogo finally recovered his mind, took back his braided eyes on the ground, raised his head and looked at several andalos soldiers. His dark and deep eyes gradually burned with anger and determination. Like a raging lion, he made a low roar. "Roar -" Then the terrible doslak soldiers waved the bloody machete, and the heavy machete turned again with the wind to avoid the attack of a soldier. Poof¡ª¡ª Then he slashed another soldier''s waist, directly threw the soldier''s body in mid air and cut it in two. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª Then the strong body turned flexibly, and the machete in his hand cut off a spear, killing each other like chopping melons and vegetables. Bang¡ª¡ª Then the strong arm clamped a long sword, and the biceps brachii and forearm muscles clamped the long sword, so that the other party could not pierce or pull it out. Then he turned his head and cut off the head of another soldier. The soldier with the sword clamped in his arm was full of panic. He watched his companions be cut to death, and his sword could not be pulled out. The inner defense line had already collapsed. It turned out that the other party was not afraid, but did not want to kill himself. Then the soldier was just about to loosen the handle of his sword and turned to flee. However, it was too late. Zhuogo threw away the yarac machete in his hand, and the machete fell to the ground with a heavy sound. Then he pinched the soldier''s wrist and made him unable to escape. His eyes were burning with anger and locked the soldier at a close distance. The blood filled horror eyes saw the other party''s heart and soul split, his legs couldn''t help shaking, and his brain was blank. He only knew that he wanted to beg for mercy with his mouth open, but he couldn''t even make a sound. Because he didn''t know what to say in doslak. However, drogo did not give him a chance to beg for mercy. He forced down his fear of the unknown omen and strengthened his determination to avenge Corso. Then he crushed the andalos soldier''s wrist directly in the other party''s frightened eyes and cut his throat with his own sword. Poof¡ª¡ª The blood sprayed on zhuogo''s strong chest, then released his hands, and the body fell weakly to the ground. in a wink. Six andalos soldiers were killed by drogo alone, and five were killed. "Ah..." "Ah..." The last soldier with a shield saw the terrible scene and felt that his heart had stopped. Trembling, holding a shield, turned his head and wanted to escape. However, Zhuo Ge kicked him to the ground, then picked up his own yarac machete and chopped off each other''s head. This act of killing six andalos soldiers instantly strongly boosted the morale of the doslaks. "Ho ho ho -" Suddenly, deafening cheers broke out among the doslaks. All andalos soldiers also noticed this. They looked at drogokao with a little more fear, swallowed a spit, and even stepped back when they were swept by the other party''s eyes. "With an arrow!" "Shoot him with an arrow!" Then he yelled, hoping that the archer would shoot the terrible doslak soldier with an arrow, and never let the other party lead the doslaks to rush to the front. This is the role of CaO as the bravest soldier in kalasa. Although personal force does not play a great role in the war, it will be inspiring. The doslaks admire the strong. They willingly submit to the powerful Cao, and drive the other party to fight, plunder and even die. When drogo finished all this, he was quickly protected by the dothraks who rushed up behind him. He looked at the andalos front in the distance, his eyes cold and unsmiling. Of course he won''t fight in person. Even if he has nine lives, it''s not enough. But just then. Drogo''s nose, which had been removed from the array, sniffed slightly. He suddenly smelled a strange smell. Zhuo Ge is very familiar with the smell of the battlefield. However, this smell is different from the stench of blood, but it is a little pungent. "What is this?" Then drogo looked down at his feet. Chapter 125 One second before, zhuogo''s face was still calm, but the next second, his face suddenly changed. Because the doslak people have no fixed residence, wander around, dig a pit and lie in it, using straw mats as the ceiling. Therefore, ordinary doslak people don''t have too many opportunities to contact fire oil. They rest at night and wake up at dawn. As a Cao, zhuogo has his own golden top account. The cost of living is naturally different from that of ordinary doslakers. He will be exposed to fire oil on weekdays. Now he finally smelled what the pungent smell in the air was, and then he lowered his head, and his dark and deep eyes suddenly tightened. He saw that there was this black and slightly viscous substance everywhere under his feet. When he raised his feet, he had horse mane and leggings. He didn''t know when he had caught this kind of thing. At the same time, there were bundles of weeds and firewood on the ground. At first, the dothraks thought that the andalos army was at a loss. They pulled out their army''s baggage cart and put it in the front, so they naturally crushed these haystacks and firewood mercilessly. Now these weeds and firewood stick together with the black viscous substance on the ground. The horseshoes were chaotic and noisy, and there were bodies everywhere under their feet. Maybe some doslakers had noticed this, but they didn''t take it to heart. ¡°Os£¡¡± Zhuogo was surrounded and retreated to the array, but his face was suddenly tense. He had a premonition of wesselis''s plot, the fire oil and combustion aids everywhere. If they were ignited, the consequences would be unimaginable. The body of the terrible doslak soldier could not help shaking slightly. Drogo, who had slaughtered, looted and raped without even blinking his eyes, suddenly felt that an emotion called fear was gradually spreading in his heart. WOW¡ª¡ª Then he turned over and sat on the horse. The bronze belt made a sound. Zhuogo tore off the horse''s mane Leggings stained with fire oil, and then shouted loudly. ¡°Os£¡¡± This means'' stop ''in doslak, and it also means to step back. However, the doslak language has no specific backward words, just as the doslak language has no "transaction", only "gift" and "return". Drogokao suddenly ordered the retreat, and the two blood alliance guards behind him didn''t understand what was going on. But Cao''s order was beyond doubt, and then the two blood alliance guards spread Da Cao''s order to the outside. ¡°Os£¡¡± ¡°Ohos£¡¡± On the chaotic battlefield, Cao''s order to retreat suddenly came, and Cao''s blood alliance guard also asked to sound the horn of the whole army''s retreat. But now it''s too late. ... "Set fire!" Wesselis sat on the horse and gave an order to light the long prepared fire. Wesselis has been waiting for drogo. As long as drogo doesn''t show up, wesselis has been firmly pressing his hands and didn''t give the order. Because all the goals of wesselis are to kill him, and even this war is to take off the head of this fatalistic enemy, even if many soldiers are sacrificed. Now, Zhuo Ge finally appeared before the battle. Since the target had entered the urn, the king of the small kingdom finally stopped suppressing and lit the fire. Countless arrows infected with rocket oil were ignited, and then they were shot at the rear of the doslaks. The andalos army left the rocket oil and separated a blank area all the time, dividing the doslaks'' army. At the same time, it also avoided burning itself in the narrow terrain of the ruined city. Although it will inevitably be brought to a point, it is insignificant compared with the outcome of the war. "The wind is just right today." The white horse''s mane spread in the wind and was as gorgeous as snow. Wesselis sat on the war horse. His handsome face had no waves in ancient wells, but it was difficult to say that there were no waves in his heart. Five fingers covered with steel, reflecting dazzling light in the morning sun. Click¡ª¡ª Then they held together tightly. This was the first time that a small king commanded a war of this scale in the name of wesselis tangaryan III. Unlike the previous fengxibao naval battle, this time he completed the command independently, and Donne''s Prince Oberon only played an auxiliary role. This is also the result of countless small battles in recent years, including reading the history of each noble family, summing up experience and learning from history, and finally flowering and bearing fruit. "In the war of conquest, the battle of Heishui river was a big cremation. It was sent to Loren Lannister, king of Kaiyan, and Mengen gardener IX, king of the river bend. Nearly 55000 people joined forces in Jinshu city." He did not dare to say how much he knew about the use of troops or war. There were many more powerful people in the world than him. However, wesselis had never looked down on his enemies. From the beginning of dealing with zhuogo, he took out a desperate attitude and worked hard all night to design how to kill each other. But drogo obviously didn''t look up to him on the first day of the battle. Even the next day, he felt that it was a sheep that broke down, but he just insisted for a while. "Prepare armour!" Then wesselis turned and asked the heavy cavalry behind him to start wearing their own armor. Now the time to harvest the fruits of victory has finally come. The heavy cavalry team built by the little king with more than 2000 golden dragons will also play a role for the first time. The heavy cavalry included 108 knights, 99 attendants, 19 archers on horseback, a trumpeter and an exclusive hoof Smith. WOW¡ª¡ª All the elite Knights of andalos heard wesselis''s orders. Then, with the help of the attendants, he quickly put on his own armor, and the strong horses next to him began to cover with heavy horse armor. "It''s our turn at last." "It''s time for these eggs to taste the stone!" Sir Evan of loina, the captain of the heavy cavalry, carried a double-edged axe on his shoulder, and the knights were all rubbing their hands. They have never had the opportunity to participate in the fierce battle in the past two days. Now they can finally participate in the battle, which gives these doslaks some unforgettable and profound lessons. ¡­ And among the doslaks. The fire came out of hand. "Shoot an arrow!" With the order from the rear of the andalos front, countless andalos archers in the rear of the front, including the ruins of cities on both sides, have long been ready. WOW¡ª¡ª Andalos archers came out from all directions. They soaked the arrow in rocket oil, lit it in the fire, and then shot out before the flame burned the arrow shaft. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The bowstring burst out, and a rain of flaming arrows flew into the sky. Then he quickly fell down and rushed to the road covered with fire oil behind him. Chapter 126 Now the doslaks have invaded Ge DoHo, and the andalos army is retreating and is about to collapse. However, at this time, the form suddenly reversed. The dark rain fell all over the sky. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The arrows soaked in rocket oil fell into the crowd of doslak, and immediately set off a bloody storm. The flaming arrow drilled into the flesh and blood, and the doslak soldier screamed and fell under the horse. Some arrows that did not hit the enemy fell to the ground, and the flaming arrows touched the fire oil sprinkled on the ground, plus hay, firewood and other combustion aids. Call~ A fire, like magic, sprang up in an instant. In an instant, the fire burst into the sky. The doslaks were completely unprepared. They had just heard Cao''s order to retreat, and there was some anger and confusion in their hearts. However, with the precedent of challenging Cao to be killed yesterday, no one dared to question drogo''s order today. He was just ready to retreat, but it was too late. The fire touched the fire oil and was caught off guard. The doslak soldiers on horseback felt that their feet were hot in an instant, and then lowered their heads. They were wrapped in a red sea of fire. The rolling black smoke rushed into his eyes, making him lose his eyesight instantly. His eyes pricked and screamed in pain, and then the frightened war horse roared. The doslak soldier fell under his horse and into the sea of fire. Show In an instant, it was like a barbecue touching an iron plate. It made a sharp sound of oil touching the flame, and a shrill scream that frightened people''s soul, which made people shudder. "Ah --" ¡­ Black smoke rushed into the sky. The surging fire mercilessly devoured the lives of the doslak people in the middle section, and the whole doslak army was divided into three sections. The second half has not rushed into the city. The first half is fighting with the front of andalos, and the middle part is burned by this fire. "Witchcraft -" "This is absolutely witchcraft!" In the latter half of the period, the doslakers saw the tragedy of the people in front of them and were instantly terrified. Because of their low level of education, these doslakers were actually extremely superstitious, and the living conditions of the tribe were also limited. Even all the water that war horses cannot drink is called "poisonous water". For those who are not killed by themselves, they are determined not to touch the corpse. The number "13" is extremely ominous to them, while all the problems that cannot be explained to their simple brain are called "witchcraft". When facing witchcraft, the fierce and devouring doslak tribe will be docile like a little sheep. In the latter half, many doslaks even turn over and dismount directly, kowtow on the ground and pray for the witch to stop. "Damn witchcraft -" Even if there were no kowtows, the soldiers'' faces were full of panic, waved machetes in their hands, and constantly uttered harsh abuse. But no matter how much I scolded, I didn''t dare to get close to the fire in front. Step, step At the same time, they are also trying to bind the horse under their crotch. The horse''s hooves are restless. The doslak soldiers hold their partner''s neck tightly, hoping to calm the restless mood of the war horses, so as not to frighten them and turn around and run away. In the latter part, the doslak people were affected by the wind, the smoke was blowing and the fire was burning, but they were also afraid of witchcraft and did not dare to move forward. The doslaks in the middle were trapped in the sea of fire, struggling desperately and trying to escape. Step, step Many of them were covered in flames and rushed out of the sea of fire. As soon as they got out of the fire, they fell down from their horses and rolled on the ground to put out the fire. "Help me!" "Help me!" Wow However, more doslaks in the rear scattered in a flash, and no one dared to approach the people ignited by witchcraft. As for the doslaks who were fighting with the andalos army earlier, they were the most unlucky. They were cut off from the back, there was a raging fire behind, and there was a lovely little sheep in front. At this time, they had turned into fierce gray wolves, grinning to drive them into the sea of fire. "Witchcraft!" "The despicable enemy uses witchcraft!" The doslak, who had no way out, was terrified and waved his machete. They even prefer to die in the hands of the enemy rather than in witchcraft. Cremation is different from dying in witchcraft. They are afraid of being killed by witchcraft, and their dead soul can not reach the kingdom of heaven smoothly. The doslaks, who were not afraid of death on the battlefield, were defeated by the name of "witchcraft". Andalos'' Army pushed forward, and many doslaks were pushed into the sea of fire and screamed. "Stop!" The doslaks in the rear did not want to be pushed into the sea of fire, but the people in the front were squeezed by the andalos army, and their living space was forced to retreat. Under such circumstances, someone finally took the lead. "Kill!" "Kill it!" The doslaks who were about to be pushed into the sea of fire in the rear finally drew a knife, cut down the people in front of them, and then pushed forward. At the same time, many people who are about to be pushed into the sea of fire are also following their practice and drawing knives to kill the people in front of them. The doslaks who are resisting andalos soldiers in front did not expect to encounter the betrayal of the people in the rear. In an instant, the army separated by the flame collapsed. Many doslaks who once belonged to other kalasa and were conquered by zhuogo threw away their machetes with experience, then knelt down on the ground with their heads in their hands and simply surrendered. The worst result is nothing more than being cut to death by a knife, which is better than being burned, and better, it may be sold into slaves. In fact, there are many doslaks in the slave market. These slaves were fierce and powerful, and the price was not very expensive. Many gladiators and caravans were willing to buy doslaks as soldiers. After someone took the lead, the rest became much smoother. At the same time, they lost contact with Cao, so a large number of doslaks threw down their machetes and bent their knees to surrender. "Gather up the horses!" "Tie these people up!" Then the andalos soldiers who rushed up pushed the remaining stubborn resistance doslaks into the sea of fire or besieged and killed them. The surrendered doslaks were tied up and their horses were gathered. ... And in the distant sea of sunset. "Look!" "What''s that!" The iron people who suppressed the rebellion not long ago now raise their heads and look at the sky. A blood red comet with a long tail lit up most of the sky, and its light even exceeded the moon. "This is..." An old iron seed looked at the sky, his old face was very white, and his dry lips trembled. Chapter 127 "This..." "This is... The wrath of God!" Some older iron people looked at the blood red comet on their heads, their fingers trembled slightly, and then knelt down on the ground and kowtowed constantly. "This is the punishment of Yan God who is dissatisfied with our failure to restore the ancient road!" The vigorous rebellion in the iron islands was completely suppressed in less than a year. The iron people died and injured. Now this matter has just passed, so everyone should associate this red comet with the "Wrath of God". After hearing this, a large number of iron people fell on their knees in panic and constantly kowtowed to the direction of the red comet, hoping to extinguish the anger of God. In pike City, Baron grejoy, who just put on his crown and soon took off, is now in the middle of the cable bridge. His cheeks seem more bleak than ever. Listening to the raging waves of the sea and the reports of trusted subordinates, he looked up at the red comet overhead and remained silent for a moment. ... meanwhile. People from all over Westeros also saw the red comet. The great wall of despair. Two night watchman soldiers in black cloaks untied their belts at the end of the world, and then a hot and yellow old boy urine came towards the direction of eternal winter. Then he was ready to go back, but at this time he saw a red comet with a long tail across the sky. "What is this?" Wow There were more night watchmen in the black castle. All the brothers went out of the house and looked at the blood red comet in the sky. This wonderful natural phenomenon is rare, but the men who boast and fart on weekdays are speechless in the face of this simple problem at this time. Because astronomy really touched their blind spot of knowledge. On the shoulder of the 997th commander-in-chief of the night watchman stood a talking Raven in a bear skin cloak. Then he followed his brothers out of the room, narrowed his old eyes and looked at the wonderful phenomena in the sky. "Or call it ''Mormont''s Torch''?" Then I don''t know which night watchman brother started first. All the soldiers of the Black Legion laughed. The soldiers in the Legion now composed of criminals understood the meaning of this sentence in a second. "Is old Mormont''s torch still working?" The night watchman brothers laughed and joked. "Be careful, sir. Pull out the sword to scare you to death." Old Jay didn''t care much about the joke, but his face was still helpless. Then he waved his hand and scolded them to go away. "Go!" Then the old man raised his head and stopped to look at the red comet from the top of his head. At first, I was surprised to see this wonderful celestial phenomenon, but it was meaningless to see more than two eyes. Then the old man shook his head and returned to his room. ... In the school city of the old town. The silent corridor hurried by with clear footsteps. Step on "What?" "How is this possible?" At the same time, there was a whispering voice, which seemed to be communicating something. There were doubts and disbelief. Then the figure carrying the lamp shook slightly and gently put the oil lamp in his hand on the ground. Wow The shaking figure took out a bunch of heavy keys, then inserted them into the huge lock hole, laboriously twisted the almost rusty lock, finally heard a ''click'', and finally opened the lock. The shadow of later generations gasped for breath, raised his hand and pushed open the door with a squeak. However, he was just ready to lift his legs and go in, but suddenly stopped, stopped outside the room, looked at the scene in front of him, and then gradually opened his mouth. "This..." It was obvious that the scene in front of him surprised him. His figure was thrown on the wall behind him. One hand covered his mouth and his beard was shaking. And beside him, a figure hidden in the dark and not illuminated by lights opened his mouth at this time. "It looks like something big is going to happen." "Go and inform the manager first." In fact, a bachelor can be called a bachelor if he has achieved qualified achievements in a professional field. If a bachelor''s knowledge in a certain field can be called a "master", he will be awarded the ring, scepter, mask and doctoral title corresponding to this field to recognize his professional knowledge. Doctors are senior members of the University City, and they are given the right to attend. It is the management group of the school city, and even the grand bachelors who assisted the king in King''s landing were elected by them. Every year, a manager of the school city will be elected by lot from all of you here to manage the large and small affairs of the school city. Now, when such a big event happens, it is natural to inform the current manager of Xuecheng. The great doctor of Xuecheng has won the title of doctor in the medical field, and Dr. Ambrose has a silver ring, scepter and mask. Then they hurried to close the door. Of course, they didn''t forget to re insert the heavy lock, and then hurried to the manager''s room. However, when the two men rushed to the manager''s room with a lamp, they found that Dr. Ambrose was not here, and then they found him after several twists and turns. ¡­ Now. Several members of the University City gathered in Dr. Weilin''s room and looked at the red comet with a long tail in the sky with a strange mirror. "This is a sword that kills the season." "It indicates that spring goes to the summer solstice." Gunther''s teacher, Dr. Flynn of astronomy, is talking about something. But then the door was knocked. "Please come in." Then, two middle-aged scholars pushed the door and came in, bowed slightly, then walked to the manager and whispered in his ear. "What?" Dr Ambrose was slightly surprised at their words, then raised his gray head, widened his eyes, and asked in a hoarse, unbelievable voice. "Did the glass candle burn again?" Several doctors gathered here to analyze the sudden appearance of the red comet and what omens it would bring. However, there was no such a sudden thing. You know, the glass candle has been extinguished for more than 100 years, and no one can light it. But now it was lit out of thin air without a flame. Several doctors in the room looked at each other when they heard it. They also knew that it was no small matter. The four glass candles preserved in the school city were brought from varelia to the school city before the end of the disaster in varelia thousands of years ago. Although it has not been fully confirmed, according to the conjecture of doctors of all dynasties, glass candles may be closely related to the existence of magic. "What happened?" "This is a situation that has not changed in a hundred years." Then a group of old men had no time to take into account the red comet overhead and hurried to the room where the glass candles were stored. Chapter 128 The red comet crossed the sky and caused different reactions all over Westeros. The iron species of the iron islands believe that it triggered the "anger of the drowning God", and the masters of the old town Xuecheng and the bishops of the starry Temple who believe in the seven gods jointly declared that this is just a normal astronomical phenomenon and "the sword of the seven gods killing the season". The soldiers in Hejian looked up at the sky. They called the red comet red Messenger, indicating that the good news of victory in the future will be repeated. People in the king''s palace called it King Robert''s comet. A flattering meal made King Robert''s just won return elated, gave a banquet and drank until he was drunk and unconscious. Finally, Sir James wasted a lot of energy and personally carried his majesty back to his bedroom. Therefore, Sir James had some backache in the next few days. However, among the citizens of King''s landing, some people call the red comet red Messenger, and some people call it dragon tail star. The last embers of tangaryan gradually became the climate on the AESOP continent on the other side of the narrow sea, with several cities, towns and territory no less than a country, and these news gradually spread to King''s landing with the exchange of caravans. Although orders have been sent from the Red Castle to strictly block these news and catch these people who chew their tongues, the golden robes of King''s landing are also jumping up and down and active everywhere. However, for this densely populated giant city-state with more than 500000 people, there are still some weak intentions. So many people just can''t clean up their excrement, urine and fart every day, not to mention trying to control so many people''s mouths. Some people think baratheon is good, others think tangorian is good, so the meaning of the name dragon tail naturally becomes blurred. However, in a blacksmith''s shop in King''s landing, a little boy with black hair thought it was like a fiery red sword taken out of a forge. But it doesn''t matter. ... And on the battlefield of Ge DoHo. The war has reached the final stage. "In the name of the seven gods and the mother river -" Wesselis is wearing a helmet and hanging armor. The bright silver armor reflects gorgeous light in the sun. He is holding a long gun alone, and the long mane of the white horse floats. "Defeat all invaders who try to plunder our wealth! Occupy our wives and children! Even want to sell us as slaves!" The little king personally led more than 100 heavy cavalry to bypass the still burning fire, and then accelerated the charge and burst into the battlefield. Boom¡ª¡ª Now the morale of the doslak people has declined to a low point. Attacking the town itself is not their strength. Now they have been frustrated one after another, and they have been ambushed by the enemy after rushing into the town. A fire divided the formation, and most of the people were submerged in the sea of fire or blocked in the town, becoming turtles caught in the urn. The doslaks who did not fall into the battlefield in the second half had no courage to fight. Most of them are old people, women and even children with poor physical strength. These children usually follow the rear of the army and pick up the arrow weapons on the bodies as spare. However, they did not expect to become the forefront of the army. And at this time. In the distance, the earth vibrated slightly, and the dull roar was ringing in the hearts of every panicked doslak. The doslaks without Cao are like wolves who have lost their leader. They don''t know what to do at this time. "Hey --" The chaotic and noisy doslak language keeps ringing. They are putting forward their ideas one by one. However, no one has the right to command everyone. Because their Cao is trapped in the sea of fire and hasn''t escaped yet. He may be dead. Seems to feel the danger coming. Step on The horse''s hooves stepped uneasily on the ground. The doslak people sitting on the horse looked at each other and tightened the reins in their hands. Like their partners in their crotch, they smelled the disturbing smell in the air. But the next scene tells them the answer. On the high hill not far from them outside Ge DoHo, a group of knights in armor passed through the obstacles of the hill and reflected a dazzling light in the sun. The heavy cavalry armed to the teeth of andalos roared, and the heavy hooves trampled on the ground, raising dust like a long smoke dragon. The Silver Knight in front, riding a white horse with beautiful hair, stepping on the stirrup, holding the reins with one hand, leaned down slightly and galloped down close to the horse''s back, and the other with a long gun, was the first to enter the doslak crowd. Two doslak soldiers saw the knight, roared in their mouths, summoned up their courage and rushed up with yarac machetes to stop the intruder. "Dead." However, the pale purple eyes under the Silver Knight''s face armor were only slightly frozen, and then squeezed the long gun in his hand. With a quiver of the wrist, the sharp tip of the gun poked out accurately and stabbed into the neck of a doslak soldier. Poof¡ª¡ª A handful of the enemy''s blood bloomed. Boom Panic stricken hoofs fled into the distance. The owner on his horse''s back has been overturned to the ground, the body hit the ground heavily, and his head has been almost completely broken off. The machete in the hand of another doslak soldier who sandwiched viseris was close to his helmet. Clang¡ª¡ª Even the white tassel had been cut to his head, and then the little king turned his head slightly to avoid it. Then came the curse in doslak language. He thought that this knife was sure to cut off the head of the iron can, but he was avoided by the other party. But before he completely blurted out this sentence, he felt a heavy blow on his chest. Bang¡ª¡ª Wesselis stabbed an enemy with one shot and dodged his knife. The barrel of the gun scratched on the steel glove, making a noise, and the heavy gun clung heavily on his chest. Plop The body of the doslak soldier was knocked down from the horse and planted on the ground. Life and death are unknown. However, before he got up again, he was trampled into meat and mud by the cavalry following wesselis. The heavy cavalry armed to the teeth hit the light cavalry standing in place in a state of confusion and fear, which was a devastating blow. Unstoppable. Like lava flowing from a volcanic eruption, these doslaks melted in an instant. Then they finally began to flee in all directions, and there were no such systems as CASS and kalasa. All the commanders had long been in chaos with Cao falling into the sea of fire. The translation of the doslak people who left wesselis alive before finally came in handy. Knight Evan grabbed the translator with a thunderous voice. "Tell them!" "Hand over drogo! Or none will stay!" Chapter 129 Wesselis himself led the cavalry to defeat the last desire of resistance in the heart of the doslaks. The doslaks who divided troops and resisted in Oberon saw the changes here and resolutely withdrew from the sequence of war, but they did not join the people here, but retreated in another direction. The doslak tribe of kalasa was composed of KAS. When Kao died, all KAS had in fact been liberated and turned into flexible small groups. If a new Cao can be selected in a short time, it''s OK. If no new Cao is born, these KAS will break away from kalasa and the rest of KAS to form a new kalasa, or join other Cao tribes. Although there is no clear news yet, the leader of CASS believes that nine times out of ten drogokao has been trapped in the fire and burned to ashes. Drogokao is dead. Otherwise, there will not be chaos in the big army. "These doslaks are over." In the distance, Oberon watched the doslacks who had just fought with them withdraw into the distance, but they didn''t catch up. Although he won the battle, Oberon did not float. He knew that the ordinary cavalry of andalos could not beat the Dothraki in any case. The number was not dominant. Andalos had only a few horses and his riding skills were not as skilled as the other party. This war can be won simply because the doslaks underestimated wesselis, and wesselis took them as enemies of life and death from the beginning and deliberately arranged a trap. It can be said that the soldiers who died in front, trapped in horse pits, rejected horses and so on are all traps to guide the evil dog into the cage. "When the dog gets into the cage, you can wave a big stick and teach it a lesson." The narrow terrain is not suitable for the doslak people to play. If it is in the wilderness, even a fire will not have a great impact. Because they will not crowd people, shoulder to shoulder, as in urban roads. In such a crowded environment, the lethality caused by a fire can increase dozens of times. "What a good trick." Oberon sighed and took off his helmet. Sweat had already soaked his hair. In the past, dark and curly short hair was close to his cheek and scalp, and sweat flowed down. Armor is really well designed and almost airtight. It can be smothered in summer and frozen into ice in winter. Then Prince Donne wiped the sweat on his forehead, threw his helmet on the ground, turned over and jumped off his horse. ¡­ And in the distance. Wesselis and the heavy cavalry defeated the resistance will of the doslaks, and the heavy iron hooves tore their chaotic formation like a tiger into the sheep, rolling forward with an irresistible momentum. These old, weak, sick and disabled doslak people were unable to stop the heavy cavalry and fled one after another. Of course, there were also warriors. The doslak soldiers who wanted to stop these iron cans pulled out their machetes and rushed over. However, his war horse without any equipment was knocked out like a sandbag. Boom The soldiers on horseback also vomited blood and fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, some people who bypassed the front of the heavy cavalry charge and waved a knife to kill these andalos Knights found that they could not even break each other''s defense at all. Dang Dang The shoddy yarak machete cut on the heavy plate armor made by Seiko, leaving only shallow scratches. Then the wrist was shocked and hurt. Then he was pulled out of his waist by the other party in his frightened eyes and fell off his horse with a sword. One by one, the iron hoofs mercilessly trampled on the doslaks who fell to the ground, crushing them into meat mud in the heavy sound, and integrating them with the earth forever. call call Wesselis breathed heavily under his armor, and his arm with a long gun felt severe pain. He exhausted his strength. And his horse finally released his energy, his body became hot, and his sweat trickled on the ground, mixed with disgusting blood. "Your Majesty." Then an attendant hurried up and helped wesselis down from the horse. crash The little king''s armor made a noise. Now his whole body was like a blood gourd. I don''t know how many enemies he killed. There was even some vanity under his feet, and then with the help of his attendants, he took off the silver helmet on his head. Then wesselis breathed in the fresh air. All the heavy cavalry fell off their horses with the help of their attendants, because they had no strength to dismount like the little king. Their horses have also exhausted their strength. Their lungs are like exploding. Heavy breathing sounds come from their lungs. Sweat mixed with blood flows down. The heavy armor of the knight dismounts is offset, which is likely to pull their horses to the ground, fall and even die. "This war is over." Wesselis''s chest heaved slightly, and then with the help of his attendants, he gradually removed his other armor from the heavy burden. Click The attendant took off the breastplate on wesselis''s chest, and he felt that his breathing became much smoother. From morning to dusk. The war lasted a whole day. Now, except for the bodies everywhere, there are no doslaks around. The dead fled and fled to the distance. The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the messy battlefield everywhere. Even if wesselis wanted to pursue, he had no strength to pursue, and their horses were not as fast as the dothraks. "Did you find drogo''s body?" Wesselis took off his armor and sat down on the body of a doslak without getting dirty. He gasped and wiped his sweat. Then he asked. "I don''t know." The attendant shook his head slightly. He had not received the news yet. "Your Majesty." But just then. Not far away came a fast horse, riding a soldier on its back to report, came to wesselis, and then turned over and dismounted. "Your Majesty, drogokao''s body has been found." "Really?" When wesselis heard the soldier''s words, he suddenly stood up, and then there was a whirl of heaven and earth. "Your Majesty." Then he was supported by the bodyguard next to him. However, wesselis gasped and waved his hand. He just lost his strength. He''ll have something to eat later. And now there are more important things. "Come on, show me." Chapter 130 Not much time has passed. Step, step The horse''s hooves made a noise and then turned over and dismounted. "This way..." The little king, who had removed his armor, was surrounded by soldiers and came to the place where the fire had burned. Now, there are scorched black land everywhere under the feet, emitting hot temperature. There is still some warm feeling when stepping on the feet, and the charred bodies have long been unable to recognize the appearance before they were alive, turning into crisp charcoal and stepping into powder. Click Veselis''s footsteps crushed a charred body, one foot deep and one foot shallow, and followed the soldiers around him to the place where drogokao''s body was found. There are still some unburned flames on the surrounding ground, shaking gently with the wind. "Wesselis, this kind of place is actually very dangerous." "If you are careless, the flame will rekindle." As the deputy commander of the Legion, Oberon also came to the scene, and as the core of the war, wesselis has always ordered to kill zogokao. And the reality is true. As long as their Cao dies, the whole kalasa will fall into chaos in an instant. Because from the moment of Cao''s death, they are no longer a tribe in a strict sense, and can leave this kalasa freely. Then this war will have no meaning to go on. So after the war, wesselis asked to search for drogo''s body, and now it has finally been found. "That''s right." Wesselis was wearing a white animal skin cloak to prevent him from sweating in his armor and catching a cold by the wind. Under the current medical conditions, even a cold is a serious illness. Now, he and Oberon walked side by side in the ruins, resisting the disgusting smell in the air and moving on. "Go, go, get out of the way." Then the attendants separated the soldiers who were watching in front. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." "Prince." While cleaning the battlefield, the andalos soldiers who gathered here to watch drogo''s body saw wesselis and Oberon coming side by side and hurried out of the way. "Yes." Wesselis looked a little tired, but nodded slightly and patted the soldiers on the shoulder. Then he didn''t say much and walked into the scene surrounded by onlookers. There were three bodies at the scene. Now they have been sorted out and cleaned up other charred bodies around. "Your Majesty, Prince." The officer in charge of cleaning the battlefield here also had some black smoke on his face. He was reporting to wesselis. "By the time they found them, they had been buried under many bodies, and it took a lot of effort to pick them out." "But part of the body is still incomplete." Today, the three charred corpses on the ground are not complete. There are zero and whole things on them. These soldiers have tried their best to piece up their parts from the sea of corpses, but they still lack a lot of things. Wesselis naturally did not blame the soldiers for this, and nodded slightly. "Well done." Then he went to the three charred corpses and squatted down to have a careful look. Wesselis did not know the bones of the other two who looked slightly worse, but he recognized the strong bones at a glance. "This... Is really a bit like drogo." When wesselis saw him, he felt that the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Although the body had been burned beyond recognition, it could still be vaguely recognized by his previous dealings with drogo. "It should be him." Oberon was also beside wesselis. He had a close fight with drogo on the battlefield, so he was deeply impressed by him. Now the charred corpse is tall. It can be seen that it should be very strong. It''s not much different from zhuogo, but the braids on his head have been burned clean. Otherwise, this is the strongest evidence. "Unfortunately, his hair was burned out." Oberon was not timid at all. He raised his hand and fiddled with drogo''s head. "No one in this kalasa has longer hair than drogo. It is said that this guy has not lost a battle since his birth." Although there was no victory or defeat in the last fight, Oberon had a faint feeling that he would not be zhuogo''s opponent. The horse king of doslak seems to be a terrorist killer born for fighting. "But... Now he still lost the war, and this defeat directly killed him." Oberon shook his head slightly and smashed his mouth. If he could, he would like to make another hand with drogo. Then the slender Dorn stood up from the ground. "I kind of believe what you said, wesselis." "If this guy can continue to live, he may really become the most powerful horse king in the big grass sea." "I have time to write a poem for him." Prince Donne, who is romantic and knowledgeable, has the habit of writing poetry. Moreover, the quality of his poems is very high. If he puts down his hatred and the identity of the matel family, maybe he will also choose to be a bard. "Whatever you want." Wesselis still looked at the vaguely familiar face in front of him, and then looked up and said. "Find some doslak prisoners and identify them again." Wesselis pointed to the two bodies next to him. "Reconfirm their identity." "I see." ¡­ Soon after. Doslak translators and prisoners were brought over, and wesselis repeated what he had just said. The prisoner and the translator looked at zhuogo''s body with some sadness in their eyes, then nodded and confirmed his identity again. "His Majesty the king of the seven countries, this is Cao''s body." "And those two are his blood League guards, Hago and kohoro." The doslak interpreter explained everyone''s words, and wesselis completely relieved. It seems that drogo has really been burned. call Wesselis took a slight breath and felt that the heavy burden that had been pressing on his shoulder had finally been taken off. Drogo is dead. This also means that his original life path destined for tragedy has completely changed at this time. However, at this time. "Look!" "Look at the sky, what''s that!" Suddenly there was a noisy and chaotic sound in the distance. Then a soldier standing next to wesselis suddenly spoke loudly. "Huh?" "What happened?" Wesselis and many andalos soldiers around him also heard his voice, and then raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Then he saw a red comet with a long tail cutting the whole sky. "This..." Wesselis looked up at the beautiful red comet in the sky and widened his eyes slightly. Chapter 131 "This is..." Viseris stood in front of drogo''s body and stared at the sky with the soldiers around him. The smoke of gunpowder has not completely dissipated around. There are charred bodies, tattered armor, wounded soldiers and only half of the flags left. The havoc on the ground is in sharp contrast to the brilliance of the sky. "This represents your Majesty''s victory over the doslaks!" "This is the gospel of the seven gods." People whispered and were shocked by the beautiful astronomical landscape. At this time, an andar soldier whispered. It was obvious that he was farting the rainbow of wesselis. However, his words were refuted by a loina soldier. "You old bald head farting again." "We are now on the mother river. This must be the blessing of the Lorne River to his majesty." The two soldiers were arguing in a low voice, but it was obvious that they had a good relationship and were mostly joking. "So... So beautiful." "It''s like a ruby." And the soldiers standing beside wesselis looked at the sky and murmured involuntarily. Sure enough. Every place and people have their own different interpretations of this red comet. But making a wish on a comet is something many people do at the same time. They place their expectations on the illusory natural scene. Wesselis''s first wish is naturally to live and live better. If he can go further, he naturally wants to take back the iron chair, because he agreed to his mother''s request. The soldiers'' wish is to be more simple, promoted and rich, just as he even looks at a comet like a gorgeous ruby. Wesselis looked at the comet overhead and suddenly felt something inexplicably bleak. I don''t know what kind of emotion it comes from. Did you kill zhuogo and finally completely change your destiny, or did you get confused because of your unclear understanding of the way ahead. Although he can''t remember the exact time, wesselis still remembers that the red comet should not appear until his sister danilis grew up. It also seems to represent the return of magic. As one of his magic and mystical advisers, Ms. Millie, said, she was aware that the power of magic was recovering. However, the reality is that daenerys is only six now, which is why wesselis is confused. Everything All ahead of time? The change of the world line, even seven or eight years ahead of schedule, made wesselis feel that an inexplicable fear was constantly invading. This fear comes from the unknown, just as people are always afraid of what they can''t see. Darkness, devil, future "There will be." Then wesselis sighed and patted the daydreaming soldier on the shoulder no The little king looked up again and looked at the sky. Now the sunset had fallen to the West and it was getting dark. It was not until dusk that the great war finally came to an end. And wesselis''s just good mood gradually calmed down and returned to plain. Then he waved his hand and asked the soldiers to bury zhuogo, a worthy opponent. Then let the guard stay here. He wants to go far alone. "In a bad mood?" Oberon seemed to see that the little king was suddenly in a bad mood. He was just looking up at the blood red comet on his head, but he didn''t see any special meaning of the comet. Then his dark eyes looked at wesselis''s back. "Yes." "I want to walk alone." However, wesselis did not look back, but waved his hand, which was a response to Oberon not far away. "Tut... OK." The middle-aged man spread out his palm, and his short black curly hair was disordered by the wind. He didn''t know why wesselis suddenly became depressed, but he wanted to persuade, but he didn''t expect to be directly rejected. Then Oberon remembered that he had received a handwritten letter from his brother Dorn not long ago, and rubbed his temples slightly. He felt a headache. What should I say? These days Oberon has been looking for a chance to talk to wesselis about this problem. However, before he found the right opportunity, he was attacked by the doslaks, and then there was no time to mention it. But this matter can''t be delayed. With the growth of wesselis''s age, andalos''s strength gradually grows This matter should be determined early rather than late, otherwise the interests of the matel family cannot be guaranteed. Although Oberon has been in andalos for so many years and has become friends with wesselis, he still has no way to refuse the interests of the family and the will of his brother. "Look for another chance later." Oberon sighed as he looked at wesselis''s fading back. On the ground, the unrecognized body of drogokao has been carried away by the soldiers and placed on the shelf. There are a lot of firewood piled around, ready to burn him into fly ash in the most traditional way of the doslak people. Oberon moved his shoulders and fought all day. He was ready to go back and rest. But just then. Changes that no one expected are happening quietly. The red comet with a long tail in the sky seems to be gradually magnifying in everyone''s eyes. At first, everyone didn''t take it seriously. Wesselis had gone alone and walked quietly, and Oberon moved his muscles and bones to go back to rest. Some soldiers are busy preparing for zhuogo''s funeral, while others are cleaning the battlefield. The night gradually shrouded the earth, and the light of the red comet overhead even covered the bright moon in the sky. Then a soldier found the abnormality and asked with some doubt and uncertainty. "Is it... Getting bigger and bigger?" "Do you feel that way?" With the first reminder, all the remaining soldiers who secretly looked at the sky also reacted. "Eh, it seems... It''s true?" "What''s the matter? Is it going to fall?" The soldiers put down their work and looked at the growing red comet in the sky. However, there was no panic or fear on his face, but some excited whispers. Because this thing flying from the sky seems very small to them, only the size of a wheel. A middle-aged soldier with a long cigarette pipe took a puff of smoke, and then opened his voice faintly. "Hum..." "Even if such a small thing falls, it won''t have any power?" "Yes, that''s right." The soldiers around also nodded one after another. They felt there was nothing wrong with saying so. I just cut down the doslak people. What''s a gadget falling from the sky? Please indicate the source for Reprint: Chapter 132 In fact, such widespread illiteracy is not only true in andalos, but also in many other places. And it is too early for this era to fully analyze the true meaning of the sun, moon and stars. The believers of the king of light lit a fire at sunset every day, thanked rahlo for the coming day, and asked him to return to the sun the next day to expel the condensed darkness. The queers believed that the moon was an egg. Before, there were two moons in the sky, but one of them was too close to the sun to withstand the high heat and exploded. Then thousands of dragons gush out and absorb the flame of the sun. That''s why the Dragon spits out fire. One day, the remaining moon will kiss the sun, and then explode, and the dragon will return to the world. Doslak people think that the moon is a goddess, the sun is the moon''s husband and so on The soldiers are having a gossip together. Wesselis walked alone to the quiet open space not far away. The night was lonely, and the young man''s long silver blond hair fluttered gently in the wind. He really wants to be alone for a while. There are various reasons. Perhaps there are the sequelae of hosting a World War I for the first time. People will always have a moment of sage time after experiencing major moments in life. Then the little king sat on a land free of dirt and blood. Qiang Then he pulled out the dagger from his waist. By the bright moonlight and the light of the red comet on the top of the head behind the dagger, the smooth edge of the dagger reflected light slightly. Three seconds later. call As promised, a black fog appeared in front of wesselis. The nature of the black fog is still unclear to wesselis. However, one thing is certain that as long as he wants to gain power, he needs to constantly kill other humans. Then draw the black fog from their dead bodies to strengthen themselves. Kill... Can you improve your strength? It''s like an evil and terrible deal with the devil. It is inducing wesselis to become a demon. When the little king was most sad, helpless, betrayed and took a lot of hallucinogens, he once had an impulse to destroy Longshi island with a fire. Will he become a God in place? At that time, however, wesselis controlled his inner desire for unlimited savage growth. Butcher city The scene like the abyss of hell suddenly appeared in front of him. Kill the village The iron hooves of the andalos Legion can easily level towns and villages, and all the captured innocent civilians can let wesselis cut down one by one. He doesn''t know what he will eventually look like if he really does that and maximizes his growth? Become the biggest tyrant in Aesop, including Westeros? Or become a monster without people and ghosts? However, with the growing power in wesselis''s hands, this inner twisted ambition is actually growing with him. But he has been restrained very strongly, even some resistance. He never hid his distrust of the black fog and always maintained a cautious attitude. The reason is naturally this deal with the devil, but he can''t give up the connection between them completely. That is, he won''t kill anyone since then. But obviously, he can''t. This is a contest with my heart. Although he was selfish and conquered the villages of loina people, he was not a complete devil after all. "In the end... Will I become a devil?" call Wesselis sat there and watched the familiar black fog reappear in front of him. His beautiful lavender eyes narrowed slightly, and then he breathed out a long breath. Then, his eyes suddenly coagulated. He seemed to see that in the picture reflected by the dagger, the rapidly flying red comet seemed to be gradually magnifying. "Huh?" "What''s going on?" Wesselis noticed these abnormalities a little late, but also raised an alarm in his heart, and then suddenly turned his head. Then he saw the most gorgeous scene in his life now. Boom A huge roar burst out in the sky, like the loudest thunder in summer. With its long tail, the red comet seems to have finally broken through the atmosphere. Then suddenly burst out a strong light and turned into a huge burning fireball. The irregular sphere rubs the air violently, producing strong light and heat, and constantly breaks through the clouds. The sky seems to be torn open with a scar and become empty. The air waves roll and spread to the distance, and the long tail runs through the world. Never changed. It was like a dagger falling from the sky. It was tightly clenched by an invisible big hand and stabbed hard into the earth. Everyone was stunned by the scene. Wesselis grabbed the dagger tightly and got up from the ground in confusion. He opened his mouth slightly and could even swallow an apple. He looked up at the sky in shock. Heaven and earth are as bright as day when the comet breaks through the atmosphere. Including wesselis, Oberon, sir Evan, the charred corpses lying in the wood ready to be cremated. All the andalos soldiers were staring at the sky, and their cheeks were illuminated by a strong light. Then in a short period of more than ten seconds, the red light through the world finally hit the ground. Boom The loud noise made everyone feel that their brain was blank, and then the whole world was quiet. "Get down!" Wesselis shouted to get the soldiers down, but no one could hear wesselis''s voice anymore. Even he couldn''t hear his own voice. He opened his mouth and shouted as hard as he could, just like a silent performance. Then wesselis fell on the ground alone. I don''t know how long it''s been. A few seconds? Even more than ten seconds or a minute? However, at this time, everyone''s brain is blank, just confused. Then he vaguely felt the billowing air waves, wrapped in dust and weeds and branches, like a big mouth, swallowed all the andalos Legion. Everything in front of us was smoke and dust, and the wind was raging in our ears. Wesselis didn''t get hurt because he fell down first. And I don''t know how long it''s been. Hum His ears seemed to hear the sound again, but his brain was still buzzing. Then wesselis struggled to get up from the ground and patted the thick dust accumulated on his body. Then he stood up and looked at the scene around him. Everything seems to have passed, except the mess everywhere. The wind is calm and the clouds are light. Except for the ferocious huge hole in the sky. Chapter 133 Maybe the red comet didn''t fall very close. The andalos soldiers didn''t seem to have been hurt much, and then they got up from the ground a moment later. "What... Happened?" Some soldiers still have a dull expression and don''t seem to have recovered from the explosion. However, no one can give him the right answer. Wesselis''s chest fluctuated slightly, seemed to be frightened, and then patted the dust off his body. He was the first to completely recover, but there was no calm in the past. There was also a strong shock and disbelief in his eyes, and he couldn''t give any explanation. "The red comet fell down?" Where can he think of this? In his memory, the red comet should come in the next seven or eight years or more. Now, not only is it ahead of time, it also didn''t fly to the legendary shadow land, but suddenly fell down beside him. It''s like deliberately trying to kill him. What''s the matter? Do you want to say sorry at this time? Wesselis''s chest heaved and gasped slightly. He looked more calm than others, but in fact, his inner shock was more than others. Because he knew the truth, he didn''t understand why the red comet came early. What''s more, he couldn''t understand why the red comet suddenly fell down on his head. However, fortunately, the location of the red comet''s fall is still unknown how far away from the current location of the andalos Legion. Roughly according to the direction, it should fall to the east of the upper Lorne river. Now they are located in the northeast, on the edge of the novos mountains. Therefore, the andalos army did not suffer a devastating dimensionality reduction attack. ... Took a deep breath. "Go and have a look!" Then wesselis made up his mind. Anyway, since he knows the significance of this red comet, such a drastic change has taken place now, and he is so close, of course, he should go and have a look in person. Only a bold attempt can better solve his own inner mystery and understand what happened. Why did the red comet come early, why did it suddenly fall off its head, and... What is this red comet. He only remembered that the red comet that ran through the two continents finally fell into the shadow and disappeared all traces. No one knew where it fell. Or just close contact with the planet and pass by. "Your majesty!" "Are you okay?" At this time, his guards finally recovered from the explosion. Then he hurried over to see if the little king had been hurt. However, he found that wesselis seemed to recover earlier than them. At the moment, he stood in the mess and didn''t know what he was thinking. Wesselis was disturbed by the guard''s voice. Then he looked back at the guard''s cheek, nodded silently, and kept his voice as calm as possible. "I''m fine." Then he paused slightly. "Order everyone to check the damage, continue to clean the battlefield, and then rest on the spot." "Go to the place where the stars fall tomorrow morning." "I see." ... On the battlefield of gordoho, the red comet fell. And in andalos. The fire in the early morning was finally completely extinguished, and the guards stepped on the charred ruins and walked into it. However, at the moment, everyone''s mood is very sad. They feel that there can be no survivors in the ruins. At first, there were four people trapped in the main castle, including three servants and danilis. Finally, Bessie rushed in to rescue her mother and danilis, but she also lost contact. However, perhaps thanks to the care of the seven gods, Bessie, his most loyal believer andar, seemed to have a weak breath when he was rescued. Then he was urgently rescued by the doctor, and now he is still not out of danger. Unfortunately, his mother was burned to death, including two other servants, which were burned to coke. But at the same time, a shocking thing happened. The guards searched through the remaining ruins to find danilis''s body. However, after opening a collapsed ceiling, they found a sleeping girl in a crack under it. Danilis''s clothes and hair, including her hair, have been burned clean. Some blackened little bodies are tightly curled together, and there are a little uneven color difference tears on her cheeks. She was sheltered by a collapsed ceiling and became a safe area, so she was not hurt. Beside the sleeping figure of the girl, there are three strange creatures the size of a dog, covered with thin scales, with a head like a lizard, without forefeet, but with a pair of wings. "What is this? Big bat?" The guards of the Royal Highness found that danireis lay naked in the ruins. It seemed that she was still alive, and three of her creatures had never seen strange creatures. Then they pulled out their swords and tried to drive them away. "Get out of here!" However, the three little guys the size of a dog showed no fear in the face of the sharp sword. Instead, he angrily opened his wings, opened his mouth and hissed a warning at the soldiers, not allowing them to get close to danilis. And at this time. Hearing that danilis was found, Renes and the bachelor hurried over. Then stopped the soldiers from doing what they did. "Stop!" Reneth ran over, raised her hand and pressed the long sword in the soldiers'' hands, and then asked them to withdraw first and stay away from here. "Royal Highness Princess." "Bachelor." The soldiers didn''t know, so they were afraid that the three strange creatures they had never seen would hurt reneth. However, I obediently obeyed the order, withdrew and went far away, and protected here in the center. The girl with brown hair now looked at the three little guys, was shocked and nervous, and swallowed a little spit. The Gunther bachelor who followed her also stared at the three little guys, and his breathing was also slightly short. Unlike these andalos soldiers, he and reneth recognized what the three strange creatures with wings and scales were. "Your Highness, be careful." However, when the bachelor saw reneth''s slightly tentative hand, he still clenched his fist nervously and couldn''t help but remind him. Hiss A little bronze guy was closest to reneth. When he saw her reach out, he immediately opened his wings and hissed angrily. Chapter 134 Hiss¡ª¡ª The little bronze guy hissed angrily, spread his wings and assumed an aggressive posture, protecting danilis behind him. "Rego..." Reneth saw this scene, her throat rolled again, she was a little afraid, her fingers stopped in mid air, and whispered its name. Then he turned his head and looked at his teacher. And Gunther''s eyes to the three little guys were a little complicated, but he nodded and encouraged reneth to try boldly. Then the girl''s dark eyes returned to firmness, then clenched her teeth, ignored the little guy''s warning, and boldly extended her hand again. Hiss Seeing that the hateful human in front of him dared to ignore his warning, the little bronze guy hissed angrily again, just like a belligerent rooster. He opened his mouth full of fangs, and even burst out a black smoke. Then reneth''s finger touched the tip of its nose. Boo~ A slight poke. He almost poked the little fellow with outstretched wings on danilis'' thigh and staggered slightly. Hoo Hoo Then he tried his best to fan his wings a few times, and then he stood firm again. The little bronze guy''s nose was crooked by anger. In an instant, his anger and body temperature were soaring sharply. Because it feels that its dignity as a sky overlord has been seriously provoked. Hiss¡ª¡ª Roar~ Then he grew up and, according to his instinct, wanted to eject something more. However, at this time, its nostrils suddenly moved slightly, as if it smelled something that made him close. Eh? The little guy stopped trying to attack, and his open mouth closed again. Then he sniffed his nose curiously. Its anger also disappeared imperceptibly, leaving only the newborn''s curiosity about the strange world. Then he put his ferocious head in front of reneth''s fingers, sniffed her nose again, and even touched the girl''s fingers gently with his mouth. The intimacy that made it feel comfortable became stronger again. "Rego..." Reneth''s eyes were full of tension at the moment. She took a deep breath and continued to whisper. She just summoned up the courage to touch the little guy, but now she has some regrets about her reckless behavior. Rego is inhumane and can''t speak. She is afraid that the little guy will suddenly attack and bite off her fingers. But Gulu¡ª¡ª Rego was full of ferocious and beautiful slender, and an inexplicable sound came out of his neck. Then he suddenly took the initiative to send his head to the girl''s palm and rubbed it slightly, just like a dog pleasing his master. His angry bronze eyes also became soft. "Rego!" The girl with long brown hair suddenly showed a surprised expression on her cheek, because she knew that Rego accepted her. Then reneth boldly took the initiative to hold the little guy in her arms, and Rego didn''t resist this time. But it didn''t get into reneth''s arms, but jumped on the brown haired girl''s shoulder, raised its head high and opened its wings. Rego seemed to feel half of tangorian''s blood flowing in the girl''s body and accepted Renes. The other two kids also have high IQ and understand that each other doesn''t want to hurt their mother. Then. "Come on!" "Be careful." The girl still knelt on the ruins, her brown hair floating in the wind, and carefully looked at the green dragon lying on her shoulder. The bachelor also saw the opportunity and waved his hand quickly. The other soldiers came up and transferred danilis, who was still sleeping. ... Soon. The next morning came. The city, which has slept all night, is rejuvenated with new vitality. The clear and brilliant sunlight penetrated the bright window and then spilled into the house, leaving a grid shaped spot on the floor of the room. Because of the fire yesterday, the main fort of andalos fort has been completely burned down, and now the ruins have not been cleaned up. The two girls lost their homes and were forced to live in other rooms. The servants stepped up their time to clean out the idle houses in the two castles, and danilis didn''t know why she didn''t wake up and fell into a coma. The bachelor diagnosed it himself, but she couldn''t find any clue. The little girl looked like she was sleeping, but she couldn''t wake up. Then reneth went to battle herself and washed her little aunt''s smoky dirt. Fingers gently stroked the girl''s bare head. It was amazing and incredible that danilis was trapped in the fire for half a day, and her whole body was not hurt at all except dust and ashes and her hair was burned. Although the three little guys accepted reneth, they still didn''t want to leave danilis. But in reneth''s view, they want to play with water more. In the steaming room, the three little guys jumped into the water and came out again. They kept flapping their wings and got water everywhere in the room. The angry Renee gave their heads one by one. Then the three little guys jumped to the edge of the barrel and shouted angrily at the brown haired girl, as if they were quarrelling with her. But after a long day of fear and busyness, reneth had no time to break with them at midnight. After washing, the girl''s body was still white and tender, as if nothing had happened. She was still sleeping, unaware that she had just experienced a disaster. This is a living miracle. The red comet that crossed the top of the head at dusk may also confirm the occurrence of this miracle. Many of the soldiers who saw danirei were rescued without any damage believed that the red comet had blessed his royal highness. It is the ''Maiden'' among the seven gods who represents innocence and purity. It is the ''Maiden'' who sent a ''red messenger'' to protect the innocent and pure girl. However, this rumor has not been fermented for too long. After the bachelor''s reminder, reneth immediately woke up. Hurriedly ordered overnight. "The fire in the castle should be kept strictly confidential, and it is not allowed to chew the root of the tongue secretly." "If I catch it..." Reneth wanted to say something cruel, but the girl''s character was kind and could not be as cruel as wesselis. "Hum, I''m sure I won''t let him go." This kind of words didn''t say at last, just hummed gently in a nasal voice. "And it''s strictly forbidden to discuss it in the castle!" "Do you understand!" "Yes, your royal highness." Then a strict password was issued in the castle to prohibit any trace of this matter from being revealed. Chapter 135 And now. In the morning, the clear and brilliant sun penetrated the narrow window on the wall of the room and came in. The eventful night finally passed. Danilis, who had been sleeping all day and night, finally woke up slowly at this moment. The girl lay in bed, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she gradually opened her eyes, which were clear and bright purple eyes. Then the girl supported the bed board with one hand and sat up from the bed. Then she felt some pain in her head, as if to crack, and her throat was thirsty. "What''s going on?" Danilis''s young face was full of doubts. She even couldn''t remember what happened yesterday. Now her brain was only blank. She only remembered that when she woke up yesterday, she opened her eyes and found that she seemed to be in a sea of fire, with raging fires everywhere around her. However, she was not very panicked, because the picture in front of her was very similar to a dream she had had. She dreamed of a dragon with milky scales all over her body, and golden horns, wing bones and ridge crown. Its eyes were like molten gold, opened its big mouth and sprayed out a red orange flame, which was mixed with a little light golden light. The fire burned her house and her castle, but she was undamaged in her dream. "Sure enough... Is this a dream?" Daenerys rubbed the temple as if it were about to crack. However, since she can still wake up, it proves that the sea of fire she saw when she opened her eyes yesterday is also a dream. However, the next second, the girl''s little hand was stiff in place. Because she suddenly found herself in a strange room. This is not the bedroom she is familiar with. Except for the bright sunshine outside the window, she is still familiar with all the rest of the layout. Even there is a smell of dust in the air, just like a storage room that no one has lived in for a long time. At the same time, daenerys also found that the ''veselion'' she used to sleep in her arms had disappeared. Lost your dragon egg? And where is it now? The girl was slightly panicked, and the fear that went deep into her back suddenly rose up. Danilis was very timid. However, she took a fancy to this dragon egg, because it represented her brother, and then quickly opened her quilt to look for it. But her big move soon disturbed the girl sleeping next to her. "Huh?" Danilis found that Renes was sleeping behind her. When she just woke up, she was still trapped in the dream of the fire, and her head hurt too much. She didn''t even find that behind her, there was a reneth with a snow-white thigh and a quilt. "Eh, Dany?" "Are you awake?" And reneth rubbed her sleepy eyes slightly, and then saw dannilis sitting up alone, as if anxiously looking for something. Then the sleepiness in my mind disappeared in an instant. I widened my good-looking eyes and got up from bed in surprise. Danielle has been sleeping from sleep until she was rescued yesterday. Although her breathing and heartbeat have been very stable, the bachelor has also diagnosed that her royal highness is not what''s wrong. This is indeed a miracle. As for why he can''t wake up without a question, the bachelor himself has some scratching his head and can''t give an answer. But he said that if his royal highness had not regained consciousness, he would like to run back to the city to run his own teacher, and ask his teacher to study the doctor of the city. Dr. Ambrose, the owner of the silver rod, went for a long journey in person. But now that daenerys is awake, she doesn''t need master Gunther to go to Westeros herself. Reneth was very surprised, and then regardless of the bad image of not wearing clothes, she directly opened her arms and hugged danilis. However, reneth''s surprise fell into the little girl''s eyes, which was a naked ridicule. Danilis hasn''t figured out her current situation yet, but she is still a little relieved to see reneth by her side. Then she reacted instantly. Subconsciously, she felt that she woke up and suddenly appeared in this room. It must be reneth who was thinking about some bad idea to tease herself. Reneth is not much older than Denise. Although she has been playing a role similar to "mother" or "sister" and pulling danilis to grow up, reneth herself is actually just a girl. naivete. Her character is naturally much more lively than the shy danilis. She occasionally gives some small ideas to tease danilis. Therefore, she is always sued by the girl to her brother and asked wesselis to support her. However, after my brother left for so long this time, reneth, the hateful guy, began to tease himself again. "Reneth!" "Where did you hide my vesseleon?" The girl''s little face turned red, and her usual shyness and shyness were swept away at this time. She angrily asked reneth to return her dragon egg. She felt that reneth had been deliberately trying to get her own dragon egg. Now she suddenly appeared here and the dragon egg disappeared. It must be reneth playing tricks on herself again. When danilis pushed her away, tears still hung on her beautiful cheeks and a runny nose. Reneth''s two white legs went out. The Duck sat on the bed, blinked slightly, stunned for a while, and then made a sound. "Ah?" She didn''t know what daenerys was saying for the first time. She looks... Angry? However, the brown haired girl was very clever. Then she thought a little and understood what daenerys was expressing. "Ha ha..." Reneth grabbed danilis''s shoulder and smiled back and forth. The tears of her nose that she had just cried were laughed down again. Danilis was even more angry when she saw that reneth was still laughing. "Hum, you guy!" "I''ll beat you!" Then the little girl pushed her down, and reneth, who was laughing and had a stomachache, jumped up and wanted to fight with the hateful guy. "Ha ha ha -" However, when reneth saw that danilis was angry and didn''t resist, she immediately rolled around the bed with a smile, twisted her body and tried her best to avoid danilis''s deadly serial player. However, the girls'' slapstick disturbed the guests who were resting under the bed. Then. Hiss~ A hoarse roar suddenly sounded in the room, between the sounds of the two girls. The girl who was struggling with reneth clearly heard the roar, the angry expression on her face was slightly stunned, and her little hand stayed in mid air. "What sound?" Because she seemed familiar with the sound, and it seemed to ring not far from her ear. Then daenerys turned her head. Chapter 136 Then danilis saw a little fellow with milky white scales standing by her bed. His eyes were shining like molten gold, his head was tilted, and he was looking at the girl in front of him with goodwill in his eyes. Call~ Then he spread his wings, fluttered twice, and fell hard on daenerys'' shoulders. "Oh." Daenerys was startled to see it suddenly fly over and gave a slight exclamation. However, I don''t know why I didn''t dodge and let the little guy fall on her shoulder. The sharp claws grabbed the girl''s shoulder, but they didn''t exert any force. It seemed that they were afraid of breaking her delicate skin. "It... It is?" Daenerys was startled. She covered her mouth with one hand and looked at the little guy lying on her shoulder with wide curious eyes. I don''t know why a strong sense of closeness is taking root and sprouting rapidly from the bottom of her heart. The girl is only six years old. She never thought about what it would be like to be a mother. However, at this time, she suddenly had a strong feeling that she wanted to love and contain the little guy in front of her. It''s... Like its own child? Daenerys was shocked by the bold idea in her mind and covered her mouth gently with a small hand. Reneth, who had just been fighting with danilis and had a little laugh, sat up out of bed panting. Although she had seen them last night, when she woke up this morning and saw the three little guys again, she was still amazed by their violent beauty. "It''s a dragon." "Dany." Reneth calmed down the beating heart. Then she looked at danilis''s bald head and her eyebrow less cheek, smiled quietly, and then opened her mouth as quietly and solemnly as possible. "It is your viselion." "Poof... Hahaha..." "I''m sorry, Dany, I didn''t mean to." Then reneth finally couldn''t hold her head, covered her stomach and laughed again. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The other hand pounded the two people''s beds, laughing with a little stomachache. Although she has not received strict training, she still tries to control herself to be serious. But danilis''s bald head didn''t even have eyebrows. She was really like a lovely meat ball with a nose and eyes. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing. However, although Denise didn''t know which nerve was wrong, she looked like a crazy woman. But at the moment she had no time to care, because all her attention fell on the first sentence reneth said. "It''s a dragon." Is it... Dragon? Loong? The girl covered her mouth. She could see that her mouth was slowly opening between her fingers. At the same time, she looked at the little guy lying on her shoulder, and her purple eyes were staring round. The little guy lying on her shoulder has milky white scales all over her body, reflecting beautiful light in the sun like pieces of glittering and translucent glass. Its horns, wing bones and crest were golden. It opened its mouth and looked at daenerys. She hissed softly, revealing her sharp teeth. Maybe it''s because just born, the little guy''s vocal cords are not fully developed. The roar is a little ugly, hoarse and obscure, just like the voice of a snake. However, although veselion was roaring, it did express a strong kindness to danilis, and the girl''s figure was reflected in her golden eyes. The main castle of andalosburg is used as the king''s bedroom, and the bedrooms of tangaryan members such as wesselis, reneth and danilis are here. Because of the laborer''s expedition, wesselis naturally didn''t take his black dragon egg with him, but put it in the box in his house. Reneth gave up hatching eggs early, because wesselis said that these dragon eggs appeared in ancient times. I don''t know how many years have passed. They have long become fossils, so they may not be able to hatch dragons. Reneth gave up after trying several times and threw the dragon egg to the little black cat. She didn''t take care of it later. Danilis was the only one who refused to give up and made persistent efforts to hatch her own dragon eggs. Therefore, the three dragon eggs were stored in the main castle of andalos castle, and then hatched in the fire. Because the first person they saw at birth was danilis, and because her pure tangaryan blood naturally made the Dragon feel close, they regarded danilis as their mother. However, reneth also has the blood of tangorian and has been recognized by green dragon Rego. However, among the young dragons hatched, not only the green dragon Rego and the white dragon veselion, but also the black dragon egg belonging to veselis, which has attracted much attention since the dragon egg period. It was named bellerion by wesselis, which means "Black Death". It also means that the God of the valerian civilization and the cat. Bellerian was lying on the top of the cabinet by the wall at the moment. He disdained to please anyone. His scarlet eyes looked coldly at the two girls who were just fighting below, as well as his two brothers. Then he opened his mouth and let out a dull and terrible low roar. "Roar -" The roar of the black dragon sounded. Wow The two young dragons suddenly fell down as if they were cold cicadas, and even trembled slightly all over. They looked very frightened, as if they were expressing their surrender. Bellerian''s whole body is covered with thick black scales, and in the gaps of the scales, it emits red light like lava flowing, flashing with its heavy breathing sound. Its dragon horn, wing bone and ridge crown are all golden, and its body is also covered with a cumbersome golden spell. It was also just hatched from the dragon''s eggs, but now the black dragon''s body is more than three times larger than its two brothers, and has reached the size of a lamb. "How did it get so big?" When reneth saw the black dragon lying on the top of the cabinet, she immediately widened her eyes, which were full of unbelievable words. When it was just hatched yesterday, bellerian was indeed much larger than the other two, but they were all like a puppy. However, now Belle lane has expanded to such a size like a balloon without seeing it overnight. How can she not be shocked. "Rego." Then the brown haired girl looked down at the green dragon Rego who had just stumbled into its arms. Although Rego seems to have grown up a little, he is only not much older than a puppy. "What the hell is going on?" Chapter 137 But reneth''s question was soon answered. The servant, who was in charge of the kitchen, hurried over to tell her that her royal highness, the princess, who was in charge of the castle, met with thieves last night. Moreover, the thief seemed to be very hungry. He stole and ate a lot of things stored in the kitchen, and there was no taboo about meat and cold. While the maid was saying these words, she was still lying on the top of the cabinet. The proud black dragon didn''t know why he turned his head. Then the ferocious head went under his wings and rubbed slightly, like tickling, and then pulled out his head again. not to change one ''s voice and expression because of emotion. The royal highness of the two princesses had already dressed, and Danielle finally found that her eyebrows were all burned up, and she felt social death and unacceptable. Although the girl is still young, she still has a sense of beauty and ugliness. She strongly expressed that she should lock herself in the house for this period of time and wait until she grows hair and eyebrows. Now Denise is wearing a big brimmed hat and a circle of white yarn around her. She can see the outside from the inside, but it is difficult to see her facial features from the outside. The two girls were sitting on the bed listening to the nervous report from the maid in charge of the kitchen. Then they looked at each other and looked at each other. "This..." Because of the fire yesterday, everyone''s nerves are still tense at the moment, afraid of any accident again. So hurriedly ran to report to his royal highness. If you look at this horrible food intake alone, if a truly fierce thief in the castle does not know where to hide, I am afraid it will cause serious consequences. "Thief?" "Steal food?" "Raw and cold?" After listening to the maid''s report, the two princesses looked at each other, then raised their heads together and looked at Belle Ryan lying at the top of the cabinet. And the expression of the black dragon seemed somewhat unnatural. It felt as if he could understand people''s words. Then he adjusted his posture in a horizontal position and looked up at a ceiling in a daze. There was a slight silence in the room. "No wonder my brother''s dragon grows so big." Daenerys blinked at bellerian, and finally sighed in a low voice. "I went to steal food." Bellerian is more than three times bigger than both vesseleon and Rego. This exaggerated body shape makes the other two young dragons tremble in front of the big brother, even dare not look directly at its scarlet eyes, and dare not lie next to it or play with bellerian. "But... Even if you steal something, you shouldn''t grow so big?" And reneth could not help but say when she heard danilis''s whispered sigh. Then he looked down at his Rego, like a malnourished dog, and always felt wronged. "The gap is too big." "Didn''t Rego eat enough yesterday?" Yesterday, just after the three young dragons were hatched, reneth asked the kitchen to prepare a large amount of beef and mutton for them, for fear that they would not be full. Although these little guys have just been born, they have surprisingly good appetite and teeth, but limited by their physique, they don''t have such a big stomach even if they still want to eat. Finally, when the two girls rested, the three young dragons also fell asleep under the bed. However, later, I didn''t expect that Belle Lane didn''t know what method to use. In the middle of the night, she quietly opened the door and ran out to steal food, and didn''t bring her two little brothers. However, although the guy suspected to be the culprit was right in front of her, reneth was still wary of accidents. She ordered a simple inspection of the whole castle and told the maid that the door of the kitchen would not be closed at night. She was afraid that bellerian would not open the door and tear down the house again. ... Although a fire brought disaster, it also depended on good and bad. Andalos gave birth to three dragons. In the distance, in the ruined city-state of Ge DoHo. After a night''s rest, the andalos Legion once again packed their bags and prepared to move out of the stronghold and start a new day''s journey. "How about supplies?" Now, the Legion''s affairs officers are holding paper and pen, lowering their heads and copying what content, while the soldiers in charge of all kinds of work report. "Where is the man who went to collect materials?" There was a lot of noise in the tent, just like the township market. In fact, the andalos Legion is different from other city states or noble armies. Although there are only some trivial differences in details, there is no change in general, but it quietly integrates many special ideas. First of all, there are many officers in different categories in the Corps. The management method is very meticulous and does not appear bloated. With a large number of positions and grades, the promotion of soldiers is no longer out of reach, so they have more courage and dare to fight. Secondly, the division of functions and powers is more perfect, so as to minimize the authority and areas of conflict and prevent the occurrence of wrangling and kicking. Those in charge of equipment are in charge of logistics equipment, and those in charge of food and grass are in charge of food. No matter which link has a problem, they can directly find the person in charge of this work. That''s the impact of wesselis. For example, in the last war, there was a very serious problem in the arrangement of horse resistance. The doslaks easily broke through the horse resistance array with ropes and directly rushed into the front, resulting in serious deaths and injuries of Legion soldiers. Finally, after the battle. Last night, after a day of fighting, wesselis still burning the midnight oil to deal with military affairs, and found the reason for the problem in this link. It turned out that his Herald didn''t completely repeat his orders and didn''t tell the officers and soldiers who arranged the horse to bury the horse in the ground to prevent it from being dragged away directly with ropes. The herald''s inability to accurately repeat the commander''s orders is naturally a taboo among the Legion, and has caused serious losses on the battlefield. Therefore, even if wesselis no longer gives up the smart and sensible bodyguard who follows him on weekdays, he can''t stay with his men at this time. Then wesselis ordered the other party to be executed and put to justice in front of the whole army, warning everyone not to neglect children''s play in the face of war. Although wesselis is not good at training soldiers, Oberon has always done this job. However, his way of running the army is very well, which improves the operation efficiency of the whole Corps. Only by combining the two can a powerful Corps be born. Then. Under this efficient operation mode, the whole andalos Corps saved the most time, quickly packed up their bags and demolished the original camp. Then, as the king''s sword pointed out, they went straight to the direction where the red comet fell. Chapter 138 The red comet that fell last night is not far from the battlefield of Ge DoHo and the garrison of the andalos army. So it looked like it was hit on the head, and the Legion was affected by the terrible aftereffects of the red comet falling and exploding. Although the impact was not great, only a few unlucky people were injured and one was seriously injured. Most of the other soldiers were as undamaged as wesselis, but some were disheartened and looked a little embarrassed. Then. After half a day''s trek, the andalos Legion crossed the fork of the upper Lorne River and the little Lorne River, and came to the plain to the east of the upper Lorne river. In the distance, you can see the ups and downs of mountains. There is one of the few giant mountains on the AESOP continent, covering an extremely vast area, which is called the novos mountains. Novos, one of the nine free trade city states, is hidden in this endless mountain range. Winding roads shuttle through the mountains and go straight to the misty distance. Because of the special terrain, it is also the most rampant place for robbers, bandits and all kinds of green forest brotherhood on ESSOS. The surrounding city states repeatedly sent troops to fight and suppress, but they didn''t do their best. They were even defeated by these green forest brotherhoods with the help of terrain advantages, and fled back in embarrassment. And now. Although there is still a long way to go, wesselis, surrounded by the Legion soldiers, has seen the place where the red comet fell last night. "Right there..." Other people around also saw it. It was a very eye-catching place. The thick smoke was rising continuously. The sky was shrouded in smoke and the air was full of burning smell. "Cough..." The soldiers of the Legion marched here, couldn''t help covering their mouths and noses, and then began to cough violently. When the doslak people were defeated yesterday, they set off a fire. Although they were not greatly affected by the fire, they still had their nose and tears choked by the thick smoke. I didn''t expect that they would still be subjected to such setbacks after leaving Ge DUOHE''s battlefield today. Last night. The red comet incarnated into a huge fireball, broke through the atmosphere, finally fell into the novos mountains, and soon lit a fire. The mountains are densely wooded, overgrown with weeds and strong wind, which is the best place for flame combustion. The birth of such a natural disaster can hardly be stopped by manpower. We can only pray for the mercy of the gods to rain down and extinguish the mountain fire. Although we had already seen the smoke rising into the sky, it was dusk when the andalos Legion really reached the foot of the edge of the novos mountains. The wind direction also changed at dusk and turned to the northwest. Some uncomfortable soldiers were smoked and got some breathing opportunities. And also had the opportunity to get close and witness the terrible mountain fire sweeping the whole mountain. The fire red the whole sky. It was almost impossible to tell whether it was day or night. At the same time, the fire is also spreading towards other nearby mountains, which seems to be an unstoppable situation. "It''s terrible." Seeing this terrible scene, everyone felt a little dry in their throat and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit. Such a natural disaster is not a situation that can be changed by manpower. "Merciful virgin, pray that you can drop holy water and put out this mountain fire." In the andalos legion, some soldiers silently made a gesture of prayer. Finally, they pointed their fingers at the center of their eyebrows and prayed silently. At the same time, the soldiers of the loina people are also praying that the Holy Spirit of nature such as mountains and rivers can prevent this disaster. Wesselis saw this scene, but did not say much. Since he chose to use the double-edged sword of religion, he thought it would be firmly bound with himself. However, at present, the benefits still outweigh the harm. Wesselis is like a mirror in his heart. He knows what he is doing and how to choose. But he doesn''t want to be separated from religion right now. Now for andalos, the first priority is the issue of nationality. How should he fully integrate the andars, loinas and more nationalities like the seven countries. ¡­ When the andalos army arrived at the foot of the mountain on the edge of the novos mountains, it found that there was a caravan here earlier than them. Seeing the endless army rushing here from the end of the road, everyone in the caravan looked very nervous. The leader of the caravan looked pale, while the guards with a strong smell of blood pulled out their long swords nervously. But he was scolded by the leader of the caravan. Now facing the regular army, trying to resist is an act of death. However, they have been walking on the trade road from pantos to novos on weekdays. I don''t know where this army is. How did it suddenly appear here? Novos? Or pantos''s army? The troops of novos are bearded monks, armed with battle axes, and "marry" their long handled battle axes through religious ceremonies. This army is clearly not bearded monks. And pantos''s words... The number of soldiers they keep is just the need to barely maintain urban defense, and it is impossible to send such a large Legion. "Shit!" "I''m afraid they came for rahlo''s gift!" The leader of the caravan was a man with big arms, round waist and big stature, with fierce light in his eyes and a long knife pinned to his waist. His voice fell, and the inside of the caravan immediately fried. "No!" "This is a gift from the king of light!" "Let''s run!" "Escape?" "I can''t escape." While they were making a noise, two cavalry troops had cruised out from both sides of the regiment in front. It seemed that they had also found them and were gradually encircling them. They can''t escape unless they are driven up the mountain and into the sea of fire. All the people in this caravan are fanatical believers of rahlo, the king of light. When they saw this red comet last night, they thought it was a "sharp sword cutting through the night", which was the gift given to them by the king of light. Because among the believers of the king of light, about the coming long night, a hero pulled out a flame sword from the flame, that is, the "messenger of light", which almost every believer will know. This prophecy has been preached for an unknown period of time, but the long night has not come yet. There are piles of "lightbringers". Because the trick of flame sword is not very difficult. However, this time the leader of the caravan was very serious. Chapter 139 Because even if he thinks with his toes, he will know that this thing falling from the sky is of great value. It is said that there is a city in Westeros on the other side of the narrow sea called falling star city, which is the name of a meteor falling from the sky. At the same time, the meteorite iron falling from the meteor was made into a weapon no weaker than valerian steel, the divine sword ''dawn''. The leader of the caravan was unwilling to give up in the face of the great interests that made people dare to be cut by thousands of knives. And since you can''t escape The man breathed heavily and then licked his cracked lips slightly. ¡­ Soon after. Andalos'' Legion finally came to these caravans. The light cavalry had already surrounded them. "Be honest!" The caravan guards were huddled together by the cavalry with spears like rabbits. Wesselis sat on the horseback, wearing a simple dress, wearing a golden crown, holding the reins with one hand, looked at the nearby caravan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and was just ready to speak. And at this time. "Dear tangaryan, your Majesty the great kings of the seven countries." Among the caravans, a man who looked like the leader of the caravan, dressed more gorgeous than wesselis, had a big arm and round waist, and took the initiative to welcome him. He saw the flag of the andalos Legion and the three dragon badges on wesselis''s chest. Although the andalos Legion defeated zogokao head-on in the battle of Ge DoHo, the results have not been reported. However, the names of andalos and wesselis have naturally spread in this area. Now the young king is surrounded by countless knights and soldiers. Like the stars supporting the moon, he can be recognized at a glance. Because they had just experienced the war, every soldier in andalos had a strong smell of blood and ferocity, and even their eyes were different from ordinary people. Many caravan guards looked fierce, but when they looked at these soldiers with cold eyes, they were scared and felt numb. Then he quickly lowered his head like a little rabbit. "We are a legal caravan protected by novos." "You stopped. What''s the matter with us?" The leader of the caravan came to wesselis''s Mount, then bowed slightly, bowed his head high without being servile. "The caravan protected by novos." "So powerful?" Weserisler stopped the horse, and the hooves stayed in front of him. Then he looked at the confident looking caravan leader for a long time without saying a word. The prince of Dorn looked up and down at the uninvited guest, then seemed to find something, and then whispered a few words in wesselis''s ear. "Huh?" Wesselis turned his head to look at Oberon, then withdrew his eyes. The leader of the caravan standing in front of the weseries war horse looked calm on the surface, but he was also nervous at the moment. Then he heard the calm voice of the young king from above. "Take them all down." At the command of wesselis. WOW¡ª¡ª The andalos soldiers who had just experienced a war on both sides heard that wesselis suddenly ordered to arrest people without any warning. Without hesitation, they came forward directly like a hungry wolf and wanted to control all the people of the whole caravan. Among them, the smart people threw their weapons directly to the ground. Clang Without any resistance, he raised his hands, and then was roughly tied up by the soldiers who rushed up, kneeling down on the ground with his head on. As for the slow response of the brain, the throwing of weapons was not fast enough, or the fanatical lahlo believers wanted to resist tenaciously, they were directly killed on the spot by andalos soldiers. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The sharp blade cut into the neck without any setback, and the heads rolled down to the ground. The sudden upheaval surprised many people. "You bandits!" "The king of light will come down and God will punish you damn heretics!" In this, one of the rahlo believers disguised as a caravan guard simply did not hide it. He just resisted and stabbed a soldier in the arm. However, even if he was stabbed into a blood gourd, he knew that he must have been unable to live, so he finally roared in despair. Poof Then an andalos soldier cut off his head with a sword from behind. The followers of rahlo who gave up resistance and were caught directly heard his last desperate roar, and their faces were a little pale. The leader of this group was also a man disguised as the leader of the caravan. He was the first to be caught, tied up and knelt on the ground. At the moment, his face was also very ugly. Because he knew he was exposed. However, he did not know where he was exposed. It is said that the famous young king fled from westero to Aesop when he was young. He saw his flaws only at a glance? "I''ve heard for a long time that a brotherhood that believes in rahlo wanders along this trade route." "I didn''t expect to be met by me today." Wesselis was still sitting on his horse, looking at the caravan disguised by more than 100 brotherhood members, calmly watching his head roll down without even blinking. In fact, wesselis didn''t see any clue. However, Oberon used to travel in ESSOS as a mercenary, and all kinds of low-level means have long been clear. He seemed to see something wrong, and then whispered to wesselis. But in fact, even without Oberon''s warning, wesselis would not let these people leave easily. Because although the mountain fire is still burning on the mountain today, and there is a trend of rapid spread, wesselis estimated that the fire should be small at the bottom of the mountain. The biggest obstacle is that the constant white smoke will suffocate people, but it can be overcome. Wesselis is most worried that the secret of the red comet will be captured first. If we can preserve the complete scene of the falling star and find out whether there is a close relationship between the essence of the red comet and magic, it is very important for him. "Your Majesty, wronged." "We are legal caravans, not members of any brotherhood." The leader of the brotherhood wanted to argue something last. However, wesselis waved his hand. He didn''t pay attention to a little man''s nonsense. Even if he was really the caravan protected by novos, he grabbed it today and directly asked his soldiers to search. WOW¡ª¡ª Then the goods on the caravan carriage were scattered all over the ground. Although the goods were still goods, a large number of marks cut by swords and mottled blood were found. It seems that the Brotherhood has just robbed a caravan, all of them have been killed, and their goods have completely changed owners and fallen into the hands of these robbers. And at this time. A soldier seems to have found something. "Your Majesty." Then he came over with a little heavy wooden box in his arms. Chapter 140 "Huh?" Then wesselis took the slightly heavy wooden box from the soldier''s hand. Ka Then he opened the lid of the wooden box and saw a dark red stone lying quietly in it, like solidified blood. "What is this?" Wesselis''s eyes coagulated slightly. When he saw this thing, he instinctively felt a touch of palpitation. Then he raised his head and took a look at the captured brotherhood leader. When the other party saw that wesselis had found the wooden box, he immediately turned pale. This is what they lost several brothers and took great risks to find from the place where the red comet fell. It looks like the core of the red comet. When it was first found, it still emits a strong red light and has an appalling high temperature on the surface. The believers of the king of light suffered in the smoky environment and waited for a long time. Only then did the temperature on the surface of this "stone" gradually cool down, so it was delayed for a long time. Then he put the heart of the star into a wooden box and just took it down the mountain. As a result, he ran into the andalos army who had arrived very early. At the same time, the other party also found them and directly sent two teams of light cavalry to encircle them from both sides. At that time, even if they wanted to escape with this "stone", it was too late. In the end, these people can only face up, want to hold or deceive wesselis, and then escape here with the heart of stars and sell for a good price. However, I did not expect that these outlaws'' bold plans had not been carried out before they were directly taken on the spot. "Did you find it from inside?" Wesselis sat on the back of the horse, holding the heavy wooden box in one hand, but he didn''t hurry to reach out to touch the strange looking thing. Then he turned his head and asked the brotherhood leader who had been tied up and knelt on the ground. "Yes... Yes, your majesty." At the moment, the robber leader didn''t want to keep this treasure anymore. He just wanted to live. He kowtowed and said, hoping wesselis could spare his life. But wesselis just narrowed his eyes and didn''t hurry to agree to their request. Then he looked up and looked at the thick smoke in the sky. Although the current wind was in the opposite direction and the smoke did not diffuse in their direction, he still couldn''t see what the place where the red comet fell was like. "Seal off all this place. No one is allowed to come near." "Yes, your majesty." The bodyguard next to him took the order and quickly conveyed it down. The long Legion began to spread gradually, surrounding the road that could enter the place where the red comet fell. "Find a few more people, including him." Then wesselis pointed to the brotherhood leader who believed in the king of light. "Let''s go up and check what else." "I see!" Then another soldier came forward and untied the chains on each other''s feet, and then released several other prisoners. Then dozens of andalos soldiers covered their mouths and noses with wet coarse cloth, and then followed the prisoners into the thick smoke and gradually disappeared. The mountain fire can''t be extinguished in a day or two. He can''t wait here until the mountain fire is extinguished. Wesselis sat on his horse and looked at the gloomy sky overhead. The sunset in the distance was approaching the horizon. Night is coming soon. And this is not a place to stay for a long time. If the wind direction changes, the andalos Legion at the foot of the mountain is likely to be in danger. In the cool breeze of the evening, wesselis ordered the army to retreat back, leaving only dozens of cavalry to wait quietly around him. Then. Wesselis looked again at the dark red ''stone'' placed in the wooden box, and then stretched out his hand to take it out of the box. The stone had a cold touch, and wesselis felt his body tremble slightly when he first touched it. "So cold?" The young king''s face was filled with surprise. He didn''t expect that the stone, which looked very red on the surface, would have an extremely cold touch. "Is this the core of the red comet?" Wesselis knew that when the meteorite fell from outer space, the strong friction with the air produced a great high temperature, burning up the impurities on the surface of the meteorite, leaving only the hardest stone, iron or some unknown special material. In the short process of falling, it was almost tempered, and then it could reach the ground. Then wesselis squeezed his five fingers slightly. A bone chilling cold poured into his mind along his five fingers, slightly beating a cold cicada, as if holding a piece of solid ice. And the surface of this "stone" really has no trace. "It doesn''t look like a stone, but more like a meteorite iron." "Come and have a look." Then wesselis looked again and handed the star heart of the red comet to Oberon sitting on the horse beside him. Prince Donne was well-informed. Just now he saw that these people disguised as caravans were not good people, so he prompted wesselis to take them down. Oberon did not refuse, took the stone from wesselis, and he shivered slightly. "It''s so cold." Then he weighed it with his hand. "Yes, the weight and touch don''t look like a stone, but a meteorite iron." Then Oberon raised his head, looked at the crowned young king, and said. "As one of the oldest families in Westeros, the Dane family in star falling city can even be traced back to the dawn era 10000 years ago." "It is said that the first Dane pursued a falling star and came to an island where the turbulent River entered the sea. There he found a magical star heart and built a castle, which is now the star falling city." "The dawn, the weapon handed down by the Dane family, is said to be forged from the heart of the stars." "Congratulations, wesselis." Oberon took the reins and gave the heart of the stars back to wesselis. "You may soon have a weapon that won''t lose to valerian steel." "Really?" Wesselis took over the heart of the stars, but his expression didn''t show much surprise. "Just... Look, this weight can only forge a long sword at best." The star heart of this red comet is not very big. Maybe it can only cast a long sword if it melts, or even a big sword. And just then. There was a noise in the distance, and it seemed that an army was coming over the horizon. But they had also seen the andalos Legion stationed here, and then carefully stopped. Chapter 141 "Someone again?" "It''s really lively here." Wesselis saw the movement in the distance, then put the heart of the star back into the wooden box and handed it to the bodyguard around him. At this time, the army stayed here, and the soldiers in charge of investigating and guarding the situation nearby rushed back on a fast horse to report. "Your Majesty." "It''s the big bearded monks of novos." It turned out that the movement caused by the falling star last night was too big. Not only the andalos army was nearby, but also many people noticed it. Even the defeated dothraks were reunited. Djakoko, a former Cass leader of zhuogo Cao, defeated the rest of the kou to become a new Cao and integrated the disabled and defeated generals left by zhuogo Cao. He first ordered his blood alliance guard, and then saw the red comet in the sky. In order to gather people''s hearts, giacocao turned his eyes slightly, and then called the red comet passing through the sky "sirac queya" in doslak language, which means "Weeping star". The great drogokao has come to heaven in the flame and is galloping in the sky on the flame horses, and they will finally avenge drogokao. Then, pointing to the bloody star in the sky, jakokao vowed that one day he would kill those cowards in tin, burn down their stone houses, and then Then the weeping star fell from the sky. ¡­ Except for the newly won andalos Legion and the defeated doslacks. In the distant novos. Similarly, an eminent monk living on the sinner''s ladder predicted that a star was about to fall, and it was the "star of karma". If it was not stopped, it would bring a terrible disaster to novos. Then the ancient giant bell of noum, Nara and Neil sounded. The warning of the eminent monk spread all over the city with the loud bell. Therefore, the governor''s Council of novos did not dare to neglect, and quickly sent a team of 2000 people overnight to search for the place where the predicted meteorite fell. However, after searching day and night, these monks and soldiers finally found the real falling place of the red comet and knew what the disaster predicted by the eminent monks in the temple was. The mountain fire as bright as day was the most terrible disaster. However, this place has been preempted. "Late. Who are they?" Because of the great difference in the number of people, novos''s army did not dare to come near, but only dared to wait and see from a distance for a while. Then he sent messengers to negotiate. Step, step A bareheaded monk with a long beard and a long axe came to wesselis on horseback. Then he turned over and dismounted, put his weapons aside, folded his hands and bowed slightly. "Dear master andalos." Then the messenger made their intentions clear, indicating that they had no hostility. I just want to explore the place where the comet fell and put out the mountain fire. I hope the andalos Legion can help them. They were willing to give a large reward to the master of andalos. Novos is located in the mountains. If the mountain fire cannot be controlled and there is no rain during this period, it is likely to lead to irreparable consequences. Wesselis did not hesitate too long when he heard the request of novos Messenger, then nodded and agreed to let the soldiers help them put out the fire together. After all, this is a natural and man-made disaster. If the fire continues to spread, it will not be good for andalos at the lower air outlet. Then a huge fire-fighting operation was launched, and the soldiers who explored the mountain soon returned with no loss of personnel, but all the prisoners they brought seemed to have disappeared. The soldiers reported to wesselis that the place where the red comet fell was a huge pit, but there were only some ruins and charred trees inside the pit, and there was nothing else of value. The prisoners who had their shackles untied took the opportunity to start a riot and wanted to seize weapons with ropes in their hands. However, the alert soldiers found that after all, these soldiers who followed into the mountain were more clever people in the army. Then the prisoners were killed one by one by the soldiers, and the leader of the Brotherhood was stabbed in the chest by a sword and fell into the sea of fire under a high slope. He must have been dead. The soldiers did not dare to chase down. Then, when the wind was just right and the smoke was not very big, they returned to the foot of the mountain again along the original road. "Dead?" Wesselis nodded slightly when he heard the soldiers'' report. For him, the life and death of several robbers are insignificant. They deserve to die, and it''s no big deal to escape. ... Soon. The night passed. After a night of fire fighting, the fire at the place where the red comet fell has been completely extinguished. Wesselis wore a cloak and covered his mouth and nose with a wet cloth. Then he came to the crater. There were soft and charred land under his feet and the ruins left by the falling meteorite. It seems that there is really nothing valuable here except the heart of a star. "Thank you very much for your generous assistance." The bearded monk followed wesselis, then put his hands together and said thank you. "But... Now I can only pray for God''s mercy to drop a heavy rain." This morning, novos sent a team of thousands of people to rescue. At the same time, he also brought a large amount of gold and silver as well as supplies and drinks to the andalos Legion. He thanked the other party for helping them control the fire last night. Although the mountain fire has not been completely extinguished and has spread to several surrounding mountains, there is no way. Without the help of andalos army, I''m afraid the fire would have been completely out of control. Wesselis did not refuse, accepted the thanks of these bearded monks, and then led the andalos army to have a short rest for half a day and set off to return to his hometown. The longest journey this time was directed to ge DoHo, touched the ancient Valeria road in pantos, and then returned to his hometown. Further ahead is the sphere of influence of novos and pantos, and wesselis doesn''t want to turn against these two huge city states now. Although pantos had no soldiers to fight with, the tall walls were still daunting, and they made friends with many horse kings. Then. Toot¡ª¡ª The melodious horn sounded. On the way back, andalos''s Legion executed all the other brotherhood members on the Bank of the upper Lorne River, and the bodies were thrown into the river. Then they crossed the river and went straight to their hometown. ... Chapter 142 The andalos army, which had been on an expedition for three months, finally completed this conquest war. Many lands were divided under the influence of tangaryan, and countless loina villages and towns were subject to the banner of the three dragon flag. On the battlefield of Ge DUOHE, which finally came to an end, although the Legion won a great victory, it still suffered heavy losses, nearly 3000 people were killed and injured, the hearts of the army were about to collapse several times, and countless soldiers were decorated. However, the harvest of this war is also very rich. Kalasa, who defeated drogo Cao, captured a large number of horses after the battle. In this Jedi counterattack, the andalos Legion killed more than 5000 doslaks, captured less than 1000 people, and captured an amazing number of war horses. Many of these strong grassland war horses have not been castrated, and can even be used as stallions, which is undoubtedly a tonic for andalos. Located in the andas plain surrounded by mountains, the land is fertile, and a large number of places are still uninhabited. These can be used to build their own pastures and keep war horses in captivity in the future. Although it was a classic example of defeating the doslaks composed of all light cavalry, it was also a victory for the civilized group against the barbarian group. In addition to blood courage, the andalos Legion has improved in equipment and tactics. But even so, wesselis still deeply understood that in the war of cold weapons, the cavalry is still the king, and it is still very important to build their own cavalry force. The harvest of these amazing number of war horses was even more exciting than the heart of the stars who snatched the red comet from the brotherhood. A warrior of valerian steel can only improve his strength. In the future, a powerful Legion will conquer more vast land, and even help him cross the narrow sea and regain his iron throne. Look down from the sky. Boom¡ª¡ª The andalos army was on its way home, the earth was covered with an overwhelming army, and the cavalry on both sides were driving away the captured horses. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª In the woods where the army marched not far away, a group of crows spread their wings and flew into the sky. ... Wesselis led the army officially on its way home. And in andalos. early morning. Gululu¡ª¡ª The wooden wheels sounded, and a simple carriage drove over the uneven land on the avenue. "Stop!" The guards at the end of the road routinely checked the passing carriages. Then he raised his hand and opened the curtain. He saw a beautiful and perfect red woman sitting in the car, and was slightly stunned. "This..." Gulu¡ª¡ª Then swallowed a mouthful of water. Watched the carriage enter the city of andalos. It''s not that the guard hasn''t seen a woman, but that the woman in red is really beautiful. The thin layer of clothes is full of strong temptation. A touch of white on the chest seems to be looming. The whole body is full of hot temperature, which makes the guard''s body temperature rise and blood surge. "How beautiful." The young guard looked at the direction of the carriage and couldn''t help muttering slightly. The captain of the guard standing next to him saw his brother''s bad appearance. Snap¡ª¡ª Then he raised his hand and slapped him on the head. "Look at you?" "Haven''t you seen a woman?" However, he also had some curiosity to look at the carriage that had gone away. He just didn''t see anything. He also had some curiosity about what the woman looked like and how his brothers became so fascinated. And in that far away carriage. A woman with red hair slightly closed her robe, and her delicate cheeks were full of tranquility and elegance. She did not deliberately tempt the guard, but the power of rahlo emanating from her body could not help but attract people. She believes that this is the natural worship of the people for the king of light, and she just helps them better understand Allah. Then melisandra slightly lifted the curtain of the carriage, full of temptation and careless red eyes, and looked at the rear. "But." "A city without walls is really amazing." Andalos has no walls. Looking down from the sky, you can see that the whole city is surrounded by a small hill in the central castle. There are countless roads radiating outward. These roads are complex, but this is the urban planning of andalos. All the pubs, inns, brothels, blacksmiths and so on are the cities under the castle. Perhaps only andalos fort is the real city, and the surrounding villages are outside the city. For this reason, after the castle was built, it was called by place names instead of some more symbolic names. The full name of andalos is called ''andalos'', not'' andalos city '', which represents this vast area. "Wesselis targaryan III." "The son of iris tangaryan II and Leila tangaryan, the ''mad king'', it is said that he is only a teenager." "However, when he was a child, he went to braavos alone and created such a city with the help of braavos and matel family." The curtains of the carriage were put down again, the light was blocked, and the carriage fell into darkness again. And in this darkness. There was a curious color in melisandra''s eyes. Six years ago, it was a miracle that a child as young as eight could have the courage and did these things. Wesselis was once a secret envoy to bravos, and the alliance with the matel family has always been a highly confidential matter. Although it is well known that Oberon has been staying in andalos, on the surface, the matel family has been separated from Oberon. Oberon has not returned to Dorn for many years. No one knows how melisandra learned about these secrets. "One nation, one Allah, one king." With the sound of wheels outside the curtain, the woman in red whispered. Once melisandra suddenly saw wesselis''s figure in the fire. It was a young man with beautiful face and long silver blond hair, roasting a dragon egg. Before that, she had not seen anything from the flame for a long time, so she decided that this was the revelation of the king of light to her. Later, when melisandra came from a very distant place, she learned about the specific deeds of wesselis on the way. Coupled with his indistinguishable noble blood, these strengthened melisandra''s identity that wesselis is the "son of prophecy". "King..." "Will you pull out the ''messenger of light'' from the flame?" Then. Gululu¡ª¡ª The wheels of the carriage made a noise. The carriage carrying the woman in red drove onto the bluestone road to andalosburg. "Stop!" "Who?" The guards in the castle stopped the carriage. These are the most elite soldiers. Naturally, they are not as talkative as the guards outside the city. Then. The identity of the red robed female melisandra, the messenger of rahlo, the king of light, was notified to the long Princess reneth. Chapter 143 In the main hall of the castle. The long Princess reneth targaryan sat on a high throne, dressed in a decent long black velvet dress, and there was targaryan''s family crest embroidered with gold on her left chest. A delicate and beautiful cheek, black eyes like autumn water, long brown wavy hair hanging behind her back, and on the girl''s head is the Queen''s crown left by her grandmother, inlaid with a fire red gem. This crown belongs to the queen. It was originally worn by women. Wesselis could wear it when he was young, but now it is no longer suitable when he grows up. So wesselis left the crown in the castle, and he melted some gold to recast his own crown. Now. Reneth sat on the throne in the main hall, holding the armrest of the throne with both hands, overlooking the red robed witch kneeling on the ground and then slowly standing up, and then said. "Your name is melisandra?" The girl''s clear voice echoed in the open hall. "Just as your Royal Highness has said." The witch in red stood at the bottom of the hall. Her voice was a little hazy and hoarse, but there was no waves. She answered very calmly. The attitude is neither humble nor high. "Are you... The messenger of the Red God?" While reneth sat on the throne, the rubies on her forehead glittered in the sun on both sides of the hall, and then continued to ask. "I am humble and dare not pretend to be the messenger of the king of light. However, this line is also to spread the glory of the true God." Melisandra answered reneth''s questions like a stream, without hesitation or loopholes, as if she had prepared an abdominal case in advance. She denied that she was the messenger of the king of light, but said that her identity was low and not enough to be called the messenger of God. Because wesselis once claimed to be the messenger of the seven gods. If she claimed to be the messenger of the king of light, their identity would be equal to each other to some extent. Melisandra just said she was coming to spread the faith of the king of light. "This..." Hearing the other party''s answer, reneth frowned slightly. In fact, there are many believers of the king of light on Aesop, and red robed monks can often be seen in various cities. They travel around to spread the belief of the king of light, build red temples, buy slave children or adopt abandoned orphans to become their monks, temple prostitutes or warriors. For hundreds of years, they have been more restrained and tolerant, and rarely conflict with local sects. Therefore, many places on the AESOP continent can tolerate the red robed monks to preach. Even as far away as Westeros, the old town of the seven god faith, there is a small red temple. Reneth also saw the figure of red robed monks preaching in andalos, but there is no red temple here for the time being. "Melisandra, don''t you know that my uncle is the messenger of the seven gods?" Reneth frowned for a long time before she asked again. She didn''t joke again this time. Her delicate little face was serious, because she always felt some inexplicable pressure when facing this red witch. And it''s no small matter. "The glory of the false gods cannot be compared with the true gods." When melisandra heard reneth''s question, she answered directly without hesitation. "Bold!" The guards standing on both sides of the hall were the first andar soldiers to follow wesselis. When they heard that the red robed witch dared to talk here and insult the seven gods as hypocrites, they naturally became angry. And her teacher, bachelor Gunther, who sat next to reneth, frowned, and then turned his head and looked at the girl sitting on the throne. He thought it was a very rude behavior. Reneth should punish on behalf of wesselis, drag the woman out and whip her, and then drive her out of andalos. Because the guest this time was a red robed witch, involving mysticism, Miley, the magic and mysticism consultant in the castle, naturally came to the scene and sat side by side with the bachelor. However, she believed in the supreme shepherd God and did not believe in the seven gods, so she didn''t care about melisandra''s words. Just Millie clenched her hand tightly and looked at melisandra with a bit of danger and scrutiny. If the red Witch wants to join andalos, it will inevitably have an impact on her status. However, even if reneth had a good temper, she frowned when she heard what melisandra said, but her reaction was not as fierce as that of the guards and the bachelor. She just waved her hand to stop the guards'' behavior. Then the girl looked at the red witch with good-looking eyes and said seriously. "Melisandra." "I need to correct you that the king of light is the true God, and the seven gods are also the true God." "If you make such a mistake again, I''m afraid you need to find a warrior to compete and judge instead of you." Reneth looked at the red Witch and warned. She didn''t lie. Although Renee''s character is kind, if the woman in front of her speaks out, Renee will order the other party to be executed, or the other party can find a knight to compete for trial instead of her. Melisandra naturally heard reneth''s warning and leaned slightly, but she remained calm. She didn''t seem to see that the guards around her had put their hands on the hilt of the sword. She didn''t deny or promise reneth''s words, but paused, and then the voice turned and continued to speak. "Everyone has to choose." "In the future, there is no difference between men and women, young and old, high and low." "Cast light, or follow darkness." "Promote good, or from evil." "Believe in Allah or worship false gods." "I do not deny the nobility of your uncle, his majesty wesselis tangaryan III." The red witch stood quietly in the center of the hall, and her voice echoed slowly. "On the contrary." "I think your majesty is the reincarnation of the Savior Azor yahai. In the future, he will wave a flame sword called the messenger of light, also known as the red sword of heroes, and awaken the magic dragon from the rock to end this eternal dispute." Melisandra''s words are a little wordy. It sounds like a little truth, but they all seem to be the whole nonsense. Reneth and the guards around were fooled and confused. Only the bachelor seemed to understand the words of some witches and widened her eyes in shock. "Your Highness, I think the red witch should be driven away immediately." "Her words are dangerous." Then the bachelor took a deep breath and whispered in reneth''s ear. However, reneth was silent for a long time and finally shook her head. She didn''t take her teacher''s advice and drove the red witch away. "Master Gunther, she''s looking for wesselis. I can''t just drive her away." "Take care of it when he comes back." Chapter 144 "In that case." "Just rest in the castle for a while." After making up her mind, reneth sent the red witch down and asked the servant to clean up a room for her to live in the castle for the time being. Everything will be decided when wesselis returns. "Thank you, your highness." Melisandra''s request to see the master of andalos also bowed slightly to express her thanks after getting permission. Then the woman raised her head and looked at the three people in the hall, but her eyes focused on Mi Li''s body a little, and then withdrew from the hall. "The believers of the king of light are good at practicing fire magic." When the figure of the red witch disappeared in the hall, Millie, as a magic consultant, began to explain. "And the red witch who claims to be from Asia may have magic above me." The ugly witch did not shy away, and directly admitted that the strength of the other party was more unfathomable. Then. Everyone else in the hall had left, leaving reneth sitting on the throne alone. She just wanted to be alone for a while. The girl raised her plain hand, took off the crown on her head, and gently held it between her hands. A pair of good-looking black eyes looked at the sunshine from the outside of the hall. It was rare to be in a daze. Reneth has been under great pressure during the period of wesselis''s expedition to expand her territory. In fact, perhaps no one noticed that reneth''s character was gradually changing. ... However, it hasn''t been too long. The sun sets and the moon rises. On the first night after melisandra lived in the castle, an unexpected accident happened. "What happened?" "God, how could this happen?" The servants whispered and exclaimed. Then came the noisy footsteps. The guards of the castle hurried over and blocked the whole scene. "Come on!" "Check this side again." Reneth, who had just slept for a long time, also came to the scene surrounded by soldiers. This is a room for three young dragons. Because they were so noisy, they couldn''t sleep well at night with them, so reneth found a new room for the three young dragons to live in. However, there was an accident that night. When the patrolling guards came to the outside of the room, they found a charred body lying here. Her body was still emitting black smoke and her whole body was a little crispy. After inspection, the identity of the body was finally confirmed. It was Miri maz duhr, the magic consultant of the castle. She was suspected to have been burned to death by a dragon flame of the black dragon bellerian. However, this is only people''s guess. After all, bellerian can''t speak. Naturally, he can''t defend anything. However, even if it was guessed, the guards in the castle looked at the black dragon, who was a little older, and their eyes were full of vigilance and fear. They were afraid that this guy would suddenly burst up again and hurt the people around him. Although it is a dragon, it is not human after all, and there is no way to measure its ideas with human common sense. "Belle Ryan burned Millie?" Reneth, surrounded by soldiers, came to the scene. When she learned what had happened, she looked at bellerian surrounded by soldiers. "This..." The girl was wearing a Velvet Cloak and hurried over without even having time to comb her hair. "It''s... impossible." Then there were some incredible whispers. "Nothing in this world is impossible, your highness." And Gunther also hurried from the bachelor tower. He also heard the news. Youlong actually burned a man. At first, the bachelor didn''t believe it. Such a small dragon can''t even fly well. How can it have mastered the jet dragon flame. However, when he hurried near, he found that all this was true, and the person who was burned was still an old acquaintance of his. Millie has been in andalos for five or six years as a magic consultant. Like the bachelor, she is the elder of andalos. Naturally, they bow their heads and don''t look up. "Dragons are not human after all." "It may just take Millie as a piece of food." Gunther came to the scene and looked at Millie''s charred body. Her voice was a little sad. Beside him, there was the cry of the child. Mi Li''s son also came to the scene and wailed when he saw her mother''s charred body. The scene was suddenly noisy and chaotic. "How could this happen?" Reneth also felt a headache and didn''t know how to deal with it. She didn''t want to believe that bellerian burned Millie, because she had watched them hatch. They were like three inexperienced children and had enough food. How could Milly be burned for no reason? However, whether she wants to believe it or not, the fact is in front of her, and bellerian may have burned each other. "But..." And at this time. The bachelor standing on one side suddenly opened his mouth. "Your Highness, where is the red witch who came to the castle during the day?" "Huh?" Renee, who was upset and didn''t know what to do, suddenly heard her teacher''s words and was stunned. "Master Gunther, what do you want her to do?" In reneth''s view, these are two things that have no connection at all. However, the bachelor shook her head when she heard reneth''s words and began to remind her. "Your Highness, do you remember what Milly said in the morning? The believers of the king of light are proficient in flame magic." "And that... Ms. melisandra, her witchcraft is better than Miri." "Today, she just lived in the castle, and then Millie was burned by fire. As a witch, who can easily burn her?" The voice of Gunther''s words fell, and reneth''s eyes widened slightly. "What?" "Do you mean..." The girl listened to the bachelor''s words as if she was doubting the red messenger who had just arrived at the castle today. She suspected that she had murdered the magic consultant Ms. Millie of the castle with fire magic. However, the bachelor shook his head slightly and opened his mouth quietly. "It''s just a reasonable doubt, your highness." "We have no hard evidence to prove that the red witch murdered Ms. Millie by magic." Hearing what her teacher said, reneth was a little relieved. She was afraid that it was really because she let the red witch enter the castle and caused Mi Li''s death, so she would have a sense of guilt in her heart. However, just as reneth was relieved, the problem came back to her eyes. Did the black dragon kill. "But... Your highness." Then the bachelor standing on one side suddenly opened his mouth with a faint voice. "If we imprison this red witch in the name of murdering Ms. Millie..." "Then people will believe..." "Bellerian didn''t kill anyone." The bachelor''s voice was quiet, and reneth''s body suddenly shook. Then he turned his head and looked at his teacher with an unbelievable face. Under the bright lights around, the bachelor put his hands in front of him, and his face was uncertain, meticulous and smiling. Chapter 145 same night. Melisandra sat quietly at her desk in her room. There is also a half burned white wax on the table, which is silently contributing its own light and dispersing the darkness of the whole room. "The process of dispelling darkness and reproducing light must be full of ups and downs..." "And sacrifice." The woman sat at her desk and suddenly talked to herself without reason. She didn''t know what she meant to point at. In front of her was a silver plated bronze mirror polished by a skilled craftsman from mill, in which melisandra''s eyes fell on the half burning white wax on the table. The flame... Is beating. In the light of the fire, the white wax is getting smaller and smaller, turning into drops of wax oil and falling on the candlestick below. "Your sacrifice will not be remembered by the world." "But..." While melisandra whispered something. There was a sudden noise of footsteps outside the room, and then they got closer and closer. Boom¡ª¡ª The door of the woman''s room was kicked open, and a group of guards wearing armor and holding a long sword broke in directly regardless of whether Melissa Zhuo slept or not. Then the leader of the guard pointed to melisandra and said loudly. "Rahlo''s believer, Ms. melisandra, you have been arrested on charges of murdering Ms. Miri maz dur, a consultant in magic and mystics!" When he recited the accusation, he specially emphasized a believer of helo loudly, and then continued to speak. "Now, you just need to plead guilty!" With the voice of the guard captain. WOW¡ª¡ª A group of soldiers surrounded him. However, no one dares to arrest this red witch directly, because it has been spread in the castle at the moment. In order to join the castle and monopolize power, this evil red witch burned Ms. Millie alive with flame magic. People are in awe of things they can''t understand, such as the existence of magic and witchcraft. Therefore, these soldiers only dare to surround melisandra, but they dare not really come forward to catch each other. They are also afraid that they will turn into a fireball and be burned alive. However, hearing the accusations of the guards and the accusations of recitation, melisandra sat in her chair and looked very calm. She seemed to have known it for a long time. She raised her eyelids slightly and glanced carelessly across all the people present. Then he closed his robe and stood up from his chair. WOW¡ª¡ª The red robed witch moved carelessly, but the soldiers who surrounded her were scared and stepped back one after another. "You..." "What are you doing!" The captain of the guard who had just recited melisandra''s accusation also pulled out his long sword, looked at each other warily, and his voice was a little nervous. He was a guard in the hall during the day. He heard that the other party blasphemed the seven gods and called them false gods. Therefore, after receiving the order to arrest melisandra, he thought of taking the opportunity to teach the woman a lesson. However, I felt a little nervous when I really stood in front of the witch. However, looking at the nervous look on the faces of the soldiers around, melisandra still had a casual expression, then calmly shook her head and said. "I can be taken away by you." "But I don''t recognize these crimes imposed on me." Hearing what melisandra said, the captain of the guard was just about to scold. "You..." However, she was interrupted by the words of the red witch. "And I guess the royal highness of the princess never asked me to wear them." The woman with long red hair raised her chin slightly. According to her vision, she saw the chains and shackles in the hands of the guards. "This..." Melisandra''s words made all the guards present look at each other, and finally their eyes fell on the captain. "Did your highness say so?" The andar soldier''s face was blue and red, and changed back and forth several times. "This..." He thought that when his royal highness issued this order, he gave it a special account. Finally, she raised her head and looked at melisandra. There was a bit of fear in her eyes. Because... Reality is not bad as she said. Although reneth ordered to arrest melisandra on the charge of murder, she specially named her name to give preferential treatment. The name "arrest" is actually a change of house arrest. But how does this woman know this? He remembered that he was alone at that time. Or... Is this the power of witchcraft and magic? The captain of the guard''s face was uncertain, and his eyes looked at melisandra with more fear. Finally, facing the eyes of the brothers, he bit his teeth and waved his hand. "Just do what she says!" "Take it away!" Then several guards put down their weapons and shackles for catching criminals. Melisandra did not resist, and let the soldiers take her out of the room, and then she was sent to the carriage, and the curtains on both sides were put down. Finally, the carriage drove out of the castle overnight and imprisoned the red witch in the prison of andalos. Boom¡ª¡ª The iron door of the prison was closed and the lock was re inserted. ... And in the castle. Reneth was standing alone in the dark, a little confused. "How did I... Do that?" She didn''t know whether melisandra killed Millie, but she felt that it was unlikely, because the two people had no resentment at all. How could they suddenly kill each other just when they came. However, reneth didn''t know what was in her mind, and finally agreed to her teacher''s opinion at that time. They arrested the red Witch and put her in prison. Because it can make people believe that people were not killed by bellerian, so that people will not be afraid or even hate it However, reneth didn''t think she would do this. In fact, she also believed that Millie died in Belle Lane''s hands. She also doesn''t know why Millie appeared near the dragon in the middle of the night. Maybe... Maybe she just passed by? Or was she curious about the dragon and reached out to touch it? Then Belle Lane thought she was the enemy. In fact, she didn''t want to hurt her. It... It... Maybe she just wanted to play a game with Millie? "I..." The girl with long brown hair squatted on the ground and felt that her brain was about to explode. A bold idea in my mind passed over and over again, but I couldn''t make up my mind in the end. She has always lived under the wings created by wesselis for them. Now without him, she doesn''t even have the courage to make a big decision independently. Hiss~ And at this time. Rego let out a cheerful roar, then jumped over her shoulder and arched Renes''s cheek with his head. The girl''s heart softened in an instant, took a breath, and gently touched regor''s ferocious scales with her hand. Then he raised his hand and slapped bellerian heavily. The black dragon slightly turned his head sideways, but he didn''t know whether he didn''t hide or didn''t want to hide. She was heavily patted on the head by reneth. Roar Then there was a low roar of discontent. "Hum, you guy." "Wait until wesselis comes back. Don''t find anything for me during this time!" ... Then. More than half a month has passed. Toot With the sound of the horn, the andalos Corps finally returned to their hometown. Chapter 146 Boom¡ª¡ª The gate of the castle was pushed open, and wesselis entered the castle with a group of knights. The eldest princess reneth and danilis, as well as the bachelor and many servants in the castle came to the door to meet them. "My Lord." Then she knelt down on her knees. Wesselis was dressed in simple clothes, slightly wrinkled breeches and leather boots, a leather suit was tied around his waist, and a long sword was worn in it. He wore a golden crown on his head, with long silver and gold hair hanging behind him, and the long hair fluttered gently in the wind. At the age of 14, wesselis targaryan III led the army to conquer the loina people near the two river basins for half a year, defeated a powerful horse king of doslak, won the first World War of his life, and then led the army back. The young king was still the same as before, but there was more wind and frost on his cheeks, cut off the once tender, and his eyes became deep. His eyes swept over a large area of people kneeling down below, then nodded and opened his mouth. "Get up." When they heard wesselis speak and kneel on the ground, they stood up and patted the dust on their bodies. Wow Then wesselis turned over and dismounted. The servant took the reins from him, and many knights who had just returned from victory followed wesselis from their horses. After giving the reins to the servant, wesselis walked quickly in front of daenerys. Looking at his sister, who was only about his waist, now wearing a big hood and surrounded by a circle of white yarn, he squatted down and hugged danilis tightly in his arms. "Sorry, Dany." "Brother came back late." Wesselis had heard the news just after entering andalos. Although reneth ordered to block the whole news in time, there was no airtight wall in the world. As for the fire in the castle, the news that Princess danilis came out with three young dragons in her arms in the fire soon spread all over andalos. Before long, the news that wesselis defeated zogokao in Ge DoHo was gradually brought back with the circulation of the caravan. According to the merchants walking, the old varelian Avenue was almost full of doslak corpses, and the blood stained the little Lorne river. Vultures and crows hovered in the sky and scrambled to plunder the rotten bodies. The disgusting smell of decay has not dissipated for more than a month. Many caravans were even forced to bypass other roads. Princess daenerys hatched the dragon, and wesselis led the troops to defeat the invasion of the dothraks. These two pieces of good news soon spread in andalos, and people celebrated one after another. They thought that the king was the legendary dragon of true life, and even would regain the Iron Throne one day. Feeling the warm embrace of wesselis and the strong smell of blood, daenerys gently sniffed. "Brother... I''m fine." In fact, it had been so long that daenerys had already accepted it in her heart. But at the moment, seeing the relatives he hadn''t seen for half a year, and being held tightly by him for comfort, the girl''s inner grievances could no longer stop pouring up. There were some tears in the beautiful eyes covered by white yarn, and the young shoulders trembled, as if they were sobbing gently. However, wesselis was a little heartbroken when he heard his sister''s grievance cry. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Although he knew that daenerys had real dragon blood and could hatch the dragon, he didn''t expect to appear in such a way. After he left for half a year, a sudden fire burned the servants in the castle and hatched the dragon. "Can I have a look?" Then wesselis looked up and carefully wanted to see what daenerys was like now. "No... no!" However, the choking girl pressed the hat on her head. Although danilis''s bald head had grown some eyebrows and hair after such a long time of growth, she was determined not to let wesselis see her now. "All right." Seeing that daenerys was determined, wesselis had to give up and finally hugged his sister. Then he stood up and looked at Renes standing beside him. "Hard work." He knew that after he left, a lot of work was on reneth''s shoulder. The girl with brown hair was wearing a decent black velvet dress and put her hands in front of her. Just watched the reunion of wesselis and danilis silently, and then looked up and whispered. "There''s nothing hard, wesselis." "I''m just afraid you''ll blame me for screwing up a lot of things." Reneth seems to have something on her mind. After all, accidents happen frequently these days, and she doesn''t do well enough. Then she seemed afraid of what wesselis saw. Then the girl blinked her good-looking eyes and showed a big smile. "Hey --" The girl''s bright smile fell into wesselis''s eyes. And he looked at reneth''s still optimistic and cheerful expression. He didn''t know if he really saw anything. He was silent for a while, and then smiled. "Nothing." "No matter what happens." Then he gave reneth a gentle hug. "Let''s go in and talk about the rest." While they were talking. A dark shadow swept through the sky, and there was a dull low roar. Click¡ª¡ª The sharp claws buckled on the rock wall of the castle, and the gravel fell down with dust. "What?" "Protect your majesty!" Clang clang¡ª¡ª Many knights who followed wesselis responded quickly, pulled out their bright swords and formed a circle to protect the king behind them. Wesselis was not too flustered. He stood quietly in the surrounding circle below, holding the hilt with one hand, slightly raised his head and looked at the dark shadow above his head. "This is..." Under the brilliant sunshine, the black scales reflect the metallic color, the gap of the scales is like flowing lava, and the ferocious head is raised high under the support of the slender neck. Wesselis was reflected in a pair of scarlet eyes. It felt that the man was a little deja vu. Wesselis also stood below and looked at the Dragon above his head. Because he was a little dazzling in the face of the sun, wesselis put up a canopy and narrowed his eyes slightly. He suddenly felt that the dragon was somewhat similar to what he saw in the Dragon dream. "Is it... Bellerian?" Chapter 147 Soon after. In the main hall of the castle. Wesselis bathed and washed the dirt on his body, then changed into a lighter dress, and then sat on the throne and listened to reneth''s achievements as regent during this period. At the moment, the black dragon bellerian was lying on the ground beside the throne, and the sound of heavy breathing continued to ring in the hall. Wesselis stroked his head with a hand. "So many things have happened during this time?" After hearing the bachelor''s report, wesselis was slightly incredible, and then turned his head to reneth. However, the brown haired girl seemed to be in a much better mood at the moment. She bit her lips and showed a smile. Then she was a little proud, but she didn''t want to show it too strongly. For fear of being seen by wesselis, she finally said "OK." She thought wesselis would scold her, and she made a mess of everything during this time. However, I didn''t expect that wesselis didn''t blame her, but praised her for doing well, saying that if she presided over the overall situation at home in the future, he could better resist foreign enemies outside. After being praised by wesselis, reneth immediately felt a little floating, and her inner uneasiness and uneasiness disappeared. Seeing that the girl''s face finally showed an optimistic smile again, wesselis''s heart was completely relieved. Then the smile on his face converged slightly and talked about business. "No wonder I didn''t see Bessie and Millie." He just had some strange things. Bessie and Millie didn''t come to meet him. However, when he sat here, he realized that both of them had had an accident. Bessie tried to break into the fire to save her mother, but she was badly burned and managed to get back a life. Now she is still recovering from her injury. However, according to the bachelor, it was almost impossible to mention the sword again in the future, and destroyed his face. He was afraid that seeing wesselis would scare him, so he didn''t appear. Miley, wesselis''s magic consultant, was burned to death by fire because of an accident more than a month ago. "Unexpected?" In troubled times, human life is like a mole ant. Even if the Witch and witch master the extraordinary power, she will die on the spot if she is not careful. Wesselis did not expect that Milly would die like this, and was silent for a moment. "What''s going on?" After a long silence, he asked again. In the hall, there were not only wesselis, reneth and the bachelor, but Oberon also sat on one side of the chair, but Prince Dorn paid more attention to bellerian. How many people have seen a living dragon? "It didn''t do it?" Oberon pointed to the black dragon and joked. However, Oberon''s voice fell, reneth and the bachelor were silent, but Oberon was stunned at the sight. "Am I right?" Wesselis frowned slightly. In the face of the current situation, the bachelor can only cough a little and then speak. "Your Majesty, Ms. Millie may have been murdered." "A few days ago..." The bachelor told me about a red haired witch who came to the castle more than a month ago, and that Millie was accidentally burned to death that night. And after the bachelor finished speaking, reneth raised her hand and said. "No..." "I don''t think the witch did it, or the guy bellerian did it." Hearing reneth''s words, the black dragon lying on the ground dozing raised his head slightly alert. Wesselis gently reached out and touched the ferocious head of the black dragon, calming its anxious mood. "Witch?" "Tell me who it is." Then reneth explained the specific causes and consequences in more detail than the bachelor. "What do you call this witch?" Wesselis heard half of it, then couldn''t help interrupting reneth and asked. "Melisandra?" Reneth was slightly stunned and nodded. "Yes, no mistake. Do you know her?" However, wesselis was silent and shook his head. "No, I don''t know this man." "Go on." Then wesselis listened to the cause and effect of the whole thing, including the fact that reneth directly arrested melisandra into prison in order to protect the black dragon. "Oh?" Hearing that the idea came from Gunther, wesselis looked up at each other. The bachelor was looking down at the floor under his feet and didn''t notice wesselis''s eyes. "So it seems that this messenger of the king of light is likely to be innocent." Then wesselis withdrew his eyes and stood up from the throne. "In that case." "I''ll meet this man." ... Paul is a soldier of andalos city guard, and his duty place is in prison. He is mainly responsible for looking after the criminals in the prison on weekdays. Such a quiet and leisurely day passed for a long time. A month ago, a special criminal was detained here, and everything in the prison changed. This is a beautiful woman with red hair. Paul doesn''t need to question each other''s beauty, and she seems to be charged with murder. However, what surprised him was that the woman could enjoy super standard special treatment after committing such a serious crime. She can own a cell alone, and it is almost indistinguishable from the outside world except for restricting her personal freedom. Paul secretly guessed which adult mistress she might be, so she could enjoy such super standard treatment in prison. Because of her beauty, Paul had been secretly observing the woman, and then found that she seemed willing to talk to other soldiers and criminals. No matter men or women, they can talk for a long time every time. Then they leave thoughtfully about convenience, and take the initiative to run over the next day. Even at dusk, I lit a bonfire with the woman and prayed in front of the bonfire. "What the hell is going on?" "What did they talk about?" Paul was curious. One day, however, the red haired woman finally noticed Paul''s existence and waved to him. Paul walked by, and then ¡­ "The king is coming." The calm prison suddenly set off waves in the future for a period of time. It turned out that his majesty, who had just won back, suddenly came to the prison and seemed to meet a criminal. It was the red witch who was locked up here before. "Sacrifice..." Paul was a little nervous. He didn''t know what the king came for this time. It wouldn''t be... To put Ms. melisandra to death? However, when Paul was worried, he saw a silver haired boy coming towards him surrounded by guards, and then gave him a strange look. "What are you doing?" "Lead the way." Chapter 148 The quill was scratching on the paper, making a rustling sound. The lights are bright in the quiet room. At this time, there was a noise outside. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." Then there was the sound of the chain opening, the prison door was pushed open, and from the outside came a handsome silver haired boy dressed in simple clothes. And the owner of this prison is wearing a red robe and sitting at his desk writing something. Although melisandra is nominally living in prison, she actually enjoys better treatment than when she was in the castle. She eats and drinks every day, and it is very convenient to wash and bathe. And because of reneth''s preferential treatment, melisandra has the opportunity to light a bonfire every night and pray to the king of light. It was almost the same as her life of retreat in the red temple. Bathing, sutra practice, prayer, sleep, the time of the day passed, and then the cycle began again and again. And during this period, she was free. Melisandra also successfully developed her first believers in andalos, that is, some criminals and Guard soldiers in this prison. When dusk came, they would light a fire with melisandra, pray, sing prayers, and pray for rahlo to give them dawn. These had been noticed when wesselis entered the prison. The guard who followed him also clenched the handle of his sword. "Are you melisandra?" After entering the cell, wesselis asked the soldiers outside to close the door. He wants to talk to this woman alone. Melisandra also put down her quill pen and looked at the boy who had appeared in the fire calmly. But now he really stood in front of her. "Ordinary names are not worth mentioning, your majesty." Melisandra said quietly. "I noticed that the power of different gods is filling your body. You have been infected by evil and need the power of true God to purify you." Now it is late at night, and the prison window is dark. The candles in the room swayed gently, lengthened the young man''s figure and threw it on the wall behind him. Wesselis raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the words of the red witch. He had just entered the door and had been looking at each other up and down, and she did perfectly overlap with the image of the red witch in wesselis''s heart. Melisandra is a beautiful woman, which is indisputable. She has a delicate face, red eyes and red hair like fire. Wearing a red dress that looks very thin, you can feel a hot force from her body. Melisandra''s whole body is full of temptations that make people''s hormones rise. However, at the moment, the red witch''s face is very dignified. "What do you mean?" Wesselis raised his eyebrows. Although he couldn''t see anything on the surface, his heart was a little cold unconsciously. He didn''t think it was the trickery of the red witch like other monks. Those who can see that there are other forces in his body, up to now, except for the real witch Millie, there is only this red witch left. Wesselis knew that the priestess of rahlo was also a person who really mastered witchcraft, magic and even prophecy. "I''m sure you know what I''m talking about. You''ve mastered and begun to use this power." "The power of evil gods is about to infect your flesh, bones and even soul. If it is not purified, it will be a very terrible disaster in the end." "And I will help you." Melisandra''s voice was calm, but her eyes were more serious than ever. Once she caught a glimpse of wesselis in the fire, but she was careless after all. She did not expect that the evil infected by wesselis was more terrible than she thought. She just looked at the silver haired boy and felt the sound of thousands of souls wailing. As melisandra said, wesselis''s cheek was calm and seemed to know what melisandra was talking about. The black fog in his body needs to feed on a spiritual soul. It doesn''t look like a good thing, but it''s like making a deal with the devil. He kept killing and absorbing souls, and in exchange, the devil kept giving him strength. One day he may sell himself to the devil. However, after a long silence, wesselis did not ask what I should do, as melisandra expected?. Instead, she raised her head slightly, and then suddenly asked a question that surprised her. "How old are you this year?" "Huh?" Melisandra was slightly stunned, and then her calm face appeared an accident for the first time. "Why are you asking this question?" "Just... Curious." "I heard that the witch will reveal her original appearance when she performs magic." Replied wesselis, gravely and seriously. "Will become old and ugly, like an old witch..." "No!" However, before wesselis finished, she was interrupted by melisandra. "Except for that very evil curse, almost no witchcraft will make people grow old!" "And even if it is a very evil curse, it can recover after a short time of overdraft." Melisandra seemed unable to bear wesselis''s description of the witch witch, and then pulled her cheek like an emphasis. "I look like this. I''m not changed by witchcraft." However, wesselis still calmly stood and looked at the red witch, as if he didn''t care about her answer. Melisandra was a little excited. After saying these words, she also reflected something. "Last question." However, wesselis spoke again at this time. "Go ahead, please." Melisandra calmed her mood. She felt she shouldn''t be angry about small things. "Did you kill people?" Melisandra shook her head and her voice was very decisive. "No." When wesselis heard her categorical denial and didn''t say anything more, he nodded. Click Then he turned, opened the cell door and walked out of the cell. "Let the man go." ... Night. all is quiet at dead of night. Wesselis released melisandra in the name of insufficient evidence and returned her to the castle. Because the previous room was burned down and the new main castle has not been built, weseries, who has just returned, can only choose another room to live in. But fortunately, reneth had already solved the problem for him and reserved a room for him in advance, next to the house of two girls. Then wesselis returned to his room, took off his coat and sat at his desk tired. Whether Millie''s death was an accident or murder, he didn''t know, and even he couldn''t guarantee that it wasn''t the red haired woman. Because based on her understanding of this person, she doesn''t mind using some abusive means to achieve some purpose. But the main problem is motivation. Why do melisandra and Millie mazdur suddenly want to kill her? Melisandra is not a lunatic who acts without logic. Wesselis was thinking about this mess, and then came to his desk. He left andalos for more than half a year this time, but he once came back halfway. Reneth helped him deal with most of the government affairs, but he had to make some decisions himself. For example, this information from the other side of the narrow sea, as well as a handwritten letter from the king of the bravos sea. Hiss Wesselis skillfully cut open the envelope with a knife. But just then, his wrist suddenly stopped slightly in place. Because he suddenly found that the seal mud of the letter seemed to have a little color difference, as if someone had moved the letter by some means, and then made up for it with the seal mud. Wesselis''s eyes were slightly frozen. Chapter 149 After wesselis returned from the war However, when everything is gradually calm. On the distant narrow sea. A sudden naval battle broke out. In the war to eliminate the rebellion in the iron islands, the king''s fleet, which made great contributions, suddenly appeared on the sea near Longshi island one morning after returning to Fengxi castle for a few months. Along with the distant relatives of the tangaryan family, count Montford valleyan of Chaotou island and his warships, and the ships regularly sent out by the longstone fleet did not know the right time to rebel against the enemy. Obviously, this is a long planned plot. Sir Jeffrey, the commander-in-chief of Longshi Island fleet stationed on the island, was forced to organize a counterattack. The two sides launched a fierce battle on the sea, and finally outnumbered. The old Sir even took an arrow in his chest, and then he was protected by the guards and withdrew in a hurry. The Longshi Island fleet experienced a big defeat, and then fled back to the port of andalos. Suddenly, there was an uproar and excitement. The old knight was shot in the chest, but fortunately he didn''t hurt his heart, otherwise he would die on the spot. However, even if he didn''t hurt his heart, the position of his chest is a key after all. In addition, the old man is not young now. After returning to the castle, there is naturally a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping. Longshi island was finally lost. However, not that wesselis was looking forward to losing the island of great significance to tangaryan, but that he had long felt that since he could not keep it here, he would not keep it. Anyway, apart from its strategic importance, it is like a sword that can directly threaten King''s landing, and then it has no other role. Even the output is not self-sufficient. Andalos needs to allocate a large amount of resources every month to maintain the strategic deterrence against King''s landing. But this kind of deterrence seemed meaningless to wesselis. What else could he do except that King Robert could never forget himself and could not drink or eat for this reason? Call now? Relying on andalos''s army of 10000 people and three little guys to conquer the seven countries? For wesselis, he can''t afford to lose or lose. He won''t act rashly without absolute certainty. This cautious attitude runs through wesselis''s actions all the time. What''s more, he now has a dragon. He just needs to wait quietly for the dragon''s long stool to repeat the story of AEGON''s conquest of Westeros. Now it should be the fat man sitting on the Iron Throne who is worried. He may feel that the sharp thorn on the iron pimple pricks his ass even more. And they have nothing to worry about. But Sir Jeffrey didn''t think so. As the commander-in-chief of the fleet and the No. 2 figure of tangaryan forces, the old man holds great power. Even wesselis had to respect his opinion when he was at andalos. Sir Geoffrey assured him that he could defend Longshi Island, but he could retreat. But now, because of his carelessness, he didn''t notice his mutiny, and directly suffered a defeat. He was even seriously injured and dying. Wesselis did not blame him for losing the battle and losing Longshi island. It''s because he doesn''t cherish his body. He''s still suffering at such an age. Now, in the ward. The old Sir was lying on his bed, pale and dying, and there was still something in his mouth. The loss of Longshi island is a small matter. However, whether the iron throne will cross the narrow sea to reproduce the battle of the nine bronze king and take the initiative to eliminate the threat in the cradle is what wesselis should consider next. When Robert baratheon just took the iron throne, he did not take the initiative to launch a general attack on Longshi island at the first time because there was no water force under his hand. However, the Royal Fleet, which cost a lot of money to build, was destroyed by the old jazz. In the follow-up, targaryan came to ESOS to gain a foothold, but King Robert was still powerless. Because of the incessant wars in recent years, the economies of the seven countries had been seriously damaged and were unable to launch a long-distance cross-sea battle. Can only watch tangaryan gradually develop on another continent. Now, the opportunity is finally ripe. Chapter 150 The Royal Fleet has just extinguished the rebellion in the iron islands, and morale is booming. Moreover, the country also recovered the heavy blow suffered in the usurper war and gradually stepped on the right track. "You must be careful and vigilant..." During this time, the old jazz was lying in the hospital bed, but his mind was still clear and was making a final explanation for wesselis. Whether he can survive the disaster or not, he is doomed to be unable to participate in the war. Wesselis''s face was also very dignified and nodded slightly. "I know." Wesselis knew long ago that there was bound to be a war between him and Robert baratheon. Before, the other party was forced to allow tangalian to develop on the AESOP continent for various reasons, but he knew that these were not indefinite. With the growing expansion of tangaryan''s power, the fat man sitting on the iron throne on the other side of the narrow sea became more and more unstable. According to wesselis''s understanding of Robert baratheon, he is a hot tempered and fiery man. If he knew that tangaryan now has a dragon, he could not sit on the Iron Throne and wait to die. He will choose to take the initiative and strangle the threat in the cradle. "This war is already doomed, isn''t it?" Wesselis sat in front of Sir Jeffrey''s bed, one hand holding the old man''s dry palm. The sunshine outside the window came in and shone on the side face of tangaryan boy, with long eyelashes and clear cheeks. Then he shook the old man''s hand, stood up, turned and left the ward. "Your Majesty." The bachelor who stood quietly waiting outside the door saw wesselis come out, put his hands in front of him, and bowed slightly. "We must cure him." Wesselis stared at the Bachelor in front of him with a pair of eyes, and rarely used the tone of command. The bachelor''s body trembled slightly, and then bowed again. "Although Lord Jeffrey is old, he is still in good health." "There should be no problem." "That''s good." "In that case, I''ll leave it to you." Then wesselis nodded, passed by the bachelor and walked down the steps. In case of such a thing, andalos must actively prepare for the war and beware of baratheon''s sudden attack across the narrow sea. The figure of wesselis hurried away, and the bachelor breathed out a little, watched wesselis gradually disappear in his vision, sorted out his clothes, and then returned to the ward. ¡­ Andalos is making full preparations to prevent all accidents. And in the distant King''s landing. His majesty couldn''t help but greedy for a few more cups. A tall fat man was shaking at the moment. Then he accidentally spilled the wine pot on the table, and the wine was scattered all over the ground. A beautiful woman with long blond hair looked coldly at everything in front of her. It was obvious that her eyes were not looking at her husband, but at a wild boar. But all this came to an abrupt end when the drunken man turned around with a glass of wine. A proper smile reappeared on the woman''s face, neither too cold nor disgusting. With his big belly showing his thick chest hair, Robert held up his glass with a red face, then laughed and said. "The seven gods are on top!" "Stannis has finally lived up to my expectations again." The reason why his majesty is so happy now is naturally that he won the battle. The battle of Longshi island was very beautiful. With the help of the valerian family, he bought his insiders, and then cooperated inside and outside. If the commander-in-chief of the Longshi Island fleet had not been experienced in naval warfare and decisively ordered to leave the war and then withdraw, there would even be a risk of total annihilation. It was a revenge for the whole fleet burned down by a fire that year, which made Robert breathe a hard breath. As a reward, Robert directly canonized Longshi island to Stannis when he received the good news. But Stannis, who just won last night, didn''t look very happy when he received the news. Stannis had never been to Longshi island. Originally, he had some expectations for Longshi island. After all, this is the starting point for AEGON to conquer Westeros, and it is rumored that Longshi island has an unimaginable wealth. He thinks this wealth is dragon eggs. However, Stannis had a good dream of beauty, but it was not until he boarded Longshi island that he found that it was cleaner than his trouser pocket. As the king''s brother, Stannis doesn''t even have a fief now. The powerful Royal Fleet he commands is just under his command in the name of brother Wang. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t even need to ask for military pay. It''s entirely the burden of the king. However, Stannis, who did not have a fief, still needed to support his vassals and soldiers who were determined to follow him. When the three brothers of the deer family of Fengxi Castle separated, as a punishment for the defeat and annihilation of the whole army, Fengxi castle was bypassed as the first successor and directly fell on his brother Lan Li. However, a group of soldiers who had followed Stannis to the windbreak Castle chose to continue to follow Stannis to leave. This includes Mr. clarisson of windbreak castle. "Lord Stannis." "When you see your brother today, remember not to quarrel with him." The two men in front and behind hurried through the garden in the Red Castle, Mr. kleessen said. As a servant of fengxibao, Mr. clarisson watched the three brothers grow up. The eldest brother Robert has a hot temper, and the second Stannis is also a stubborn temper. The two men''s temperaments and temperaments don''t agree, so they quarrel every time they see each other. "This time we are only discussing the possibility of fighting against the remaining sins of tangaryan on the other side of the narrow sea." At this point, Mr. clarisson shook his head slightly. "If I had known the current situation, I would have killed the mother and son who fled to Longshi Island anyway." Stannis''s face was slightly ugly when he heard the bachelor''s words, but he didn''t say much. Now, tangaryan''s power is resurgent, and it can no longer be destroyed by a fleet. According to the information now available, if you want to fight andalos, your majesty needs to organize at least 30000 troops, hundreds of large and small warships, and supply transportation along the line. It was unrealistic to transport materials from the mainland in the past, and you''d better get the support of a free trade city-state. Moreover, as a local battle against invasion, andalos farmers are likely to take up arms and join the war at any time. The difficulty of conquering andalos has soared. After all, the territory of andalos can rival one of the seven countries. If this war really breaks out, it will be no less a burden on the whole country than fighting a usurper war again. "Hard..." Chapter 151 It was naturally King Robert''s wish to pursue the victory and cross the sea to eliminate the remaining sins of tangaryan, which he thought was right. However, his ideas encountered obstacles at the pre imperial meeting. Because his majesty never knew how much money he had in his pocket besides spending money, and how dissatisfied soldiers would be when they were to be reorganized just after a war. "Your Majesty, there is no money in our Treasury to support us to launch such a large-scale war." Former Prime Minister Jon Erin was still the first to stand up and persuade. The other ministers, including the Minister of Finance and the Minister of justice, bowed their heads and said nothing. Stannis, as the Minister of maritime affairs, stared at the clean table and didn''t know what he was thinking. Wallis, the intelligence chief, crossed his hands in his cuffs, looked at the others who were silent, focused more on Stannis, and then took back his eyes. The whole pre imperial meeting fell into a very strange atmosphere, and others did not speak, just like a mute. Because they all know King Robert''s temper and can''t pull back the seven cows when they decide. Only Lord Erin speaks. His majesty will listen for a moment. If they persuade, it will be a scolding. But this time King Robert seemed to have made up his mind, and did not expect that the absolute right and irrefutable things such as the front King''s continuous pursuit of tangaryan''s remaining evils would stand up and talk nonsense. If he was not sure that his adoptive father would never collude with targaryan, he would even doubt whether they had already planned to betray. Robert''s copper bell like eyes stared so wide that they seemed to choose someone to eat, and then patted the table. "Lord Jon Erin!" "Why didn''t you get Lannister''s loan earlier without money?" "You know, even the shit that tywin pulled out is gold!" The knight standing outside the king''s bedroom in a snow-white cloak and bright silver armor heard the sound inside the room clearly. He put one hand on the hilt of the sword, his face was a little ugly, and then took a deep breath. However, King Robert in the pre imperial meeting didn''t care if James Lannister, the regicide, stood outside the door and heard this sentence. Even when he slept with each other''s sister, he would let James stand guard outside the door and listen to his sister''s screams to satisfy Robert''s evil taste. The old Baron of the valley was also very angry at Robert''s unreasonable words. He also stood up from his chair as soon as he patted the table. "Your majesty!" "How can tywin Lannister, as the guardian of the West and the Duke of Kay rock, be so frivolous and rude!" Jon Erin felt that he was so angry that his nose was going to smoke. It''s OK to say such words in private. How can he talk nonsense on such an important occasion as the pre Royal meeting. In particular, tywin''s son stood guard outside the door. If the news spread out, spread to the outside world, and even to the west, who knows how much waves it would cause. Your majesty insulted the guard of the western border. What he pulled out was gold? The great nobles at the top of the country are incompatible, and Robert is still tywin''s son-in-law. His son-in-law abused his father-in-law. I don''t know how many versions of these king''s family affairs will spread in the flea nest, and how many incidents will be created for no reason. In fact, Robert, who was sitting on the throne, was frank for a moment and spoke from his heart. It was because the plan to attack the remaining evils of tangaryan was opposed and his heart was angry. Then he was yelled by his adoptive father and immediately calmed down a lot. Robert is not an out and out bastard. He knows who is a sycophant full of slander. He also knows who can never betray him and protect him under his wings. "Hum -" King Robert groaned and sat back in his seat. The chair creaked under the weight. "Anyway... Anyway, tangaryan''s remaining sins must be hanged." "Dear Lord Jon Erin, you can''t miss the information." Robert picked up the wine pot on the table and poured himself another glass of wine, with some resentment and sarcasm. "I warned you..." "I warned you a long time ago." "That little bitch of targaryan actually hatched a dragon. It''s a real dragon! Not a dog or a cat!" At last, Robert''s spitting stars flew all over the sky, and even the good mood of winning the battle on Longshi Island disappeared. Then drink the wine in the glass. Bang¡ª¡ª The wine glass was heavy on the table and looked at the idle intelligence director with a little bloodshot eyes. "Huh?" There was a dull sound in the nasal cavity. Wallis, who had just lost his mind, reacted in an instant, shivered slightly, then understood it and quickly opened his mouth to cater. "Yes, your majesty." "We can''t wait for the dragon to grow up. We must take the initiative. Otherwise, if we wait until the dragon grows up, we will never get rid of the remaining sins of tangaryan." Wallis began to cater to his Majesty''s wishes, and Robert nodded with great satisfaction. This is the reason why he was satisfied with Wallis. As an important minister in the former Elis II period, Wallis was one of the few who still existed in the baratheon Dynasty. "Your Majesty, in fact... In fact... If there were only dragons, nothing could be done." For this, the old Duke also had some headaches and seemed to want to argue, but when he spoke, he found that his tone of voice had dropped a lot unconsciously. He didn''t have much confidence to say such words himself, and he felt that if he continued, he would become a traitor. Naturally, he also read the latest information. Danilis targaryan, the posthumous son of Elis II and now the sister of wesselis, who is now the king, came out with three young dragons in an accidental fire. This is a big problem. Although it is unbelievable, after all, the dragon has disappeared for so long and has not been seen with his own eyes, the intelligence has vowed to show that there is a dragon, which can not be questioned by Jon Erin. Although the dragon is not the absolute factor determining the victory or defeat of the war, if it is close, the party with the dragon will definitely present a crushing situation. "Yes, only dragons can''t do anything." Robert gave two ironic sneers, and then roared. "But have you ever thought that wesselis has a fucking army of tens of thousands!" Chapter 152 King Robert''s roar was so loud that even the servants passing through the corridor looked slightly, while everyone at the scene was silent, and the only former prime minister who objected became speechless. The Duke of ellingvalley is based on the national level. If this war is really fought, it will impose a great burden on the whole country. It is even possible to fall into the quagmire of war, which brought down the whole seven countries, the nobles separated from each other, and the people rebelled. At that time, even the son of the crazy king doesn''t have to fight with the dragon, and the power of the iron throne will fall apart. Of course, it is not impossible to raise troops by war, but the premise is profitable. But now, what are the benefits of the laborer''s expedition, crossing a sea to attack another city-state that is not rich on the mainland? It''s as ridiculous as robbing the doslacks. The former battle of the nine bronze plate king was roughly similar to the current situation. During the period of Jeffries II, Duke Monde baratheon, then the former prime minister, personally led the expedition to the stone step islands. However, after the final elimination of the nine member regiment, the Iron Throne army retreated from the stone steps and dared not touch this land. Otherwise, it is likely to be boycotted by the nine major trading city states, and the people left on the island will not come back alone. Because the power of the Iron Throne is so strong that the free-trade city states cannot accept that the Iron Throne leaves any enclave on the AESOP continent, even the uninhabited land. If the seven countries had left an enclave on the AESOP continent, it would only take a few years to cultivate, and a steady stream of materials would be transported from Westeros to stockpile. Next, if the Iron Throne intends to invade the free-trade city-state, countless troops and Knights will board the warships and cross the sea to ESSOS in an instant. Because the most difficult supply problem for them has been solved. Right now. The problem goes around and returns to the origin. It would be nice to say if the only remaining sin of tangaryan is the Dragon without an army, because, as Jon Erin said, if there is only the dragon, there is nothing to do. When AEGON conquered Westeros, there was a dragon, but he still hit Dorn with a broken head and blood, and even died a dragon and a sister. Therefore, the army is the most sensitive point for the Iron Throne. Tangaryan won consecutive battles on the AESOP continent and pushed out a large area of land all the way. One of Jon Erin''s think tanks previously predicted that the free-trade city-state would not allow such crazy expansion of tangaryan and would be hanged by the United Nations. However, I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face in an instant. Now andalos is not an existence that can be easily extinguished by a free trade city-state. "Well, your majesty, if we really want to attack andalos across the sea, we still have many problems to be solved." Since the war was doomed, Jon Erin didn''t want to waste more words. He felt that Robert would suspect him of collaborating with the enemy. In fact, it was not only Robert who saw the threat, but Jon Erin also felt that he could no longer allow targaryan to continue to expand, otherwise it might lead to bitter consequences. Just as a former prime minister, one person is lower than ten thousand people, but the king overhead is a guy who does nothing. There are some things that the king can''t see. It doesn''t mean there''s no one. It''s just that the good adoptive father is old and still runs around and wipes his ass. Then the white haired old lord began to break his fingers one by one to calculate the problems that need to be solved urgently. "The first is the problem of material supply." "Your Majesty, if we want to go to war with tangaryan, we must have enough golden dragons." "Now the Iron Throne bears more than four million Golden Dragon debts." Speaking of this, Jon Erin glanced at the chancellor of the exchequer, but it was obvious that the other party had just lost his mind and was not in a state, even slightly stunned and did not respond. Then he was gently poked by Wallis sitting next to him and whispered a reminder. "My lord?" The finger touched the chancellor''s chest. "Oh, oh..." The chancellor of the exchequer immediately understood, quickly took out the backup treasury account book from his arms, and then respectfully submitted it to the former prime minister. The old man looked at these pig teammates and was helpless. The chancellor of the exchequer was as stupid as a pig. His only ability was to open his mouth and ask someone to borrow money. As long as he could give money, he dared to sign any treaty. Therefore, Jon Ailin was worried and angry. However, the chancellor of the exchequer can''t borrow recently. Robert has been quite dissatisfied with the chancellor of the exchequer. In his opinion, the first priority of the chancellor of the Exchequer is to borrow money. Maybe this Chancellor of the exchequer will be replaced soon. Thinking of this, Jon Erin suddenly saw a young man in his mind. He was smart, capable and had a good relationship with his wife. Maybe The white haired old Baron''s heart moved slightly. If the opportunity was right, he wouldn''t mind selecting talents and asking the other party to help him share some pressure. But now to his majesty, and then Jon Erin corrected the color and opened the treasury account book. On the other hand, because he had just been reminded by the intelligence chief Wallis, he did not make a big fool of the king and the former prime minister. After sitting back in his seat, the chancellor of the exchequer smiled a grateful smile at Wallis. The other party put his hands across his sleeves, saw the expression of the chancellor of the exchequer, nodded slightly, and showed a kind smile. The workplace is not easy. We should help each other. The chancellor of the exchequer has recently become more and more aware of King Robert''s dissatisfaction. Now is the time to walk on thin ice. "Eh?" However, at this time, the chancellor of the exchequer was suddenly stunned. He didn''t respond to a problem until this time. How did Wallis know his Treasury book was on his chest? ¡­ On the other side, the former prime minister, who sat in the first seat on the king''s left, had started to report to his Majesty the current financial situation of the country and the only golden dragon in the Treasury. Today, the Iron Throne owes more than 4 million Golden dragons. It is not the ability of the chancellor of the exchequer, but the money needed by all sides when the country has just recovered from the war, coupled with Robert''s extravagance. At the same time, because of the need to borrow money, the Iron Throne recognized the account owed to the iron Treasury during the tangaryan period, which is also a large amount. These are always four million Jinlong''s debts. Half of the debts came from the Lannister family, and the remaining loans were from the tiller family, the iron treasury of bravos, several chambers of Commerce in telosi, and even the church. Then Jon Erin closed the treasury account book, a wrinkled cheek full of seriousness. "Your Majesty." "Although there are some unconfirmed links between bravos and tangaryan''s remaining sins." "But bravos''s real purpose is to prevent the real unification of the seven countries and to disturb this pool of water." The Duke of ellingdale''s eyes were sharp and sharp. "If we want to finish this war, we must find a loan from the iron Treasury. No matter how harsh the conditions and interest can be agreed temporarily." "As for the future, we''ll discuss it at that time." Jon Erin was desperate to win the war. The iron Treasury stared at the interest, while the Iron Throne stared at his principal. If you win, you don''t have to pay it back, and if you lose, you don''t have to pay it back. Chapter 154 Drizzle. Then wesselis took Bessie, who was practicing walking, down the castle and took him back to rest. He doesn''t have to attend the next celebration, but he still focuses on rest. Wesselis had nothing to do before that. He had nothing to do. He even visited his most loyal subordinates. ¡­ half a month earlier. The bachelor received a letter from the school city on the other side of the sea. The person who wrote the letter was Dr. Weilin, the leading astronomer of his teacher westero. In addition to the normal nostalgia, he also told his disciples and the Lords he served¡ª¡ª Autumn is coming. Since Xuecheng announced that the red comet was the "sword of the killing season", the season of Westeros has changed from spring to summer. At that time, wesselis was still fighting in the battlefield of Ge DoHo. Now he has experienced many things, leading the winning army back to his hometown, the defeat of the naval battle on Longshi Island, the preparation for the war and so on Perhaps apart from the busy farmers in the farmland, many people don''t notice that the weather is getting colder and the pace of autumn is gradually coming. The letter announcing the season from Xuecheng will be sent every season every year. Ordinary lords do not understand the calendar and astronomy. They all expect Xuecheng to inform them of the changes of the season, and then the Lords ask the farmers in the territory what to do in this season. Therefore, the operation of many places in Westeros is inseparable from the influence of the school city. As a place with the most intellectuals in Westeros, it is of vital significance. In fact, Dr. Weilin wrote more to his disciples. It was more than a month later that the letter came to ESSOS, and it was even later that it was handed over to the bachelor. However, the traditional festival harvest banquet can take this opportunity. As one of the few festivals in Westeros, andalos also has such a tradition. Because many of Westeros'' cultures originated from andals and loyans, in fact, if we trace back to the source, this is the birthplace of many Westeros'' cultures. When the bachelor announced the beginning of autumn, wise people began to store some of their crops. As the largest local Lord, he can hold such a traditional festival as a harvest banquet. Because of the long journey and difficult contact, the harvest banquet often becomes a rare opportunity for the meeting between the Lord and the vassal. As the king of andalos, wesselis naturally announced the first harvest banquet in order to celebrate the harvest and consolidate people''s hearts. Not long ago, the emerging nobles who were enfeoffed everywhere and began to build castles and territories quickly came to andalos to gather. As the first batch of nobles, in fact, these nobles have not yet separated from the peace people. They are also hanging shoulder to shoulder with the earth steamed stuffed bun, laughing and talking. Now wesselis is sitting on the highest throne in the castle. The hall below is rarely filled with tables. All upstarts sit carelessly in chairs with their wives and children. The servants in the castle are also very busy today. Dishes are brought out from the kitchen, and each of them needs wesselis to taste first, and then the nobles on the other tables are qualified to eat. Pre dinner dessert cake, all kinds of red wine, bread with cream, honey roast chicken, large stewed wild pork, berry stuffed goose, barley venison soup, salmon and giant lobster A dazzling array of dishes dazzles people. The atmosphere of the whole harvest banquet was also very warm. From time to time, some people shouted "long live andalos!" and others held up their wine glasses and shouted "long live wesselis!". However, wesselis just smiled at all these, then raised his glass and took a sip. His eyes were still calm and looked at the lively scene below. His sister daenerys sat on his left hand, while Renes sat on his right hand, wearing a gorgeous dress and a clean smile on the young and beautiful girl''s face. The feudal system of andalos seems to have a shell similar to Westeros. However, in fact, it is different from Westeros'' basic system. The most fundamental difference lies in the ownership of land. Although the whole territory ownership, final adjudication and all supreme rights of the seven countries belong to the king in theory. However, in reality, when the king of China is subject to the political status quo of Westeros, he can''t really do whatever he wants. For example, the king cannot intervene in the affairs of the West. If he wants to intervene, he needs to say hello to the Lannister family of the guardian of the West and the Duke of Kaiyan City, or ask the other party to deal with it. If Lannister decides to shelter a family, his majesty has no choice but to reach a political compromise, go to war or give up. Even if the king loses in the competition for power, he may lose his position and die. In fact, this is equivalent to that the king is the largest aristocrat, has his own fief, and temporarily sits in this position under the common praise of other great aristocrats. If the king offended most of the rest of the nobles in the whole country, he would be overthrown by raising a flag together. Just like wesselis''s father, iris tangaryan II, the "mad king", for the people, it is the business of the nobility to allow the change of the king''s flag at the head of the city. The people don''t care whether it is baratheon or tangaryan sitting on the Iron Throne. They only care about what to eat next. And in andalos. Although wesselis was divided into nobles, each nobleman ruled a village or town and could be inherited by his children and grandchildren. However, the ultimate ownership of these lands still belongs to the king, that is, wesselis can abolish a wrong aristocrat at any time, put the other party to death, or become a civilian. These newly enfeoffed nobles had no real ownership of land, only ruling power and ruling power in the region, but this power was still affected by the king''s supreme ruling power. And also need to pay the tax proportion stipulated by the state on time, and the rest is the benefits that the nobility can obtain. For civilians, every civilian has the obligation to serve. They serve directly in the andalos Legion. The Legion had troops in various places, and the supreme command of these troops was in the hands of wesselis, which had no contact with the local nobles. Nobles were allowed to build family castle and have private soldiers, but the number of private soldiers was under a very strict control, which could only maintain law and order and defend the castle. Because wesselis has a strong reputation among the people and legions, the people recognize wesselis more than the nobles assigned to them. Therefore, the implementation of the new enfeoffment system is very smooth. Moreover, this group of newly plucked nobles were once ordinary people who stood out in the battlefield or other channels and were canonized as nobles by wesselis. It''s too late to be grateful from a mud legged man to an aristocrat. Naturally, no one has any objection at the time of enfeoffment. Otherwise, wesselis didn''t mind directly taking off his title, canceling the opportunity to get the fief and ascend to the sky, and becoming a civilian again. Chapter 155 However, the current feudal system is mainly due to the fact that andalos has no deep-rooted aristocratic tradition like Westeros. Once the ancient andar and loina kingdoms in this land have long been defeated by the warelian freedom fortress. That group of andar nobles and loina nobles fled to Westeros in large quantities. Later, the land began to develop, like novos, a subsidiary city-state that was subject to the warelian fortress of freedom. Finally, after the "Wrath of the gods" fell from the free fortress of Valeria, they became independent and became free-trade city states. Because of these reasons, there is a serious gap in the culture and inheritance of the two ethnic groups. The ancient aristocrats have disappeared, leaving only the villages living on this land for generations, which have never been reunited again. Therefore, after formulating the new system, wesselis did not encounter serious resistance from the traditional feudal forces. Moreover, although the area of andalos can match the territory, it is still within the controllable range. With the rapid expansion of the Kingdom''s territory, there may be the possibility that the central command cannot be transmitted to remote places in the future, resulting in the border out of control. But those are not the things that wesselis needs to consider now. What he has to do now is to unite andalos into a fist and wait for the challenge that the Iron Throne is ready to launch. Instead of dispersing their power like the seven countries, it eventually led to a mess. ... The harvest banquet was full of wine and preparation. You new nobles in this land are connecting with each other. After they had enough to eat and drink, the servants cleaned up all the leftovers, then piled all the tables aside, and the whole hall became a dance hall in an instant. Already prepared programs were staged one after another, including singing and dancing, juggling, clowns, and finally a magic trick. The red robed witch sitting not far from wesselis sat quietly in her seat and watched a red robed monk below spitting fire in her performance mouth. The red robed monk''s clothes were loose and his robe sleeves were large. He danced and danced like jumping a big rope. After that, he inadvertently covered some faces with his robe sleeves. The action was very hidden and fast. No one saw what he did. Then the red robed monk''s robe sleeves were put down. Next second. Call~ A red flame spewed out, and the strong flame lit up everyone''s cheeks, which immediately aroused the surprised voice of many women present. Reneth raised her hand and covered her mouth. There was surprise and wonder in her eyes. In her opinion, it was a miracle. Isn''t it only dragons that can spit out flames? "Viseris, is this man a dragon?" Reneth patted wesselis on the thigh with some excitement after surprise, and then asked curiously. "It''s just a folk technique." Wesselis shook his head slightly. He was not surprised by this acrobatics, because he had seen it many times in his previous life. Not far away, melisandra seemed to hear their whispers and turned to look at wesselis and Renee, but she focused on Renee. Stay a little longer, and then some thoughtfully withdraw their eyes. At the end of the performance below, the red monk bowed slightly to the king on the stage, motioned to the red witch, and then retreated. Those who have seen the believers of the king of light perform these magic tricks are very calm, while those who have not seen such scenes are shouting. It seems that this performance has really opened their eyes. After the performance, the next step is the dance. The band that had just finished the show returned. Now they prepared a new set of music and costumes, and then played the instrument again. With melodious music, the servants came in with cups of wine, and the nobles below also found dancing partners to dance. Some nobles even temporarily pulled a maid pouring wine as their dancing partner. Wesselis sipped the milk in the cup, and there were a few red things floating on it. Looking at these lavender eyes below, he was still calm. This is also one of the differences between him and his brother Prince rega. Wesselis knows nothing about musical instruments and dancing. And at this time. Wesselis saw several older middle-aged nobles who wanted to invite melisandra to dance, but they were politely refused by the red witch. Then reneth, sitting beside him, didn''t know which one was wrong, took wesselis''s hand and wanted to dance with him. Wesselis was slightly stunned, but he couldn''t resist the look of the brown haired girl. Finally, he had to dance with reneth. Later, although the dance was not very good, it still won full applause. Soon. This harvest banquet is coming to an end. After wesselis shared a cup with the nobles, a guard hurried to him and whispered a few words in his ear. "Oh?" "Still such a thing?" Then wesselis rose from his seat. "Wesselis, what happened?" Reneth gave him a strange look. She was just about to stand up with her skirt, but was held in place by wesselis. "It''s all right. You''re here." "I have a little thing." Then wesselis followed the guards out of the hall. Step on The quiet corridor was quite different from the noise in the hall, only the footsteps of the guards and wesselis. "Where is the child?" Wesselis''s face was calm, and the lampstands in the corridor of the castle were burning. The fire lit up half of his cheek, while the other half was still immersed in darkness. "Your Majesty, this way." The guard led the way before the throw and explained. "Just now I was on duty outside the gate with a brother, and then I didn''t know where to drill out. A child threw a letter bound with a stone, and then turned around and ran away." "But we caught up and soon caught the kid back. Then he said this letter was for you." Step on The corridor echoed with the footsteps of two people, saying as they walked, gradually disappearing. Wesselis frowned slightly when he listened to the guard. He always felt that this kind of thing was like a prank. "Where did the child get this letter?" The guards did not hesitate to hear wesselis''s question, for they had already asked it when they had just caught each other. "In a place called the silver eel Inn, your majesty." "A mysterious man gave the child some silver deer and asked him to hand over this letter to you." Chapter 156 Then. The two figures turned and appeared in the gate of the castle. Then they found that the guards here were holding high torches and seemed to be searching for something. Seeing wesselis coming, the guard''s face suddenly showed a look of shame. "Sorry, your majesty..." In fact, there was not much they said, and wesselis understood what had happened. It seems that the kid just caught slipped away again. "Forget it, it''s just a child." "Is the letter still there?" Wesselis shook his head slightly. He felt that the child was only an errand runner at best. Even if he caught him, it didn''t mean much. "Yes." Then the guard brought the letter to wesselis and handed it to him. Wesselis didn''t shy away from it. He took it directly. After so many hand turns, even if it was poisonous, it had been rubbed almost. Then decisively tore open the envelope and took out the letter paper. This letter contains a lot of content, and there is a lot of dense writing on it. However, wesselis only looked at it for a few times, and the calm expression on his face immediately swept away and became slightly serious. "What?" The brow of the silver haired boy was locked. Then, under the torches held up by the surrounding guards, wesselis scanned every word on the letter and finally read the whole letter. "If the contents of this letter are true..." Wesselis quietly held the letter paper, some silent, and the surrounding guards didn''t know what had happened. He looked at wesselis in a daze and whispered. "Your Majesty?" Then wesselis returned to some gods, raised his head again and looked at a guard around him. "Do you remember what the child looked like just now?" The guard quickly nodded. "Keep searching until you find it." Wesselis waved his hand. "Yes, your majesty!" Hearing wesselis''s order, the castle guards looked a little chilly. They don''t know why his majesty just said to let the kid go, but after reading the letter, they turned around and grabbed each other. But he hurried down and continued to search for the child who slipped away. Wesselis did not explain why he did so, and he did not need to explain to the soldiers. The cool night wind blew wesselis''s long silver and gold hair. Then he thought for a moment and explained to another soldier around him again. "In secret, check these things on the letter one by one." Wesselis told the soldiers to check several things and keep everything confidential. When the guard saw these, although he was a little surprised and uncertain, he nodded decisively to express his understanding, and then hurried to prepare. ... And in the main hall of the castle. Although the harvest banquet is coming to an end, the warm atmosphere is still unabated. When wesselis was there, they were not so open, but when wesselis left here temporarily for some reason, the atmosphere suddenly became much more lively. Perhaps his majesty is watching, and many people can''t let go. The atmosphere is much better now. The red witch melisandra did not know when she took her chair and sat next to reneth. They seemed to be talking. Daenerys just ate and drank herself, and even secretly sipped the red wine in the glass of the Oberon mistress next to her. The bachelor sat quietly in his chair, which seemed to be out of tune with the noise around him. He ate light food and didn''t drink. The bachelor doesn''t seem to be in a state today. I don''t know why he is always uneasy. He secretly looked at the position where wesselis sat several times, but now it''s just empty. Wesselis has been out for a long time, but he still hasn''t returned. He doesn''t know what special situation has happened. However, just then, several guards came in from the busy hall, saluted reneth and melisandra slightly, and then seemed to say something. Melisandra smiled apologetically and left politely. Then the guard whispered a few words in reneth''s ear. "Huh?" The brown haired girl showed some strange looks on her cheeks, then turned her head and confirmed a few words to the guard. But still got a very positive answer from the guard, and the girl nodded slightly. Then reneth got up from her seat and went aside to pull up the greasy danilis she was eating. Despite the little girl''s protest, she threw away half a chicken leg in her hand and forcibly wiped the greasy on her mouth with a clean handkerchief. Then reneth whispered a few words at danilis, probably saying that a girl with noble status and blood can''t eat like this. It''s not that you can''t afford to eat. You should keep the style of a princess. Then reneth took danilis away and walked in the direction of the gate. The guard who had just come told reneth that his majesty had asked her to go out with danilis, but he didn''t make it clear what it was. Reneth was a little confused, but since it was wesselis''s request, she took danilis out with her. The nobles who were in the banquet atmosphere along the way saw reneth holding danilis, stopped dancing in their hands, and then raised their glasses to pay tribute to her. "Royal Highness Princess." Then he looked at the girl who was held by Renes and covered her hair with a hat. His eyes were more pious. "Mother of the dragon." Since the news that daenerys was safe in the sea of fire with three dragons in her arms came out, the princess of targaryan had a holy title. "Mother of the dragon" Combined with his brother wesselis, the title is called "the coronation of the seven gods", which is more mysterious, and the supreme blood of targaryan is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people under intentional advocacy. Like the son of God with the holy light. Reneth raised her glass to the nobles around her and smiled politely and appropriately. Then he nodded, walked through the crowd, pulled danilis out of the door under the guidance of the guards, and disappeared. The bachelor sitting in his own position watched reneth pull danilis away from here. I don''t know why her inner uneasiness was exacerbated. On the surface, there seemed to be some absentmindedness. Then the fork in his hand accidentally fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Melisandra, who sat on the other side and returned to her position, heard the movement and looked at her slightly strangely. She remembers that the bachelor has always been calm and calm. Why is there some absentmindedness and frequent gaffes today? Then she saw that the bachelor also stood up and wanted to leave the hall with reneth. All that was left of the round table was Oberon and his mistresses, alaria shad and melisandra. The bachelor stood up and smiled apologetically at several people on the table, and then prepared to leave here. But not until he turned around. Two guards came out of nowhere and directly pressed the bachelor back to the chair. "Master Gunther, I''m afraid you can''t go for the time being." Chapter 157 The sudden change in the field did not attract the attention of the nobles who were pushing cups and changing lamps below. It was like an episode. Two guards pressed the bachelor back to his chair. The bachelor didn''t struggle at this time. His palms trembled slightly, and the bean sweat on his cheeks slipped down. He seemed to know what had happened and gave up the struggle like a life. "Huh?" Oberon, who was on the same table, saw the scene and his eyes coagulated slightly. He looked up and down at the bachelor unexpectedly, and the two guards standing behind the bachelor to control him. The mistress, Ella, who was sitting next to Oberon, gently poked him, then covered her mouth and put it in his ear, as if she were whispering to Oberon what had happened. However, Oberon shook his head gently and didn''t say anything more. He just told her to leave it alone and just look down quietly. As for the other side, the red witch on the same table had no words, took a glass, took a sip, looked at the bachelor and Oberon''s reaction. Then the Red God priest looked at the direction where Renes and danilis left, and his eyes showed a thoughtful look. Sitting on this table are the high-level leaders of andalos. After Renes and danilis, two young girls, left, which one is not all the human spirit in the presence. Sir Jeffrey didn''t attend the banquet because he needed to rest, but people who heard through the grapevine learned that the old Sir didn''t recover well. Maybe he had to decide to delegate power. Several nobles wanted to fight for the position of commander-in-chief of the fleet. At present, several people in the main seat are silent, and no one speaks to the bachelor who has obviously been controlled. Even as an "alumnus" of Gunther''s bachelor, Prince Oberon, who has a good relationship with him on weekdays, did not say a word. Only the bachelor sat alone in his seat, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead with trembling hands, and lowered his head. He knew what had happened and even gave up his intention to defend. In fact, the bachelor had such a sense of crisis long ago. Originally, he intended to leave andalos to Longshi Island, and then directly return to Westeros when Longshi Island fell. But he never thought that Stannis would sell him. Stannis will not affect his battle plan because of a dispensable person. Even if the status of a bachelor is not much worse than him, it is of no use here in Stannis, who is like a stone in a pit and has a bad temper. The raid on Longshi island was a war he had planned for several years. Therefore, he had repeatedly deduced it many times and bought off some officers of Longshi Island fleet through some methods. Because the Longshi Island Navy once planted the most humiliating war of his career, the newly built Royal Fleet was not fought in his hand, and the whole army was destroyed. Therefore, Stannis, who had a stubborn temper, kept an eye on the longstone Island fleet and his commander-in-chief and vowed to be ashamed before the snow. So why is a spy hiding in andalos qualified to influence Stannis''s war plan? Stannis did not pay attention to such a petty generation at all. No matter how noble his blood is, he will not delay the fighter plane for him alone. Therefore. The bachelor was not "qualified" to know the raid plan of the Royal Fleet in advance. He didn''t catch the bus and boarded Longshi Island, and then naturally stayed. Instead, he was abandoned to andalos. Because of this, from the day when Longshi Island fell, the bachelor has been living in fear. Even every time he saw wesselis, he couldn''t help being frightened. He was afraid that what he had done had been found and sent to the gallows. However, such days have passed for a long time. The bachelor thought it was over. Only recently did he find that there were always some guards and servants wandering around outside his bachelor''s tower. Only then did he know that wesselis still didn''t give up tracking down Milly''s death and that his letters had been read. Now. one ''s criminal conspiracy was unmasked. The bachelor knew that he had been watched by wesselis for a long time, and now trying to explain what sophistry might be futile. He simply left the last face, did not beg for mercy from wesselis, nor asked Oberon to say a good word for him, but sat in a chair quietly waiting for the coming of the trial. Then, not much time has passed. The bottom is still singing and dancing. A soldier carried a tray on which a full glass of wine was placed in front of the bachelor. "Master Gunther, this is the wine Your Majesty gave you." The crystal clear wine rippled slightly and glittered with beautiful colors in the luxurious glass. However, in the eyes of the bachelor, this glass of wine was like a poisonous snake ''hissing'' at him. "What?" Seeing this scene, Oberon''s eyes on one side were incredible. He didn''t expect that things had reached such a point. What happened and what mistake Gunther made? Wesselis was so angry. However, Oberon was just about to say something, but Gunther didn''t give him the opportunity. The bachelor, who was only in his thirties, held the wine in the glass with a slight tremor in his palm, and his voice became trembling. "Thank... Your majesty... For the wine." Then there was no too much nonsense. I looked up and drank it directly. Snap¡ª¡ª Then the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground and made a clear sound. The luxurious glass water cup was instantly split, and the fragments splashed everywhere. The sound also spread throughout the whole hall. "Huh?" "What happened?" The singing and dancing below also stopped abruptly, and the nobles who were cheering and drinking music did not know what had happened. However, it was not until this time that I saw a dozen fully armed guards gathered on the throne that I knew something big had happened. The bachelor drank the poisonous wine and broke the glass. Then he sat quietly in a chair with his head down and waited for death. However, all this did not make him wait too long. The next moment. The pain in the abdomen was like a thousand cuts, and the scholar''s face became as red as blood in an instant. His eyes widened, and his whole body began to twitch violently. The chair sitting under him made a violent sound because of his twitch. WOW¡ª¡ª A lot of soup and wine came out on the table in front of me. Melisandra slightly restrained her red robe and calmly left her seat, while Oberon took his mistress away from the bachelor who was convulsing violently. And in the next second. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood suddenly gushed out of the bachelor''s seven orifices, which were convulsing violently, dyed his clothes red, and then he was completely motionless. Chapter 158 "Bachelor... Dead?" "This... This... What the hell is going on?" The nobles below were in an uproar. They didn''t know what had happened and thought a despicable poisoning incident had happened. However, at this time, I saw the blood gushing from the bachelor''s seven orifices, and then there was no movement. Clang¡ª¡ª A guard pulled out the dagger at his waist, held up the bachelor''s chin with the bright sharp dagger tip, and fiddled with the already soft head. After checking and confirming that the man was completely dead, he was relieved. Snap¡ª¡ª Then he put the dagger back in the scabbard and looked down at the noisy nobles. Then he opened his mouth and explained. "Gentlemen." "The real name of this'' Gunther bachelor ''is Gillian Lannister." The guard pointed to the body of ''Gunther''s Bachelor'' who fell soft on the chair and spoke loudly. The voice instantly suppressed the confused and noisy nobles below. Hearing the castle guard''s opening, the noise below soon decreased a lot. Then everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what the guard meant. Lannister? They seem to have heard of this name. It seems to be the surname of the Duke of Kaiyan city on the other side of the narrow sea. "What does it mean that Gunther''s real name is Gillian Lannister?" Below, a puzzled nobleman asked. The guard''s eyes swept through all the nobles on the scene and didn''t hurry to answer. He didn''t continue to speak until everyone had completely calmed down. "The real Gunther has long been killed on his way to Longshi island." "Gillian and the Lannister family murdered the bachelor and came to Longshi island in his place." "He committed a number of crimes, including adultery with marauders, divulging confidential information, and murdering Ms. Millie maz duhl, a consultant in magic and mystics." "Your Majesty, mindful of his old friendship, gave him a cup of poisonous wine and let him go on his own." ... In the hall. The bachelor took the poisonous wine himself and fell to the ground. On the other side. Several servants in the castle were kowtowing desperately at the foot of wesselis, hoping that his Majesty would be magnanimous and spare their lives. Wesselis, as if he hadn''t heard it, was holding a diary found in Mr. Gunther''s room, looking at the contents, and then was silent. The servants kneeling on the ground below were bribed by the ''Gunther bachelor'' to participate in the murder of Millie maz dur. Although the witch holds extraordinary power, she herself is only a woman with a little out of shape and has no combat ability. That night, the servants plotted against them, tied them with ropes and blocked their mouths, and then sent them to the place where the three young dragons were kept at that time. They poured fire oil on them and lit the fire. No one knows why he arranged these people to do so except the bachelor himself. Maybe it''s to get rid of a witch witch in the tangaryan camp and plant it for another witch who wants to join. Because Millie herself admitted to reneth that melisandra was a real witch, and even the strength of the other party might still be above her, and the bachelor was also on the scene at that time. Caught Miri, burned to death with fire, and planted it for another rahlo priest who was good at using fire. At the same time, lead reneth to believe that it is the black dragon. She doesn''t know why a dragon flame burned Millie. Maybe it is because Millie wants to steal the dragon. After all, why did she approach the Dragon House in the middle of the night for no reason. Then he deliberately buckled the excrement basin onto melisandra. In this way, the suspicious motive of Mi Li''s death was eliminated, and the black dragon Belle lane was also proved to have a beast''s heart, which was difficult to tame. Taking advantage of the kindness in the girl''s inner nature, reneth let her control the three dragons by herself. When the three young dragons are tied up, it will be conducive to his follow-up action. Otherwise, if he approaches the Dragon now, he may be burned by a dragon flame. And even if wesselis didn''t know when he would come back, he wouldn''t blame him. After all, reneth did it herself. In the end, the ideal state of ''Gunther bachelor'', or Gillian Lannister''s plan, is The witch Miri maz dur is dead. Three young dragons were imprisoned. In order to wash the ground for Belle Ryan, reneth sacrificed the Red God to melisandra and was executed for murder. Three birds with one arrow. But... The final result may not be exactly what Gunther meant. Although the girl''s age is not big and her mind is not fully developed, she is not as easily controlled as he imagined. Reneth did not imprison the three dragons for fear that they would continue to cause trouble. And did not kill melisandra, but just put her in prison and enjoy special treatment, good food, good drink and good reception. Wesselis looked at the diary left by the ''Gunther bachelor''. It looked calm on the surface. His fingers gently knocked on the armrest of the chair, which was particularly clear in the quiet room. However, no one knew what wesselis was thinking in his heart. This diary also records the true identity of Gillian Lannister. He was tywin Lannister''s third brother. His eldest brother is tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, his second brother is kevon Lannister, and his third brother is tigate Lannister. Because the succession rank is low, Jillian is doomed to have no chance with the family''s foundation, so Jillian finds a way out from urination. Like Oberon, he has also studied in Xuecheng. But his character was lively and impulsive. When he was young, James and Tyrion liked to play with this little uncle, so Gillian left without staying in the school city for a few years. At that time, Oberon was still young and had not come to the school city, so the two had not met face to face. At the age of 18, Gillian drove the laughing lion to leave Lannister port to look for the family lost Valeria steel sword "Guangxiao" of Lannister family. There is also the need to explore the legendary ''sea of smoke'' and ''cursed land'' in order to get the treasures that survived the Armageddon of varelia. Since then, ten years have passed, Jillian has never returned to his hometown. Until the Marauder war is over. In order to congratulate King Robert on his marriage to his niece cersei, he presented a good dagger with gold-plated blade, ivory handle and sapphire round head as a gift At the same time, he also heard that his second brother kevon Lannister died on the way to pursue the remaining sins of tangaryan, and his death was so miserable that his head almost disappeared. Therefore, Jillian, who has not returned for many years, returned to his hometown and volunteered to avenge his second brother. Because he hasn''t appeared in his hometown for many years, many people can''t recognize Jillian. So that year, he "replaced" the real Gunther bachelor and went to Longshi island. Chapter 159 The bachelor''s diary was found in a safe in a stone covered hole under his bedroom bed. It''s very secret. More importantly, no one will go to the bachelor''s room on weekdays. The bachelor claimed that there was poison in his room, so he reminded all the servants not to come near. He could clean it up by himself. Therefore, naturally, no servant will enter the bachelor''s room. After receiving this "letter of accusation", wesselis decided to send someone to secretly search the bachelor''s room. Then the soldiers found a movable slate under the bachelor''s bed. They removed the slate and found a safe. The diary was hidden in the safe. There was also a bottle of transparent things with the diary, which was suspected to be the poison ''tears of Reese''. Gillian may want to poison wesselis or his dragon with this expensive bottle of poison. But Gillian may not have found the right opportunity. It''s not so easy for him to poison and kill wesselis. Since wesselis was frequently assassinated by mercenary killers sent by the iron throne, in fact, the security level around him has been greatly improved. The "Bachelor" is not so easy to access wesselis''s kitchen, and it is also not so easy to poison the dragon. But now the "Bachelor" has died, and his diary does not indicate what he wants to do with this bottle of "Reese''s tears". No one can know the course of his mind at that time. Not long ago, the "report letter" received by wesselis not only stated the true identity of the "Gunther Bachelor", named Gillian Lannister, who was the third brother of tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock. Moreover, it also provides some key evidence to prove that his words are not false. The real identity of Mr. Gunther is Gillian Lannister. Although the school city did send a Gunther bachelor, the real bachelor had long been intercepted by the Lannister family on the way to Longshi island. However, Lannister did it very secretly, and few people could know it. The owner of this "report letter" is not... Perhaps the owner behind the "little bird" is one of the few people who know about this matter. He voluntarily leaked the information to wesselis. "Wallis." When wesselis first saw the contents of the letter, the first thought in his mind was that the child was a ''little bird''. The owner behind this letter is the "eight clawed spider", now Warris, the intelligence director of the Iron Throne. He knew that there might be a vague connection between Wallis and targaryan. When wesselis followed his mother Leila targaryan to hide in Longshi Island, King''s landing had been attacked by the looters. All the courtiers and nobles had been cleaned and changed their blood. Only a few people had been trusted by Robert. Among them are the University scholar pasier, the "fearless" Sir barristan selmi, the current leader of the Imperial Guard, and Wallis, the intelligence director known as the "eight clawed spider". However, Queen Leila could still receive first-hand information from King''s landing when King''s landing fell and hid in Longshi Island, which showed that tangaryan still had an insider in King''s landing. Wesselis doubted at that time whether this man was Wallis. After all, he later betrayed the Iron Throne and joined tangaryan''s camp, known as the country and his future king, AEGON VI. however... Wesselis didn''t trust Wallis so much. He knew that everything he said could not be easily believed. Including his life experience, from Reese, he was a slave, then he was sold to the play team as an apprentice, and finally he was bought and cut off the male root and so on Even what he did was unpredictable, not to mention what he said. No one can figure out what his real position is. Still, like Petite bellich, all he did was for himself. Including the future king who seems loyal to him may be his nephew, AEGON tangaryan VI. Therefore, wesselis never actively tried to contact Wallis after he came to ESSOS. The spy he placed in King''s landing was another portal. He just collected some common intelligence and folk wind direction. He didn''t try to penetrate into the Red Castle for fear of causing the vigilance of the intelligence leader Wallis. But now. Wesselis did not take the initiative to contact Wallis, but Wallis suddenly took the initiative to contact himself. Although he thought the letter was perfect, he didn''t reveal his identity. He wanted to continue to hide under the water and silently mixed the water. However, he never thought that his understanding of wesselis was far less clear than wesselis'' understanding of him. Wesselis knew that the letter was absolutely inseparable from the eunuch. Therefore, after reading the letter, he quickly asked the guards to continue to search for the child who had just escaped. It''s best to catch him alive and uproot the intelligence line that Wallis hid in andalos, but there is no news yet. Now, in front of him, several servants bought by the ''Gunther bachelor'' are still crying for mercy, which makes wesselis a little upset. Then he looked up and looked at the guards around him. "Your Majesty?" The guard and wesselis looked at each other and knew it. Then wesselis waved his hand, and the servants who begged for their lives were dragged down directly. A moment later. There were several screams outside the door. The cry just stopped suddenly, and a faint smell of blood filled the air. Wesselis sniffed his nose slightly without feeling the slightest discomfort. I didn''t know when he was getting used to the taste. "This Gillian Lannister..." Wesselis closed the diary and fiddled with it a few more times. Wallis''s letter stated that Gillian''s study in the school city was not very good, and his character was lively. Gillian was able to play a seamless role in Longshi island and andalos, but he was later an explorer. Man who travels far knows more. Gillian had rich experience in observing celestial phenomena and medicine in the process of exploration, even no worse than his bachelor''s degree. However, he often exchanged letters with Xuecheng, and no one knew where he had sent them and who had replied to them. That''s why he hasn''t revealed anything for so many years. Chapter 160 Wesselis fiddled with the diary in his hand twice and then threw it aside. However, at this time, wesselis suddenly found that there seemed to be a touch of luster under the hole just dug out of the safe. "Huh?" Now he was in the bedroom of tajilian Lannister, a bachelor, and wesselis''s eyebrow was slightly raised. "There''s something down there?" Then, several servants were executed, and the returning guards followed wesselis''s orders again. Several soldiers continued to dig down with tools. However, without digging too deep, the tool touched something again, and the soldiers lifted him out of the soil. This time it was a box made of bronze. It seemed that it was bigger and heavier than the box just now. "Push!" It took several soldiers a lot of effort to lift it out of the pit below. Bang¡ª¡ª Then he put it heavily on the ground, and the dust rippled. Wesselis covered his mouth and nose slightly. Then he squatted down and observed the bronze box carefully. Its appearance looks a bit of vicissitudes, like something in the style of valerian civilization. Wesselis didn''t expect that Gillian Lannister still had such a treasure in his hand, and even found an antique. However, wesselis is not an archaeologist, and he has little understanding of the decorative style of cultural relics in the valerian period. However, as the prince of tangaryan, he once lived in the Red Castle. In his impression, he once saw many treasures in the period of warelian freedom fortress in the Red Castle. Even in the memory of wesselis, when he was young, he seemed to have accidentally broken a valuable antique vase, which seemed to come from the ancient Valeria. At that time, he was scolded by his mother queen Leila. So wesselis recognized the origin of the ancient bronze box at a glance. But what''s more important is what''s in the box. The box was buried deep in the ground, but it was not locked, and the heavy lid was almost perfectly covered. Then, not knowing what was in the box, wesselis stood up and took out his sword from his waist. Qiang A cold light lit up under the candle in Jillian''s bedroom. Then he inserted his sword into the gap of the box, then his eyes coagulated slightly, and his wrist lifted the lid of the heavy bronze box directly. Bang¡ª¡ª The bronze lid made a loud noise when it hit the ground. However, wesselis did not change his face. He had seen many cultural relics of the valerian civilization and did not care whether this valuable bronze box might be damaged compared with ordinary people. The guards of several castles around did not know the value of this bronze ancient box, and they also looked into the box curiously. They didn''t know what was in the box. Compared with wesselis, they are much calmer. Snap¡ª¡ª After he put his sword back in its sheath, he looked inside the ancient bronze box and wanted to see what was inside. "Huh?" However, when wesselis saw what was inside, his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily, roughly the same as the reaction on the faces of several guards around him. But what they see is different. "Your Majesty, in this..." The guards looked at the contents of the box, scratched their hair slightly, and their faces were filled with disappointment. They thought that the bachelor had spent so much effort to hide such a deep box, which should be full of gold, silver and jewelry. How "That''s it?" "Why are they all junk?" In this ancient bronze box, what can be seen is something that looks shabby and rustic. It''s like they''ve just been dug out of a pit, but they''ve just been dug out of the ground. An ancient urn with a missing edge, a bronze candlestick with spots everywhere, and a bronze mirror that can''t shine clearly for a long time. In the end, there was even a stone carving of a woman who could not see her face clearly, but seemed to have a horn on her head and a perfect figure. The stone carving as a whole seems to be natural and lifelike. In addition to some cracks due to years of disrepair, many cracks have been filled with soil. However, from the details, we can still see the exquisite craftsmanship of the carver, which is really amazing. It''s just strange that the sculptor''s craft is so clever that he didn''t carve the woman''s face. It''s really a pity. The guards looked at the rags of the box and were confused. I don''t know what''s the point of putting such a box at the bottom. Why a box of junk? However, in the eyes of wesselis, the rags of the box were slightly different from what the soldiers saw. "This is..." Wesselis''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and his five fingers could not help holding them tightly. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a shallow magic Rune in the depths of the boy''s lavender eyes, as well as a clear shock. This shock was even more shocking than when he saw the letter of accusation written to him by Wallis not long ago, which stated that ''Bachelor Gunther'' was an insider in the Iron Throne. Because before that, he had some doubts about the bachelor. "How is this... Possible?" Wesselis stared at the contents of the box, his eyes fixed, and his voice was a little incredible. Now in his eyes, these ragged surfaces are wrapped with a light black fog. Although it is not very rich, it is really the black fog that wesselis is most familiar with after killing. Being able to see this inexplicable black fog is one of the biggest secrets in wesselis''s heart, second only to his soul who comes from another world and has foresight about major events and important people. Once wesselis tried to search for information in many ways, but he couldn''t find any records related to black fog in the vast historical documents. If this kind of killing can enhance its own black fog, it really existed in someone else''s body, and that person will leave his name in history. However, wesselis couldn''t find any clues. Then, even after many years, wesselis was still looking for clues to the origin of the black fog. But he never thought of it. Today, when a traitor was executed, I found a little clue about black fog. Hoo Wesselis took a light breath and slightly pursed his lips, trying to contain his inner shock. Then slowly stretch out your hand. Call~ The black fog attached to these rags turned into a wisp of black smoke and penetrated into wesselis''s body as if it had found its mother. Become part of the black fog. Chapter 161 Wesselis took a breath after absorbing the black fog. Then he began to observe carefully the miscellaneous things in the box. Ka He first reached out and took out the bronze candlestick. There are some mottled marks on this candlestick. You can see that it may have been many years. However, apart from these, there is no other brilliant place. Wesselis took the candlestick in his hand, weighed it slightly, and then put it aside. Then he continued to take out other things from the bronze box. There were many fragmentary things in the box, not only those seen at the beginning, but also some other things, but most of them were broken artifacts. Although wesselis doesn''t know anything, he can see that these things should be old things that have gone through unknown years. Among them. When he took out the stone statue of a woman without a face, wesselis observed it again and again for a long time. Because among those artifacts just now, only she carried the most black fog. "Who is this woman?" Wesselis looked at the stone carving in his hand, with lavender eyes. Because of the wrath of the gods, Valeria experienced a terrible disaster. This powerful civilization and race were torn to pieces, and many precious classics have disappeared in the long river of history. It is difficult for people outside varelia to completely restore the specific panorama of this civilization. Even the records of the tangaryan family are not very detailed. Moreover, many have been lost in several turbulence in hundreds of years, including the blood dragon dance. Even after the usurper war, tangaryan has lost even the king''s landing, and the red fort has been looted by Lannister soldiers. Although there are still a lot of ancient books stored in Longshi Island, there are still many precious orphans lost in the war. Therefore, even though wesselis has read many books, he can not restore the original historical appearance of Valeria in detail. however. Wesselis looked at the faceless stone carving in his hand. He intuitively thought that this woman might have played a very important role in the civilization of Valeria. Because wesselis felt that this stone carving was somewhat like a reduced version of the statue of God enshrined in the seven gods temple. "Is this also an idol?" Wesselis made some bold guesses, then fiddled with it in his hand, and then put it together with the other rags. "Combined with Gillian Lannister''s history, these things should be cultural relics of the valerian civilization." When Gillian Lannister was 18 years old, he drove the laughing lion to leave Lannister port and went to volantis. First, he wanted to find the lost magic soldier "Guangxiao" of the family, and second, he wanted to explore the ruins of varelia and excavate this lost civilization. "I just don''t know where Gillian got these things. Did he find a way to enter the varelian ruins?" Wesselis thought a little, but immediately shook his head. "No way." Nowadays, the ruins of varelia are called "the land of the devil", because few people can come back alive after entering this land, and even if they come out alive, they will die of strange diseases. Perhaps it was hidden too deeply in ordinary days. Except that he was slightly impressed by the idea of three eagles with one arrow, wesselis didn''t feel that the "Bachelor" had such ability. however. Everyone has his own secret in his heart. Wesselis''s secret has his own real life experience and black fog. For Jillian, he has no inheritance right and is shrouded in the aura of his brother. If he wants to make a career, he must come out bravely. So his biggest secret is his experience of exploring the ruins of varelia. Wesselis guessed that he might not have talked to his big brother tywin Lannister. Then wesselis put the stone statue together with the rags, and then touched it from the bottom of the box. Finally, he took out a thick roll of parchment, which was also wrapped with a thin diary. It seems that Jillian does have the habit of keeping a diary. "What is this?" Wesselis opened the parchment roll in his hand, but just looked at it, and the expression on his face was slightly stunned, some could not believe his eyes. "This... No." "Did I really guess right?" Now, on the parchment in wesselis''s hand, there is a pattern like a map, marking the Ming reef bunker, each small island and the route of navigation. In many places, it is highlighted with a red pen, while in some places it is crossed. "Is this a map into the ruins of varelia?!" Wow With parchment in hand, wesselis suddenly stood up from his chair and startled the guards around him. I don''t know what his majesty saw and was so excited. Wesselis never thought he was just guessing, but Gillian Lannister seems to have really been to the ruins of varelia. He retreated and drew a map into the ruins of varelia. "Is this true?" Wesselis felt his spiritual head lifted in an instant, and his eyes became bright. The ruins of varelia contain amazing treasures. The story of exploring the ruins of varelia, taking out a few things and retreating, and finally getting rich will spread every once in a while on the AESOP continent. The protagonists of the story are mostly poor and desperate. They retreat from the ruins of varelia by taking risks. Then he got amazing wealth and status, became a rich businessman with a wealth of wealth, and even the governor Prince of a city-state, and so on Wesselis doesn''t know how many versions of this story have been heard, and it will appear every once in a while. When Gillian was 18, he probably heard such a story, and then he came to volantis without hesitation, ready to bravely break into this "devil''s land". But... Is Gillian one of the lucky ones to get out of here? If this parchment map is true, it is indeed an immeasurable wealth. I don''t know how many people will be crazy about it, dragon eggs, Valeria steel sword, armor, all kinds of treasures and so on. Even if wesselis has seen a big scene, his heart will inevitably beat faster in the face of such treasure, and he can''t help but want to have a try. "Calm down." However, in the end, wesselis resisted his inner impulse. Because he knew that this seemingly easy to get wealth was not so easy to get. On the land shrouded in curses, there are even things that can hurt the black god of death bellerian in his heyday. Chapter 162 "But... Anyway, this is an important discovery." Wesselis held back his lust and then shook his fist. "If the future opportunities are suitable, you can have a look." Although the varelian ruins are extremely dangerous, they are very important for wesselis. "I have a hunch --" "The secret hidden by the black fog may be in this lost civilization." The tangaryan family was once one of the 40 ancient families in the warelian fortress of freedom. As a man of valerian descent, wesselis can see the black fog around him that others can''t see. Moreover, the black fog will show the current state of its host in the form of varelian words. Taking the initiative to kill and plunder the soul in other people''s bodies can further promote the growth of black fog. The connection between the black fog and the valerian civilization has been gradually bound up. These rags suspected to have been taken out of the ruins of varelia by Gillian Lannister contain a light black fog. This was the first time wesselis saw the black fog from a place other than the dead, which further strengthened the secret connection between the two. Then wesselis put away the parchment map and opened the diary left by the bachelor. indeed. This diary records what happened after Gillian left lannis port at the age of 18. The long ten years have been condensed in this thin diary. He once drove the laughing lion to volantis. However, half of the crew on board heard that Gillian was going to the legendary Yanhai and gave up following, so Gillian had to buy slaves to replace them. In the following days, Gillian has been raising money to enter the varelian ruins. He even encountered several deceptions. He was almost killed and almost lost his family. He once wanted to commit suicide in despair. The words here written by Gillian are very pathetic. However, fortunately, there was no way for people. Jillian finally cheered up and organized a small fleet into the sea of smoke. Wesselis read Gillian''s diary with relish. This is not so much a diary as an autobiography. If Jillian is willing to publish his diary, he may make a lot of money. However, after he organized a fleet to enter the Yanhai sea, Jillian''s words experienced a sharp change. Although wesselis tried his best to imagine, he still couldn''t understand from the ambition just, then the joy when he saw the relic continent of Valeria, and then the despair that finally fell to the bottom What did they experience in this? "Tentacles?" "Tentacles?" "A huge tentacle swept away a crew member. He screamed and was dragged into the dark sea." This diary is a memoir written by Gillian after he escaped from the varelian ruins, and he also recorded his own reaction at that time. "I felt like I was scared silly at that time." "My legs are like lead. I desperately want to escape, but I can''t move. I can only watch the tentacles that block out the sun constantly roll away a crew member..." "They didn''t even scream. I thought they were dragged down and drowned..." "However -" "Until I shivered and hid in a crack in the deck and saw a crew member rolled up by the huge tentacle." "Then he was stripped of his flesh and blood by great power, leaving only a pair of dead bones falling into the Black Sea." Gillian''s words are full of fear. Hoo When he saw this, wesselis couldn''t help breathing. He took a deep breath, squeezed the five fingers of this memoir, and his fingernails turned white. "Is this... A sea monster?" Wesselis tried his best to imagine what it would be like when a giant deep-sea squid comparable to a three masted ship attacked humans. However, in Gillian''s records, wesselis can only associate the words'' tentacle ''and'' tentacle ''with deep-sea squid. And they don''t seem to be just one end. In Jillian''s description, more strange creatures attacked them. But fortunately, although the crew suffered heavy casualties, they still fought back, cut off several tentacles of the sea monsters, and finally escaped from the attack of the sea monsters and fled to the land. "These sea monsters seem to be very afraid of this land. When they reach a certain range, they will stop. However, they seem to be unable to stay away. They can only stay under the deep sea around varelia forever." "Otherwise, once these monsters escape, seven layers of hell! God knows what terrible things will happen." These are the original words in Gillian''s memoirs. The fleet lost several ships. Then, relying on luck and tenacious will to survive, it finally broke through the attack of the sea monsters, pushed aside the boiling fog on the sea, and came to the edge of the varelia continent. When the sea monsters came here, they dared not pursue and retreated on their own initiative. "Maybe this disaster created them. After all, I have been to many places. There are no such monsters in other parts of the world, except Valeria." "Therefore, they don''t want to leave here. They stop growing when they leave here, but they may die when they get close to this land." Next, Gillian made his own guess about the direct connection between the sea monster and the natural disaster. But no one can confirm his words. Then wesselis''s finger turned the page to the next one. He already regretted giving Jillian a cup of poisonous wine. If he had known Jillian knew so much, nothing would let him die like this. However, it''s too late to say anything now. The poisonous wine has been given. Now it''s too late to catch up. Maybe we''ll hear the news of Jillian''s death soon. Wesselis shook his head with some regret, but there was no way but to look down. next. Gillian''s memoirs came to the land of Valeria. They paid a great price to break through the sea of smoke, and then finally boarded varelia, a land full of mystery and horror. Among them, many crew members and even slaves on Jillian''s fleet refused to continue to explore, because they were frightened and even arrested Jillian to kill the man who cheated them. However, although Jillian was afraid, he still gave full play to his eloquence and finally persuaded some slaves and crew to let him go. After all, the ship has been seriously damaged. It can''t go back immediately. It must be repaired on site. They have no choice but to go forward. But On the night of the first day this group of survivors landed on the island, another terrible thing happened. Chapter 163 That night. A shrill scream broke the silence of the land for many years. "I woke up in panic from my sleep. A slave on duty told me that he had just accidentally fallen asleep, and another companion who was also responsible for taking a nap next to him was dragged away by a terrible monster." "When I heard the news, I hurried over and found that there were a lot of people around here." "I tried my best to squeeze into the middle, and then I saw a long bloodstain, some shocking, straight to the dark distance along the scorched land." "What attacked us? A wolf? A jackal? A shadow Bobcat?" The first two are social creatures, so Jillian actually prefers the latter. "We should save our companions!" I told everyone, because since it only attacked one of us, it shows that it has no courage to face everyone. " "If we want to repair the ship smoothly and then return, instead of worrying all day, we should first deal with this guy who will threaten everyone." "I persuaded the rest of the crew and slaves, and they agreed with me. Then we organized and everyone chased me..." In Jillian''s description, the ruins of varelia are not much different from the ordinary desolate land. Even some places are no longer the scene of doomsday catastrophe, but begin to grow weeds and trees. This is different from what the crew and Gillian, including wesselis, who now reads the story through paper, imagined. The varelian relics have begun to recover gradually under the strong self-healing ability of nature. Perhaps it was for this reason that all the crew and slaves, including Jillian, relaxed their vigilance. They think that the most dangerous of the varelian ruins is the sea monsters swimming in the black sea outside, and this land is no different from where they usually live. Gillian also expressed his repentance in his memoirs, saying it was one of the most wrong decisions he had made in his life. Encouraged and led by Gillian, these armed sailors and slaves chased after their companions in the dark along the blood flowing on the ground. The night of this ancient land, even the moonlight, is very thin. I don''t know whether it is caused by the smoke shrouded in this lost continent or because today is a cloudy day. The crew held several torches, which could barely illuminate a little land in front of them. Then they didn''t know how far they chased out. Until some timid people among them had put forward the idea of retreat. Then the way they explored finally changed a little. "It seems that the land under your feet can vaguely see that it used to be an ancient road, but it was almost destroyed under the doomsday natural disaster, leaving only a little shadow." "The blood on the ground seems to be moving along the broken ancient road, and at the end of the road, we finally have a different discovery." "That''s a castle..." "We vaguely recognized that the outline shrouded in the darkness not far away looked like an ancient castle, but it was obvious that it had become dilapidated, leaving only ruins." "And the blood on the ground suddenly stopped here, as if it had disappeared out of thin air." "No doubt." "This is a castle of valerian nobles, and it is also an exciting discovery, because you can know how much wealth there is in this castle." "Valeria steel sword, Valeria steel armor, dragon egg, handed down classics, exquisite artifacts forged by superb magic technology, etc..." "People are not surprised to be divided into two factions at this time." "One of them turned red when they saw the castle of the valellian nobles and forgot that their mission was to save their companions and kill the monster who attacked them." "But at this time, they finally remembered that they broke into the ruins of varelia to make a fortune, not to escape back empty handed." "They even forgot how frightened they were during the day, and even tied me to a stake to burn me." "What an irony." In order to organize this fleet into the ruins of varelia, Jillian made a promise. The only purpose of his trip was to find the lost magic soldier "Guangxiao" of Lannister family. Except Guangxiao, all the treasures belong to whoever gets them first. If anyone dares to rob them, they will be executed by everyone. And he, the leader, won''t take any more points. He uses his last name as a guarantee. All slaves who are willing to follow him into the ruins of varelia will be released from the status of slaves and become a free man again when they come out, and their wealth will also be effective. Therefore, under the temptation of these powerful interests, these sailors and slaves were willing to follow Gillian to bravely break through the ruins of Valeria. Just They underestimated how terrible the cost of exploring the ruins was, so they were frightened when they just crossed the sea of smoke. However, now the naked interests are in front of us. There must be amazing wealth in this real varelia castle that no one has ever set foot on, so many of them were moved. Having taken such a big risk, I came to this land with a narrow escape. I must encounter another risk on the way back. It''s better to let go. If you really find a valerian steel sword and take it out... At the thought of here, some people''s eyes turn red. However, some people are blinded by their interests, while others remain calm. Think of those sea monsters under the Black Sea. They thought that there must be terrible monsters hidden in this land, perhaps just the monster who took away their companions. So such a group of people withdrew. While thinking about wealth and adventure, they want to go in for exploration, while the other side wants to go back to the seaside camp. There is no essential conflict between the two sides, so they simply go their separate ways. People who wanted to go back formed a team. Because the fog around them was hazy and could not tell the direction, they had to go back again along the blood on the ground. And another group of brave people have sorted out their armor and weapons and are ready to enter this dilapidated castle to fight for wealth. Gillian Lannister was among them. He came to explore the ruins of varelia to prove his ability and get out of the aura of his brothers. Now the opportunity is in front of us. How can we give up easily. Chapter 164 "So I followed the brave men into the castle." "I must admit that this is one of the most correct decisions I have made." Gillian did not explain why he said so here, but he made wesselis, as a reader, look a little chilly. He is now completely immersed in the story and even has some sympathy. He had a hunch that those who returned by the same way might have encountered more terrible things. Wow In the silent room, the paper made a soft noise, and wesselis turned to the next page. And at this time. Bang Bang The door of the bachelor''s room was knocked, and the sound was so abrupt that wesselis was startled. The silver haired boy was interrupted, raised his head and looked at the direction of the door, but there was no dissatisfaction. He just nodded slightly. Then the people next to him hurried to open the door. "Your Majesty." The same soldier came in through the door. "The bachelor is dead." He came to tell the news of wesselys Gillian Lannister''s death. The other party bled to death after taking the cup of poisonous wine. "Yes." Wesselis just nodded when he heard the expected result. However, the soldier did not leave, hesitated slightly, and then spoke again. "Your Majesty, your highness, Her Highness..." Then the soldier who came to report told wesselis that reneth and danilis wanted to see him. Because they already knew about it, but did not know the death of the bachelor, they did not believe that the bachelor really betrayed tangaryan. Now reneth hurried over and said she wanted to see him and plead for her teacher. Because Gillian once taught two girls to study, wesselis thought of this in advance. In order to take care of the emotions of reneth and danilis, he deliberately separated them when giving poison wine. However, wesselis heard the soldier''s words, hesitated slightly, shook his head and refused reneth''s request. "Forget it." "Let them calm down." Betrayal is not a very special thing. The more people with strong relationships around them, the more such things will happen. After all, desire is one of the most difficult emotions to restrain. Wesselis has seen this in his previous life and this life. After all, at that time, the tangorian building was about to collapse, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and everyone didn''t want to be buried with tangorian. This is a normal idea. Who could have thought that wesselis could do so many things and finally successfully break the situation and turn the crisis into safety. Moreover, the "Bachelor" was an enemy from the beginning. He came to avenge his second brother kevon Lannister. From the raid on the avenue six years ago, wesselis pierced kevon''s chest with a sword, and then to the Red Castle tragedy, the tangaryan family and Lannister have long had a deep blood feud, and there is no room for maneuver between the two sides. Therefore. Wesselis was not too angry about the bachelor''s "betrayal", but reminded him that he still had a lot of blood debts on the other side of the narrow sea. When wesselis was put on the carriage from King''s landing and fled in a hurry, he was waiting for the day when he would be killed back in the future. Reneth was so young at that time that she has even forgotten the appearance of her father, rega targaryan, and her mother, Elia matel. Not to mention the younger brother, Egan targaryan, who is widely believed to have fallen to death on the wall. Reneth just repeated the names of the three of them and remembered who she should hate. However, this hatred doesn''t know where to sprout. Danilis was even more alienated from the so-called hatred. Father, mother, eldest brother and so on are all just a code for her. Danilis has only her second brother wesselis and Renes who forced her to call her sister in her whole life from birth to now. Therefore, wesselis is the only one who carries the revenge power of the tangaryan family. They know nothing, so they are so childish. "Yes, your majesty." Hearing wesselis''s slightly tired voice, the guard looked a little chilly, then quickly opened his mouth and turned and walked down. Not far away, a girl with long brown hair stood quietly in front of the tower, looking at the looming lights here. Then the guard who came out of the room came to reneth and shook her head slightly. "Royal Highness Princess..." Reneth''s face was clearly filled with disappointment. She didn''t see the evidence, so she couldn''t believe that her teacher really betrayed targaryan. She hoped that wesselis had made a mistake. Although Jillian deliberately wanted to get rid of wesselis, perhaps in order to cover up his identity, he has always been dedicated to the two girls and can be called a good teacher. Even a few days ago, he investigated the inner ghost in the castle. Vee Sai Chis doubted many people. However, it was not until the end that he noticed the bachelor''s degree, because Gigi''s acting was almost unassailable. ¡­ And in the bachelor''s tower. After rejecting reneth''s plea, wesselis continued to focus on Gillian''s memoirs. Just arrived at the most important part and was interrupted. Then Gillian entered the castle shrouded in hazy fog with a group of crew and slaves who wanted money but didn''t want life. "Just entering the castle is a garden that has long lost its vitality. The flowers have long withered and become loess. The dead trees and broken columns on the ground began to search up along the corridor. First, the rooms where the servants lived." "Sure enough, just after entering the castle, there was a looting. A humble slave drew his sword and killed a crew member named Kevin, and then took away a candlestick he took the lead in getting." "Kevin... I still know him. He was one of the few people who stood up to believe me at the most critical moment." "Then a mob started, and people began to fight and fight with each other in an orderly way. They didn''t remember that their biggest enemy was not the same kind around them." "And this is just the room where the servants live." Jillian''s handwriting is a little scrawly at this time. It seems that his mood is not stable when he writes a memory. Moreover, he emphasized the word "like". Wesselis didn''t know whether he cared about what he meant. "After paying a great price, people completely calmed down, and this Candlestick that first caused the murder case fell into my hands." "I propose that everyone put all the valuable things found in a bronze box, sell them together when they return to volantis, and then distribute them equally." "After paying some necessary price, we finally united and continued to move forward, and then came to the palace of the castle..." "However, we haven''t found the treasure here, but we found the monster that attacked us..." "Its figure is shrouded in darkness, some hazy and looming. It looks like a strong man with a bent waist. He seems to be tasting something." "Later, I learned that he was not afraid of us, but a human just enough to eat." "At this time, through the gap outside the hall, I saw three things beside the throne." "A sword and a pair of armor are hung on the wall behind the throne, and a huge horn is placed on the table..." Chapter 165 "At this time, the monster who was eating our companions in the hall finally noticed us." "It has a dark and deep skin and a snow-white belly. It is as slippery as just coming out of the water. It keeps ticking water droplets. However, when we see it clearly, we find that the ticking sound is the blood flowing from the corners of its mouth." "It stands up, has a human like fuzzy feature, and a pair of huge raised eyeballs are shining with a fishy red light." "It noticed us, it came towards us, and there was a chilling roar in the dark hall." "The ''warriors'' also found the monster. At the same time, they also found the treasure placed on the throne behind the monster, so people overcame their inner fear, pulled out weapons one after another, and also shouted to get rid of the monster -" "So a terrible massacre began." "Blood, blood everywhere." "The monster is very fast. Although it has a humanoid body, it runs on four feet." "It is so powerful that it can easily tear a man who is more than six feet tall and weighs more than 200 pounds in half." Writing here, Jillian''s words become very scrawly. It seems that she remembers something terrible, so that she can''t even grasp the pen stably. At the same time, the ink in one place was rendered, as if it had been smashed by something. Wesselis looked at this memoir and couldn''t help but fill in Gillian''s painful appearance when writing this memoir. He grabbed his head with both hands and constantly hit the desktop. However, the final outcome was obvious and easy to see. Jillian escaped alive. As for whether anyone else escaped with him, wesselis didn''t know and needed to continue to watch. Wow The sound of paper turning came again from the silent room. The silver haired boy opened the next page and his eyes fell on the words, moving slowly. ¡­ And at that time. The monster pounced on them, and Jillian and the crew and slaves exploring the castle seemed to be in great trouble. flee flee Escape¡ª¡ª The most common words in the rest of the memoirs are "escape". The extremely exaggerated tone and trembling handwriting all explained the frightened scene at that time. Jillian only saw that the main hall of the castle had a sword, a pair of armor and a huge horn. He knew that it must be the most valuable treasure in the whole castle. However, he can only see but can''t get close. In the face of the terrorist monster attack, the crowd became panic stricken and fled, and there were many people who had the courage to pull out their swords to kill the terrorist monster. However, their fate and results were very miserable, and they were all torn to pieces by the humanoid monster. It turned out that it did not attack only one of the crew and slaves because there were many people afraid of them, as Jillian encouraged them. But because its appetite is only so big, dragging away one person is enough to make it a full meal. But perhaps the monster didn''t expect that the prey dared to come to the door. However, although Jillian was unwilling to retreat in this way, she encouraged everyone to catch up and kill the monster. However, his luck was good. When the monster was attacking others, he fled with some crew and slaves in fear. Although many collected treasures were lost in the castle, fortunately, the bronze box was brought out, otherwise they would have no harvest and suffered heavy losses. Only a dozen sailors and slaves like frightened birds did not dare to return with the last harvest, and then fled in panic all day in the direction of coming. Even the torch in his hand was extinguished, for fear that the monster would find the bright torch in the night and chase after it. However, I don''t know how far I escaped. There is no fire to illuminate the future. I can only lie on the ground and look for the footprints left before. Then on the way back, they found an earlier group of people who left directly without entering the castle. But something that made them feel more terrible appeared. When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they were cold and their hearts fell to the bottom of the valley. Today, the first group of people who returned have become broken limbs and arms all over the ground. It seems that they have been put into several strange symbols, like a deep warning, but none of them can recognize it. It seems that all the people who left earlier without exploring the castle died here. They may have encountered something more terrible than them. final. Gillian and his party were lucky. They were frightened all the way, but they still escaped back. But because there was no torch, I fell behind again. I don''t know how many people. Scattered fled back to the starting camp, leaving only seven or eight people, plus more than a dozen people left in the camp, a total of 20 people from both sides. After hearing what happened to them, everyone dared not stay here for a moment. If they stayed any longer, they might not survive this night and all would die. So everyone returned to the ship and fled to the sea of smoke in the broken ship. It turns out that the sea is a safer place¡ª¡ª This lost continent is the real "devil''s land", where demons run rampant. The survivors prayed to the gods on the ship. Then I don''t know if the gods in the sky cared for the broken ship that escaped from varelia. This time, it didn''t encounter the attack of sea monsters, but sailed out of the vast sea of smoke and went straight to volantis. After drilling out of the fog and seeing the outside world, the hearts of the people on board finally fell. The joy of survival filled everyone''s brain. People hugged and celebrated each other excitedly, and the blood in their bodies began to accelerate. Then one of the slaves turned red with excitement, and then his head was in front of everyone It exploded. It''s like a blooming flower. Varelia''s curse came quietly. Few people can retreat after exploring the ruins of varelia because of this terrible curse. Even those who escape from Valeria will eventually die of a strange disease. So in the long voyage back to volantis, the survivors on the ship broke out one after another and died of strange diseases. When the ship finally ran aground to the shore, only three survivors were left on board. Jillian was very lucky to be one of them. The three of them didn''t seem to have contracted that terrible strange disease. Finally, they took all the harvest of the trip off the ship, untied the anchor and let the big ship go with the current. Then the three divided up the harvest of the trip, and then went their separate ways. Chapter 166 After returning to volantis, Gillian Lannister changed his face and name. Secretly bought a dilapidated house, then hid in it every day and wrote down this diary, recording the whole trip. He hoped that one day he could reorganize the fleet again and return to varelia. The long sword, armor and horn on the table hung on the castle hall were all his dream treasures. He hopes to be able to rely on his own exploration and then make a big splash, get rid of his brother''s aura and prove his ability. Even those sent by his elder brother tywin to look for him in volantis deliberately disappeared and hid a little. It was not until a few years later that Jillian heard the news of the outbreak of the usurper war in westero that he decided to set off and return to his hometown. However, it was a long way to return to lannis port from volantis, and the original news and a long journey. By the time Gillian returned to his hometown, the usurper war had ended. Robert baratheon overthrew the rule of tangaryan and successfully sat on the Iron Throne. Then he married his niece cersei Lannister by political marriage. In order to express her congratulations, Jillian gave her a baby from the ruins of varelia as a wedding gift. Then it was the same as what Wallis, the eight clawed spider, told wesselis in his letter. Gillian Lannister, who had been missing for many years, returned to Kaiyan city. After hearing about the death of his second brother Kaifeng, he vowed to avenge his brother. Finally, he replaced the bachelor who should really go to Longshi island and quietly lurked in. After reading Gillian Lannister''s wonderful life, wesselis closed this memoir with some emotion. He didn''t expect such a powerful figure to be sent away by a cup of poison. However, the emotion About Jillian''s death was only a few seconds. Wesselis paid more attention to the castle mentioned in Gillian''s memoirs, and the sword, armor and horn he saw at that time. Wesselis and Gillian have the same judgment. These three things placed in the important position of the castle must be very precious. The sword and armor wesselis boldly judged that it was once the equipment of the castle owner and made of magical valerian steel. And that horn "Is it the horn of the dragon?" A bold idea flashed through wesselis''s mind. Gillian may not know what it was, but wesselis knew it very well. However, he couldn''t believe it. Then he shook his head. There was no such coincidence in the world. He vaguely remembered that later, it seemed that a man had escaped from the ruins of Valeria. The man was Youlun grejoy, the younger brother of Baron grejoy in the iron islands. He committed adultery with his brother viktalion''s salt concubine, and then was expelled from the iron islands by his brother Barron. Then you Lun disappeared for some time. However, when he appeared in front of the world again, he already had this legendary treasure that could command the dragon. However, now that the iron islands rebellion has just been suppressed, it is not too long. Youlun grejoy is still on the iron islands. "Did you Lun get this information from Jillian later?" "Or did Jillian no longer know where she died at that time, and this diary and parchment chart recording the correct route finally fell into Youlun''s hands?" Wesselis suddenly felt that his guess seemed quite reliable. Gillian''s luck is really good. He can be regarded as a "son of destiny". Volantis once sent a whole fleet into the sea of smoke and disappeared. Jillian was only a small boat team and was able to successfully reach the valerian continent through the Yanhai sea, indicating that there were not many sea monsters on this route. Youlun probably got this precious diary and nautical chart, and then successfully entered varelia and got the horn and armor. If you think so, the horn in this record is really likely to be the legendary dragon horn. Although there are few clues, everything seems logical when they are spread out and connected in series. Wesselis remembers that when he was a child in Red Castle, he once heard the story about the Dragon horn told by the grand master paisil. It is said that the Dragon Kings of varelia can use it to control the dragon. As long as the horn of the dragon is sounded, all the dragons will bow down and become ministers. "It seems that... We must go here in the future." Wesselis stared at the candle in front of him and remained silent for a long time. Finally he made up his mind. He may not need the Dragon horn to order the dragon, but such things must not fall into the hands of outsiders, otherwise it will be a fatal threat to tangaryan. In fact, he didn''t want to take such a big risk to visit the ruins of varelia, but now there are two factors, like an invisible hand, driving him to go there himself. One is to investigate what the black fog in the body is and what kind of connection it has with the valerian civilization. The second is to get the Dragon horn and never let it fall into the hands of others. However, while wesselis is thinking about the unexpected harvest this time In the distance, a white haired old man with trembling feet has just received news about him. At the moment, he was wearing a thick coat and a cloak of black animal skin, standing on the crenels of the great wall of despair and looking into the distance. Then he suddenly opened his mouth. His words trembled and his voice was hoarse and sharp. "I... Once heard of the fall of the Kingdom, and my oath encountered the most difficult test at that time." A tall man with white hair came to the old man. "I heard you mention it, bachelor Edmund." This later man was the 997th commander in chief of the night watchman corps, GIO Mormont. Standing in front of him, the white haired old man trembling slightly in the cold wind is the Bachelor of the night watchman corps, and now the highest ranking person in the whole night watchman Corps. Even the most ferocious criminal exiled and the most rebellious prick in the Legion have full respect for this old man. Jao Mormont stood side by side with Monsieur IMON, looking at the endless ghost forest in the distance. have a heavy snow. Now the forest is covered with silver. Although it is still warm at the turn of summer and autumn to the south of the Great Wall, snowflakes still float here and there from time to time. The commander-in-chief of the night watchman Corps turned his head and spoke abruptly. "Have you received this message?" Today, another group of smugglers came to the black castle to trade with the night watchman. At the same time, they also brought some news from the outside world. The last ''real dragon'' of tangaryan, wesselis tangaryan III, who has become king, has three dragons. Chapter 167 Perhaps others in the night watchman Corps did not know the original name of this respected Bachelor IMON, because becoming a bachelor meant giving up his surname. However, as the commander-in-chief of the Legion, although he was only the younger generation of bachelor Yimeng, he learned the news in the last words left by the last commander-in-chief. His full name is IMON tangaryan. He is the third son of Mecca tangaryan I. In order to keep his oath, he once refused the throne in front of him and gave up the throne to his brother, later AEGON v. Moreover, in order to prevent him from being used as a tool to usurp his brother''s throne in the future, after giving up the throne, IMON tangaryan chose to go to the desperate Great Wall to join the night watchman Corps. For the sake of his brother, King AEGON, IMON''s younger brother, cleared the dungeon of King''s landing, provided a group of "honor guards" with a number of 200 people for his journey, and went to the Great Wall with IMON to read the oath of the night watchman. "Ashamed to say... Commander in chief." "As a night watchman who has recited the oath, he should have been indifferent to the outside world." "Love is not only the enemy of honor, but also the taboo of responsibility." Mr. Yimeng said tremblingly, holding the cold battlements with his hands, and looking at the ghost forest in the distance with his white eyes. However, I don''t know whether his blind eyes can really see anything. "But it''s really difficult to do that." The voice of Monsieur IMON fell, and the same gray haired geor Mormont was silent for a long time, and then nodded. "There''s nothing wrong with what you said, Mr. Edmund." "I still miss my family." In order to enable his son to inherit the family and title, Jay Mormont resolutely joined the ranks of the night watchman, but he also received news about Jora some days ago. His son, Jora Mormon, made meritorious service in the war to suppress the rebellion in the iron islands, was canonized as a knight, and then won the championship for a girl in the Lannisport competition to celebrate the victory of the war. "It seems that we all have the same problem, commander in chief." Mr. Yimeng was not surprised by Mormont''s answer, but smiled. Then he walked back with the help of the other party. "Wesselis has done well, whether he can finally regain his throne or not." "I want to write a letter to him. He knows I''m here, but he has never written a letter to me." Supported by commander-in-chief Mormont, Mr. Yimeng walked down the high and steep stairs. As he walked, he said something in a trembling voice, and there was even a little complaint in his words. Mr. Yimeng is old and misses his younger generation, but his younger generation never misses him. "And his uncle, the good boy named rega, used crows to communicate with me many years ago..." Mr. Yimeng was still saying something, and then commander Mormont whispered a reminder. The old man was slightly stunned, and then patted on the forehead. "Yes, yes... I made a mistake." "They are all the grandsons of the child jehris, and rega is the eldest brother of wesselis." "Iris..." Although the old man is not confused, he is old and has no clear thinking in his youth. He finally smoothed out his family tree, which gave wesselis the right position. Then he took a long breath, and snowflakes were still flying overhead, and the white smoke was blown out. The old man calmed down a little, and then continued. The voice is still hoarse and sharp, but it makes people involuntarily serious. "He has a dragon..." "Dragon... The dragon has disappeared for so many years. Naturally, it will not return for no reason." The old man''s voice gradually drifted in the wind with the two people''s distant figures. "I experienced the cold winter sixty years ago. The long winter lasted six years." "I watched with my own eyes the woman suffocate the newly born child in the quilt. Her tears turned into frost. People dug up heavy snow and ate everything from the land..." From 223 to 230 in the Egan calendar, it was a long summer that lasted seven years. People even forgot the appearance of winter. However, from 230 to 236, a punitive disaster came as scheduled. The six-year cold winter shrouded the seven countries. The whole city to the north of Jingze and even Junlin was almost empty, and even the tragedy of Yi Zi eating each other occurred. The life span of bachelor Yimeng is too long. It has become a living history. He witnessed and experienced many different events with his own eyes. "Commander in chief." "I feel it getting cold..." ... half a month later. North. Step, step The sound of horses'' hoofs came from the ancient road that could not see the end in the distance. A knight dressed in scales and a black animal skin cloak came to the gate of Lindong City, and the sentry standing on the watchtower saw each other early. Bang¡ª¡ª The bowstring burst out, and a sharp arrow went into the soil in front of the knight in black, and the soil splashed. The horse under the knight''s crotch was frightened. He stepped restlessly on the horse''s hooves. His thick nostrils made a loud noise and sprayed out a strong white fog. "Who!" Standing at the head of Lindong City, the sentry shouted with a bow and arrow. Winterfell is the home castle of the stark family in the north. The guards stationed here are naturally one in a hundred warriors. He is very confident in his archery and can order the other party to stop without hurting the other party. However, the knight in black standing under the winter city heard the familiar voice on the head of the city, strangled the reins of the war horse, calmed his partner''s restlessness, then took off his hood and raised his head. "Mullen, it''s me." The knight''s voice under the city was a little hoarse and low. This was his home and the place where he grew up, and he also recognized the guards at the head of the city. The guard named Mullen was stunned when he saw the knight take off his hood. Then he was overjoyed. "It''s Lord Banyang!" Banyan stark, the younger brother of ED stark, Duke of Winterfell, joined the night watchman Corps on behalf of the stark family after the usurper war. This flash has left Winterfell for five or six years. I didn''t expect to come back suddenly at this time. The news of ban Yang''s return soon spread all over the winter city. Chapter 168 In order to welcome his brother, Duke stark ordered the kitchen to prepare the best food and hold a grand banquet. At the same time, many northern knights and nobles gathered in the winter city. Now the whole northern territory is actively preparing for war. Naturally, the reason is to respond to the call of his majesty and prepare to cross the sea to attack the remaining sins of tangaryan on the AESOP continent. Although the nobles in other parts of the seven countries were dissatisfied with his Majesty''s recruitment, because they had just responded to a call and fulfilled the obligation of vassal allegiance to the king. His majesty seems to be a belligerent king who never considers practical problems and only spends money on drinking and visiting brothels. Moreover, frequent wars will only lead to insufficient youth and even poor grain harvest in the territory, which will damage the fundamental interests of local nobles. So all the nobles in the seven countries, except in the north, were ready to send some old, weak, sick and disabled to deal with things. Even the valley is like this. The old lord is old, not to mention that now people are far away in King''s landing, and their influence on the valley has become much smaller. Ed, Duke of Winterfell, is different from other nobles in China. He is as close as Robert, the current king. Naturally, he unconditionally supports the king''s call. Now the whole northern territory is fully preparing for war. However, even though ED is the Duke of Winterfell and also has a noble and ancient surname like stark, his choice still makes the nobles in the rest of the north have some complaints. Secretly drunk, Duke stark scolded them as a loyal dog. He didn''t think about the children in the north, but he finally sent people out obediently. And now it''s the right time for Banyang to come back. Nobles and knights from all over the north of Lindong city are here. Ed just held a grand banquet as an oath banquet before the expedition. At the same time, he also welcomed Banyang''s return. Banyang himself had no objection to the grand banquet. But he soon appeared in his brother''s room because he told ed he had something to tell him alone. ¡­ Click¡ª¡ª When the two entered the room, Banyang turned and closed the door. "What happened?" "Banyang." Ed, who was standing in the middle of the room, looked at Banyang, his smile narrowed a lot, and then asked in a low voice. He knew that his brother was definitely not an aimless person. This time, he must have something important to come back suddenly, and he also asked to talk to himself alone. "Ed." Ban Yang''s eyes were bright at the moment, looking at his brother''s weather beaten cheek, and then his voice was serious. "Winter is coming." Banyang''s voice fell and the room was silent. Ed didn''t react at first. I don''t know why ban Yang suddenly mentioned the family motto and thought it was a secret signal to him. But then his face suddenly changed. "What?" In winter, for people in other places, the weather may just get colder, and they may even cheer when they see a heavy snow occasionally. However, for this region in the north, every rotation of seasons to the cold winter is a huge test. The white snowflakes are like a deadly white devil, harvesting the lives of people in the north. It''s a long winter. I don''t know how many families in the north are broken. Even the whole family trembled and died of freezing and starvation in the house. When they found it, it had been frozen into an ice block and could not be separated. There are countless human tragedies. "How can winter come so fast?" Ed Stark''s face changed greatly. He had no idea that this winter would come so quickly. However, no one knows more about the arrival of winter than the night watchman Corps stationed on the great wall of despair. Not even Xuecheng. Because these night watchmen guarding the great wall were the first to feel the cold than other places in the seven countries. "The motto of winter is to remind us never to forget winter, because it can come at any time." "And... The reality is so fast, brother." Ban Yang''s face was serious and white breath came out of his mouth. "Look..." Looking at the white breath, Ed''s face became serious. Even if there was no fire in his room, the temperature has dropped rapidly. Ka Ed''s five fingers with leather gloves slightly clenched into a fist, and his knuckles made a crisp sound. Every cold winter is equivalent to a war with demons in the north, and the outcome of losing the war is death. "I see, Banyang." "Thank you for your reminder." The man with long dark brown hair looked a little ugly, but he nodded seriously. "Father." At this time, a girl quietly opened the door and put out a small head. She has long soft jujube hair and beautiful blue eyes, perfectly inheriting her mother''s excellent genes. She saw her father. Her beautiful eyes blinked slightly. Then she ran over and grabbed the corner of his coat. "Mother said the party was ready and told you to have..." The girl hid behind her father and secretly glanced at the man who was somewhat similar to her father and covered with wind and frost. Then she said timidly. "And... Uncle Banyang." Banyang had left Lindong city since she was born, so she only heard the name, but it was the first time she saw it. "OK, Sansa." "Tell your mother we''ll be there in a minute." Ed rubbed his daughter''s hair slightly, bent down, rubbed her face, and then let her leave first. Then he raised his head again and looked at Banyang. "Your niece, Sansa." Ban Yang also turned his head and sent the girl running away with a long skirt, nodding slightly. "I heard." "Very lovely girl, really like Kate." Then Banyang touched himself, but he had nothing else on his body except a sword and a dagger hidden in his boots. The man''s palm stiffened, and an embarrassed expression appeared on his unsmiling cheek for the first time. "I came in a hurry. I knew I should bring something back..." However, ed looked at his brother''s embarrassed look, and a smile suddenly appeared on his just serious cheek. "Banyang, you are still the same as before." WOW¡ª¡ª Then ed patted his brother on the shoulder. The two brothers hugged for the first time after they met. After the hug, the smile on ED''s face disappeared again, looked at Banyang''s cheek, and then said solemnly. "Well... I know what to do next." "I''ll write Robert a letter to explain it myself." Chapter 169 A cold air stream went south from the distant place of eternal winter, broke through the magnificent desperate Great Wall, and crossed the mountains, rivers and seas with heavy steps. A heavy snow fell suddenly. In the distant andalos, you can''t feel the cold breath here, let alone the snowflakes you haven''t seen for years. Under the boundless blue sky, the breeze was accompanied by white clouds, and wesselis was in uniform. With snow-white fur on his shoulders, a black three headed fire dragon cloak and a sword hanging from his waist, he rode on the back of a snow-white war horse. Since he got the star heart, wesselis has studied how to make it into a weapon. However, the best blacksmiths in andalos have no way to forge the star heart. So wesselis could only endure for a while and invited the forging master who could melt the heart of the star to come over. The best craftsman in the world must be in kohor. It is said that kohor craftsmen master the technology of recasting valerian steel. However, kohor people keep this technology strictly confidential, and anyone who spies into this secret will be punished. Naturally, wesselis could not invite a craftsman master from kohor, and he was not at ease to give this precious star heart to kohor people to build. Finally, one of his subordinates was depressed and frustrated among the seven countries. Finally, he heard the news of the "real dragon", so a wandering knight who crossed the sea to take refuge gave his advice. He told wesselis that in the city of King''s landing, there was a blacksmith''s shop on the steel Street on the top of the hills of visania. There was a weapon forging master named tob Mott, who was very skilled. He once ordered a long sword from tob Mott, and the other party mentioned it to him at that time, but he didn''t know if it was bragging. Tob Mott said that he had studied forging in kohor and mastered the methods and spells of forging valerian steel. Then the wandering knight took the long sword from his waist and gave it to wesselis for observation. Wesselis took the sword and looked carefully. It seemed that master tob''s craftsmanship was better than that of andalos''s own craftsmen. So wesselis immediately decided to send someone to King''s landing and secretly invited this forging master. Now after such a long time, this forging master has finally been invited across the sea. Wesselis now mounted on a high hill, surrounded by more than a dozen cavalry. And at this time. Ho¡ª¡ª A bleak and melodious voice rang from the people''s heads. Then a huge shadow fell on the ground, covered the Knights below, and then flapped its wings and swept away quickly. Wesselis performed fairly well on his horse, but he was a little frightened and sounded uneasily. The cavalry around wesselis almost peed, and their horses fell on the ground trembling. Roar¡ª¡ª Then a huge dragon roar came from a distance, and there was a strong fire. It seemed that bellerian had caught his prey. Tob Mott, the forging master from King''s landing who was being brought not far away, didn''t see the figure passing through the sky. Just hearing the terrible roar, he felt that his legs were numb and almost couldn''t stand stably. He still needed the soldiers nearby to help him. This is the powerful deterrent of creatures at the top of the food chain. Just as the roar of tigers and lions can make people scared, dragons are creatures at another level. "This... What''s this calling?" The cold sweat slipped from his bare head, and tob Mott''s pale beard and voice in his throat trembled slightly, and then asked the soldier holding him. "Dragon, of course." And the soldier holding the little old man said impatiently. He didn''t see what forging master this guy would be. Even the boy invited with him looked bolder than he did. This guy with only a few hairs on his head is not a liar, is he? The soldier looked up and down with some doubt at the forging master who was famous in Junlin. Following them was a boy with black hair and big eyes. He was startled when he heard the terrible roar with strong penetration and almost ran away. However, seeing that the soldiers around him did not change their faces, their inner uneasiness gradually eased down. In his heartless view, since the people around him are not afraid, he has no reason to be afraid. After all, he has no noble blood, only a cheap life. Others are not afraid. Why should he be afraid? So the black haired boy summoned up his courage and looked up to find the direction of the sound source. However, at this time. They were finally brought to wesselis''s horse. Wesselis was now setting up a shed to watch the hunting of the black dragon bellerian in the distance. Wesselis doesn''t know why. Bellerian''s growth rate is far more terrible than his brothers. After a few months, Rego and vesseleon have grown up a lot, but they are still a little rusty and are mastering flight skills. However, bellerian is not only three times larger than them, but now it is more than the length of a strong doslak war horse. With the tail, it can reach an amazing four meters. And you can hunt by yourself very skillfully. Sometimes you even want to eat seafood. You can fly to the coast of andalos and then drill into the sea to catch fish. Because of its frequent appearance, many people know that andalos now has a dragon, but it can''t be concealed. However, although bellerian grew very fast, wesselis has not tried to ride the Dragon himself. Even if he is connected with the dragon, it takes great courage to sit on the dragon''s back. After all, if you want to get down from the sky, I''m afraid few Roast Whole cattle can''t do it. Wesselis is still in the stage of cultivating feelings with bellerian, and bellerian has not passed his infancy. Riding the dragon in person can be slowed down. ¡­ "Your Majesty, I have brought you." "This is master tob Mott, the blacksmith from King''s landing." The soldier took tob Mott to wesselis''s horse and said. Wesselis withdrew his gaze from the distance and noticed that the guest had come before his eyes. Holding the reins in one hand, he looked up and down at the forging master, then patted the saddle gently, and then took the initiative to get off the horse. "Welcome to andalos." "Master tob Mott." Chapter 170 Wesselis whispered, but he didn''t pay much attention to the boy following the master. He thought it was just an apprentice. When tob Mott saw wesselis, he immediately fell to his knees with a plop and spoke loudly. "I''ve heard that the real king is on the other side of the narrow sea for a long time. I''m lucky to see his Majesty''s face today." Tob Mott has been frightened all the way since he was'' invited ''by the people sent by weseris. His primary school student was also unlucky. He witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and then he was "invited" together. The blacksmith master was still terrified. He thought he had met a slave trader and was kidnapped and sold to ESSOS as a slave. However, tob''s heart was slightly relieved until he got off the ship and was personally greeted by the local maritime administration officials, then changed the most comfortable carriage, drove all the way through the flat Avenue, and there were even guards around him. Then he inquired and found out that it was the "Little Dragon Lord" who had long been preached in Junlin who invited him. News of wesselis on the other side of the narrow sea. Although the Red Castle has been strictly prohibiting people from discussing, the golden robes are also arresting people who talk disorderly everywhere. However, there is no end to such remarks, and it is difficult to leave conclusive evidence. After all, others didn''t write on the wall in black and white. As long as they were firmly denied after being caught, the golden robes had no choice but to be locked up in prison and beaten up and let go. Moreover, there are many underground forces in Junlin City, most of which are the people at the bottom of the society living in the gray area, thieves, robbers and so on. Gold robes dare to go to their territory on weekdays. They may even be covered with sacks and beaten up, and then no one can catch them. At the end of the usurper war, the hatred of Lannister in King''s landing city was very high. Several Lannister soldiers suddenly disappeared while patrolling, and then the next day their bodies were hung on the pole at the head of the muddy gate, which was literally beating the Duke of Kaiyan in the face. Therefore, the city of Junlin is densely populated and mixed, so it is impossible to achieve unified speech management. So the "real dragon" or "the real master of the iron throne", "the real king", "the Little Dragon Lord" and other titles and news about wesselis flew all over Junlin. Most of them are spread by people who are dissatisfied with the current situation and want to seek change and vent. As a blacksmith living in King''s landing, tob naturally heard the name of wesselis, and even heard that wesselis had a dragon. However, at that time, he was very dismissive of wesselis, thinking that he was just the legacy of tangaryan in the old era, and the Dragon had disappeared for a hundred years and could not reappear. Now times have changed, tangaryan''s Dynasty has ended, and baratheon is the master of the iron throne in the future. And those who still talk about tangorian are just stupid old timers who don''t know how to change their minds. At that time, Toby even had a quarrel because he disagreed with others on this. But now. Bang Bang The forging master kowtowed like mashing garlic and called out "the real king" in his mouth, as if he had been impressed by the style of wesselis. Roar¡ª¡ª The roar of another giant dragon rolled from far to near, as if it had an ancient and desolate atmosphere. It was like the huge roar of ancient creatures spanning countless years, which was breathtaking and frightening. Hearing the terrible roar again, Toby''s body on his knees was shaking violently, and he didn''t even dare to look up. He could no longer doubt whether the Dragon really existed. Call~ Then the huge shadow swept over the people''s heads again and flew into the distance. The sweeping wind lifted the dust and leaves on the ground. The black haired boy who was also kneeling beside his master raised his head curiously, and then saw the giant dragon flying far away. His eyes stared round, his mouth grew slightly, and he was amazed in an unbelievable low voice. "Is this... Is this the dragon?" Wesselis heard the boy''s frightened voice and looked at him slightly. Then he took back his eyes, helped Toby up from the ground and looked like a corporal. Andalos really needs a forging master to improve the overall armament technology and forge sharper weapons and stronger armor. Although morale and training play a very important role in the overall military operation, equipment is also very important. A sword that does not turn the blade after cutting 100 times and a sword that does not turn the blade after cutting 200 times are two levels of weapons. They are not tough enough and too brittle. They will break when they collide with each other. Such weapons will harm the lives of soldiers on the battlefield. Therefore, wesselis attaches great importance to the quality of soldiers'' weapons and armor. Andalos has a special armament Institute to buy the highest quality iron ore. The Weapons produced are not allowed to have too high defective rate. As a master blacksmith like tob Mott, such senior professionals are protected everywhere. Only in places like Junlin, where there are a mixture of good and bad people, can no one cherish them. It also gives wesselis the opportunity to send someone to beat a stick and put it on a sack to take it away. Then they returned to the castle. Wesselis also took out the star heart of the red comet from the treasure house at the bottom of the box. Click¡ª¡ª Wesselis lifted the lid of the treasure chest, and the heart of the stars lay quietly in the treasure chest, still bright as blood, pure and clear as a ruby. Moreover, after opening the treasure chest, everyone obviously felt that the overall room temperature suddenly dropped by several degrees. The heart of the star still has a very low temperature. It feels like touching a piece of ice. Toby''s eyes were immediately attracted with the opening of the box. Although this forging master was greedy for life and death and begged for mercy, when he saw such a precious material, he still couldn''t help but his heart beat faster, widened his eyes, and even forgot his fear. Because tob Mott''s biggest dream in his life is to create a unique magic weapon that has been handed down for a hundred years. However, if you want to forge such a weapon, you must have precious materials no less than valerian steel. Unfortunately, Valeria has been destroyed, and the casting technology of Valeria steel has disappeared with the wrath of the gods. What remains in the world are varelian steel swords with names. His only hope is to melt them and forge new weapons, but they are still not his weapons. But now Toby''s heart beat faster, and he seemed to see new hope. "Are you really willing to give me the heart of the stars to forge?" He held back his excitement, picked up the heart of this precious star, and then continued to ask. "I don''t know what kind of weapon your majesty is good at using?" Chapter 171 Wesselis also thought a little. In fact, he had already thought out an answer to this question, but he finally confirmed it in his heart. "A one handed sword." Wesselis is good at using many weapons. He once followed the Red Castle coach and taught his brother Sir William Darry to practice the traditional Knight''s sword, that is, one handed sword or two handed broadsword. Later, he also briefly practiced the water dancer''s fencing with the chief swordsman celio Freire of braavos, but that experience only deepened wesselis''s understanding of fencing. Then Oberon went to Longshi island and andalos. Wesselis followed Oberon to practice the use of spears and spears more suitable for fighting on horses. As the owner of the "golden spear" family emblem, the matel family has always been experienced in the use of long weapons. Therefore, Oberon''s guidance has made wesselis''s strength to fight on horseback by leaps and bounds. Therefore, wesselis gun and sword are very good at both weapons, but they still made the most priority choice in the selection. A sword. The spear is more practical for him, but the priority is still behind the sword. There are many reasons why wesselis made such a choice. Because the sword has a strong symbolic meaning and represents power and status, many families take the sword as a symbol of family inheritance. Moreover, the heart of the stars is also a unique treasure, which is rarer than valerian steel. Valerian steel weapons are everywhere, but the weapons made by the heart of the stars seem to be only the two handed sword of the Dane family. Wesselis uses it to forge a sabre, which can improve influence and cohesion. At the same time, the size of the star heart also determines that it is not enough to make a long gun, but it is more than enough to make a gun head, and the rest can even make another dagger. If it is used to forge a one handed sword, the size is just good. The remaining materials can also be used as decorations on the hilt or scabbard. "A one handed sword?" Master Toby held the heart of the stars, and his hands were red with cold. He weighed the weight, looked carefully at the size, and then nodded. "No problem, your majesty." Then master Toby asked wesselis for a pen and paper, lay on the ground and drew a sketch on the spot. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. For a blacksmith, it is unthinkable to trust him and give him enough materials to create a legendary magic weapon. Now wesselis gave him this opportunity, so master tob held back his excitement, lay on the ground and drew a sketch and handed it to wesselis. The long sword is the most commonly used weapon by the Knights of Westeros, so tob is familiar with drawing sketches. This long sword is about three feet long, with cutting edges on both sides. A heavy guard is placed above the handle to prevent the enemy from cutting the finger holding the sword in battle. I don''t know if it was because of too much excitement, the inspiration broke out. Master tob also made some artistic creations in the position of sword handle and cross guard. As an old fellow Smith, he only looked at it and knew how much weapons it could build. There may be some leftover materials left when this star star makes a long sword. If it is a weapon used by others, it can be lengthened to become a hand and a half sword. However, the owner of this sword is wesselis. The king of tangaryan is an orthodox royal blood. Naturally, he can''t hold a "hybrid sword" such as a hand half sword. Therefore, the specification of the long sword was stuck in the length of the standard "three foot sword", and Toby could only use the remaining leftover materials from other angles. In this rough sketch, Toby lengthened the handle of the sword. The position of the cross guard was transformed into the shape of a five fingered dragon claw by artistic creation, just like a dragon claw grasping the blade. At the end of the long hilt, there was a reduced ferocious faucet. Master tob gave the sketch to wesselis, who looked up and down and was basically satisfied with tob Mott''s design. It is worthy of being a forging master who can forge valerian steel. The design of this sword is extremely perfect. However, wesselis made some adjustments according to his preferences. He knew that the faucet at the end of the hilt was used to balance the weight and balance the overall feel of the long sword. Otherwise, top heavy and light feet or head light and foot weight would affect the knight''s use of the long sword. The adjustment of this weight pays more attention to the forging technique and the requirements of the swordsman. "Take off this tap." "Replace it with a counterweight ball of equal weight, such as gold or brass." Wesselis felt that such a faucet was a little pompous, which was not very in line with his aesthetics. He asked for more simple decoration, while the design of dragon claw hand guard remained. "I see, your majesty." Master Toby took note of the changes requested by wesselis and nodded. "This is just a rough sketch, not the final design of the sword." Forging is a science, and this time it is related to the goal of his life. Of course, he should go back and study it to make the drawings more accurate. Then tob Mott seemed to think of something, then patted his forehead and said. "Your Majesty." "It''s not enough for me and my disciples to forge this sword with the heart of stars." "I also need to borrow some death row prisoners from you to help." Toby asked for an opening. "Death row?" Wesselis was slightly stunned when he heard master tob''s request. He didn''t know what he wanted death row prisoners to do. Can''t others help? But the death prisoner''s life was worthless. He was going to die anyway. Wesselis didn''t think much about it. He nodded and agreed. "Well, if master Toby wants some death row prisoners to help, just mention it." "In that case, the heart of the stars will be built by the master." Wesselis nodded slightly and was just about to let tob Mott go down with his primary school disciples. A faint female voice rang out of the room. "This heart of stars is a gift from the king of light to his majesty." "He came out of the fire. Maybe he can cast the legendary ''messenger of light''." Hearing the woman''s voice, wesselis looked out the door. The woman in a red robe was quietly leaning against the door and looking at several people in the room. A pair of good-looking eyes looked at the star heart in master tob''s hand, flashing a strange brilliance. Chapter 172 "What does this have to do with the king of light?" Viseris, looking sideways at Ms. melisandra from Asha, asked. He watched the heart of the star fall from the sky and even didn''t kill him. However, the woman said it was a gift from the king of light? At that time, however, wesselis did come a little late, and the heart of the star was preempted by a group of rahlo believers. However, they suffered nothing, and were finally executed by wesselis on the Bank of the upper Ron river. The body was thrown into the river, and the heart of the star fell into wesselis''s hands. Are the followers of rahlo the ones sent by their "true God" to give gifts to themselves? Wesselis couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. He knew that the woman was crazy about rahlo''s belief, and she did have some real skills. However, he didn''t expect that melisandra would put everything on her "true God" head. "I never talk nonsense." She seemed to feel the disapproval in wesselis''s tone, and melisandra spoke solemnly with a serious face. However, the woman''s beautiful appearance and attractive clothes can''t make people serious. "I feel that there is a hot flame in the heart of this star. It is even comparable to the hot sun in the sky. It is the divine power of the great king of light rahlow." Melisandra''s solemn words made wesselis and master tob look at each other in the room. "Cough." Then tob Mott coughed and said politely. "This lady." When master tob first came to andalosburg, he didn''t know melisandra''s name. "I think... This star heart is the material of cold property?" Master tob''s hands were frozen a little stiff and cold. It was not like what the woman said. There was a hot flame in the heart of the star. There was even something comparable to the hot sun in the sky. Master TOBU had heard of the name of the king of light at King''s landing, but people at King''s landing preferred to call him ''Red God''. The crazy king, the father of the Little Dragon Lord, also met the believers of the Red God, but the red robed monk Soros did not show the flame magic expected by iris II. At that time, this matter was still widely spread. Many believers of the seven gods protested outside the Red Castle and asked his majesty to expel this pagan who can only cheat and abduct and maintain the faith of the seven gods. And listen to your majesty... This woman seems to be a sacrifice to a red God? "Ordinary people are naturally ignorant and don''t understand the greatness of the king of light, but if you don''t convert to the king of light, your ignorance will destroy you in the future." Melisandra spoke faintly in the face of master Toby''s retort. One sentence made the bald old fellow blackguard. He did not expect the Red God''s priestess to be so sharp and vicious. "I don''t know whether a mortal is ignorant or not, but he feels cold!" Although master tob had never seen such valuable and precious material as the heart of the stars before. It''s just that I''ve heard that the magic weapon of the Arthur family, dawn, is forged from the heart of a star. The body of the sword is as pale as milky glass. However, in his professional field, master Toby can not be questioned by others. Moreover, wesselis was nearby. He didn''t want his majesty to underestimate him. Finally, he handed over this precious heart of stars to others to build. Tob Mott believes that the heart of the stars is too cold in nature, and may contain cold magic power, just like the enchanted valerian steel. He wanted to use some warm materials as auxiliary materials for forging the divine sword, so that the toughness of this sword could reach the highest level, be invincible and cut iron like mud. Now the old fellow''s temper also came up, and he wanted to argue with the priestess of the Red God. However, melisandra''s voice was still very calm when she saw that master tob''s face turned red and wanted to argue. "Master tob Mott, don''t you know that people feel very warm when they are frozen to death." "You..." Tob Mott was choked by Melissa drow for a moment, while wesselis stood aside and watched the two arguing with interest without interrupting. Then the old fellow was told by Merry San Cha that he could not speak. Then he looked at the priestess and said. "Melisandra, what do you want to do?" Wesselis wondered why melisandra was suddenly involved in the matter. But he didn''t think the woman meant any harm. Because she seems to have really determined that she is the so-called "savior" to save the world in the future, representing the true king of fire and light. Not Stannis, who she should have helped. However, in this era, Stannis has just got the impoverished Longshi Island, and wesselis has left nothing to Stannis. All the wealth, precious books, keels, a large number of dragon crystals and even stones like dragon eggs accumulated by the tangaryan family for generations... Were moved from Longshi island to andalos by wesselis in a few years. Therefore, wesselis heard that Stannis''s life is a little miserable now. It''s better to live in windbreak castle and King''s landing before recapturing Longshi island. Now the whole family and his soldiers are tightening their belts. "Nature is to help the real king forge this'' messenger of light ''." Melisandra heard wesselis''s question and replied without hesitation. She didn''t dare to argue with wesselis with the words she had just choked master tob, but opened her mouth seriously. When wesselis heard her words, he was slightly stunned, and then his face could not be set. "Can you swing a sledgehammer, too?" Wesselis looked up and down at the beautiful woman, especially her slender arms. It was hard to imagine that melisandra was naked and sweating in the blacksmith''s shop. "Uh..." Wesselis''s words made the eloquent melisandra choke, and her face seemed speechless. He stared at wesselis''s cheek seriously for a long time, and then slowly continued to speak. "Let your majesty down. I won''t swing a sledgehammer." "I just want to help when forging the ''messenger of light''." Melisandra didn''t say what she wanted to help. At the same time, I don''t know why she insists that the star heart of the red comet can cast a "messenger of light". When wesselis heard her request, he thought a little, then nodded and agreed. "Yes." At this time, a guard hurried in from the outside. "Your Majesty." Then he whispered a few words in wesselis''s ear. The expression on wesselis''s face was slightly stunned, and then turned his head in disbelief. "What? The graves have been planed?" "Who did this, such a big revenge?" Chapter 173 By the time wesselis arrived, many people had been surrounded in a wasteland outside andalos. "Your Majesty." Wesselis came here on horseback and rode his horse. Then he turned over and dismounted. A black haired knight in silver armor came over. "This was first discovered by a local farmer." Wesselis turned his head and saw an old man in the crowd with his trouser legs up and bare feet. At the moment, he was being questioned by the soldiers nervously. It seemed that this man was the first to find that jili''an''s grave had been planed. "Reward two silver deer." Wesselis just took a look, nodded, and then took back his eyes. Naturally, his entourage did it for him. Then wesselis looked at the black haired knight. "Go on, have you found out?" "What the hell is going on." When a farmer passed by this morning, he found that a new grave had been dug out. No matter what religion''s doctrine, there should be peace after death. This act of digging people''s graves is undoubtedly a felony. Therefore, the enthusiastic old man reported it to the guards of the crossing post not too far away from here. The guard on duty sent someone to check and found that it was the tomb of the "Gunther scholar" who was executed by his majesty not long ago. His grave was dug up and his body disappeared. Then the guards quickly informed the castle of the news. It''s not big, but small... The guards don''t know whether it''s important or not. So it was notified to wesselis. "It''s probably like this, but what people don''t understand is that there seems to be no footprints left around." Said the black haired knight, hesitating for a moment, but still didn''t say the bold guess in his heart. He is also a hired knight from Westeros. He was once employed by a nobleman in the valley. He was a coach of the castle and a housekeeper for some time. He has certain management ability. Later, he heard from the castle owner that tangaryan had risen again in the east continent and had the news of the dragon. Then, after some careful consideration, he took the initiative to terminate his employment with the valley nobles. Like many frustrated wandering knights in Westeros, he boarded the merchant ship to ESSOS with a dream, and finally came to andalos to swear allegiance to their king. "Is that so?" Wesselis frowned and didn''t know what to say. This kind of thing really made people feel uncomfortable. "Why would anyone want to dig his grave?" Gillian Lannister had been examined at that time and had indeed lost his heart and breath. The body was put into the coffin and thrown in the courtyard all night. The next day, it even smelled of decay. Then it was carried out of the castle and found a piece of land outside the city for burial. And Jillian didn''t have anything on her, nor did she have expensive funerary objects. Who would be interested in a body with nothing? Then wesselis raised his hand slightly, covered his mouth and nose and came to the crowd. "Your Majesty." "King." The soldiers and people standing around him saw him make way one after another. Many of them knew wesselis, mainly his iconic silver hair and surrounded by guards. Wesselis nodded slightly, then came to the excavated grave and squatted down. However, wesselis just glanced at his eyebrows and frowned. "It''s too messy." Now the whole Tomb of Jillian has been in a mess, the soil has been planed on both sides, and the coffin that once placed the body has also been roughly opened with a huge wound, like a wild beast tearing up the coffin board. "But... If someone came for the body..." "The grave digger is so rude that he is not afraid to hurt Jillian''s body?" Wesselis didn''t know how to figure it out. Just now there was another thought in his mind that Lannister''s spy here was not just Jillian. He should have some receptionists. After the news of Jillian''s death came out, these people quietly planed Jillian''s grave to steal his body in order to bring his body back to tywin. However, seeing the scene of such a car accident in front of him, wesselis couldn''t help doubting this idea. If the real purpose of these people is really just for the body, they should not be so rude. Otherwise Jillian''s body will be hammered and rotten. Take it back. Don''t people like tywin light them? It is also impossible for wesselis to check the footprints and directions of these people. All the traces around have been trampled by the crowd. When he saw wesselis''s frown, he glanced at the chaotic footprints on the ground. Until this time, the black haired Knight reflected that there had been a serious mistake in his work. He should clean up here. "This... I''m sorry, your majesty..." The knight with black hair and silver armor looked embarrassed and wanted to explain something, but wesselis just waved his hand. "Well, it''s not your fault." After all, the knight was not the first to arrive here. Maybe it was a mess when he came. Even if there are footprints, at the current level, it is impossible to track them too far. We can only know a general direction. "It''s not a big deal. Jillian''s grave was dug." "That''s it." Wesselis only glanced at the excavated grave, and then lost all interest. After all, the evidence and traces have been destroyed. Even if he is a detective, he can''t find anything. Then wesselis left the crowd, came to the side of his horse, and took the reins from the servant''s hand. The snow-white horse rubbed his head slightly, and wesselis patted his partner''s neck, and then turned to warn the black haired Knight again. "If there is any other information about this matter that you want to report, if not, let it be." "I see." The black haired Knight nodded quickly and reached out to help wesselis on his horse. "No need." However, wesselis refused. The neat riding boots stepped on the ground. Then the young king stepped on the stirrup, turned over and sat on the horse''s back, took another look at the big hole, and then turned the horse''s head. "Go." Several attendants who followed from the castle also mounted the war horses one after another, and then returned in the direction of the castle. Chapter 174 Some time has passed since the news that winter is coming. Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, disbanded the northern army that had gathered to join the war, and let them hurry to return to their hometown to prepare for the coming cold winter. Tens of thousands of troops in the North disappeared in an instant, directly casting a thick shadow on the war Robert wanted to organize. I can''t see the future. After all, the North has always been King Robert''s most powerful supporter. Now the North has given up supporting the iron throne, and it is even harder to say how loyal the nobles in other places are. Then in the meeting in the throne hall, the lights in the hall were bright. Brocade symbolizing the "crown stag" emblem of the baratheon family hung on the wall, and Robert, the fat king, sat on the cold iron throne. The dignitaries of King''s landing stood in a pile on both sides below. Former Prime Minister Jon Aylin, captain of the royal guards, balistan selmi, Minister of finance, Minister of justice, Stannis as Minister of maritime affairs, and chief intelligence officer Wallis were at the forefront of the crowd. Then this time there was no round to say anything to Jon Erin, the "vanguard of anti war". Below, there are nobles who can''t wait to stand up and persuade his majesty to give up the idea of cross sea warfare. The cost and price of cross sea combat are too huge, and the harvest is very few. Of course, these nobles are unwilling to do it. What''s more, the news that winter is coming has come. If it is a normal winter, the impact of winter may not be very serious in other places except in the north and Hejian. However, the number of grain harvests decreases in a year. Hoarding more grain can solve this problem. The most serious problem is to stop production and hide at home. The noble lords will not be frozen to death. The valley and the West have high mountains as barriers, which can slightly isolate the southward movement of cold air, at least not so cold. The northern boundary is connected with the land between the rivers, which is also an endless plain. The cold air flow can directly make this large land, including King''s landing, and even reach the river bend, all covered with silver. As for Dorn, it''s nothing. The broken mountains block the pace of winter, and it itself is at the southernmost end of Westeros, which is relatively just a breeze. However, in the most serious north and Hejian, when winter comes, if the people here are not well prepared, they are likely to not survive this long winter. Jon Erin kept silent. As the first former prime minister after the war, his greatest responsibility was to bring the country out of the quagmire of war and restore the economy. Therefore, he has always tried to avoid war, but the reality does not allow him to do so. He also knew that the threat of the dragon must be eliminated, but the cold winter was coming, and the current state of the country did not support him to fight this war. The old prime minister doesn''t know what to do now. However, he kept silent, and the anti war voice below was still like a tide. It makes sense that people don''t want to fight in winter. Because no one wants to go out to fight. When he comes back, his wife and children have been frozen to death and starved to death in the cold wind. Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell and His Majesty''s good brother, therefore wrote a letter to King''s landing to explain the matter to Robert. Although Robert was still very angry and smashed the bedroom again, the beautiful blonde queen lived in another room with a black face that night, leaving Robert alone to guard the broken bedroom. However, after his anger, Robert had to accept this reality. Even the king could not ask the soldiers in the north to abandon their families and go on an expedition to andalos in spite of the coming of winter. If he did, I''m afraid not only the soldiers would mutiny, but even his good brother ed would turn against him. Finally, Robert could only bear this breath. Even if the northern army couldn''t come, he could gather the strength of the other six countries to kill the damned tangaryan. Now, when the name of wesselis is mentioned, Robert hates his teeth itching and wants to chew him alive. However, polarization was just hate, and Robert had no way to take him. He hid too far. If andalos and Westeros were on the border, Robert would have fought in person and gave him all the other party''s ashes. But the sea that separates the two continents has become the most insurmountable barrier. Just as the andals invaded Westeros, it took nearly a thousand years for the andals to fully dominate the war with their ancestors and the son of the forest. Robert now wants to cross the sea in a short time to solve the enemy on the other side of the sea. Now? Robert sat on the cold iron throne and looked down at the nobles who opposed him like a wave. His fists were clenched tightly, and his blood gradually surged up. If there were only one or two nobles, Robert would never mind cutting off their heads and hanging them on the head of the Red Castle. However, there are so many people now that almost no one wants to send the young people in their territory to fight at this time point. "Enough!" "You bastards with butt on your head!" Then without any warning, King Robert suddenly lost his temper and threw down the cup in his hand. Snap¡ª¡ª The expensive glass cup broke and directly smashed the nobles who petitioned below. And suddenly something happened, and the nobles below trembled and dared not speak. "Dragon!" "That guy wesselis already has a dragon!" The fat Robert stood up from the Iron Throne and was furious. His black beard was like a steel wire ball, and the sound was like thunder echoing in the throne hall. "We don''t strangle the dragon in its cradle before it grows up. Should we burn the waste raised by you sows in the castle when the dragon grows up?" When AEGON conquered Westeros with three dragons, he once burned the so-called "invincible" helenburg into a melting pot, and the stones certainly wouldn''t burn. However, the Dragon flame roasted helun hall, the last king of the iron islands and the land between the rivers, and his wife and children, old and young, alive in the castle. Now Robert is angry and mentions the most famous tragedy more than 290 years ago. The nobles below trembled and dared not refute the angry King Robert. In Robert''s eyes, the nobles who shrunk their heads and dared not speak below were like moths. Once he hit King''s landing, these nobles who had sworn allegiance to tangaryan immediately bent their knees and surrendered. Without even resisting, they began to praise the merits of the baratheon family and denounce tangaryan''s sins. At that time, Robert still had some high spirits, but now Robert suddenly realized that if one day tangaryan would call King''s landing again, I''m afraid these people would change their faces. But while Robert was angry in the throne room. Located behind the Red Castle, Queen cersei in Meige building suddenly received the news brought by the maid. "Here comes father?" Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, the elegant blonde stood up from the seat, which was incredible. Then he thought about it and waved his hand. "Tell your king." Chapter 175 After the Royal meeting, Robert hurried back to his bedroom. And there''s already a man waiting for him. Bang¡ª¡ª Robert pushed the door open angrily. In the king''s bedroom, a tall, slender man with broad shoulders was sitting in a chair waiting for him to come back. The man''s head is slightly bald, his temples have a thick golden beard, and his pale green eyes have awe inspiring dignity. He was the father of Queen cersei, King Robert''s father-in-law, tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, and on the chair in front of him was his own daughter cersei. Behind cersei''s chair, there was a knight in a white cloak, with a handsome and clean face, neat stubble, slightly raised chin, and others seemed a little arrogant. He stood behind the chair with the hilt in one hand. He was the Queen''s brother, James Lannister. The king received the report and hasn''t come back yet. The lannisters are talking. Then, from a distance, we could hear the violent footsteps outside the door, and then with a bang, the door was roughly pushed open, and King Robert stepped in. When tywin, who was sitting in a chair chatting with his children, saw the scene, he couldn''t help but frown a little, and then looked at his daughter. Cersei was just complaining to her father about her husband''s grumpy temper. She didn''t enjoy any happiness as a queen in the Red Castle. On the contrary, she was not as good as when she was a child in Kaiyan city. Tywin warned his daughter to put the honor of the family first anyway. Robert was the king anyway. It was almost impossible for her to divorce the king. However, at this time, tywin seemed to understand his daughter''s experience in King''s landing. His son-in-law has changed greatly now. He is really very different from the handsome young man in those years. He is fat like a pregnant woman, and the fat on his stomach is bumping. "Your Majesty." Tywin got up from his chair, put his hands in front of him, narrowed his eyes at Robert''s present appearance, and then said in a faint voice. Robert, who had just been angry and had no place to vent his anger, saw the eyes of his father-in-law, and it seemed that a lot of anger was spilled out all at once. It was not until this time that he remembered that the Chamberlain seemed to have reminded him that Prince tywin was coming. But at that time, Robert was angry and forgot all about it. "Sorry, I just went to deal with state affairs." Robert was stifled for a moment, then he hummed twice, and his stomach was relieved a lot, but his tone was still angry. "When did Prince tywin come?" "Just when your majesty is in the throne hall." Tywin stood in front of the chair, looked at his son-in-law with flat eyes, and then said. "I haven''t come to King''s landing for many years. I just came to see cersei and James." Tywin''s sons and daughters are in King''s landing, and there is only one little son Tyrion who is not popular with him at home, so it''s normal for tywin to come and see his children. Robert sat down in his special customized seat, and the chair creaked. Then he took his glass from the messy table full of documents, held it in his hand, and nodded slightly when he heard his father-in-law''s words. "Well... Visit cersei and James." "OK." Robert nodded, then found that the glass in his hand was still empty, turned and glared at the blind attendant. "Pour the wine!" "Yes, yes, your majesty." The attendant standing behind Robert with the wine pot in his arms suddenly trembled with anger from the king. Then he hurriedly poured wine into Robert''s hand because his hand was shaking. Robert glared at the servant again, but this time he didn''t say much. Then the fat King took up his glass and drank it, and his blackened cheeks became ruddy. After a glass of wine, the troubles and anger dissipated in an instant, and even the mind became much clearer. Then the king put the glass aside, let the waiter pour the wine again, and looked at tywin with bright eyes. When tywin faced Robert''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little chilly, and his eyes narrowed gently. Although everyone knows that today''s king is a "fool", the king is still a king. As a man who conquered Westeros and overthrew the rule of targaryan, as long as he doesn''t die for a day, he is not a person that small people can despise and despise. Robert''s eyes even put pressure on the wily tywin. Then Robert looked at tywin carefully for a long time, and finally said, his voice was still very loud. "Cersei and James are doing well in King''s landing. Lord tywin can rest assured." "Recently, state affairs are busy, so there are some neglect to accompany cersei, but fortunately, her brother James is also here, so it won''t be too boring." At this point, Robert took a look at his queen. The blonde woman with noble temperament saw her husband''s eyes and hurriedly smiled and nodded. The white knight standing behind the woman looked down at the floor under his feet and didn''t respond to the king. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. In fact, although Robert''s words are very high sounding and busy with state affairs, many people in Junlin know that the king doesn''t sleep in the Red Castle all day. Sometimes the former Prime Minister Jon Erin even needs to go to "sataya''s cabin" to find Robert. This is the most haunting place for Robert. The boss is a dark woman from the midsummer islands. Robert really threw away the dignity of the country. "Thank you, your majesty." The bald middle-aged man listened, nodded slightly, and his voice was calm. He had just talked to his son about returning to Kay rock to inherit the title, but James refused again. At this time, Robert drank another glass of wine, and his face was a little red. However, the alcohol stimulated Robert''s mind more and more sober. He still looked at his father-in-law with bright eyes, and then thought of something unexpected. "Dear Lord tywin... This time I don''t just come to see cersei and James?" Robert felt that a man like tywin would go so far to see his children. Otherwise he should have come. Chapter 176 Robert''s voice fell, which surprised cersei and James in the room. They looked at each other. "What?" Just chatted with their father who had been away for a long time, but he didn''t mention that there was some other purpose of this trip. When tywin faced the eyes of the three people in the room, thoughts surged in his mind, thinking when he was exposed. However, he was silent for a moment, and finally nodded and admitted. "Yes, your majesty guessed very accurately." "There are other things on this trip." Now that Robert had seen through it, tywin would no longer hide it, and frankly admitted. "The first thing is to tell you..." Tywin glanced at cersei and James and said. "Your little uncle Gillian has died." "What?" Tywin''s sudden remark surprised the audience, among which cersei and James were the most unexpected, especially James. "Father, what are you talking about?" When he and Tyrion were young, he liked to play with his little uncle Gillian. Because the other two uncles, like their father, are unsmiling, and only uncle Jillian is the most lively. And the age difference between Gillian and James is not big. Although they are uncles, they also seem to be friends. However, James only knew that when Uncle Gillian was 18 years old, he drove away a ship and went out to look for the varelian steel sword lost by the family. He disappeared for some time and disappeared in recent years. He still claimed to continue to search all over the world. But James never thought that the news of his death came out of his father''s mouth. "What''s going on?" "Father, how could uncle Gillian die for no reason?" James''s face changed from his carelessness and became a little ugly, holding the hilt tightly. However, tywin looked at his son, but shook his head and didn''t explain anything. Gillian as an undercover in andalos, this is a highly confidential matter. No one knows except his own king and prime minister, Lord Jon. But not long ago, the rest of the spies in andalos sent a reply telling tywin Gillian that he had been exposed and executed by wesselis with a cup of poisonous wine. Two of the four tywin brothers have died at tangaryan''s hands. Even tywin himself has some doubts about whether there is really karma. He had betrayed his old friend iris, and had no mercy on tangaryan, even women and children. Now retribution has fallen one by one. However, tywin''s character was stubborn and tenacious. He just fell into a little self doubt because of grief, and then dismissed these ideas. But in tywin''s heart, he was more impressed by the name on the other side of the narrow sea, kept it firmly in his heart, and vowed to make each other pay with blood one day. At the same time, Robert called on the vassals of the seven countries to assemble troops to attack andalos across the sea. As the guardian of the western border, tywin naturally received the news. He himself supports the eradication. Because if one day tangaryan really comes back with the dragon and army, maybe the Lannister family will end up worse than baratheon. At the beginning, tywin did things too well. He thought he could wipe out targaryan. However, he didn''t expect that things would eventually develop to this step. Targaryan had a posture of making a comeback. However, when the troops were massively assembled in the west, the bad news came. Well, their days have come to an end. The news that winter is coming has spread all over the seven countries. Although tywin''s authority in the west can require the vassals to fight in winter, the price will be very huge. Tywin hesitated and finally decided to leave for King''s landing to discuss the matter with the king face to face. Lannister and baratheon are undoubtedly on the same line in the elimination of tangaryan. "The second thing." Tywin said the news of his brother''s death calmly, and then continued to speak. "That is to help your majesty solve the immediate trouble." "Like letting the dragon grow up, it will be a disaster for the country." "Oh?" Robert knew the existence of Jillian. In fact, Jillian was the first to send back the news of the dragon. However, he did not care about Jillian''s life and death. In his opinion, Jillian, an undercover agent in the deep enemy territory, would die sooner or later. He was more concerned about how tywin could solve the immediate problem. "What does Prince tywin want to do?" "There are two ways, your majesty." The middle-aged man sitting on the chair has a straight back, wearing a red exquisite clothes and a golden roaring lion on his chest. ... Tywin in Red Castle is designing a plot against wesselis. And in andalos. Time passed in a hurry, and three months passed in a flash. The 290 years of Egan calendar are about to pass, and andalos is about to usher in a new year. The long sword entrusted to the blacksmith tob Mott and melisandra was finally forged. Several death row prisoners who helped master tob forge the long sword were suddenly pushed to the stove by him at this time, and this scene frightened master tob''s primary school apprentice. He didn''t expect his master to be cruel next time. Melisandra, who was also watching, did not change her face. It seemed that she had foreseen such a thing. "The most indispensable link in the process of corhol recasting Valeria steel is the blood sacrifice." "That''s why the pagans hide these things so much." Melisandra said in a faint voice, then turned her head and looked at the frightened black haired boy. Soon. The news that the sword had been forged reached wesselis. Now the silver haired boy was sitting in a chair in a loose robe and reading a letter. It was a letter from pantos, which had just arrived a few days ago, but wesselis was not at the castle at that time. Instead, they patrol the frontier of the territory in the name of preparing for the winter to see what preparations have been made here for the coming cold winter. I just came back this morning. This letter was written in the name of Prince pantos, but it was actually the meaning of several governors. In order to celebrate the traditional festivals of pantos and promote the friendship between the two city states, pantos once again invited wesselis to visit the Pearl of the Gulf. Then a guard came to report. "Your Majesty." "Master Toby invited you to come over and said that the sword had been forged." Chapter 177 "Oh?" Hearing the report from the guard, the young man sitting in a chair, wearing plain clothes and long silver blond hair, slightly put down the letter in his hand. Pantos suddenly invited him to the party again. I don''t know why. However, wesselis did not believe that it was the excuse mentioned in the letter to contact the feelings of the two city states and celebrate the traditional festivals of pantos. There must be another reason¡ª¡ª The idea flashed through wesselis''s mind and then narrowed his eyes. However, wesselis did not think for too long, but paused slightly. "Give this letter to Ramses." "Tell him to find out about it and see what pantos wants to do." Then the young king stood up and said. "Let''s go." "Go and see how this sword is forged." ... Soon after. Step on Footsteps rang out in the corridor of the castle. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." The servants on both sides of the courtyard bowed to wesselis. When wesselis came to the foundry house in the castle, there was still smoke. However, this long sword forged from the star heart of the red comet has been freshly baked, and master tob Mott is cleaning some dust. "That''s the sword, your majesty." Said the ashen master Toby respectfully. At the same time, his eyes still have hidden joy. He is very satisfied with his work. He has a hunch that this will be a magic soldier enough to leave his name in the long river of history. As a craftsman who forged it himself, the name tob Mott will also become a real "craftsman master". Although others now call him a "master", old Toby himself knows that a "master" without famous works is not a real master. So tob''s inner joy was even stronger than wesselis. After veselis just entered the workshop, a pair of lavender eyes were attracted and directly locked on the long sword hanging upside down on the shelf without old tobudo''s saying. The dark red body of the sword is wrapped with blood. The center of the case is a simple black pattern. The golden hand guard bends towards the blade like the claw of a giant dragon grasping the blade. The black lengthened hilt can hold the sword with one hand or both hands. The suffix is a gold accessory inlaid with red gemstones. The overall style of this sword is the color of blood, just like the red comet that crossed the sky at dusk. The blood light even covered the setting sun, and then fell down in the eyes of wesselis. "This sword..." Wesselis was deeply attracted when he saw it. It was like seeing a flame, and the heat wave came to his face. Then the young king couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold the hilt tightly. This feeling of dryness and heat dissipated in an instant, leaving only the clear texture of holding the hilt tightly and the desire to kill the enemy with it. Click¡ª¡ª Wesselis took the sword off the shelf, and the bloody light like the setting sun lit up the whole workshop, even over the burning stove. Pictures flashed in my mind, and the handsome face of the young king was clearly reflected on the smooth sword. "Name it..." "This sword... Is called dusk." "It will end the rule of usurpers and perhaps save many lives in the future." Of course, this is not because another magic weapon forged from the heart of the stars is called dawn. Wesselis is not so evil. Just at the first sight of this sword, wesselis''s mind flashed a picture of the sun like blood. sundowners. In the dim sky, a dazzling red comet crossed and even covered the light of the sunset and moon. Then, like a big hand holding a dagger, he fell from the sky and stabbed it into the ground. "After the twilight of the end, there is more lush vitality." "Your Majesty is a good name." Old tob looked at wesselis holding the bloody sword with bright eyes. He was relieved to see that wesselis was very satisfied with the sword. At the same time, he catered appropriately. On the other side of the red robed lady''s eyes, there was also irrecoverable fatigue. The sword was finally forged. In these three months, she paid no less hard work than master tob. The divine power of rahlo in the priestess''s body was almost poured out, and she personally lit the flame with her divine power every time she was cast. "This will be the twilight of the false gods." Melisandra''s voice was flat. "The true king of light and fire will hold the messenger of light to defeat the gods and save the world." Some of the teachings of the Red God are similar to a binary God, which means that there are two true gods in the world, and the rest are false gods. Allah rahlo is known as the king of light, the God of shadow and fire, the God of heat and life, symbolizing the sun. Rahlo''s mortal enemy is also the true God recognized in the doctrine of the Red God. He is called the "cold God" or "different God", and is the God of darkness, cold and death. The endless battle between the two is the source of long summer and cold winter in the whole world. When the king of light has the upper hand, it is long summer. When the cold invades the whole world, it indicates that the cold God is ahead again. But this time, the cold God is about to recover, and winter is coming, and melisandra feels that her connection with rahlo has become closer, and the divine power of the king of light is also recovering. I don''t know why. Wesselis, with this long bloody sword shining under the hot stove of the workshop, ignored old Toby''s praise and melisandra''s brainwashing, and then turned to his attendant. "Pull out your sword." The young king''s guard was slightly stunned, and even if he reacted, he took out a long sword from his waist. Qiang In the narrow workshop, both swords were pulled out and twinkled with cold light. Master tob and Melissa Zhuo cleverly hid aside. They knew it was wesselis who wanted to try the sword. They were afraid of being hurt by two people. Although melisandra is a witch, like the death of Millie, although they will curse, their bodies are still physical fetuses. The cold steel sword will pierce their hearts and kill the witch. In the open space in the center of the workshop, the two men drew a distance. Wesselis held "dusk" alone. His long silver blond hair hung behind his back. His lavender eyes looked at the guards opposite, and then nodded slightly. "Attack me." "Impolite, your majesty." The guard held his sword and bit his teeth, and then a sword came over. Chapter 178 The guard summoned up his courage and struck with a sword. Hoo. Then the young king took a step to the left and easily flashed to one side. "Come again!" Then the guard bit his teeth and swept over with another sword. Wesselis lowered his head this time, and the long sword crossed over his head. Then he hit his shoulder forward and hit the guard''s chest directly. Bang¡ª¡ª The guard was knocked out two or three steps with a long sword, one hand covering his chest, and he was panting. "Come again." Wesselis wanted to move his muscles and bones temporarily, but it hurt the soldier. "Your Majesty..." Which brother in the castle did not practice sword with his majesty? It was just asking for hardship. The guard smiled bitterly, then grabbed the sword again and jumped up, and a sword directly cut into wesselis''s neck. When they practiced swords, they never thought about whether they would hurt wesselis. For since the siege of two or three of their brothers began two years ago, they have not even touched the corners of wesselis''s clothes. This time, however, wesselis did not continue to dodge. Instead, he held the handle of the sword with both hands and hit it with his bloody sword. Dang! There was a loud sound of metal collision in the silent workshop. The long sword held by the guard was cut off, and the tip of the sword fell to the ground. The young king''s Dusk cut off each other''s long sword, and the blade wrapped in the strong wind pressed on his neck. At this moment, the guard only felt cold, and the palm holding the broken sword softened, and then fell to the ground. Clang¡ª¡ª Hoo Hoo Slightly gasping for breath, the guard really felt that he was going to die at that moment. Wesselis also slowly took back his sword, and then gently patted the guard on the shoulder to express comfort. He was very satisfied with this "dusk" and was able to cut off the opponent''s weapons with a sword in the collision, which was a very good achievement. And this sword is like a weapon forged with valerian steel, which contains magic. It cuts off a sword without any damage to its blade, and will never be rolled or broken. "This sword is good. I''m very satisfied." Wesselis nodded slightly, then hung dusk on the shelf just now, turned his head and said to the two people far away. This sword has just been forged. Master TOBU needs to forge a scabbard for this sword. "Your Majesty is satisfied." "The scabbard can be made soon." And Toby was a little relieved. This sword definitely has the same level as varelian steel sword, even stronger. He has sufficient self-confidence. As a maker, Toby even expected to see Twilight compete with a real valerian steel sword in the future. The stark family''s ice? The broken heart of the Tali family? Or the long claw of the Mormon family, the empty lady of the cobry family, and the red rain of the Zhuo drum family. As a senior blacksmith, tob is naturally familiar with these famous valerian steel swords. "Yes." Wesselis nodded, picked up the tip of the sword cut by the dusk from the floor, played with it slightly, and looked at the burnt black color at the fracture, some thoughtful. Then he raised his head again. When he first arrived, wesselis was attracted by the bloody sword. However, until this time, he found that the primary school disciple who was always inseparable from his master was not here. "Master Toby, where''s your primary school apprentice?" Wesselis asked casually. Now there is only the bald master tob and melisandra in the whole workshop. The little apprentice with black hair has disappeared. In fact, after three months, wesselis already knew the boy''s name. Jandley. Wesselis didn''t react when he first knew the name, because jandley is a very common name in this world. At the same time, he also has a very ordinary identity, an apprentice to a blacksmith. However, until the black haired boy proudly took out an ox horn helmet and told wesselis that it was made by himself with the help of his teacher. Wesselis suddenly remembered the boy''s true identity. He might be Robert''s illegitimate son. Jandley''s biological mother was a waitress in a tavern, but he died as soon as he remembered. Then jandley was entrusted by an unnamed knight to tob Mott''s blacksmith''s shop and paid double the internship fee. These things were also confirmed by wesselis from tob Mott. Jandley was indeed sent by a knight two years ago. He didn''t want to take such a young child as an apprentice, but the other party gave too much. At that time, he also vaguely guessed that the other party should be the illegitimate son of a dignitary. The child''s father could not take him home openly, but could only secretly arrange a peaceful life for him. However, tob Mott never thought that jandley would be the illegitimate son of the king. Wesselis didn''t expect to catch Robert''s illegitimate son with a stick at that time. Threatening Robert with his identity in exchange for a high ransom? Wesselis has never thought so. Although many people despise honor, wesselis doesn''t want to become notorious. And perhaps Robert had long forgotten jandley and didn''t care about the life or death of the illegitimate son. So wesselis didn''t know what to do with the boy with some complicated life experience. Jandley''s character is completely opposite to his father. He is a very gentle boy. But he inherited his father''s figure. He was a bit taller than boys of the same age. He looked like a natural blacksmith. He couldn''t think of a better way to deal with it. Anyway, he didn''t know his life experience. So wesselis didn''t care about him and asked him to continue making iron in the blacksmith''s workshop. "Jandley is not feeling well and has gone back to rest." The master pushed people off the stove and finally burned them into fly ash. There were no bones left Tob Mott regarded jandley as his own disciple and taught him the method of recasting valerian steel. However, he did not expect that his beloved looked pale and vomited in the dark. Toby was a little dissatisfied. His Majesty was coming. Jandley was still making trouble here. Then he drove jandley away and cleaned up the traces of his apprentice''s vomiting. Jandley also lived in andalos castle, but like many servants, he lived in dilapidated rooms outside the main castle. However, even this is much better than the blacksmith shop. At least it won''t be full of coke when you breathe. And now. The black haired boy hid in the room alone and sat on the bed with his hands on his knees. His mind was still thinking about what had just happened and what the priestess had said. Blood sacrifice Jandley''s body trembled slightly. Suddenly he didn''t want to be a blacksmith. Chapter 179 "Lord Ramses." A candle lit in a dark, damp room. A young man with long black hair and a cloudy face was sitting at a log table, looking through the books in his hand. At this time, the door of his room was knocked. Bang bang. The young man in the house heard the knock on the door, raised his head slightly, narrowed his eyes in the direction outside the door, then put down his book and rubbed his cheek. Glancing at the bronze mirror on the table, he found that the cold expression on his face became mild, nodded with satisfaction, and then opened his mouth politely. "Please come in." I heard Ramsey''s voice. Squeak. The shabby door was pushed open, and a soldier in leather armor came in with a letter in his hand. "Lord Ramses." "Your Majesty asked me to forward this letter to you and ask you to find out about it." "Oh?" Hearing this, the young man named Ramses took the letter, then took out the letter paper from the opened envelope, looked up and down at the contents of the letter, and then a gentle smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that your majesty does not believe these pantos." "However, this is also a test for me by your majesty." Ramses raised his head again, looked at the guards of the castle, and spoke confidently. "Please tell the king that Ramses snow will live up to his expectations." ... In fact, since wesselis gained a firm foothold on the AESOP continent, some nobles have made secret contact with him. This includes aristocrats who are dissatisfied with the status quo, and it does not rule out that there are really loyal families to tangaryan. Among these clans secretly associated with targaryan, the biggest is, of course, the matel family from Donne. Over the years, although andalos is still burdened with low interest or even interest free loans from the iron Treasury, bravos''s support for andalos has actually disappeared. Perhaps bravos also felt the concern. They just wanted to use tangorian to disrupt the unification of the seven countries, and absolutely did not want to cultivate a overlord who embezzled the four sides on the AESOP continent. However, the power of weseries is extremely expanded now, which has been supported by andar and loina people, and even restored the territory of the ancient andas kingdom. It can not only be described as a city-state, but can even be truly called a kingdom. The speed of this expansion exceeded braavos'' expectations, and even there were differences among braavos'' internal forces, and some people were worried. If in the future wesselis does not insist on regaining the Iron Throne and restoring his country as they expect, but stays here at ease and plans to build a huge country on the AESOP continent. What should I do? Therefore, although the connection between bravos and andalos has not decreased in recent years, the funding has long stopped. Dorn is different from braavos. Their support for wesselis has never been reduced. Prince Doran of the matel family seems to be really loyal to tangaryan and wants revenge for his brother and sister. However, Donne''s support for so many years is certainly not unconditional. The new year is coming, and wesselis is about to reach his 16-year-old bar mitzvah. At that time, wesselis could no longer use the reason of being too young as an excuse to prevaricate the engagement. It was not only Oberon, but also his mistress who had nothing to mention it. The young lady in the political marriage with wesselis, the eldest daughter of Prince Daolang, Yalian Martel, is one year younger than wesselis. Wesselis will be 15 when she holds the bar mitzvah next year. At the same time, because wesselis never announced the successor, he only secretly explained to the commander-in-chief of the longstone Island fleet that he wanted to designate the successor as his sister danilis. Dorn, on the other hand, secretly hopes to get in touch with reneth and seems to be interested in supporting her position in the weseries camp. In short, there is a mother family behind reneth, or "mother''s family" for short. Because reneth''s mother, Elia matel, was Prince Doran''s own sister. Even Prince Doran mentioned in a letter that he wanted to take reneth to live in Dorn for a period of time. He wanted to see the child. However, Prince dorang''s request was politely rejected by wesselis, and reneth was really too young to cross the ocean. Before wesselis hatched the dragon, he had received the secret contact from a small number of nobles in the seven countries. After the news that he had the dragon was spread back to the seven countries, this secret contact came one after another like bamboo shoots. This is the remarkable change brought by the dragon. After all, tangaryan has ruled this land for more than 280 years. The idea that the Dragon represents the real king has long been deeply rooted. It is not that the usurper has occupied the country for a short time, but it can be changed in six or seven years. Among them, a young man named Ramses snow is one of them. In fact, his age is not much older than wesselis. However, for the ambition and unwillingness in his chest, he would rather venture to andalos so far to seek a better turn in life. He doesn''t want to be a humble bastard. He also wants to be an aristocrat. The identity of Ramses is very special. He is a humble bastard, and the power behind Ramses is even more special. So not long ago, wesselis met him alone and arranged a suitable job for him based on his understanding of this man. The underground surveillance agency in andalos. After Gillian Lannister''s incident, wesselis learned from the bitter experience and decided to tidy up his internal affairs, otherwise he would be like a public toilet where everyone could come in. Wesselis is worried about the new establishment, and there is even a time when few people''s "Ministry of the interior" will use who as the first commander. Ramses, with ambition, crossed the sea and suddenly appeared in front of wesselis. Rums snow, the name of a mean bastard, can be seen almost everywhere in the north. However, he has another code name here in wesselis. ''little skinning'' He was the illegitimate son of Duke Luce Bolton, the contemporary Lord of the Bolton family in the terrorist castle. As a family once the king of the north, Duke Bolton was also ambitious, but did not dare to make public contact with tangaryan, so he sent his illegitimate son Ramses to andalos to show his sincerity. "The Bolton family is still thinking of the former king. His Majesty''s loyal terrorist castle is ready to fight back in the future." Ramses snow kowtowed on the ground, even bleeding from his forehead. "Ramses is willing to be a good dog for his majesty." Chapter 180 The sun shines high. In the sea king''s palace in braavos, a thin young man was standing in the garden, admiring the green and rosy scene in front of him. Winter is coming. Now King Robert was forced to give up the plan of expediting ESSOS, and the whole seven countries, except Donne, were busy preparing how to spend the winter. However, in braavos on the other side of the narrow sea, there is still a prosperous scene like spring. According to the local people, the temperature has decreased recently. Looking at the beautiful garden in front of him, the young man couldn''t help thinking of his hometown and the girl with jujube red hair. He even tried his best to duel with others in tears for each other. Unfortunately, the other party went to the far north. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet him in the future. "Lord pettil beresch." At this time, a voice came from behind the young man. A man in a plain grey robe came over, and then the two men said a few polite words. The mayor of bravos raised his hand and made a ''please'' gesture. The young man named pettil berrisi also nodded politely, with a standardized smile on his face. Then the two men walked towards the depths of the sea king''s hall. In the corridor of the sea king''s hall, they turned seven and eight, and soon they came to the braavos Sea King''s bedroom. Bang Bang The city councilor knocked on the door twice, and two coughs came from the house, followed by the vague "please come in". Squeak. The grey robed magistrate pushed open the door, then made a ''please'' gesture again, pettier nodded, and then went in. Bravos''s current sea king, ferrego antalyon, is in a much worse condition than when wesselis saw him. Now he is thin and has gray hair in his early forties. If he had not been the sea king of bravos, he might have died, but now he has a large number of precious drugs hanging from his life and is still alive. Standing in front of his bed, there was a tall and burly swordsman, wearing heavy armor and bright eyes, looking up and down at the short man from westero representing the Iron Throne. Bravos''s chief swordsman has changed. The former chief swordsman Cyril Freire did not know what mistake he had made. He was expelled from the sea king''s Palace by the sea king and asked that he should never return to bravos. Now the new chief swordsman of braavos has no braavos'' flavor at all. On the contrary, it is like a traditional Knight of Westeros, whose beauty is tall and strong, rather than the agile water dance. His name is queiro Valentine. "Dear Lord ferrego antalyon, I greet you on behalf of his majesty Robert baratheon I." The young people from King''s landing saw the appearance of the braavos sea king, and a pair of gray green eyes quietly wiped a trace of surprise. However, he bowed quietly. He did not expect that such a man, who was rumored to have the most wealth in the world and the most powerful "invincible fleet" in the world, would look terminally ill in his hospital bed. Bertier berisch did not understand bravos''s specific political system, but he knew that the sea king was elected for life. But no one inside bravos wants to... Replace such a sick child? He doesn''t understand. The sea king lay on the hospital bed, looking at the messenger of the iron throne with tired eyes. He was just about to say something, and then he was interrupted by a series of violent coughs. "Lord Hai Wang, do you want to drink some more medicine?" His chief swordsman quiro had some concerns, but he was waved and refused by ferrego after a severe cough. "No, queiro, it''s not time to take medicine." Then the man lay on the hospital bed, and his eyes fell on pettil berisch again. "Lord bellisch, isn''t it?" Ferrego''s voice was a little weak, but he barely held up. "If King Robert wants a loan, I think he should go to the manager of the iron Treasury, not me." He heard that last month, the iron Treasury just rejected the loan request from the finance minister of Junlin, on the grounds that the winter is coming, and the seven countries have no repayment ability, requiring the mortgage of minerals and land. However, I didn''t expect that it hadn''t been too long before the Iron Throne sent another messenger, and this time I wanted to see myself. "King Robert did not send me to bravos this time to seek a loan." "But in other ways want to cooperate with bravos, Lord sea king." Speaking of business, petit slightly straightened his color and spoke solemnly. "I just came from pantos." "Oh?" Ferrego heard the words of the representative of the Iron Throne. There was no surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he had already known that bertier berisch''s trip came from pantos. "Cooperation." "I don''t know what kind of cooperation King Robert wants with bravos." Haiwang''s voice was still weak when he was lying in the hospital bed, but it was with inexplicable pressure, which made the "little finger" who had been a lobbyist for a long time feel that his heart beat a little faster. It is much more difficult to convince a man like the sea king of braavos than the governors of pantos. On this trip, bertier berrisi was recommended by former Prime Minister Jon Erin. The old lord found the young man''s ability very early. At that time, his wife lesha recommended him. Although pettil was born in a small family with no influence, his father formed a friendship with the Tuli family during the war of the ninth bronze king, so pettil lived in Pentium as an adopted son and became friends with the two sisters of the Tuli family. Therefore, the old lord did not doubt anything, especially when petier was the tax officer of seagull Town, the local tax increased by more than ten times, which made Jon Erin recognize each other''s ability. Therefore, this extremely important visit recommended bertier berisch to have a try. "Nature is to cooperate to solve the biggest threat in front of bravos and the iron throne, Lord sea king." Pettil carefully considered his language and looked at the bravos Sea King lying in the hospital bed. Constantly remind yourself that the other party is one of the most powerful people in the world. "Son of the mad king." "Wesselis targaryan." "His existence has far exceeded bravos''s expectations, hasn''t he?" "He has a dragon, and the blocked mountains are not enough to stop the steps of the dragon." Chapter 181 But when bertier berisch''s bold words fell, the room was silent. The little finger thought his words should be right on the heart of the sea king. After all, braavos secretly supported tangaryan. Although there is no direct evidence to prove it, it is well known. Just as Dorn also secretly supported the development of andalos and transported a large number of materials. Otherwise, when wesselis had no more skills to lend him, he could not have created such a huge foundation out of nothing. Even the craftsmen who built the castle were borrowed by braavos and Dorn. Bravos''s reason for doing so is also very clear. The volume after the reunification of the seven countries is indeed too large. Once the rule of tangaryan was deep-rooted, and it was difficult for them to intervene. However, Westeros has now fallen into a situation of change. The tangaryan Dynasty has been overthrown and changed into the baratheon Dynasty. So bravos naturally wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity to reach out to Westeros. Today, I don''t know how many nobles in the seven countries were on the verge of bankruptcy. They barely survived because they secretly got loans from the iron Treasury. If you receive a favor today, you will double it in the future. Wesselis was just a pawn for bravos to disturb Westeros. But the piece is now growing towards the player, which is bound to hit bravos''s bottom line. This is the key that bertier thinks he has mastered. The sea king of bravos lay in his hospital bed staring at pettil berisch, his dead eyes without any expression. After a long silence, he heaved his chest and took two breaths. "Lord bellisch, why is andalos the biggest threat to bravos?" Ferrego''s tone was flat. The young man from King''s landing raised his spirits slightly. His greatest fear was that the sea king of bravos denied it, was unwilling to talk to him about it, and even wanted to drive him away. Even with such great skill, such a little finger could not complete the task assigned by King Robert. As long as the sea king is willing to continue to talk with him on this topic, pettil berrisi is sure to convince bravos and targaryan to be enemies, form a siege in Lord tywin''s plan, and lock the remaining sins of targaryan on this land. The growth scale of andalos has reached the upper limit, with bravos in the north and pantos in the south, and novos surrounded by mountains in the West. If andalos wants to continue its development, it must make a breakthrough. If we follow the original plan of the Iron Throne and follow the battle of the nine bronze plate king of that year and launch an expedition to completely eliminate the remaining evils of tangaryan, there will be no follow-up. But winter came at a bad time. Tywin had a long talk with Robert. He was not afraid of the tangorian dragon. After all, the Dragon won''t last long for two or three years. As long as more crossbows are made during this period, it is enough to threaten the dragon in the sky. Although there is no 100% guarantee that they can shoot and kill the Dragon mirassis like the dorns in those years, at least these magic dragons can''t attack unscrupulously. In the war on the ground, even if the huge seven countries fight across the sea, their military strength and armaments are far more than a small andalos, and the boundless army will drown the city-state. This is the strength of a big country. After all, the main body of the war is the army, not the dragon. Therefore, the Duke of Kaiyan city was most worried that when the seven countries were struggling through the winter, andalos took the opportunity to expand again and even broke through the encirclement network composed of trade city states. If tangaryan really became the overlord of ESSOS, the seven countries would not be able to destroy each other by themselves. Duke tywin, this is also a vertical and horizontal strategy. The rapid development of andalos is bound to pose a threat to the surrounding free trade city states. As long as we make good use of this fear, even if we can''t organize coalition forces to encircle andalos, at least they can unite to suppress the development of andalos. "Dragon!" The little finger spread out his hands and stressed again. "Lord Hai Wang, you can''t understand what kind of creature the dragon is." "As far as I know roughly, there is no limit to the growth of dragons in their life." "Waghal." "The dragon of Queen visania, the sister of the conqueror AEGON, was 181 years old when it died. It is the oldest and largest dragon in Westeros. It is almost comparable to the black god of death bellerian. Its roar can make the windbreak tremble." "And so is human ambition." Bertier''s tone was heavy and seemed to be really worried about bravos''s future. What does an infinitely growing dragon mean? It means that tangaryan''s power will be infinitely enlarged with the growth of the dragon in the next hundred years. If tangaryan''s three dragons had grown to the size of their ancestors, I''m afraid that at that time, the descendants of weseris would also devour everything on the whole land of ESSOS, and bravos would not be spared. "Lions don''t walk with deer." The youngest little finger on the five finger Peninsula gave a warning, as if he meant something. But lying on the hospital bed, the faint bravos sea king heard this sentence, the corners of his mouth showed an inexplicable smile, and then opened his mouth calmly. "You mean, is bravos a deer or a lion?" However, before berish could explain, the sea king shook his head slightly. "Bravos is neither a deer nor a lion, but a Titan." "Giants are not afraid of magic dragons." Then ferrego coughed violently and closed the door to see off the guests. "I see what you mean, Lord bellisch." "Please tell King Robert that braavos has no intention of interfering in the power struggle of the iron throne, whether it is baratheon or tangaryan, the real king or the false king." When the bravos sea king suddenly wanted to drive himself away, pettil was a little unprepared, and his handsome cheek was full of amazement. But the sea king had spoken, and he had no choice but to bow down politely and leave the sea king''s bedroom. Soon there was silence in the sea king''s bedroom. Ferrego antalyon lay quietly on the hospital bed with his eyes slightly closed. No one knew what he was thinking. Then he reopened his eyes and said. "Queiro, I need the help of the black and white house." "Lord sea king?" His chief swordsman was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Lord Hai Wang wanted to use the power of the faceless. This force is not so easy to use. On weekdays, the sea king rarely uses this part of his power. "I need to find out what the child wesselis did." "It''s not just the surface." The sea king''s words made no secret that braavos had been watching wesselis. "I see." Chapter 182 Wesselis suddenly launched a man named Ramses snow, which did not cause much waves in the andalos regime. After all, it is an organization with only a few people. Although it is called the "Ministry of the interior", there are still too few people in fact. And wesselis didn''t explain anything about it. For the "little Skinner" Ramses snow, wesselis may know each other better than his biological father Luce Bolton, Earl of the fort of terror. This is a cunning and cold-blooded person who is not necessarily very clever, but still has a certain planning and control ability. He often takes the wrong edge of the sword, which is beyond everyone''s expectation to achieve his goal. However, he prefers or even insists on the pathological behavior of abuse, which is a complete change. And the most important and favored by wesselis is his ambition. As long as we make full use of this man''s ambition, wesselis can use him to do more before the value runs out. In short, it is Ramses'' own evaluation. "A good dog." He hoped that wesselis could take in himself, even as a dog crawling on the ground. In Ramsey''s view, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Originally, in the terrorist castle, he can only live in a dirty and smelly environment with smelly guy. If it hadn''t been for this opportunity, his father Luce Bolton needed a representative to go to andalos to bet, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have had a chance to turn over. For the count of Terror Castle, he had his own legal heir, and it was insignificant for an insignificant illegitimate son to be sent to tangaryan. King Robert sacrificed his illegitimate son when he won, and Luce could also reap the fruit of targaryan''s victory because of early betting. As for Ramses himself? Who cares. Perhaps Ramses himself deeply understood this truth, so he tried to kowtow like smashing garlic, hoping to seize this opportunity and get the appreciation of the Little Dragon Lord. If it can be accompanied by tangaryan''s future invasion of King''s landing, the worst result will be to obtain a ''Bolton'' surname, and it is even possible to take another surname to open up a family. And will such a ferocious and dangerous dog bite back on himself in the future? In the room, the pen slid gently on the paper, making a rustling sound. Wesselis shook his head slightly. In fact, the way he looked at problems from different angles would change. As a king, he needed loyal generals such as longstone admiral and Bessie, as well as those who bent their knees and surrendered such as Evan pass of Loya. A fierce dog like Ramses also has a reason to exist, and he sometimes plays an unusual role. He can do something for the king that he doesn''t want to do. If there were serious consequences, wesselis could put all the blame on him, and then put in the charge of bewitching the king and deceiving the superior and the subordinate, which stabbed him on behalf of justice. Therefore, everything about the little Skinner is based on himself. Wesselis can deprive his dog''s life and what he has in a word. And he believes that Ramses himself knows this. He can only try his best to complete the tasks assigned by wesselis every time, improve his position in the heart of wesselis and become a real useful person, so that wesselis can think twice when he thinks about killing him in the future. rustle... In the direction of silence, there was only the sound of wesselis writing on his desk. Under the gentle candlelight, half of the young man''s side face was immersed in the light and darkness. A pair of lavender eyes twinkled, showing an expression of serious thinking from time to time, and then continued to write something. I don''t know how long it''s been. all is quiet at dead of night. There was a drizzle outside the window, which gently knocked on the window and made a fine sound, and wesselys finally stopped his pen and stretched slightly. "It''s done." For the future planning and the prototype of the Kingdom, wesselis roughly listed a constitution. The news of the arrival of winter has spread all over the seven kingdoms, and there is no hiding from Rees, who is also in line with the royal line. With the defeat of the Longshi Island fleet, wesselis ate the biggest defeat in his life. At that time, King Robert wanted to attack andalos across the sea. Although wesselis doesn''t see anything on the surface, he has a natural and unrestrained appearance that he will accompany me to the end if you want to beat me, but wesselis is actually very nervous in his heart. This is different from kalasa who defeated zogokao. It was a sudden encounter, and neither side was prepared. Moreover, Zhuo Ge was very arrogant to eat wesselis with a mouthful of purpose. In the end, wesselis disguised as a pig to eat a tiger, which was eaten by the city. This time, if Robert really led the Knights of the seven countries across the sea to attack andalos, wesselis could almost imagine the scene of ships with no end in sight and knights with bright helmets galloping on the andalos plain. Wesselis didn''t say it on the surface, but he even had the idea of abandoning the city and fleeing to the novos mountains to fight guerrillas at that time. If the Allied forces of the seven nations want to chase them, just chase them into the mountain. Wesselis was confident to bring them down at that time. And now the opportunity is rare. Since there is no need to fight, we should seize the time to develop ourselves and solve internal contradictions. Wesselis worked overtime late at night to write out the planning and construction in order to develop his power during the bitter winter in westero. Once andalos had only the rudiment of one kingdom, just an area centered on andalos. However, now wesselis wants to turn this prototype into a real Kingdom, change the military system, set up several legions, build a frontier defense system, support local nobles to build castles and towns, and so on As a real Kingdom, it is natural to have its own capital. In addition to andalos, wesselis is actually more optimistic about another place. That''s With wesselis, his eyes fell on a point on the map. Pantos. The night rain pattered outside the window, the breeze came in through the window, and the candle shook gently. In the plan just written by wesselis, pantos and andalos listed the advantages and disadvantages of each. The advantage of andalos is that he is a city built by wesselis, and his prestige here is very high. Naturally, the advantages of pantos needless to say, such a pearl of the Gulf, geographical location, economic strength, population size and historical details are far beyond andalos. "Pantos..." Wesselis looked at the map spread out on the table. I didn''t know when Wesselis had quietly kept an eye on pantos, a close neighbor. Chapter 183 The next morning. Because he stayed up late last night, wesselis got up a little late in the morning. But he still got out of the bed when the sun just rose, and then put on his clothes. The maid helped the young king comb his long hair. Wesselis sat at his desk with today''s breakfast in front of him. A few biscuits and half a loaf of bread, a small plate of cream, which can be eaten with biscuits, and a few pieces of fried bacon can be wrapped on the bread. Wesselis yawned and let the beautiful maid help him tidy his hair. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, picked up a biscuit, flicked it in the cream dish, and then put it in his mouth. Click¡ª¡ª GABA crisp. "So sleepy." Then the silver haired boy complained powerlessly that he was synonymous with tenacity and genius in front of outsiders. The boy became famous and turned the tide. However, when he was alone, wesselis would collapse in an instant, and then began to sigh. Although a "virtuous king" Darren tangaryan II was born in tangaryan''s history, wesselis always works all night. If it is spread, how can he be given the title of "virtuous king", especially this one who loves to stay up late and gets up on time in the morning. However, who makes wesselis energetic? Four or five hours of sleep a day is enough. Wesselis tasted his breakfast, the maid''s soft little hands massaged her scalp, and a pair of lavender eyes fell on the silver plated bronze mirrors made by the craftsmen from mill. Then a black fog gradually emerged. With his age, wesselis''s own attributes are naturally greatly improved. The natural growth of the body does not seem to conflict with the existence of black fog. A Black Mist filled the air. In wesselis''s view, the whole house was covered by black fog. With more and more black fog absorbed by him, its volume was expanding. Power (daily): 18 Constitution (soil): 18 Agility (water): 17 Spirit (monthly): 24 With the growth of wesselis''s age, his physique began to improve rapidly, while his spiritual improvement tended to slow down. After such a long time, he only improved two attributes after several wars. Wesselis knows that when each attribute reaches 20, he will awaken a supernatural ability. What will be the next capability? While wesselis was just observing his state every day, a guard came to inform him. "Your Majesty." "Ramses asked to see you." Wesselis, who was sitting in the chair, was slightly stunned, with a biscuit in his mouth. "So early?" He heard that the people who were placed next to Ramses said that the other party came back to andalos at the same time in the early morning, but he didn''t sleep. He came to find himself before long. He deserves to be a cruel man. He is so cruel to himself. The maid who was combing wesselis''s hair stopped and bowed politely. "Your Majesty, I''ll go down first." Wesselis nodded, and then the maid consciously avoided. Because everyone in the castle knows that wesselis generally doesn''t like to be watched by others when dealing with official business. Not much time has passed. Hurried footsteps came from the corridor outside the door, and then the figure of a young man appeared in front of wesselis''s bedroom. "Your Majesty." Ramses saw wesselis kneeling down on his knees again, like a dog wagging its tail. Other people in the castle, including the servants, would not give such a big gift when they saw wesselis. However, Ramses insisted on it alone, but wesselis did not stop him. He liked to let him do it. "Did you find out?" "Ramses." Wesselis sat in his chair without moving his ass, looked at the illegitimate son of the count of Terror Castle kneeling on the ground, and spoke quietly. Ramses looks a little tired now, his hair is messy, his eyes are red and full of blood. It is said that this guy has worked for two days without closing his eyes. "Yes, your majesty, I have found out pantos''s intention." Ramses knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully. Then he took out a sorted intelligence station from his arms and got up and handed it to wesselis. Ramus spent more than a month, led the five soldiers allocated by wesselis to him, boldly went deep into pantos, and finally did not know what kind of means to get the information he wanted. A few days ago, wesselis also heard from his intelligence department that odero, a governor of pantos, was brutally murdered in his mistress''s house. It was a manor outside the city of pantos, which odro had bought for his mistress. It is said that when odero and his mistress were found, they all sank into the well. Their death was very miserable, and the bodies salvaged were afraid to look directly at them. Suspected of being attacked by an enemy. After all, odro was able to climb from a rich merchant to the position of governor pantos. His hands were stained with blood, and the number of other businessmen who died of his persecution was unknown. The investigators believed that only those who deeply hated odero would be so cruel to him and take nothing from the other treasures in the manor. With this information in his hand, wesselis rubbed his finger on the blood accidentally stained on the edge of the paper. "Hard work." Then he raised his head and took a deep look at Ramses. Then he took back his eyes and continued to look. "Bertier berisch?" Soon after, wesselis saw a familiar name and raised his eyebrows slightly. "It was him." A small figure with a touch of gray in his dark hair appeared in his mind. As a conspirator who secretly stirred up the situation, he left a heavy mark in this history. Wesselis has always believed that all people who can do this are definitely not light hearted. However, until now, this low-key ''little finger'' has appeared in wesselis''s vision for the first time. "Where did he go next?" Wesselis then asked. The young man standing on the side was stunned. He didn''t know why wesselis was concerned about this man''s whereabouts. However, even when he was in Westeros, he had never heard of this little nobleman on the five finger peninsula. Then Ramses slightly recalled that he had followed the man at that time and wanted to catch him for torture and interrogation. However, when he found the place where pettil had settled, he learned that he had already left pantos by boat. Ramses told wesselis everything he knew without any concealment. Chapter 184 "Really?" Wesselis pondered for a few seconds, then looked up again. "Find a chance to get in touch with this man, just take him and Lisa..." However, wesselis stopped talking, then thought for a moment and sighed. "Forget it, this is not the time." "This person can pay close attention and will be useful to him in the future." Little finger will play an important role in the future, but now he doesn''t have this weight. Wesselis could support him secretly and stir the water in Westeros a little more. But now bertier berisch has no such ability. He needs to continue to cling to Jon Erin like a maggot and absorb the blood of the old Duke to strengthen himself. "I see." Although Ramses did not know why pettil berrisi was valued by wesselis, he would take all the words his master said as an edict and hurriedly nod his head. Then wesselis did not explain why he did so, but continued to look down. Pettil was appointed by the iron throne to pantos as a lobbyist and gave a passionate speech about the threat of tangaryan. Now that the Dragon King is on the side, it is needless to say that the governors of pantos have already had a sense of crisis. After all, pantos is the weakest of the nine free trade city states. Because of the defeat clause in the battle with bravos, although pantos still has the right to maintain sovereignty and independence, they shall not have more than 20 warships, hire mercenaries, enter into contracts with the free mercenary regiment, or retain any army beyond the city guard. Despite its huge walls, pantos is still considered the most vulnerable of the free-trade city states. What''s more, now pantos has no head and the political system is chaotic. The head of the city-state, the prince of pantos, is just an overhead puppet, and a group of rich businessmen and governors who really control power only pay attention to their own interests, are mercenary and bully the soft and fear the hard. Without a strong leader or a united collective will, pantos is so weak that he needs to be kind to other free-trade city states and the horse kings of doslak. Over the years, they have cultivated feelings with a series of powerful CAOS and sent them gifts and gold and silver to ensure that their kalasa moves east of the Ron River and protect the safety of pantos. Now a powerful force has suddenly emerged around pantos, the tangaryan family of the exiled royal family who fled from Westeros to ESSOS. At the beginning, pantos didn''t care much about the little neighbor around him. However, not long ago, the little neighbor began to rise rapidly. Then it attracted the attention of pantos. It was still the same routine as before, inviting wesselis to come to the door and give gifts to win over the relationship. Then wesselis defeated a horse king of doslak in front of Ge DoHo, and it was reported that his sister danilis hatched a dragon. All this has changed again. Tangaryan is not a doslak. They will not be indifferent to stone houses. Moreover, different from the trading city-state system, the centralized kingdom is naturally very expansionary. This is the view put forward by a scholar of Xuecheng according to the chaotic history of the seven countries before reunification. This book also came here across the sea. Therefore, pantos gradually began to fear and worry about this neighbor. Andalos is located in the land of heaven with its back to the sea and surrounded by mountains. It is surrounded by three free trade city states, braavos in the north, novos in the East and pantos in the West. Everyone knows that if he is content with the status quo, but wesselis has ambition and wants to continue to expand, he must choose a direction to make a breakthrough, otherwise he will be locked in it. And if tangaryan really wants to choose one direction to expand Will you choose braavos, which is blocked by Hengduan Mountains and ranks first among free-trade city states? Or will you choose novos, which is located in the mountains, with complex terrain, fanatical religious beliefs and protected by fierce bearded monks who are not afraid of death? I believe anyone can easily choose this answer. For these reasons, pantos was worried. The messenger of the Iron Throne came just right, so the governors of pantos gathered together again to meet this messenger. "Did the governors of pantos meet petyr?" Wesselis''s lavender eyes glittered, and he knew it was not a positive signal. "Yes, your majesty." And Ramses still spoke respectfully. "Petit persuaded the governors of pantos to make an alliance with you and the Iron Throne." "During this period, a governor named illyrio mopatis spoke out against it." "He said... If pantos and targaryan were enemies, they might encounter the attack of the dragon and andalos." "Among the surrounding trading city states, bravos and pantos are enemies. The bravos forced pantos to sign treaties that lose power and humiliate the country. However, the relationship between novos and andalos is friendly and harmonious. Kohol is far from water and thirsty. Mill, telosi and Rees have persistent grievances and oppose each other. One Party''s rash sending troops to help may lose the first chance in the disputed place." "And war costs money." "How much will each of the governors here and the forty families of pantos, who are of noble blood, pay to hire the trading city states to finish the war?" "As for the doslaks... They are a group of barbarians, and they are also very smart. They are willing to take money to fight at the expense of soldiers and generals. Maybe they are not willing to intervene in this war." "The mercenary regiment will tear up the armistice treaty with bravos, and it is likely to encounter trouble in the future. How much will it cost to hire a mercenary regiment with more than 10000 people like the golden regiment? How much can it cost to give a gift?" "Don''t think about it if the Iron Throne supports you. Now that winter is coming over there, you can''t take care of yourself." Listening to Ramses'' retelling, wesselis nodded slightly, holding the information in his hand, with a little meaning of examination in his eyes, then paused and continued to ask in a flat voice. "What happened?" He needs to know the outcome of the matter. "As a result, although the governors of pantos asked many questions about the plan of the iron throne, they did not agree to bertier berrisi''s lobbying, but said to think about it again..." Ramses pried it out of the mouth of the poor governor pantos. Their attitude was very cautious. They invited wesselis to visit pantos just to find out his real intention now. Perhaps a big gift will be given to implement the policy of appeasement and increase the connection with tangaryan. "But..." "In addition, they have another plan." Chapter 185 That afternoon. Wesselis appeared in the conference hall of the castle, but there was only one less person here forever. The young king, dressed in his usual clothes and wearing a golden crown, sat in the main position, while the important rulers of andalos sat on both sides of the long conference table. Then wesselis came up with the plan already prepared last night, about the division of military system after the establishment of the Kingdom, about the construction of emerging towns, reduce a certain number of rural areas and build them into towns with greater population density. Because of the special military system of andalos, although the nobles had private soldiers to defend the castle, the number would not be too large. All standing legions of the whole kingdom were in the hands of the king or his designated commander. This is very different from the aristocratic system of Westeros. The aristocracy only cares about this land, regardless of the troops stationed here, and the power of the garrison general is equivalent to the level of the local aristocracy, but this power cannot be inherited and replaced. In theory, the governance power of local nobles is slightly higher than that of garrison generals. However, in practice, these military commanders are no less powerful than local nobles. Wesselis naturally knows that such a system still has many defects. It is easy to breed warlords, local nobles and generals However, this is also a last resort based on the current situation. At least compared with King Robert on the iron throne, he concentrated his power in his own hands. The dragon is the best deterrent for wesselis to break the tradition and implement the new system. As long as there is a dragon in wesselis, it can tear up the original deep-rooted system as much as possible and increase centralization as much as possible. Andalos is such a big place, even if there is a situation in the frontier, there is an army rebellion or collusion with local nobles, "these things should have been shared by me for your majesty, but..." But now the Old Jazz had nothing to teach him, and his wrinkled old face was full of a bitter smile. After many years of following the old commander of the dragonstone fleet, coupled with the deliberate teaching of the old Sir, wesselis followed him to learn how to lead soldiers to fight, and almost learned all his skills. In terms of politics, the old Sir was originally a military man. He knew nothing about governing the country and developing the economy, and even often delayed. Originally, he wanted to get involved in the development and construction of andalos and was afraid that wesselis was going the wrong way. However, he lived foolishly. In the end, he found that he didn''t seem to be able to help, but made trouble everywhere. Now the old man, who has handed over his military power and returned to the field, once again felt that he was unable to do what he wanted in the political situation. Listening to wesselis explain the future development direction, he was as confused as listening to the book of heaven. Then I don''t know how long it has passed. "Bessie." Wesselis looked at the man at the end of the long conference table, and many of the people present looked at him. His whole body was shrouded in thick clothes, and his face was also wearing a metal mask. Except for the eyes under the mask, there was no skin exposed. His back was very straight, like a bitter monk in the Holy Church. Bessie heard wesselis''s voice, turned slightly, and looked at the king he swore to be loyal with bright eyes under his mask. "Your Majesty." His voice was low and hoarse. It took more than half a year for Bessie, a knight who got up from a farm boy, to overcome his illness and stand up again. Except for his scorched body, he was no different from an ordinary person. Of course, there''s one more thing. That is, as Gillian diagnosed at the beginning, he could not take up the sword in his life and could not fight like a knight. However, Bessie begged wesselis to give him a chance. He didn''t want to be confused for the rest of his life. Finally, wesselis handed over the command of part of the army to him. Then Bessie led these soldiers to eliminate the brotherhood and bandits that burned and cut like weeds in the territory, and won one after another. In addition, he runs the army strictly and leads the army in an orderly manner. He doesn''t make mistakes wherever he goes like a monk. Finally broke out a famous name. "Saint" Bessie Joyce. Naturally, the reason is his devotion to the seven gods. The seven pointed star sign on the mask still reminds him that he is the son of a soldier. "This means that Bessie is a self-made confidant who has been influenced by weseries. There were not many people he could trust, but the loyal knight was definitely one of them. His loyalty to wesselis is as firm as his faith in the seven gods. He is a tough, tenacious and principled man. Moreover, Bessie''s achievements in leading the army during this period are also obvious to all. He governs the army in a religious way. The whole army has firm faith, fights bravely, and makes no mistakes wherever he goes. This andalos legion with the name "one" was the first 4000 elite andar soldiers to follow wesselis in the South and North. These andar soldiers are brave and good at fighting, and it is natural that they should be led by Bessie, a "son of soldiers". Wesselis applauded the high-level andalos present and congratulated the civilian commander. "Congratulations." Oberon, who had always been frivolous and lazy, turned a lot more serious this time, clapping his hands to congratulate Bessie. Oberon thought he would become the first army commander of andalos, but he didn''t expect that this young, low-key, calm and even unknown man would walk in front of him. "Without talent and virtue, it is a shame to receive it." The knight wearing the metal mask had no waves in his eyes. However, he still stood up, because his body changed, and the movement of standing up seemed a little awkward, and then bowed slightly. "Thank you for your trust." Chapter 186 The new experience of "appointment" made Oberon have strong enthusiasm. After all, although Dorn has slightly different customs from other places in westero, he has never had such a different system. The nobles only govern the territory, not the army in the territory. Nobles can become commanders of the army, but they rely on their abilities rather than titles, and are not allowed to serve in their own territory. At the same time, they also accept regular reporting and rotation. Moreover, the income in the territory is closely related to the interests of the nobility. If the government is neglected for a long time, and even the people are unable to make a living, the king has the power to recover part of the land of the nobility as a warning according to the supreme adjudication power. Even if he becomes a civilian, the most serious thing is that he will be sent to the gallows. Although the ultimate state power is highly centralized in the hands of the king, and the power of aristocratic autonomy has been greatly suppressed, Oberon can see that such benefits outweigh disadvantages for national development. Especially when the country is just an embryonic stage, one voice can unite all people and reduce the energy of internal strife. Will this system be copied to Westeros in the future? Wesselis promised Prince Doran that Dorn would remain as detached as he is now. In fact, Dorn has always maintained a special position since he submitted to the tangaryan Dynasty and later the baratheon Dynasty. In history, tangaryan and Donne married many times to consolidate this important frontier ruler. Therefore, there is no problem with wesselis'' commitment to Prince Doran, but Prince Doran insists on promoting the marriage between his daughter and wesselis, perhaps not just to strengthen this alliance At this time, wesselis suddenly thought of what happened more than half a month ago. Prince dorang suddenly sent a letter. In order to promote the marriage engagement of the two sides, his daughter Yalian Martel had boarded the ship from Yangji city to andalos. She was accompanied by 50 elite Dorn Guard soldiers and more than a dozen craftsmen and craftsmen who funded andalos. "Oberon, how long will Princess Donne arrive?" Wesselis spoke, and Oberon heard wesselis''s question, and his eyebrows slightly picked and thought. "Probably... There are more than two months left." Yangji city is thousands of miles away from andalos, and it takes a long time to walk on the sea. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" "A little nervous?" Then some middle-aged men with dark skin sat on the chair and joked in a teasing tone. He still remembered what he looked like when he met wesselis for the first time. Wesselis''s face also turned black, and then responded angrily. "No!" In fact, although wesselis is sometimes serious, he is still a very easy-going person and never deliberately puts on the airs of "King". Because wesselis often said in his oral words, ''a respected king does not rely on his noble blood''. Although everyone present was not as noble as his blood. Ruling the country should rely on the support of the people and nobles. If there is'' noble blood ''without the strength of ruling the country Such people are like his father iris II, the mad king, or King Robert, who is now sitting on the Iron Throne. No matter how noble your blood is, you are doomed to lose the chair under your ass and even your own life. "Ha ha..." After such a small episode, the serious atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly relaxed a lot, and all the old men present showed "understand" smiles. After careful thinking, their majesty is still only a 15-year-old boy. Only after his 16th naming day next year, can he be regarded as a real adult. But sometimes wesselis''s maturity and steadiness almost made them forget that he was just a teenager. Just a Baby. "Your Majesty is indeed at the age of engagement." The old jazz sitting on the king''s left side had a happy smile on his face. He felt like watching his children grow up. Although he was unmarried all his life, he felt a sense of achievement in his heart. "The eldest daughter of Prince Daolang of the matel family is also a match for the king." The marriage between tangalian and matel family is also a family tradition, not to mention the eldest daughter of Prince Daolang. Naturally, she can''t find any problems. "Yes." The old Sir was the first to speak, and suddenly there were all kinds of voices of approval in the conference hall. Only Bessie Joyce, the newly appointed commander of the first corps, sitting in the corner, did not agree. His waist is still very straight and upright. He will only agree with the king''s orders, not including others. Chapter 187 Wesselis looked at the ministers present and shook his head helplessly. Based on some preconceived ideas, he was very resistant to the engagement with Princess Martel, but think about it carefully. Aryan is still only a little girl, not the restless woman who intended to support missella and stir up the unrest of Dorn. And this political marriage is very important for the tangaryan family. Wesselis has received many benefits from Donne for so many years, and he also needs such a strong ally to support him. If the two sides can marry, this covenant will become more unbreakable. In the future, whether it is a north-south attack or a landing from Dorn, it will play a vital role. What should I do? Wesselis has some headaches. However, compared with the original idealism, wesselis, who has been hit by countless realities over the years, has become a lot more practical. See this Dorn Princess first. Thinking of this, wesselis shook his head slightly, put his hands on the table, swept a pair of lavender eyes across everyone''s cheeks, then smacked his mouth and said. "This matter will be discussed after Princess Ariane arrives." "Now let''s continue... Business. Our next plan is to build two new castles, a camp and a town." The castles and camps planned by wesselis are land reserved for free disposal in advance, and they are also the assets of the tangaryan royal family in the future. Then wesselis asked the guards to take the map, spread it on the table, and everyone in the conference hall could see it clearly. This is a map of the east coast of the AESOP continent centered on andalos, reaching danovos in the East and the Great Plains in the south. Then wesselis pointed to the ancient road leading from the bravos coast to the bay of guanrolas. This ancient road is close to the east of the upper Lorne River, which is the junction of Hengduan Mountain range and novos mountain range. You can go eastward from here to reach Loras Bay, or even bypass novos mountain range to Tomahawk corner. It is a road suitable for marching. "Build a permanent camp from here." Wesselis''s finger was falling at the only pass between the two mountains, and then opened his mouth seriously. "Oberon''s legion is stationed here." The location of this mountain pass is very important, especially for andalos, a city-state without walls. This mountain pass is not far from andalos. The Legion stationed here can establish a permanent camp, which can play an important role in consolidating border defense and setting up checkpoints to check incoming and outgoing goods. In fact, andalos''s legion is stationed there now, which is the plan passed by the high-level before. "I see." And as "Your Majesty, is it to guard against novos to build a permanent camp here?" The pass was just blocked on the avenue leading to novos, so Oberon asked more. "No." And wesselis shook his head slightly and spoke seriously. "To guard against braavos." "Huh?" Oberon was stunned at wesselis''s words, then lowered his head, widened his eyes and looked at the map in front of him. After a long time, the wise Oberon seemed to finally see the clue and understand wesselis''s real intention. "So it is." "Will bravos turn us over?" Oberon asked, his eyes frozen. "I don''t know." "But the necessary preparations should be made in advance." Wesselis didn''t look up at the map on the table and said, he didn''t see Oberon''s bitter smile. Then the finger moved in the opposite direction. This is the location of andalos port, which is also the harbor where the dock Longshi Island fleet now stops. "A large town has been built here." Wesselis decided to vigorously develop the town, introduce a large population, develop economy and trade and enhance its potential. After all, it has the advantage of port and waterway. If you want to go to the caravan to novos, it may be closer than pantos. Everyone in the imperial meeting nodded slightly, and the idea was also in their expectation. Because with the development of andalos, this port has gradually begun to rise, including merchant ships, caravan exchanges, supplies and so on. Naturally, the surrounding villagers gathered to do business with these caravans and merchant ships, coupled with the investment of rich businessmen, and then began to spontaneously build a small town. What wesselis needs to do is to tilt more policies and funds, take a sum of money from the royal treasury to build this town, and it will become an important part of the Royal assets of tangaryan in the future, which is a benefit for the future. The plans for a camp and a town had been finished, and finally there were two castles that wesselis planned to build. "The first castle is here." Wesselis pointed to the west end of the velvet mountain, one of the two main roads from andalos to pantos. One is to take a boat from the upper Lorne River, get off the boat on the trigeminal River, and then take a land road to pantos. The second road with flat land route goes straight from andalos to pantos, which is around the plain to the west of velvet mountain. Viseris is now pointing to this strategic place. If you look at the terrain of the east coast of the whole Aesop continent, it is a sharp corner protruding outward, and its sharp point points directly to the direction of Longshi island and King''s landing. "A ''sentry tower'' will be built here to investigate the possible raid by Stannis from the sea." Stannis''s Royal Fleet is now wesselis''s great enemy. After all, the other party is a famous general rising in the usurper war and defeated the longstone Island fleet. Now the "sentry tower" planned to be built is actually like a watchtower or beacon tower. Below it is a castle with garrisons and a small military port. Ships patrolling this sea area can guard against enemies suddenly coming from the other side of the narrow sea. "And the second one is here." Then wesselis pointed his finger to the Trident River, the site of Ge DoHo, where the war had broken out. Wesselis reached here in the previous expansion, and then decided to use this abandoned city-state and build a castle here. "A ''soul Castle'' is built here to commemorate the heroes who once resisted the invasion of the doslaks." Chapter 188 "Bessie." Having finished the specific planning positions of the two castles, wesselis said. "Your Majesty." Hearing the king calling him, the silent iron Knight turned his head, the smooth mask reflected the metal light under the light, and then his voice spoke hoarsely. "If your explanation is like this, it makes sense. As a kingdom, there are only two ways to deal with unstable forces around, one is to knock, the other is to win over. Wesselis just chose the method of beating, but the money spent seems to be no less than that of winning over. After all, the construction of yinghunbao is a big project. If it can be built, it will really become a strategic place, holding a lifeline of pantos and novos. And in the future, if you want to attack andalos along the waterway from the Ron River, you need to cross this strong fortress that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. So it''s definitely a wise move. However, the idea is easy and the money is worth it. However, the difficulty of yinghunbao lies in the pressure it bears and whether it can be built successfully. After all, this castle is too dangerous for pantos. Pantos will not allow andalos to start building a castle here. One east and one west. On the other side, there is a sentry Castle monitoring the sea, which can pose a serious strategic threat to pantos. If the construction is completed in the next few years, andalos may at any time give an order, work together on land and water to cut off all links between pantos and the outside world, and directly surround this male city into an island. "Shock? Warning?" In the Royal meeting, melisandra whispered to guess the king''s intention of such arrangement. Melisandra''s good-looking eyes also revolved around wesselis, as if she wanted to know what he was thinking. Wesselis put his hands on the table and glanced at everyone present, but he didn''t hurry to explain anything. Then, when all the whispers were quiet, wesselis took out the information obtained by ramus and threw it on the table. "Have a look." Although there has been a bachelor''s event, there is no better way except to strictly guard against it and reuse the Ministry of the interior to eliminate spies. Now all the people present here are the most trusted people of wesselis, so they took out the secret information. Rumsey offered two possibilities at the intelligence summary office. The governors of pantos are now divided into two factions. One faction advocated appeasement policy and continued to send gifts to wesselis to satisfy the greedy appetite of the dragon. The other faction advocates an alliance with the iron throne to eliminate this possible threat in time. At the same time, it is said that tangaryan''s three dragons are still in their infancy. If wesselis can be caught and threatened to hand over the three dragons, pantos will have the strength to tear up the unequal treaty and reorganize the fleet to avenge bravos in the future. The two groups have their own reasons, but one is conservative and the other is radical. The two sides are evenly matched. It is difficult to say who has the upper hand. The governor who was murdered by Ramses was a conservative, on the side of governor illyrio, so now the Conservatives are likely to fall into the disadvantage. Rums advised wesselis not to attend the celebration. Because this is likely to become a case of "rat Chef" trampling on guests'' rights. This is a famous horror story that has been circulating in Westeros for a long time. It is enough to make children famous and stop crying. It tells about trampling on the rights of guests. Ramses used this story to remind wesselis that the governors like pantos were also unscrupulous people who could get to this step. They are likely to invite wesselis to pantos and then suddenly control him and ask him to hand over the dragon. "What?" After Rumsfeld''s intelligence was read by all the people present, it immediately set off a storm. "Is there such a thing?" No one could believe that the governors of pantos dared to trample on the rights of guests. If they did, pantos would be discredited and kill the guests under the eaves of his house, a sin that the gods would never forgive. "How dare pantos do such a thing?" The old jazz was furious and clenched his fist. However, when you think about it carefully, under the strong inducement of the dragon, these governors of pantos really did irrational things. It seems... It is not impossible. "Pantos, this is not a wise choice." Oberon also frowned slightly. If pantos really fell to the side of the iron throne, the southern border of andalos would naturally be under pressure. Naturally, it is reasonable for wesselis to make such a deployment. He mobilized the first regiment to be stationed in Ge DoHo, and built yinghunbao to prevent the sudden attack of pantos. "And actively trample on guest rights, which is equivalent to..." Oberon frowned, then raised his head to see wesselis, and said abruptly. "Is your majesty still going to pantos''s trip?" Chapter 189 "Of course your majesty can''t go!" Oberon''s voice fell when even someone spoke. "Why should pantos go when he is in contact with the usurper and intends to trample on the rights of guests?" "Wouldn''t that put the king in danger?" "Your Majesty, the golden body must not take such a risk." There was a lot of noise in the conference hall, and several other people nodded to agree with this person''s point of view. If you don''t know, forget it. Since pantos''s evil intention has been found, you must not risk yourself. However, Oberon did not speak, holding the information in his hand, raised his head and looked at wesselis. He thought differently from the rest, and with the arrangement just made by wesselis, he seemed to have guessed his real intention. Sure enough. Oberon looked at wesselis, and wesselis looked calm, listened to the noise of everyone around him, showed a thoughtful look, and didn''t speak in a hurry. Then when everyone closed their mouths and their eyes fell on him, they nodded slightly and opened their mouth in a gentle tone. "Go." "Why not?" Wesselis''s answer surprised everyone except Oberon and Bessie. "I dared to go to bravos alone when I was eight. Why don''t I dare to go to pantos now?" "Is it getting worse and worse?" "But..." Many former ministers looked at each other and wanted to say that the two were not a problem at all. However, they opened their mouths but did not say it. "Besides... There are half of the conservative governors, things may not go in a bad direction." Wesselis smiled and then slowly converged. And Oberon had already had a heart of success and lamented that the boy had undergone earth shaking changes over the years. When he first saw wesselis, the boy fell asleep because he was too tired in the bath. When he opened his eyes, he saw a stranger. The depths of his eyes were full of panic, but he still clenched his fist and pretended to be calm. "He''s not brave..." "Just brave -" A phrase from a ballad suddenly flashed through Oberon''s mind for some reason. That''s the story of a wandering knight on his way alone. ... The afternoon meeting soon ended. Wesselis didn''t ask them to stay for dinner. After the meeting, Oberon was waiting for him outside the door without accident. "Walk together?" Oberon''s figure is slender, thin waist and wide shoulders. His body looks very perfect. His head is messy black curly hair and a light beard. Then he raised his chin slightly. "Yes." Wesselis was not surprised that Oberon was waiting for him at the door, so he nodded. There is a garden in andalos castle. Although there are no rare and precious varieties planted, it can also provide a touch of bright colors. However, the weather has become colder and colder recently. Although ESSOS does not border with the land of eternal winter, the cold wind is still inevitably affected southward. Many flowers in the garden have withered now. But the two men didn''t really come to enjoy the flowers. It was just an opportunity for private conversation. "Your Majesty." "Prince." The passing servant saw the two men walking side by side in the garden, bowed slightly, and then did not dare to disturb them and hurried away to the distance. "You''re a dangerous move, wesselis." "Are you sure pantos will be fooled, and... What if he fails?" sundowners. The sky was blood red, like the color of the magic weapon. The two men walked side by side in the garden. The shadow fell on the flat marble slab of the garden, and wesselis, who was only 15, was only a little lower than Oberon. Then it was Prince Dorn who broke the silence, turned his head and looked at wesselis. Wesselis and Oberon can also be regarded as a pair of forgetful friends. Their ages are different by teenagers. But it''s interesting that the two people actually have a common topic. Sometimes they have some wild ideas to talk about together, and then they become friends. Oberon would call wesselis His Majesty on official occasions, but privately he called him by his name, and wesselis had no opinion about it. "Dangerous chess?" Wesselis turned to Oberon. He knew that Oberon''s worry was reasonable. If it was only on the surface, it was indeed a risky behavior, but "It''s not a dangerous move, Oberon." Oberon could guess his intentions. He was not surprised. After all, the two have known each other for so long. From the beginning, Oberon didn''t treat him as a child, but as an adult. In addition, this guy''s brain is really smarter than others. He is worthy of being a person who has obtained six bachelor''s links. Wesselis can guess the ideas of Oberon many times. however... It''s a pity that this guy died in the original track. Magic Mountain is not terrible. Wesselis never regarded Magic Mountain as an opponent, even if his hands were stained with tangaryan''s blood. For such a reckless man, wesselis can kill him by arranging dozens of soldiers or digging a trap. It is Robert, Stannis, tywin Lannister, ed stark, Randall Tali and so on who really make wesselis a great enemy A guy who can eat by his mind has to fight one-on-one with the first villain in seven countries. Wesselis looked up at Oberon, but his eyes made Oberon feel cold. "What?" Prince Donne involuntarily scratched his hair slightly. He didn''t know why. However, wesselis didn''t explain much to Oberon, just shook his head. "Oberon, I never joke about my life. I''m more afraid of death than many people." "Since I dare to do so, I must rely on it." He knew that pantos''s trip might be dangerous, and even a little nervous. However, he is still willing to try bravely. After all, this is the best way to continue to break the game. If you can''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to make further progress. Winter is coming. This is the best chance. "Oberon, trust me." The cold wind in the garden rustled, and wesselis smiled. "Really?" Oberon had some unknowns, so he was still immersed in the eyes that wesselis had just looked at him It feels... Like looking at a dead man. What happened? Oberon stopped in the garden, puzzled, and watched wesselis''s back fade away. Chapter 190 After dusk, the night came very late. Dinner is still tangorian''s family dinner. Danilis, who had lost her hair and eyebrows in the fire, had grown hair again, so she took off her hat that had been buttoned on her head. Nowadays, girls have soft short silver blond hair and look heroic. She sat on the right hand side of the long table in the banquet hall, and opposite her was reneth targaryan, a niece four years older than her, although the girl always had to call reneth her sister because of some kind of obscenity. The one sitting in the main position of the table is wesselis. Now his position is empty. It seems that wesselis is late today. The girl with long brown hair seems a little depressed with one hand on her cheek. Then there was a noise outside the door and a steady sound of footsteps. "Your Majesty." The maid saluted respectfully, then pushed open the door of the banquet hall, and the young king stepped in from the outside. Wesselis is a little busy today. I stayed up late last night and summed up the plan I had long ago and made a detailed plan. In the morning, he dealt with the information brought by rams. In the afternoon, a pre imperial meeting will be held in the name of the king. I didn''t even eat a few bites of lunch. I''ve been hungry all day. "Hey, reneth, Dany, I''m sorry I''m late." Wesselis hurried in through the door and took the lead in apologizing to the two girls. Then he put the coat hanging on his elbow on the back of the chair, and the maid who served on the side quickly picked it up to help the king tidy up the dress and hang it on the hanger. "I''m starving. I''m starving. Eat quickly!" The little girl with silver hair lay on the table and saw her brother finally coming. She quickly got up. Her eyebrows were dancing happily and raised her knife and fork like cheering. She''s already hungry. However, they always have a small rule, that is, the family must come to dinner, except when someone goes out. "Hum -" The brown haired girl sitting on the other side of the table snorted coldly for some reason, as if expressing a signal of dissatisfaction. Then the girl''s black eyes swept over danilis holding a knife and fork opposite, and then said in a stiff tone. "Dany, did I tell you that knives and forks are not toys?" "You can''t move except for dinner." Although reneth is usually happy and heartless, serious critics still have a certain deterrent, especially for danilis, who was brought up by her since childhood. The silver haired girl immediately shrunk her neck and eyebrows. She couldn''t dance. She quickly put down the knife and fork on her hand. But there are still some unwilling mutters on his mouth. "Now... Now I just want to eat..." Then danilis saw the brown haired girl''s calm face, and the light in her eyes became more and more dangerous. Decisively raised his hand, covered his mouth, stretched out his finger and told her that he would never speak again. Reneth took her eyes back. "Huh?" Wesselis just took off his coat and stood on the edge of his chair. He was slightly stunned at the scene in front of him. He didn''t seem to understand what happened. Then the silver haired boy opened the chair, sat on it, and pulled the chair forward. "What?" "Who is angry with his royal highness, whom we respect?" Wesselis is a little confused. On weekdays, reneth is a very optimistic girl. She even releases herself. She has a carefree life from childhood to adulthood, not to mention in this castle Who dares to bully her except himself? Huh? However, thinking of this, the silver haired boy was suddenly stunned. "Hum, no!" Reneth hummed softly in the face of wesselis''s problem, resolutely denied it, and then stressed it word by word with a gloomy little face staring into wesselis''s eyes. "No! Yes! Anyone! Who!" "This..." Facing the girl''s eyes, wesselis immediately felt that his scalp was numb, but he didn''t know what happened. When did he provoke the little ancestor at home? Then the young king, who was waving from the outside, took a deep breath and was just about to say something. "Renes..." Then she was rudely interrupted by the brown haired girl. "Eat first." Having said that, reneth ate her own dinner. Wesselis looked at danilis on the other side with the same blank face. She didn''t seem to know what had happened. Reneth''s mood today... Seems a little grumpy? Then the little girl with silver hair felt a hot look and gouged it out on her cheek. Suddenly, she shivered and hurriedly picked up her knife and fork to taste today''s dinner. The tangorians had a big dinner today. A cut honey roast chicken, a plate of roast sausage, bread, lettuce leaves, broth, and boiled eggs. Because they still need to grow up, wesselis encourages girls to eat more milk and eggs and supplement more protein. There was some strange silence at dinner today. Wesselis winked at the servants next to him and told them to leave first. Soon there was only one family with tangaryan blood in the whole room. Wesselis carefully nailed a piece of chicken with a fork. He was just about to move it to his plate, but he was robbed halfway by a fork. There was a sound of metal collision on the table. The chicken nugget on wesselis''s fork was knocked off, and then the fork quickly took away the chicken fork that wesselis liked and stuffed it into his mouth. Wesselis sat in his seat and looked at the empty fork for a few seconds. Then he turned his head and looked at the girl with a gloomy face and chewed the chicken nuggets. Her bulging cheeks were filled with chicken, just like chewing wesselis''s meat Push. Wesselis took a deep breath without opening his mouth, then withdrew his eyes and continued to look for the next ''prey'' on the plate. But just then. Dang¡ª¡ª The sound of knives and forks hitting the plates rang again in the silent room. Danilis lowered her head and ate her dinner. She almost buried her little face in the plate and dared not look up for fear of accidentally angering the angry tigress. And wesselis finally understood that the girl jingling here is to create some sense of existence and let herself speak first. However, before wesselis could speak, the girl, who was chewing the roast chicken and frowning, fixed her eyes on wesselis. Then he took the lead in opening his mouth. "Wesselis, I heard... A princess Dorn is coming?" Chapter 191 Hearing Renee''s words, wesselis was a little stunned. He didn''t think Renee was angry because of it. But then he realized another problem. "Wait..." "How do you know?" Wesselis looked at the brown haired girl with a surprised face. He just mentioned this matter at the pre imperial meeting. After all, many people know about the alliance between Donne and andalos, but it has not been made public, and the Iron Throne has not torn his face with Donne. After all, the greatest role of politics is compromise and exchange. Nothing can not be sacrificed. At present, the ministers of the Royal Council, not to mention wesselis, believe that they are clean. The Ministry of the interior led by Ramses can find out their problems in other aspects, but there is absolutely no connection with the Iron Throne. Even if there were spies from the iron throne, they would not leak the news to a little girl like reneth. How did reneth know? "Did you send someone to eavesdrop on the meeting?" Did reneth cultivate her confidants in the castle? Wesselis couldn''t help thinking that, if so, he would be a little impressed with the brown haired girl. "Hum..." However, the girl hummed twice, and then swallowed the chicken. He took the fork again, forked a roast sausage, put it on the plate, held the fork in his left hand and pressed the sausage, and cut the sausage that had been roasted with a knife in his right hand. Then he put it into his mouth and chewed hard for several times. Then he said with his mouth. "No." "I just... Heard it myself." "At that time, I had something to ask you, but you were in a meeting. I went over and the guard stopped me." "But I insisted on going over, and finally they couldn''t let me go." All the guards and servants in the castle knew that the royal highness of the princess was the most difficult to provoke. It was just a little devil in the world, and now it is also a dog''s age. In comparison, Princess daenerys is more gentle, polite and lovely. The real owner of this castle is Buddhist. He has almost no hard requirements for servants and receives a high salary every month. In fact, he has nothing to do. Therefore, the guards did not dare to stop Renee. Coupled with Renee''s special identity, wesselis spoiled her very much. It wouldn''t be good to let her go So... The brown haired girl overheard some big news. In fact, she had known a little earlier about Adrian Martel. After all, reneth is half of her mother Elia matel''s blood. She is half of the matel family. Her brown hair and black eyes are inherited from her mother. Adrian should be her cousin. Oberon accidentally revealed the news when chatting with his niece before, asking reneth to take care of her sister from a long way in the future, and she is likely to become a family in the future. However, Oberon''s expression was vague, and reneth would be ignorant. I didn''t understand the whole thing until I overheard it this time. "Oh, so it is." Wesselis was slightly relieved to hear the girl''s muttering. If so, he would be relieved, otherwise he thought he could not keep any secrets here, and the guard team would be cleaned up again. Wesselis nodded, but Renee was still quite dissatisfied, but she shook her small fist and didn''t know how to intervene in the matter. Then she could only speak in a stuffy tone. "Hey, wesselis... You haven''t explained the story of Princess Dorn." "Well... This thing..." Wesselis looked at Renes and was just about to explain something, but Renes interrupted him. "Don''t think about it..." "I don''t care if you marry a princess or not." "I just, I just... As a member of the family, I think I should check for your future ''sister-in-law''." Reneth looked a little unnatural, turned her head, glanced at the candle, and then said. "Sister in law?" However, wesselis accurately caught the loophole in her words. But when you think about it carefully, Renee is her niece, and Yalian en is her cousin. Her sister-in-law is Renee''s mother and Yalian en''s aunt, and Yalian en is the party who wants to sign a marriage contract with herself. What''s the relationship? If Adrian can still see Elia, will she call her aunt or sister-in-law? "All right, all right..." And reneth impatiently disturbed wesselis and caught the loophole in her words. "I just think I should check for you. What do you think?" "What if she wasn''t a good woman?" Renee stares at wesselis with bright eyes, and wesselis also has some headaches. What does Renee turn off for herself? What Adrian looked like later, wesselis knew better than anyone, but now she was just a girl not much older than Renes. "She''s your sister..." Wesselis kindly reminded. "You... If you don''t let me..." When reneth heard his words, she looked a little sad, glanced at wesselis, then withdrew her eyes and whispered. "Even if I''m amorous." "Okay, okay..." As soon as wesselis saw reneth in such a hurry, he raised his hands and surrendered. He was most afraid to see reneth like this, even worse than when she was the devil. "Do whatever you want." Wesselis sighed helplessly and shook his head, but then smiled again. He really didn''t know what reneth would look like when she grew up. Will it still be so lively and naughty? It will still change. Then wesselis took another look at the silver haired little girl on the other side who had been eating melons all the time. Danilis didn''t understand what the two were arguing about. Then he took another bite of the boiled egg without any taste in his hand. The egg yolk stuck to his teeth and rubbed a little on his nose, but the girl didn''t feel it at all. Wesselis reached out and wiped the egg yolk off his sister''s nose. He was silent at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know if reneth will change. However, danilis did change her character when she was a child. Even like his father and wesselis in the original track, he became a little stubborn and even crazy. But these may have something to do with the fact that mother Leila took a lot of hallucinogens when she was pregnant on Longshi island. Perhaps the original track has something to do with the ups and downs of her life. But... It won''t happen again. Chapter 192 The following period of time passed quickly. A new year is coming. Andalos also celebrated the new year, while pantos held a bigger feast. It also focuses on inviting exiles in ESSOS, who claim that the Iron Throne has the titles of Little Dragon Lord, king of seven countries, son of the sun, apostle of seven gods, guardian of andalos, etc... this long string is almost covered with invitations. Pantos solemnly invited wesselis to pantos to attend the event, and wesselis did not refuse. Then, one month before the new year when he became 16, as before, he took more than 100 knights and corresponding entourages, archers, trumpeters, hooves, blacksmiths, etc., and a whole cavalry team of more than 200 people set off for pantos. This time, wesselis did not take thousands of people to pantos, because his army had already arrived at GE DoHo one step ahead of time and was ready to start the construction of yinghun castle. During this period of time, businessmen who traveled from pantos to novos and kohol and even dared to sell their goods to the doslakh sea have found such an army with tangaryan three headed dragon flag stationed here. Therefore, wesselis did not make a big fuss. He just took more than 200 people from andalos to another city-state. However, there were also a few humble faces in his guard. Ramses snow, the illegitimate son of the count of Terror Castle, was wearing light leather armor and a black hood. He also rode a black horse to follow wesselis. Now the underground organization "Ministry of internal affairs" he is in charge of has expanded from five people to more than 20 subordinates. Without going out on a mission, these people mingle with the streets and alleys of andalos, pubs, brothels, and even thieves. The gray area hidden under the light of the city is the place with the most frequent flow of information, which is closer to the bottom. Because he used to live with smelly guys, Ramses didn''t feel dirty. He could even get together with these rats in the gutter and call each other brothers. He soon laid a place in the gray area of andalos. However, no one knows that this cruel and even abnormal man has the whitest identity. He can even get in direct contact with the owner of the castle. This time, I don''t know why wesselis took the little Skinner with him when he went to pantos. Rums wore a black hood and lowered his head. It was almost difficult to see his cheeks. He followed wesselis silently, just like a hound waiting for the target. Wesselis sat on the horse''s back, his body shook slightly with the steps of the war horse, a crowd of cavalry surrounded him, and the long team spread far along the road. The marching speed of the team is not very fast. It''s like a leisurely outing. If it hadn''t been for the recent cold weather, the breath from the mouth would have turned into white fog, and these soldiers would be more like going out for a collective outing instead of wearing armor and holding bright long guns. "Ramses, what I told you some time ago has been done?" Viseris, who was sitting on the horse leisurely, turned his head and said. "Yes, please rest assured." Ramses''s cheek was still hidden in his hood, but he raised his head slightly, exhaled white fog from his hood, and his voice was a little hoarse. "He will come to see you at the scheduled time and place." Since taking up such a job, Ramses feels that his ability has improved a lot, and seems to have found a direction suitable for his development. Once he took pleasure in abusing others, hoping to prove to others through such cruel means that he was a "real Bolton" rather than a mean bastard. However, at that time, no matter how cruel and insane Ramses was, no one else would think he was a "real Bolton", but all stayed away from him and regarded him as a disgusting monster. For a time, Ramses was confused. He didn''t know how to go in the future. Maybe... As long as his brother is alive, he will never be a ''real Bolton''. Ramses found the real answer, but before his plan was implemented, he was sent to the other side of the sea by his father. Ramses was glad that he had won this opportunity at that time. His king... Wesselis targaryan III gave him another right path. At first, he didn''t know how to start, but until he found the right way, the road fascinated him. He likes the feeling of watching, eavesdropping and knowing all the secrets. On the surface, the bright jazz is secretly disgusting beasts, who only arch their fat body on a woman''s belly. At that time, Ramses stood quietly outside their window and looked at them calmly, just like watching the two pigs mating in the pigsty of his mother''s childhood. He liked the feeling of mastering all secrets, and even the idea of being a ''real Bolton'' disappeared. of course. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be Burton, but that he hopes that one day... The old man can kneel at his feet and beg him to be a Burton. Such a scene It must be interesting. There was Madness on the dark face under the hood. ¡­ Then. Another few days are fleeting. Wesselis and his cavalry crossed most of the andas plain and came to an important turning point on the land, one of the two roads to pantos. It can be seen from the map that a sharp piece protrudes on the west side of the velvet mountain. Wesselis planned to build a sentry tower and a small military port here, mainly to prevent the Royal Fleet from launching a surprise attack on the other side of the narrow sea. At the moment, the action here is faster than that of the soul castle, mainly because there is no great resistance here, and the threat to pantos is not as direct as that of the soul castle. The construction of yinghun castle is like a sword forced on pantos'' throat, and the sentry tower is at best moving a chair and sitting at your door day and night watching you. The two threats are different. And here. A large ship without any flag docked quietly on the coast. It seems that it has been waiting here for a long time. An old man with ragged clothes and gray hair stood quietly in the bow of the boat, holding the guardrail in his hand. Looking at the distance, like a long snake, the cavalry with three dragon flags came gradually. Chapter 193 The Egyptian calendar is 291, and a new year has come. There was a heavy snow. In this vast white world, a team of cavalry dressed in heavy armor and animal skin appeared on the avenue. The horse''s hooves stepped over the deep snow and slowly walked to the magnificent city that appeared on the horizon in the distance. "Your Majesty." In the wind and snow flying all over the sky, a guard who followed wesselis put up a shed to block the falling snowflakes, narrowed his eyes, tried to penetrate the vast white world, looked at the looming huge city in the distance, and then turned his head to breathe out white air. "Pantos is coming." Wesselis rode on a white horse, wearing thick deerskin gloves, clutching the reins, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked into the distance, and snowflakes fell on his long eyelashes. "Yes." Then he pressed the saddle and turned around. "Let''s work harder. When we get to pantos, I promise we''ll have both wine and beauty." "Ha ha." Wesselis''s voice fell, and the soldiers in the team smiled, and the fatigue and cold seemed to be swept away. Of course they knew wesselis was joking. However, such a "grounded" young king made them feel more real and supportive. He is like a scorching sun. His personal charm is too dazzling, so that everyone can''t help but actively unite beside him, whether andar or loina. And he didn''t look down on people like those nobles, and even regarded them as pigs and dogs. Kings can love their people like children and sympathize with soldiers, and why should those nobles whose territory is not as big as a village raise their heads to the sky? Wesselis played a good leading role, and the big and small nobles under his hands did not dare to be domineering. At least among the nobles around andalos, if anyone dares to be a disaster, I''m afraid he doesn''t need the people to complain under the castle, his monarch will hurriedly send him to the gallows for fear of being implicated. Therefore, wesselis has a high reputation among the people and is portrayed as a perfect image in rumors. Coupled with the role of the Ministry of the interior, almost any news spread in andalos and would appear on wesselis''s desk the next day. Then a long cavalry protected their king and ran slowly to the north gate of pantos. The guards of the north gate of pantos were not frightened by the knights with bright helmets and bright blades stained with snow this time and made a joke. Because they had already received the news, they emptied the gate and waited for wesselis. But The problem that the pantos guard has rotted from its roots has not been solved. Wesselis rode on the war horse. The white horse made a slight noise and sprayed white fog. The pantos guards standing below were crooked, their helmets were crooked, yawning and wearing a pair of black circles. It seemed that they hadn''t slept well yesterday. "Your Majesty." "The governor wanted to welcome you, but the wind and snow were too heavy..." The City Gate Guard officer was a fat man with a greasy face, but he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and explained nervously. In such weather, everyone else shivers with cold, but his fat plays an important role at this time. The city of pantos is also heavily snowed. Last night, a heavy snow directly crushed several houses and markets, resulting in the death of some civilians. Illyrio wanted to meet wesselis, but on the way, because of the heavy snow, the wheels of the carriage were difficult to travel, so it was a little blocked, so it was a little late. "It''s all right. We can wait for Lord illyrio." However, wesselis waved his hand and didn''t care if anyone greeted him. The wind and snow on his head were still falling, and his mouth exhaled white air. His eyes returned from the white bustling city scene in the distance and fell on the gate guard under his horse and the pantos guards around him. His eyes narrowed and showed a smile. "By the way." Then wesselis patted the saddle gently, turned down from the horse''s back and stepped on the snow. "Your Majesty." A thin pantos guard, who was very perceptive, quickly took the reins from weseris. "Uh..." And the portly city gate guard didn''t know what wesselis wanted to talk to him. After just two steps, he was panting, constantly exhaled white gas, and sweat flowed down his forehead. It can be seen that his body has been weak to what extent. This kind of body bone, let alone in the army, is inferior to even a peasant boy. However, he became the Guard officer of a city gate in pantos, and his position was important. Wesselis was a little curious. Then he sorted out his deer skin gloves and knocked off the snow. Then he turned his head and asked. "Have a chat. Don''t be nervous." "How about it? It''s a good job to be a city guard in a rich city-state like pantos?" "Uh..." The City Gate Guard officer chatted with wesselis alone and looked a little nervous. Especially when being watched by those lavender eyes, this sense of tension is even more aggravated. "Uh... Okay, okay." "Is to open the gate every day, collect a ''toll'', and then... Er..." As the guard of pantos gate, this is a fat job, especially in such an important position as the gate guard officer. His uncle was a rich merchant governor of pantos, so he spent a lot of money to arrange him in such an important position. I don''t know how many caravans there are in this gate every day. If any contraband is found, these gate guards have the right to confiscate or detain the caravan carriages. Of course, if knowledgeable people take the initiative to pay a "toll", they don''t mind letting them in. Therefore, the garrison of pantos is now highly corrupt, even comparable to the golden robes of King''s landing. However, the governors of pantos did not intend to replace the commander-in-chief of the current garrison, because this was a result of mutual compromise, and the next commander-in-chief might be worse. The City Gate Guard officer knew he had slipped his tongue, and his face became more nervous. He hurriedly covered his mouth. Then wesselis didn''t say a word when he asked again. However, wesselis didn''t care about it, just smiled. From the last time he came to pantos to this time, he can probably feel what the only "regular army" of the city-state has become. And at this time. Governor elilio of pantos, who was in a traffic jam because of the snow in the morning, finally arrived in a carriage. The fat middle-aged man climbed down from the carriage panting, then came to wesselis and took his hand. "I''m sorry, your majesty." "The snow was too heavy yesterday. I didn''t come in time." Chapter 194 The rich merchant governor with a yellow bifurcated beard began to complain about the bad weather and held viseris''s hand tightly. However, he looked left and right, and leaned forward slightly when he took wesselis''s hand. Whispered in wesselis''s ear like a mosquito humming. "Your Majesty, you shouldn''t have come to pantos." "Oh?" When wesselis heard his words, he raised his eyebrows and looked slightly sideways at the fat governor''s ears. The expression on his face looked a little surprised. Then he answered in a low voice. "What does that mean, governor?" "Alas..." But illyrio didn''t say much, just sighed and shook his head. Then he quickly released wesselis''s hand and reached out and made a gesture of invitation. "Your Majesty, let''s go back and talk about it." ... Soon. The cavalry led by wesselis entered the city of pantos and passed through the wide streets of the city with high flags, attracting the attention of many pantos people along the way. This is a prosperous and rich city, far more than andalos, and even better than King''s landing. Square brick towers can be seen everywhere, most of which are covered with tiles. There are also towering hills in the distance, surrounded by dense buildings. Now there are white colors everywhere, and the heavy snow flying overhead is still falling. "Hoo..." Wesselis rode on a war horse, and the cavalry behind him walked through the crowd on the avenue, breathing white. The population of pantos is very dense, and it is even said that it is more than aposta in slave Bay. More than 200 people of the cavalry team of wesselis enter pantos like a small boat into the sea, and can''t turn over any waves. The regular army, instead of mercenaries, still attracted the attention of many pantos, especially when they wore the bright red three headed dragon flag. The pantos know nothing more about this badge. They all know that a strong neighbor has emerged around pantos. They are the tangaryan royal family exiled to the AESOP continent, and they are the real blood of the king. The carriage of illyrio in front was opening the way to drive away the people on both sides. After all, the governor''s flag was better used in pantos than that of targaryan. People on both sides are also looking at them curiously. Sitting on horseback, wesselis could see the bustling crowd on both sides. There are street vendors pushing carts, and fishermen shouting to sell fish barefoot. Half the boys playing on the roof had suntanned cheeks, and there were three or five groups of mercenaries with weapons. Even wesselis saw several doslaks. These doslaks may be slaves of a rich merchant, or they may be people who have separated from their own ethnic group and decided to work alone. Such scenes can be seen almost everywhere. Pantos is worthy of being a huge city-state, with people from all walks of life in all regions, even all races. There is also an episode. A wine dealer with a cart of wine barrels saw three dragon flags, then shouted tangaryan''s name and blocked the army''s way forward. The businessman claimed to be a riverside man, speaking fluent Westeros and even a little king''s landing accent. He stopped the cavalry and claimed that he was loyal to the real king. The people of Westeros all expected wesselis to lead the army across the narrow sea and overthrow the rule of the usurper as soon as possible. Then they said they would give wesselis a glass of wine. However, wesselis sat on the back of the horse, holding the reins, and looked calmly at the ''wine merchant'' below. Looking at the cup of crimson wine held by the other party, his face did not fluctuate, and then raised his chin to the soldiers next to him. "Feed him this glass of wine." Wesselis spoke quietly. When the soldiers around him heard his order, they rushed up, while the "wine merchant" changed his face. He pulled out a short sword from his back and wanted to break out of the siege. However, the guards around wesselis were naturally elite after many selection. A sword stabbed the "merchant" in the thigh, and the other party screamed. Then he directly pinched the other party''s wrist and disarmed the short sword in his hand. The two soldiers pressed the other party''s shoulder, grabbed his wrist, and then kicked his knee. Click¡ª¡ª The wine merchant screamed and the cold sweat flowed down his forehead. Another soldier came forward, pinched his opponent''s chin, forced him to open his mouth and held the wine he had just prepared to pour to wesselis. "Your Majesty?" The guard turned to ask wesselis for advice. Wesselis took a look at illyrio, who had also come down from the carriage. The other party didn''t expect the sudden change. A cold sweat flowed down his forehead for fear that wesselis would have some misunderstanding. "It has nothing to do with me, your majesty." Then he felt wesselis''s eyes, and the fat man quickly nodded. "This is a despicable act. Please help yourself." Wesselis also nodded slightly. "Your Majesty, don''t you interrogate?" Rums, hiding behind his hood, suddenly asked, with a cruel light in his eyes. It wasn''t just wesselis who saw it. Ramses just whispered to him behind his back. This crude assassination technique just fooled an inexperienced little girl. However, it is almost impossible to deceive wesselis and Ramses. "Forget it." Wesselis shook his head slightly and then looked around at the pantos who had crowded around because of the incident. No matter in which world, watching is an essence of most people. "This matter will spread quickly, and the interrogation can''t find anything. The other party has already run away." "Well, you''re right." Ramses nodded slightly as he listened to wesselis. Then he hid his face in his hood again, looked at the ''wine merchant'' and sneered twice. Then wesselis nodded to the soldier who had caught the assassin. Then he didn''t stop to continue to look, and hurried the horse to leave the place directly. The glass of flavored wine was roughly poured into his throat in the other party''s frightened eyes. Not for long. The man who claimed to be from the bend of the river turned red like blood and rolled all over the ground. Desperately grabbed his throat until the blood was dripping. Finally, there was no movement when he kicked his legs. Seeing the man''s reaction after drinking, the onlookers were in an uproar. However, among these people, a man with a plain face and even some baldness witnessed the scene all the way. Then he raised his head and looked at the back of wesselis in the distance. Chapter 195 The business of the wine merchant was just a small episode when wesselis entered the city of pantos. When wesselis and his party came to the courtyard of illyrio, the "little Skinner" Ramses who had been following him did not know when he had disappeared. Disappeared in this huge city-state with many people, like a drop of water falling into the sea, perfectly integrated into it. Naturally, illyrio did not find that there were few people in wesselis''s team, and warmly greeted wesselis to enter his house. Wesselis turned over and dismounted, and then handed the reins to a soldier in light armor with a short sword and a spiked helmet pinned to his waist. The soldier''s movements are simple and powerful. His eyes have no other color, just like a precision machine without emotion. "Huh?" Wesselis looked more curiously at the soldier. He remembered that he had not seen such a soldier the last time he came to the courtyard of illyrio. It''s like Wesselis felt familiar and almost blurted out. "No dirt." The rich merchant governor with a big belly came down from the carriage, and then saw wesselisto look at his guards, and then opened his mouth to explain. "Is this the first time you''ve seen him?" "But I think so. These guys without ''long sword'' are all from astapo. It''s a little far from andalos." Illyrio laughed. "So they are dirt free." There was some surprise in wesselis''s eyes. He just thought of it, but he still didn''t dare to recognize it. This is a famous army on the AESOP continent. The dirt free Legion does not know how many miracles in the history of war have been created, even if it has not been seen, but almost everyone knows that the dirt free is the best soldier. Because these slave soldiers were brutally eliminated when they were young, only one third of all slave children can pass several years of dehumanizing training. Finally, he became a real dirt free person, completely abandoned a human emotion and became a pure killing machine. They will unconditionally execute their master''s orders, even if they cut off a hand or wipe their neck on the spot. These dirt free warriors have almost no disadvantages except that they are expensive. However, the high price is not the fault of the clean soldiers, but the rich businessmen who want to buy these soldiers to protect themselves. Then wesselis took another look at the soldier''s back. The other party led his war horse to the place where the horses were stored outside the courtyard, and then tied the rope meticulously. It seemed that he didn''t hear illio''s words. Then wesselis withdrew his eyes. "That''s good." "He deserves to be a well-known clean man." This elite soldier wesselis looks greedy, and conventional training is almost impossible to achieve such an effect. Illio still laughed, his yellow beard trembled, and his expression was a little proud. It was almost the highest standard of defense for the spotless soldiers to take care of the house. A few days ago, governor pantos was killed in a manor outside the city. The guards he took did not even realize that his master had been tortured to death for the first time. When these slave guards finally found out all this, they didn''t choose to inform others, but scattered and fled. Because the governor also had a family. If his family found out that their dereliction of duty had led to the death of the governor, I''m afraid they could not live, so all these slaves scattered in a crowd and wanted to escape. However, two days before they escaped, all the slaves were captured and buried alive with the tragic governor. Therefore, after this incident, all the governors and rich businessmen of pantos were in danger. At this time, illyrio also bought a group of 100 people without dirt, strengthened the security of his courtyard and prevented the recurrence of such a tragedy. After returning to pantos, he increased the price and sold it to other governors. Astapo stipulates that the purchase of the clean can only be divided into integer units such as 1100, because they need to command with a command scepter. All the clean are trained to recognize only scepters but not people. After they get the scepter, they may not hesitate to order them to turn around and kill their master. "If you''re interested, I''ll give you two when I leave pantos." Illyrio waved his big hand and gave wesselis two dirt free people. Although these dirt free people were very expensive, he could afford them. "No need." And wesselis shook his head slightly. Two clean people have no effect. They are not even as good as two experienced mercenaries. Otherwise, they won''t die and hurt a lot when facing the son of the eagle Banshee. However, fighting alone is not the correct way for the clean people. Only when they form an army will they give full play to the real strength of the clean people. This kind of fierce is not afraid of death. Even in the face of how terrible the situation is, he still maintains the formation. Even when the last soldier dies, he can still bravely raise his spear and charge against the enemy. This is their most terrible place. "Please." "Please." Then wesselis and illyrio came to the reception hall. A little blond maid made tea, glanced at wesselis, blushed, and ran away. In fact, there was no accident in this situation. Wesselis had been used to it for a long time. He took a look at the girl''s shy escape, then took back his eyes, looked at the rich merchant governor, and then said. "Lord illyrio, what did you mean by what you just said in front of the gate?" Wesselis did not continue to greet illyrio, but asked directly. When illyrio heard that wesselis was not vague, he nodded and went straight to the point, and a greasy and fat cheek became more and more serious. "Well... Maybe you don''t know." "Your Majesty." Illyrio''s voice was hoarse, his small eyes were full of seriousness, and he even subconsciously lowered them when he spoke. "Now some of the governors of pantos have done evil to you." He confessed all this directly, beyond wesselis''s expectation. "Huh?" And wesselis raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect that illyrio would pretend to be confused. After all, no matter how close he is to tangorian, he is the governor of pantos, which involves his fundamental interests. However, did illyrio sell his teammates directly? Chapter 196 Then illyrio did not hide, claiming that he told wesselis everything he knew, and wesselis could not tell the truth from the truth in his words. however. Indeed, there are many things that Ramses did not specify in his intelligence. After all, Ramses'' ability is not as terrible as an insider sitting directly in the position of governor. "Andalos grows too fast, and the most important thing is the dragon. No one will turn a blind eye to the dragon." Illyrio sighed and said. "If you can, I don''t know how many people are willing to give up their property for one dragon." At the beginning of the rise of andalos, pantos did not pay too much attention. There were almost as many small forces, but then their attitude began to change. At that time, however, pantos also did not want to eradicate this restless neighbor, because they still used andalos as a buffer between them and bravos. But it never occurred to me that the buffer grew into the center and blossomed. But none of this is the overwhelming condition that led most governors of pantos to decide to fall to the Iron Throne. It''s still a dragon in the end. The dragon is like a huge bait, which stimulates the inner desire of the governors of pantos, especially the little dragon who has not grown up. "No one would turn a blind eye to a dragon." ''unless he is blind.'' These governors of pantos started out in business. Which one is not ambitious and ruthless? When the news of the birth of the Dragon came out, they wanted it. Especially they are so close to the dragon that they can even smell the pungent smell of sulfur. Some people want it, while others are based on self-protection. The existence of the Dragon means expansion, and pantos is the next goal of the andalos. This is a consensus that almost everyone can reach, which is only an early and late result. Therefore, the combination of the two, some want to get the dragon and some want to protect themselves, they formed the largest radical among governor pantos. However, those who remained calm under the lobbying of the Iron Throne envoys became a minority. Illyrio mopatis is one of them. During this time, the secret war around this matter was staged in pantos every day. It was difficult for more than a dozen governors to reach a consensus. Wesselis came in this situation. "What happened?" Wesselis nodded. Although he had known it for a long time, he still pretended to know the news for the first time, and there was more anger and fear on his beautiful and handsome cheeks. This is in line with the attitude that a normal person should show at this time. Especially for him, who is only 15 or 16 years old, he can perform more seamlessly. People suddenly encounter betrayal in a foreign country. What should they do? Naturally, he turned to the trusted people around him, and wesselis seemed to be trying to keep calm and closer to the truth. "Lord illyrio, what should we do next?" The rich merchant governor also looked a little sad. Finally, he shook his head, sighed and looked very embarrassed. "In fact, your majesty." "I''ve always been longing for tangaryan. I used to..." Later, illyrio told the past of his youth and expressed his ambition implicitly. He showdown with wesselis, hoping to help wesselis win the throne of seven countries and sit on the iron throne in the future. In return, he hopes to get a castle, a duke and the position of Finance Minister of the new dynasty. Wesselis only narrowed his eyes slightly and pinched his fingers gently for the sudden showdown of illyrio. He didn''t rush to agree or oppose immediately. Although this is just a bad check at the moment. Wesselis heard another question, which he had not thought of before. "Sheila from Reese?" Asked wesselis. "Governor, is your second wife a valerian?" I don''t know whether it''s for the sake of establishing a relationship with weseris or for other reasons. Just now when illyrio talked about his past, he mentioned that he had a bad relationship with the last Prince pantos. Because he married the cousin of the last Prince of pantos and married a prostitute named Sila after the death of his first wife, which angered the prince of pantos at that time. The girl who came to Rhys had silver blond hair. "That''s right." "Sheila, she does have some valerian blood." Illyrio didn''t know why wesselis deliberately asked such a sentence. Some were confused, but he nodded and admitted. "But there are still many people of valerian descent in places like Rhys and volantis." "Really?" When wesselis heard illileo''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief and opened his mouth at will. "I thought your wife would be a descendant of black fire." With a casual remark, Elio''s face changed slightly, but before he could say anything, wesselis continued. "But it''s no big deal." "The red dragon and the black dragon are also dragons. Now tangaryan has lost his iron throne. What do you do so clearly?" Wesselis took a sip of the tea and shook his head. Illyrio also breathed a sigh of relief. There have been several black fire rebellions in tangaryan history. Although they are essentially a family, these black fires without formal identity have been stubborn in gaining an orthodox position, and this stubbornness has lasted for generations. Even it has been handed down for generations, so several black fire wars broke out. If Sila is recognized by wesselis as a descendant of the black fire, this cooperation will be over. however... Now it seems that wesselis doesn''t care about the red dragon or the black dragon? Illyrio let out a sigh, but still smiled bitterly and explained. "Sila is just an ordinary valerian. Later she died of a plague. Of course she won''t be a descendant of black fire." "At that time, she was pregnant with my child... I had full confidence that it would be a boy." Speaking of the past, illyrio''s face was still gloomy and sad. "But he was not born in this world. That terrible plague took the lives of him and his mother." However, the sad expression didn''t last long. Illyrio sighed, refreshed himself and went back to business. "It may be too late to leave pantos now, but things haven''t come to the worst." "For the festival celebration in three days, I will do my best to help your majesty out of trouble." Illyrio wiped away the faint tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, then patted his chest and promised. "In that case, please the governor." Wesselis looked very moved and breathed a sigh of relief. He held illio''s hands tightly. Chapter 197 In fact, wesselis had doubts about pantos''s purpose before this trip, and got the exact information. However, he is still willing to take this trip in person. Naturally, there are his purposes and arrangements. Of course he did not tell the truth to this rich merchant governor of pantos. Illyrio''s words were equally true and false. He didn''t take out all the truth. He just said some unimportant things and gave a careless eye to the key issues. Both of them are Biao each other''s acting skills, and then they still look at each other sincerely when shaking hands. Then, when wesselis came out of the courtyard of illyrio, the smile on his face had completely disappeared and returned to the ancient calm. "Your Majesty." The 100 Knights he brought this time, as well as Knight attendants, archers and so on, a total of more than 200 people have been waiting here for a long time. Then wesselis took the horse brought by the clean man, stepped on the stirrup with one foot, turned on the horse, held the reins with one hand, finally looked at the courtyard of illyrio, and then turned the horse''s head. "Go." ¡­ Wesselis also owns a mansion in pantos. This was the last time he came to pantos, all the governors united to give him a gift. The house has a large area and is also equipped with a running water garden. The house is certainly not enough, but it is more than enough to squeeze into the courtyard, put up tents and hold 200 people. Step, step Then a group of high-profile and swaggering Knights under the banner of tangaryan came to wesselis''s house in pantos. And saw the banner of the three dragon, do not know how many secretly surround the house outside the eyeliner all eyes focused. "Come, come." For a while, some of these Eyeliner were still in a hurry. They were each of them. Some were governors from pantos, others were well-informed businessmen. There was even a servant dressed in court clothes who did not make any cover up. At first glance, he was obedient to the famous and powerless Prince pantos. He didn''t know what he sent to do. A lot of Eyeliner came to see Vee Sai Chis, but Vee Sai Chis looked at it like a blind eye. Because he knew very well that the governors of pantos still had some scruples. At least he didn''t dare to send someone directly to kill him, otherwise he would be intercepted on his way to pantos. However, the governors of pantos did not dare to do so, naturally because of the integrated cavalry around wesselis, and there were legions behind him. If you want to kill these two hundred people of wesselis, and do not let any one live or divulge any information, sending four hundred people is not enough. At least 600 or even 800 cavalry should be sent out. However, the cavalry sent by pantos on such a large scale could not hide it from everyone. That would be tantamount to the public interception of wesselis. Violating the rights of guests is a sin that the gods cannot forgive, and the credibility of the pantos will be ruined. If the doslak people were entrusted to do this, it would be too late. No horse king was active nearby, and even if a horse king wanted to go west, he would be stopped by the first andalos regiment stationed in Ge DoHo. Pantos dared not do it directly to himself. Therefore, wesselis dared to enter the city in a big way. He didn''t care how much noise he made all the way, so that everyone knew he was coming. Although he is now in danger all the time, just like the "businessman" who toasted him during the day, wesselis is not flustered. On the contrary, he is unusually calm. He knew that the more noise he made and the more people he knew he was coming, the more cautious the governors of pantos were and did not dare to do it easily. The more obstacles they create, the more flaws they will start. For the governors of pantos, the festival celebration in the prince''s palace in three days will be their best opportunity. Because at that time wesselis entered the palace and closed the door. No one outside knew what would happen inside. At that time, wesselis'' accidentally ''died, or committed any crime, first violated the rights of guests, and was detained by pantos, which all depended on the mouth of the governors. Although no one will believe such a bad excuse, it can at least hold water in theory. Seeing that weinsai Rees entered the courtyard, the surveillance eyes began to report to their owners nervously. The servant from the prince''s palace got on the carriage and left here. Vee Sai Chis is standing on the top platform of the mansion house, with wooden railing, overlooking the undisguised eyeliner and watching them. And at this time. Footsteps came from behind him. A fiery red figure appeared behind wesselis, gently closing his robe. She looked behind wesselis, then opened her red lips. "The task you assigned has begun." Wesselis held the railing in his hand and looked at the sunset gradually falling in the sky with a pair of lavender eyes. The red glow covered the whole sky, and the cold wind lifted the silver blond hair in front of his forehead. The heavy snow from last night to the day stopped long ago. The clouds dispersed and the sun shone down before the afternoon and dusk, restoring some more temperature to the newly arrived winter. Now the sun is going down again. Standing behind veselis was the red priestess melisandra, who left andalos and came to pantos. However, she did not go all the way with wesselis, but quietly came to the city-state through other channels, and secretly completed what wesselis told her. "Yes." "Well done, melisandra." Wesselis glanced slightly at the thin red witch. It seems that the other party really has the divine power of rahlo. It seems that she can''t feel the cold. Wesselis wears leather armor and animal skin to keep warm. However, the woman is still in a red robe. "I saw the guidance of the king of light in the fire." Melisandra walked two steps forward and came to the side of wesselis, standing side by side with the young king in front of the railing. Looking at the red clouds in the distance, the faint fragrance on the woman penetrated into the boy''s smell. Then melisandra''s beautiful eyes turned slightly and fell on wesselis. "Pantos must belong to the real king." Chapter 198 the second day. Outside the city of pantos. Several Hunter like men carrying bows and arrows were talking to the guards outside the city gate. The reason is the poor governor who died not long ago. Now pantos still strictly investigates the mercenaries, caravan guards or hunters who enter the city-state with weapons and armor. Wesselis, who entered the city yesterday, and his guards who protected him, were not treated like this. "Sir, we are all hunters in the surrounding villages." One of them, a thin man with a scarf on his head, patted a stag on his horse''s back and said good words to the guards. The deer seems to have been dead for a long time, and its blood has been drained. Hunters want to sell the deer in the market of pantos in exchange for some food to go home. The guards of pantos waved impatiently. "Roll, roll!" "I''ve told you several times that people can go in and throw out their weapons." However, the hunters still pester the guards and are unwilling to hand over their weapons. After all, this is the guy they eat, and there is no peace around pantos. After all, pantos is unable to go out to eliminate bandits and bandits. Soldiers are scarce and neglect training. They can only be entrusted to mercenaries or large caravans. Small caravans and ordinary farmers and hunters need to seek their own blessings. In such a chaotic world, farmers and hunters have to carry a dagger or dagger when they go away. They can resist one or two in case of robbers. At least you can die bravely. Therefore, the hunters were unwilling to hand over their weapons and pestered the guards unwilling to leave. And at this time. Gululu¡ª¡ª In the distance, a long motorcade drove to the gate of pantos, and the wheels made a sound when they pressed over the small amount of snow left on the ground. It seems that another large-scale caravan has arrived. Seeing the arrival of the caravan, the guards at the gate of pantos brightened their eyes. They knew that there was another chance to make a fortune. "Come on, come on!" "Come and gather together and check for me." Yesterday, we received wesselis. The Guard officer of the city gate with a big belly helped the crooked helmet on his head, and then asked the brothers under his hand to come and catch the fish quickly. On weekdays, caravans take the road near the port, and rarely come in from the north gate. Without caravans coming from the direction of the north gate, the "toll" will naturally be much less. The family spent so much money to bribe them to work in the garrison, naturally in order to get rich. Ordinary people don''t necessarily have so much savings for several years or even decades. However, when I came to the garrison, I followed my boss, ate, drank, whored, gambled, and had a happy day. I didn''t say that the toll for a year''s light card was planed to supply the commander-in-chief. The following brothers share one point Up to two years ago, all the heavy money spent on bribery at home was back, and the rest was net income. Some small caravans or middle-class families in pantos city lined up with a lot of gold coins and broke their heads, trying to send their frustrated children to work in the garrison. Safe and rich, who doesn''t want to come? Hearing the dialogue between the city gate guards, the hunters who had just pestered them looked at each other and saw the tension in each other''s eyes. Then the tall and thin hunter with a deer on his horse looked at the mercenary who was also stopped outside the city gate not far away. There was a hint of tacit understanding in the eyes of the two groups, and they nodded to each other. ... Gululu¡ª¡ª The wheels of the carriage kept making noises, and the long convoy finally came to the gate of pantos. "Stop!" "Where did you come from?" The Guard officer of the city gate held up his helmet. His armor was almost out of place, and then came with a round belly. More than a hundred defenders near the city gate were also attracted at once. The leader of the caravan was an old man with gray hair. He looked like he was in his fifties and sixties, and his clothes were ordinary. Riding a tall gray war horse, the hair of the war horse has some "felt", which seems to have not taken a bath for a long time. "This is my hometown, this adult..." The old man sat on a dirty horse with a low voice in the standard valerian language. He looked at the prosperous and rich city-state behind the gate, and his eyes showed deep nostalgia. He ran away from here for half his life, and did not dare to return after changing his face until today. "Don''t tell me that nonsense. I ask where you come from and where is the caravan?" The fat city gate guard naturally understood valerian, but his attitude now did not become extremely impatient when he faced wesselis yesterday. "I''m from telosi, my Lord." The old man on the gray war horse was not angry, but took a deep look at the City Gate Guard officer. Then he turned over and dismounted and opened his mouth. "I rented merchant ships from telosi to sell goods to bravos, and then bought some goods from bravos to pantos." "Pantos is fine. I''m not going to leave this time." The old man''s voice is full of Qi. It seems that although he is old, he still maintains a very vigorous spirit, and his eyes are also very sharp. The leader of the garrison of pantos city gate could not help shrinking his neck, and his impatient attitude had just restrained a little. "Bravos." The pantos were still very hostile to bravos, and the Guard officer snorted and deliberately lengthened the tone. "What goods do you sell? Are there any contraband?" "Take it out in advance if you have it. If I turn it out... Hum..." The fat guard deliberately lengthened his tone, like a pig humming. The tone was threatening and suggestive. At the same time, he raised his hand and opened the carriage covered with broken cloth, which contained some spices and even several large boxes. "Hmm? What is this?" Then the fat officer''s eyes suddenly noticed those neat big boxes. According to his years of experience, such dark boxes at the bottom usually contain contraband. "We mainly sell spices, my Lord." "And in those black boxes are Loras''s walrus teeth. We also bought some." The grey haired old man looked very calm and spoke calmly. Bravos collects commodities from all over the world, and the price of spices is a little lower than that of pantos. Therefore, it is a conventional trade route to transport spices from bravos to pantos, and some can be sold when passing through andalos. Then the old man opened a black box and revealed the special walrus teeth from Loras. This expensive commodity may be collected by some rich businessmen or nobles. And at this time. "What is this, my lord?" A pantos guard seemed to have detected something strange and shouted. Chapter 199 The guard who went to the rear of the motorcade for inspection suddenly shouted and instantly attracted the attention of many people outside the city gate. "What''s going on?" There were many people coming in and out of the city gate. The group of mercenaries and several hunters on the other side seemed to be nervous. They exchanged eyes with each other again. Immediately. Among the mercenaries on the other side, a tall and fat mercenary stood up. Like a mountain, he is naked with tattoos all over his body. His belly and chest are thick fat, thick arms and thighs, and a giant hammer in his hand. He first stood up and shouted loudly. He looked a little excited. He even pushed and jostled with the defenders of the city gate. "Hey, boy." "Why don''t you let us into town?" The garrison on the other side was attracted to see greater changes here. "What are you doing!" "Put your weapon down!" These days, pantos has strictly investigated the people who enter pantos with weapons and armor. However, the daily population flow of a huge city-state like pantos is huge. Every day, there are people who come to pantos for the first time. Naturally, they can''t find out their identity, and they don''t have a job in the city. Therefore, such disturbances and conflicts occur almost every day, and the guards have long been accustomed to them. Although they may not be able to beat the mercenaries alone, behind the garrison were the city states and the governors, so they surrounded them fiercely. "What''s going on?" The walls of pantos are very large, and his gates are naturally large. The fat officer was in the other direction of the city gate and frowned when he saw something unexpected on the other side. At the same time. Just now, the hunters who were going to enter the city saw that there was a conflict and directly pulled the horse to hold the prey, so they wanted to seize this opportunity and sneak into the city. However, just as they were about to slip in, they were found by a sharp eyed Garrison and immediately shouted. "Hey! Stop!" "You damn bugs, who let you into the city!" There are not only mercenaries and hunters, but also caravans outside the city gate of pantos. This city-state has a large population, people come and go, and the gate is often overcrowded. There were sudden changes in several places. Suddenly, the city gate was in chaos. Many other people outside the city gate also wanted to sneak into the city without inspection. The hunters saw that they had been found and looked at each other, but they didn''t stop. Instead, they accelerated their steps and pulled the horses into the crowd. "Go!" "Go!" With the tacit cooperation of mercenaries and hunters, there were other people who didn''t know whether they had contact with them, and there was chaos outside the gate of pantos. "Catch those people!" Seeing this, the fat officer flew into a rage. The grey haired old man looked at the farce calmly at the moment, and then smiled coldly. Then he had already touched out a heavy small cloth bag from his arms and slipped it into the other party''s hands. "This adult has worked hard." "Accommodation, everyone gets rich together." The grey haired old man who looked like the leader of the caravan made no secret that his caravan did contain some contraband banned by pantos. Then he took out a bag of heavy gold coins to bribe each other. He was used to dealing with such people. Sometimes it was more effective to go straight than to turn implicitly. The City Gate Guard officer is gloomy and in a very bad mood. Collecting money is one aspect, but there can be no trouble in the city gate. At the moment, he had no time to thoroughly check the caravan, see what the other party had installed, and then threaten the other party to hand over more money. Seeing that the old man took out a money bag very wisely, he simply didn''t continue to be embarrassed. In fact, any caravan can''t stand the inspection. As long as he wants to check, he can find out the problem, as long as he pays the money. It''s not too much. Those who pull armor weapons by carriage turn a blind eye. "OK." "Everyone gets rich together." The fat officer took the money bag, weighed it in his hand and put it in his arms. Then he waved his hand to let all the brothers who checked in the back withdraw. There was no need to continue to check in the back. First, maintain the order at the gate. If there was a riot, he would be the first Guard officer. Several guards chased in to catch those who sneaked into the city, including some lawless mercenaries and the cunning hunters just now. Gollum Then, the long motorcade passed the inspection of the city gate and entered pantos. ... "It''s really dangerous." An ugly blonde woman in the caravan spoke to the people around her. She was big, six feet tall, even taller than ordinary men, with long blond hair, a torn nose, no ears, and cross scars on her cheeks. "Just now, a boy has been staring at me. I wonder if he is in love with me, ha ha -" The woman''s laughter is hoarse and deep, and her words are even more chilling. "I almost couldn''t help digging out his eyes." Beside the woman was a man with chrysanthemum blue eyes and flax white hair, with a cramped smile on his face. His height was not as tall as the blonde woman beside him. He heard the woman''s words, turned his head, looked up and down at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing. "''beauty ''is that you have a crush on him, or does he have a crush on you?" ''beauty'' is the nickname of this blonde woman, and Melis is her name, but everyone''s name in the group can be changed at will. The code may be true, but the name is probably false. The young man''s name is'' straw ''Dick. In fact, he said this sentence not only to humiliate the woman. When he first joined the group, he was forced to stay in the warehouse by "beauty" merise and had intimate relations with her several times. However, later he seemed to accept the woman, and the two would make an appointment sometimes. After all, as a mercenary, he didn''t know which day he would die, so he had to have fun in time. The grey haired old man in the front of the team and a ferocious man riding beside him were silent. This man seems to be a doslak. His face is full of sword scars, his upper body is naked, his strong muscles have totem tattoos, and a dark yarak machete is pinned to his waist. His name is Kago. He is indeed a doslak who broke away from the ethnic group. He was once a slave. Later, he killed his master and joined the mercenary regiment. Now he has become the captain of the mercenary corps and the right arm of the gray haired old man. Now. When Kago heard the gossip of the brothers in the team, he turned his head slightly, took back his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Head." "Has that guy Danzo sneaked in?" Chapter 200 Danzo Dehan, nicknamed "warrior poet", is another captain of the mercenary regiment and also the right arm of the gray haired old man. This time, the mercenary regiment mixed into pantos in batches and times through various channels, just for the next big plan. If this big plan can succeed, they will directly change their fate from cheap mercenaries to worthless mercenaries. From now on, it will be delicious and spicy, and it will be rich and glorious. Even... Become the master of pantos. "We don''t have to worry about Danzo." "He has his own discretion." The grey haired old man sat on his horse and looked very calm. But in fact, there are some drums in his heart. This is a very risky decision, but the harvest is also very amazing. Risks and opportunities coexist. He remained anonymous and never mentioned his real name to anyone. Others only knew that he had been the candidate for the next Prince pantos thirty years ago. However, he refused the appointment of the governors and fled his hometown. Since then, he began to wander among various mercenary groups. He once joined the second son group, iron shield group and Mu Nu group. Finally, he left these mercenary groups and established his own mercenary group with five partners. Finally, it became a famous wind blowing group in the disputed land. He is the only one of the six founders of fengblowing group who has lived to this day, and he is also the leader of fengblowing group. Thirty years later, I don''t know his name. I just call him "Prince rags" or "King rags". Because his most symbolic dress is the colorful cloak, because these are sewn by the clothes of the enemy he killed himself. And he claimed that if he took off his "ragged clothes", he would become the least prominent one in the crowd. "Really?" Hearing Prince ragged''s trust in Danzo Dehan, the doslakers frowned slightly, but did not say much. The brothers led by cago are more brave and good at fighting, while Danzo, another captain, pays more attention to wisdom, maturity and steadiness. Therefore, although they are all the right-hand men of Prince ragged, Prince ragged trusts Danzo more in some things and asks him to be alone rather than cago. "Is the plan reliable this time?" "Boss." The doslak, with clear scars on his cheeks, rode side by side with the prince in rags, then turned his head and asked. "Of course I can trust the strength of the brothers in the regiment, but we don''t know that..." Kago is afraid of being betrayed by the other party or not abiding by the agreement. He wants to say some derogatory words, such as kids. But when facing the young man, he couldn''t help but dare not look at each other. He only dared to lower his head and count his toes. "Cago, what kind of person do you think he is?" The prince in rags naturally knew what his men wanted to say. The streets were bustling with people, and his long gray hair was blown by the wind. Then the old man turned his head and asked Kago. On his horse, cago heard the leader''s words, thought a little, and recalled what wesselis looked like after he boarded the ship. The young king was dressed in a snow-white fox fur. His eyes were as bright as a bright star. He was tall and straight. He hung a sword around his waist. He was generous and informal. He only took an attendant and dared to board their ship without any fear. Even his aura suppressed the others present. Prince ragged, the head of the wind blowing regiment, sat opposite him, while Kago and Danzo Dehan, the torture officer ''beauty'' merys, stood behind their boss. However, their murderous mercenaries became tied up in the face of a noble teenager. "Beauty" Meredith even blushed and didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. Only their eldest prince in rags was polite and well behaved. After all, the prince in rags is different from those who have never seen a big scene. He was also one of the heirs of the 40 pantos family and had a good education since childhood. The prince in rags lowered his head involuntarily when he met wesselis, although his aura was also suppressed. However, the later performance was stable. Finally, the results of the talks on board were quite happy. The prince in rags was not vague. He was old and had no psychological obstacles. He crawled on the ground and swore allegiance to weseries, who was nearly 40 years younger than him. And wesselis took out the dusk worn on his waist and put it on the shoulder of the old man kneeling on the ground. The scarlet sword radiated a faint light, as dazzling as the blood of the setting sun, which made the prince in rags shiver. Then wesselis expressed his loyalty to the prince in rags. "He..." I don''t know why in retrospect, the dazzling little king cago didn''t know how to evaluate it. I was speechless for a moment. There is too much difference in identity and level between the two, and they are not at the same level at all. ... Two days later. The year 291 came. Once again, snowflakes were falling in the sky. In just five days, two heavy snowfalls undoubtedly showed that this winter may be unusual. The traditional festival celebration of pantos also officially kicked off. The night of this day has not yet come, but the streets have begun to be decorated, and festive banners are hung everywhere. Pantos is a multi-ethnic and multi faith city-state. Each nation and faith has different festivals. But the coming of the new year is a carnival that everyone in pantos will participate in. On this day, businessmen are willing to offer wealth to the night lion and pray for more in the coming year. The old woman put a statue of a weeping woman at home. Hooded walkers are worshipped by the poor, bacaron is the God of soldiers, and even the dothraks commemorate their horse God. More widely, the followers of rahlo lit a bonfire before the sun set, praying that rahlo would bring the sun and dispel the cold and night in the new year. The popular belief in the seven gods in Westeros and andalos is only a second-class religion in pantos, and the natural creatures believed by the loyans are even rarer. On New Year''s day, the prince of pantos will personally * * the virgins dedicated to this land and sea. Dang¡ª¡ª The harsh sound spread far away, and gongs and drums dispersed the crowd in the street. The guards of pantos wore ceremonial armor and gorgeous guards of honor to protect the nominal head of pantos, Prince pantos, walking through the streets. Prince pantos rode in a golden sedan chair, and three officiating officers opened the way for him with ritual instruments in hand. Wesselis did not ride a horse today, but rode in a sedan chair with Prince pantos to inspect the whole rich city-state. The night fell. The whole pantos fell into a sea of joy, and people cheered at the honor guard of Prince pantos. There are even bold girls standing on the second floor, lifting their clothes and skirts, and flowers are constantly waving down from the height. However, there were also farces, some people suddenly made strange noises in the crowd, and all kinds of foul language abusing the governor came. After all, these rich businessmen and governors are oligarchs who monopolize one or even several industries, wantonly manipulate prices and squeeze the hard-earned money of civilians. Naturally, some people are dissatisfied. The guards began to catch people. Then I don''t know how long it has passed. The team finally completed the tour around the city, and then went straight to the prince''s palace. Chapter 201 "Your Majesty, please." "Prince, please." Today, pantos is still the prince of the Rodney family. He was once frightened by drogo''s father, balbocao, and peed in his pants. Fortunately, however, pantos has had good weather in recent years. He can still sit on his ivory and gold throne with his head. Wesselis and Prince pantos walked into the palace side by side, while the governors who followed them looked different and looked at the back of wesselis and Prince with flashing eyes. Except for the two bodyguards who followed wesselis, the other soldiers he brought stayed in the prince''s palace, and a little trouble would rush in at any time. Night. The bright moon in the sky shines brightly. Pantos is a city that never sleeps tonight, and the banquet in the prince''s palace has just begun. Wesselis and Prince Rodney walked side by side through the long corridor and then into the round hall. It was here at the beginning. The horse king of doslak only took a few people and drove the prince of pantos down from the throne. He killed the presiding officer representing the war in public, which scared the governors of pantos to be silent. "Your Majesty is very impressed here." At this time, governor pantos, who looked only in his thirties, said. He was the youngest governor, and most of the other governors were in their forties, fifties or even fifties or sixties. The man''s face was frivolous, his fingers were also wearing a colorful ring, and his voice was faint. When wesselis first came to pantos as a guest, the governor of pantos seemed to be here. Then the young governor seemed to think of something, slightly picked his eyebrows and said. "Yes, sorry, I haven''t introduced myself yet." "I come from the Scott family. Many years ago, I was an aristocrat in Hejian." The Scott family was once a noble in Hejian a hundred years ago, but they left Westeros for unknown reasons. Finally, he came to pantos, fell into trouble and grew into a very rich family that plays an important role in pantos. The family has huge assets, including three chambers of Commerce and countless shops, almost monopolizing one industry. Therefore, this young Scott can become a member of the governor. "Oh?" "Nice to meet you, governor." Governor Scott saw that the young king of tangorian just smiled, neither nervous nor uneasy, and his heart suddenly rose unhappy. He was familiar with family history. The Scott family was forced to leave their hometown and escape to pantos, which was not unrelated to the original king. Although the Scott family was very small at that time, only a little affected, it was enough for them to break their muscles and bones, and finally decided to escape Westeros. Now, as a result of karma, targaryan was forced to flee Westeros and even lost his iron throne. "Hum -" Governor Scott snorted coldly, feeling a little unhappy, but he didn''t mention the past of the family, but his tone was light. "Since the varelians established the city as a trade outpost, pantos has stood on this land for nearly a thousand years." "In this millennium, from Kings and dukes to ordinary soldiers and slaves..." "Even dragons." Pantos has a long history. "Countless people have come here, countless people have ruled this land, but they have turned into a handful of loess, but pantos still stands here." Two years ago. A powerful carassa of the doslak sea advanced westward to pantos. Old Cao, who has reached the age of, knows that time is running out and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make a victory for his son. But he failed. He scared the prince of pantos, but finally died in the hands of a man. Governor Scott''s voice was cold. But wesselis could hear the threat in his words. Anyone can ride on the head of pantos for a short time, but in the end, the city still stands and will always be the last person to laugh. Wesselis also turned his head and looked at the young governor, narrowing his eyes a little more. It can be heard from his words that the death of balbocao two years ago seems to have something to do with pantos. Or this is a conspiracy of pantos. It is easy to break up a grassland overlord and divide it into several kalasa under the command of several CAOS. Perhaps the original balbocao posed a great threat to pantos. Or for other reasons, wesselis doesn''t know the inside story. In the end, however, balbocao died and his kalasa was dissolved. "What you said is not wrong." "No one can rule pantos forever." Wesselis nodded, seemed to approve of what the other party said, and then opened his voice calmly, but his words made the other party choke, and then his face was a little gloomy. As he said, no one can rule pantos forever So, who is the ruler of pantos now? "Hum." The young governor, with a gloomy and cold face, snorted, and then sat back in his seat without saying anything. "Your Majesty, please sit down." At this time, another older governor sat in his position and said. He was governor Keppel of the Keane family, an old man with gray hair, wearing a blue velvet robe and gold silk thread outlining the edge of the dress. His attitude towards wesselis seemed the kindest on the surface. When he came to pantos two years ago, he talked the most with wesselis except illyrio. Wesselis nodded slightly, then climbed the steps and sat back in his position. His position is very close to Prince pantos. The whole round hall starts from Prince pantos''s throne and is in the shape of a circle with steps below. The prince is the head of pantos, and the governor, as the actual person in power, has no seat lower than the prince except in the center, which can be seen from here. Before the banquet, the hall was noisy, people whispered, and the attendants were busy carrying dessert and fruit plates. "The hall family, governor Vogt!" The voice of the herald was mixed with the confusion. Another governor arrived. This was a man in his fifties, strong and in military uniform. Then he sat directly in his seat. Wesselys looked more at the governor, for he found that he had not seen the man two years ago. The governors of pantos did not attend every meeting. The governor of hall, who came to pantos last time, did not come, but this time all the governors seemed to be present. Chapter 202 The other party''s footsteps were heavy and his eyes were sharp. When he sat in his seat, he looked at wesselis with naked eyes. Wesselis was also looking at each other, and then the other party snorted and took back his eyes. "He is one of the governors who are hostile to you." And at this time. Illyrio, who did not follow the prince on his tour of the city, suddenly appeared behind wesselis and whispered a reminder. Wesselis nodded slightly. "I see." Including governor Scott, who first talked to him, the other party also had deep hostility to him, and even made an undisguised threat in his tone. The last time they came to pantos, the governors still wore hypocritical smiles, but this time they were almost poor and dagger. Even pretending seems too lazy to pretend. Wesselis was still sitting in his seat, looking calm, crossing his legs without the slightest panic. Behind him stood two guards, equally fearless. The governors of pantos could hardly hide their intentions, and they were ready even before the banquet began. "Bellerian." Wesselis sat in his seat and called softly in his heart. He vaguely felt a response. Bellerian absorbed the black fog before it was hatched, and then there was a layer of golden cracks on the eggshell. Since the birth of bellerian, there has been a subtle connection between wesselis and it, which can make them feel each other. Wesselis can feel bellerian''s state, and now he seems to be in a very happy mood. "Ho..." A dull low roar sounded in the dark forest, and a huge shadow shrouded the earth. The sleeping animals woke up in an instant and stood up their ears. They smelled danger, and the smell of sulfur still floated from far away. Wow Then the grass shook and countless small animals began to flee. The rabbit jumped up, the monkey grabbed the vines and swung to the distance, and the deer ran to the distance. Even among the deer running away together, there was a striped tiger. However, at the moment, it had no time to take care of the delicious food around it and just wanted to run away. What a forest migration. Loong. Its coming brought a devastating ecological crisis to this forest. All the animals were driven away by him, and some of the unfortunately caught prey were directly scorched by his dragon flame, and then bitten and swallowed. "Ho -" Then bellerian felt called by wesselis. The slender neck full of scales raised slightly, and there were golden vertical pupils in a pair of scarlet eyes, emitting a dangerous light. Wow Then the black dragon opened its wings and soared into the air. The strong wind rolled up the weeds and branches on the ground. A huge shadow fell and flew into the distance. ... "Ho -" Wesselis was relieved to get a response from bellerian. The young king was well prepared for his trip. Not only did Ramses contact the prince in rags, but also his wind blowing group. Prince ragged had a very strong attachment to pantos. He led the wind group and was willing to submit to tangorian, and his request was that wesselis would hand over pantos to him. He had made this offer to others, but no one promised the prince in rags. Then wesselis sent someone to contact him, and the prince in rags decided to meet wesselis himself without hesitation for a long time. There are more than 2000 experienced mercenaries in the wind blowing group. After winning pantos, they can enjoy the cool by leaning against the big tree tangaryan. Otherwise, it''s almost wishful thinking to rely on these two thousand people to win pantos, and even if they can win it, without strong forces to endorse and support him, they will sooner or later be subverted by other forces. The wind blowing group needs the deterrence of the Little Dragon Lord. Andalos now has a vast territory and a large population. Because of the special military service system, the scale of the army has also increased. Now it has expanded to nearly 20000 people, ten times that of the wind group, and there are three dragons. Wesselis also needs to open the door of pantos. The special identity of Prince ragged is a good excuse to control pantos. As one of the heirs of 40 families, he was even regarded as a candidate for prince, which makes sense in legal theory. After tangaryan''s forces settled in the Pearl of the Gulf, they had a port with huge cargo throughput. The huge amount of transactions each year is enough to become the financial engine of the Kingdom, and pantos also has a terrible population. Population, economy, culture. The geographical position of pantos is also very important. Before, it has been restraining the development of tangaryan. Now that the gate is opened, the army under the three headed dragon can continue to expand to the East and south. To the south of pantos is a flat plain, including Na saxing City, a noan City, golden field, chayoon, etc. the military front can reach the mill sea and point to the disputed land of mill. Tangorian''s dilemma was suddenly opened. From then on, there was nothing to stop the dragon from taking off. So wesselis and the prince in rags made a mutually beneficial deal on a black ship without a flag. Both sides have urgent needs. At the same time. Wesselis did not fully trust these mercenaries. As far as he knew, the reputation of the wind blowing regiment was not very good. There is no comparison with the golden mission, which takes "words speak like gold". Therefore, he did not put the eggs in a basket. At the same time, he also brought the red robe sacrifice melisandra, who was detached in the red god religion. There are a large number of lahlo believers in pantos, who will also play a vital role at a critical time. With so many team members, wesselis''s partner bellerian naturally followed. But he slept in the woods during the day and hid in the black night sky at night, hovering over the head of the cavalry team of wesselis, undetected by anyone. This is the young king''s last move. As wesselis said to Oberon, he never joked about his life. He would do it only when he was sure. Although this action also has the possibility of failure, wesselis''s own life can ensure no worry. If things can''t be done. At the last minute, bellerian would dive down from the sky and take wesselis. ... "Don''t panic even if something happens later." And illyrio naturally didn''t know about wesselis''s arrangement. The fat governor sat beside him and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The loose robe can be seen that it has been lined with soft armor, bulging at the waist and seems to carry weapons. When illyrio was young, he was a mercenary with good strength. Even if he later became a businessman, he had gained weight. However, he still had two skills when he really started. "Just listen to me. I promise you nothing." The rich merchant governor continued to whisper in wesselis''s ear. Chapter 203 "Just listen to me. I promise you nothing." The rich merchant governor continued to whisper in wesselis''s ear. "Yes." Wesselis nodded slightly and said nothing more. He didn''t know what illyrio''s arrangement was, but now the governor hasn''t shown that he wants to turn against the water, so there are still places for cooperation. After all, even though wesselis has a variety of means, he is still deep in the center of pantos. I don''t know how many soldiers surround here. If he is not careful, there will still be danger. Then. According to the procedure, Prince pantos, sitting on the ivory and gold throne, chanted the names of the governors. "Turner, hall, Scott, Cecil... Mopatis." Prince pantos recited the names of the governors in turn. And every governor who was called by name nodded slightly in his seat, at least on the surface. Then Prince pantos thanked the governors who worked hard for the city-state. At this time, the governors also stood up, clenched their fists on their chest, responded to the prince''s thanks, and expressed their willingness to express their loyalty to the prince for the prosperity and strength of pantos. Wow Then he sat back in place. This is the standard Etiquette under the special system of pantos, an ancient city-state. Although the prince of pantos is a puppet, he is still the head of the city-state elected jointly in theory and should be respected. Wesselis, on the other hand, sat in the seat next to the prince and did not get up. He leaned his back against the soft back, gently tapped the armrest with his fingers, and looked calmly at the ceremony in the palace circular hall. Behind Prince Rodney, there are still three saluting officials holding their own ritual vessels, scales, whips and swords. The prince''s performance is different from that of two years. Although he was still dull on weekdays, wesselis saw a different color in his eyes when he presided over festivals and toured the city-state. He even suddenly wondered if the prince who was scared to pee from the throne would have pretended? Because there was really no better reason to leave the hot ass throne at that time. Wesselis thought carefully. In such a situation, he took the initiative to stand up. As a prince who escaped from the throne, he might as well be dragged down as a fool. Dong And at this time. The melodious bell rang from the red temple in the distance, symbolizing that the new year has come at midnight. "The new year is coming." "To the gods of heaven and bless pantos with good weather in the coming year." Wow Once again, the governors of pantos raise their glasses together. "At the same time, I would also like to thank our distinguished guests. Your arrival has added some color to pantos." Said Prince pantos. The guard standing next to wesselis had also checked the wine in the glass for him, and then whispered a few words in wesselis''s ear. "Thank the prince for his hospitality..." Wesselis also raised his glass, then took a sip on his lips and put it down. However, at this time, someone suddenly interrupted wesselis. "Aren''t you good at drinking? Your Majesty the king of the seven countries." Wesselis only sipped at Prince pantos''s toast. A viceroy who did not know his name suddenly said. He was the governor sitting in the fifth position in the right half circle of Prince pantos, wearing a black animal skin cloak. Although his hair was gray, his eyes were bright. Most of the governors in the prince''s palace were gray haired old men, and illyrio was even young. "Oh, sorry." Then the governor shook his head again. "I forgot that you have just grown up after your naming day this year, and now -" "You may not be able to drink yet." The governor of pantos''s sudden provocation did not surprise many people. Only the prince who sat on the throne of gold and ivory looked a little pale, while many governors in other places whispered and even laughed low to see how wesselis, a little devil with no hair, could deal with it. Wesselis recognized the provocation in the other party''s words, frowned slightly with a wine glass, and looked at the governor on the opposite side of the round hall. "You''re right." "The royal education I received from childhood told me that people who regard alcohol as a success are either fools or men." This sentence of wesselis is like asking whether the other party is a retarded person. "And..." "Sorry, who are you?" Wesselis was just communicating with bellerian, and was a little distracted, so he didn''t remember the governor''s name. But he remembered that the other party''s main industry seemed to be wine. Wesselis''s voice fell into the round hall and laughed again, but this time it was not aimed at wesselis. These governors also have fights on weekdays. Naturally, they are not monolithic. When they see him eat flat, they will laugh at him. The gray haired wine merchant governor''s face was obviously stiff, and then there was a sense of anger, and his eyes were shining cold. As a powerful governor in the city-state, his manor was full of wealth. The slaves and workers who serve him can line up the whole street. He only needs to pay the salary that can make them eat. But even so, every day, many poor people came to his house to pray for such a job. Because the governors of pantos monopolized all kinds of industries, the poor had no choice but to work for them, otherwise they would starve to death in the streets. The accumulation of bloody capital that never sleeps makes him feel a little floating, and he feels that he has long become an omnipotent ''God''. Even if it was the horse king of doslak, there was a large army in the air, which was not played by them. Therefore, he was also one of the governors who coveted wesselyslon. If pantos gets the dragon, then he will sprinkle gold coins to hire mercenaries, constantly conquer other city states, explore markets, accumulate capital, and then use capital to hire more powerful legions. This is the dream of these radicals. However, this young man who is not as old as his grandson doesn''t seem to pay attention to him at all. "Governor Bourne Rupert." "A wine dealer who thinks highly of himself thinks that pantos people will drink the wine he brews." When the atmosphere was a little cold, another governor who didn''t deal with Rupert said with a sneer. "However, his wine is far from as good as Qingting island." The party has just begun, but the atmosphere has become a little strange. Chapter 204 The governors were not monolithic, as wesselis had long known. If they can unite, I''m afraid pantos is not what he is now. They would not be bullied by braavos to this extent, but they spent too much energy fighting inside. "All right, all right." "There are distinguished guests here. Don''t let our friends see jokes." Another governor sitting on the right half opened his mouth to round the court. At the same time, he looked at Bourne Rupert, their eyes flickered, and then warned. "Bourne, watch your words." "Hum -" The red wine governor snorted coldly, but didn''t say much. One singing red face, one singing white face? Wesselis looked at their faces, but raised his glass to the governor who opened his mouth to rescue. ¡­ The prince''s palace is intriguing and intriguing. Outside the palace, in the city of pantos, the atmosphere of joy continued. New year''s Day is very important for pantos. They will open a virgin personally by Prince pantos, and then give it to this land and sea to pray for good weather in the coming year. If the prayer fails, pantos loses the war or the dealer fails in the new year, the pantos will not think it is the fault of the gods. But the prince of pantos did not do well on New Year''s day, which angered the gods. Therefore, they will cut the throat of the prince who presided over the sacrificial ceremony to calm the anger of the gods, and then elect a new prince. Tonight. Pantos incarnated into a city that never sleeps. There were lights and decorations everywhere, and the streets were crowded. Even the most demanding rich businessmen will give their employees and slaves a reward and give them a day off at this time. At the largest port of pantos, large ships were also lit. WOW¡ª¡ª The waves kept beating on the beach. Even the cold of winter can not dissipate people''s body temperature and the atmosphere of festival celebration. In the city of pantos, in an ordinary inn. The atmosphere here is somewhat out of tune with the outside world. In a room, several mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment in disguise were wiping their weapons. They broke up into parts and had all infiltrated into the city of pantos until the signal appeared. Then they gathered to kill the prince''s palace and take away the governors of pantos. "I''ve had a crush on that woman for a long time. When I kill her husband, she''ll be mine." A middle-aged mercenary with a beard on his chin and lips sat on the bed wiping his sword and wearing armor. On the other side, the companion who lived in the same room with him heard his words and sneered in a low voice. "I remember you only saw that woman yesterday." "Will." "And you haven''t been accosted yet. You''ve been interested in it for a long time?" The speaker is Dick, the "straw" in the wind. Will and he are fellow townsmen, both from Westeros. Will is called ''will from the woodland''. "Hum." Will snorted coldly. "Just don''t appreciate it." "I haven''t told you before? When I was at King''s landing, there was a badge with a lightning sign..." "Yes." Dick, sitting in the other bed, nodded. "That woman screamed louder on the boat than his mother Merris." Will continued to show off. "Oh -" Dick shrugged his shoulders in disdain when he heard will mention his past again. Will once abducted a noble lady of King''s landing, and the promise will last forever. In addition, will had a white face at that time, which was really much better than her husband''s old man who trembled in the bathroom. However, the woman was cheated into the ship. She didn''t seem to come to a good end except that she was satisfied by will. Finally, the ship arrived in mill, and then the poor noble lady was sold by will to a brothel in exchange for two golden dragons. I don''t know if she is still alive. Will didn''t know he had mentioned it several times. Some of the members of the regiment despised will''s character, but more of them were improper and listened to as a joke. Don''t blame anyone who is in the mercenary regiment. Everyone is scum. While the members of the wind blowing group in the room were preparing. Suddenly there was a harsh noise outside the inn. "Huh?" "What''s going on?" Will from the woodland frowned and then looked at another silent companion. "Ali." "Go out and see what''s going on." This companion named Ali is a mercenary from mill. He has the shortest time to join the wind blowing group among the few present. Naturally, his seniority is not as good as several big brothers. He also plays the role of serving tea and pouring water on weekdays. But he was saved by will on the battlefield. "Yes." "All right." Ali shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and there was nothing he could do about will''s caution. He thought there should be no problem. The pantos were not prepared for their arrival. Then the young mill swordsman opened the door and went out. He was just about to ask something. Then he saw a group of pantos'' garrison coming this way from the other end of the corridor. They saw a sudden change in Ali''s face, and then pulled out his sword from his waist. Qiang When the mercenaries from mill saw pantos''s garrison, their hearts suddenly tightened. "No." He was just going to try to fool around, but it seemed that the other party was coming for them. It is almost impossible to muddle through. "The matter has been exposed!" Ali''s face changed greatly, then he also drew out his long sword and warned loudly to his companions in the room. "Run!" The garrison on the other side of the corridor saw this scene and immediately accelerated its pace and rushed towards this side. "Stop!" "Don''t run!" Then a sword came. However, as a mercenary, Ali was naturally more experienced in fighting than these rotten garrison. He cut down with a sword and shrunk his neck when he came from aliton. Click¡ª¡ª Pantos''s soldiers hit the wooden railing in the corridor on the second floor of the inn with a sword. Immediately, the sawdust flew and the railing was cut. Dick and will, the other two mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment in the room, are naturally old-fashioned. Otherwise, they won''t hear any trouble and let Ali come out and have a look. Hearing the warning of their companions, the two mercenaries looked at each other. Click¡ª¡ª Then he kicked open the wooden window, and then jumped down from the second floor to the top of the stables below. Boom¡ª¡ª The top of the stable collapsed in an instant, and the horses tied inside were frightened and hissed in panic. The wind did not know when it leaked, and now the outside of the inn has been surrounded by pantos''s garrison. Seeing someone jumping down from the second floor, he rushed over like a group of evil dogs. "Stop!" "Kill them!" The two old mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment felt numb on their scalp when they saw this scene. "Bad thing!" They knew it wasn''t an accident. It must have been a leak. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many garrison teams to catch them. "It seems that the boss''s plan this time is going to be bad..." However, at the moment, they had no time to worry about the prince in rags, so they had to fly boldly. They just looked at each other, and then without hesitation, they carried the long sword soldiers in their hands and directly drilled into the small alley in two ways. Chapter 205 The mercenary Ali of the wind blowing regiment left in the inn is still struggling to resist. WOW¡ª¡ª The corridor of the inn was smashed into a mess, the wooden railings were cut off, and the barrel placed on the corridor was also grabbed by Ali and thrown directly in the past, hitting a guard soldier in the face. Bang. Suddenly, the soldier was smashed to the ground, his face looked like a soy sauce bottle, his face was covered with blood, and the bridge of his nose seemed to be broken. Seeing this scene, the soldiers chasing behind became even more furious. "Don''t run!" "Come on! Get him!" Mercenaries ran ahead, and soldiers of the garrison chased after them. When he saw that the two old mercenaries left themselves and jumped out of the window, Ali was devastated. Then he was trapped at the entrance of the stairs by the garrison soldiers coming from below. Clang¡ª¡ª The mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment pulled out the long sword around their waist and wanted to fight back. However, the soldiers of the garrison did not talk about martial morality and rushed forward. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The long swords collided violently, burst out sparks, and a fierce battle broke out when the narrow stairway was closed. Poof. However, Ali fought desperately, but his strength was poor. He fell without resistance. He was outnumbered in the scuffle and was stabbed in the thigh by a sword. Then he made a scream, knelt down on the ground with his thigh covered, and his long sword fell down. However, it was unexpected that there was an accident among the soldiers of pantos garrison. The narrow stairway was in chaos. These untrained soldiers crowded together waving weapons and accidentally hurt their own people. One of the soldiers had a cut on his arm by his companion. But fortunately, there was no big problem, but a lot of blood came out and his face was a little pale. The mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment sat on the ground with their thighs in their arms, and the blood flowed out without money. One of the soldiers of the garrison had been chasing for a long time, and even now he was a little out of breath. When he saw the humble mercenary wailing on the ground, he didn''t fight out. Draw the sword to kill each other. Dang¡ª¡ª "Huh?" However, his sword was about to be stabbed down, but it was stopped by the captain of the guard team. There was still blood on the tip of his sword. The captain looks much more decent than his colleagues, and of course, pantos''s guard team is not full of wine bags. Just now, he stabbed Ali in the thigh and subdued the mercenary of the wind blowing regiment. "The governor is going to catch him alive." The captain of the garrison is a middle-aged man of about thirty. His face was clean and trimmed, there were a layer of light wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, and his eyes were calm. The captain took a deep look at the reckless man, then lifted his sword and pushed the other party''s sword out. "Hum -" The reckless soldier was pushed out and snorted reluctantly, but he still accepted advice obediently. Pop. Put the sword in its sheath. His identity background is much stronger than this captain. If it weren''t for the other party''s ability However, the captain of the garrison didn''t see him next, but his eyes fell on the mercenary sitting on the ground bleeding. He frowned slightly and said. "Stop the bleeding first." "Then take it back for interrogation." The captain''s voice fell, and two soldiers stood out behind him. "Yes, Captain Griffin!" Then. Two soldiers lifted Ali from the ground and took him to stop bleeding and bandage the wound. Then he was escorted to the dungeon and pried open his mouth. ... Such a scene is not only here, but also in other parts of pantos. "Open the door!" Boom¡ª¡ª Groups of aggressive soldiers kicked open the doors of hotels and inns. Then he broke in with a weapon and began to search all the guest rooms rudely. "You!" "Stand here!" Once a suspicious person is found, arrest him first. If he is arrested, he will be killed without mercy. Poof¡ª¡ª The soldier killed a mercenary who had obviously lost his resistance with a sword. There is chaos everywhere. In another pub a mile away from here, it is now in a mess. The bodies of several pantos soldiers fell on the ground, and it seemed that they had just experienced a big war. Poof. And at this time. A topless doslak pulled his yarak machete from behind a body lying on the counter of a tavern. The blood immediately flowed down. The doslak raised his hand and wiped the blood just splashed on his cheek. He was a mercenary captain of the wind blowing regiment and Kago, the right arm of the prince in rags. At the moment, the brave doslak looked a little gloomy. He knew it must have been revealed, but he didn''t know whether it was an insider or something else. Now, however, it seems that the former is more likely. The prince in rags wanted to make a fortune with his brothers, change his fate and become the master of pantos. But there were also mercenary villains in the wind blowing group. In order to obtain higher interests, they sold the head and leaked the plan this time to the governors of pantos. Maybe There is another possibility. This insider was originally the spy placed by the governor of pantos in the wind blowing regiment. After all, the legendary life experience of Prince ragged has long been widely spread, and he has always cherished pantos. Therefore, the governors have buried spies in the wind group long ago, but they have been completely unresolved damn! Kago''s face was ferocious, and the scar on his cheek was wriggling slightly. What he hated most in his life was betrayal. "The plan has been exposed. Now we can''t wait any longer." Doslak''s eyes swept fiercely past the members of the wind blowing group who followed him. "So... What should I do?" "Boss cago." The mercenaries who followed Kago looked at each other. They had just killed all the guards of pantos together, and now they have been unable to ride a tiger. They can only follow the leader to the black. "Now come with me to find the head, not waiting for the little king of the prince''s palace!" "We launched the plan ahead of time. As for whether he will live or die -" Cago sneered twice, holding a bloody yarac machete in his hand, and the scar on his cheek was ferocious. "It depends on Providence." ... The biggest landmark building in pantos is the huge red God Temple. And in this huge red God Temple. A red robed priestess knelt down quietly in the silent hall, her long red hair spread evenly behind her, and a campfire was placed in front of her to disperse the darkness and cold in the hall. The beautiful woman looked at the beating flame and seemed to be able to see what had never happened. And at this time. There was a sound of footsteps behind melisandra. Chapter 206 Hearing the footsteps behind her, the woman''s body didn''t move, but her eyes were slightly backward. Then he took it back. Step, step Soon. A man with a black cloak and hood covering his face entered the hall. The residence of veselis was under strict surveillance, and now all hotels and inns in the city of pantos are being raided. No one thought that wesselis arranged his back hand in the Red God Temple. "The city is in chaos." Ramses Snow''s head, hidden under his hood, rose slightly, revealing a cloudy cheek. At the same time, his eyes did not hide his desire and looked up and down at the priestess of rahlo. Melisandra, kneeling in front of the campfire, heard the skinning words. She was silent for a long time. She seemed to be thinking about something. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the beating flame in front of her. It wasn''t until Ramses''s outstretched hand almost touched her cheek that there was a slight fluctuation. "Ramses snow." Melisandra said in an abrupt voice. In this empty hall, the voice of the priestess seemed ethereal and even echoed. And Ramsey''s hand was stiff in mid air. There was a strong feeling in his heart that if he really touched melisandra''s cheek Something terrible will happen. The woman knelt down in front of the campfire with her back to him, and even the smell of the woman had penetrated into his nostrils. However, Ramses felt a complete chill, from the sky cover to his toes. "You..." Little skinned eyes wiped a trace of surprise, involuntarily retreated two steps, but still unwilling to argue. "Hum, isn''t the sacrifice in the temple just for..." Many abandoned orphans will be accommodated in the temple of rahlo. When they grow up, they will become monks or temple prostitutes in the temple. Because we never know which supreme priest of the red temple has handed down the regulations, people will feel the gods when they reach the climax at the time of intercourse, so there is more work of temple prostitute in the temple. However, many high-level followers of rahlo know that these are just a means for them to win over believers and expand religion. However, for this reason, the term "sacrifice" has been stigmatized many times on Aesop. That''s what Ramses is saying at the moment. In fact, he didn''t dare to move other bad thoughts, but he couldn''t control his own hands. He thought he and melisandro were wesselis''s dogs, and what''s the difference between dogs. However, melisandra''s face was as usual, not irritated by Ramses''s obvious humiliating words. Eyes are still ancient well without waves, and then the voice opened calmly. "I saw your tragic end in the fire." "Ramses." "If you can''t manage your lower body well and cause people''s resentment, the prophecy will come true." Melisandra''s voice was flat, the flame was beating in her red eyes, and she still didn''t turn her head. However, his words made rums feel numb. He didn''t know whether melisandra really saw the prophecy about herself from the fire, or whether the woman was simply scaring herself. However, considering his premonition of danger just now, Ramses decided to be cautious from now on, so as not to really become a proverb. Then the young man with a cloudy face corrected his color, coughed and opened his mouth. "There has been chaos in the city, and now it is still planned." "Shall we inform your majesty of this and let him prepare?" Melisandra sat quietly in front of the campfire, narrowed her eyes slightly, thought for a moment and nodded. "Yes." "Have all the tasks assigned to you by the real king been completed?" When Ramses heard melisandra''s words, a confident smile appeared on her clean face, with white teeth. "Of course." ... The palace of the prince on the highest hill in the city of pantos. Wesselis sat at the top of the round hall steps next to Prince pantos, and to his left was governor illyrio mopatis. At the moment, the process of the dinner party has been more than half. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, except for a little conflict at the beginning, everything is going well. However, the dark tide was still surging quietly, and wesselis observed that many governors were whispering and pointing at themselves. And the servants of the governors kept going in and out, not knowing what news they were reporting. A large number of footsteps heard in the corridor outside the palace were almost completely covered up by the sound of performance. If it were not for the extraordinary perceptual ability of wesselis, he might not be aware of it. Now a clown is performing below the steps, and the curtain has come to an end for the erotic dance just now. He is a short dwarf with funny tattoos on his face. At the moment, the clown is telling something that is not very funny or even some obscene jokes in an exaggerated and sharp tone. Wesselys heard something drowsy, but the old governors listened with interest. Wesselis''s black velvet robe is also lined with scale soft armor, and dusk is worn around his waist. He supported his cheek with one hand and looked at the clown below. The tattoo on each other''s face is said to be a style of volantis. The volantis like to tattoo the faces of slaves so that they can identify which is a slave and which is a free citizen, and then treat them differently. For such a poor dwarf, wesselis doesn''t have too many ideas. He doesn''t have the power to change the world now, so he won''t have any burden in his heart. The only thing he could think of was the dwarf called Tyrion Lannister, the little devil. The other party was several years older than him, and now he should be seventeen or eighteen. Although Tyrion was short, his wisdom was amazing. If you can, wesselis would like to meet the little devil and talk to him. However, it is a pity that tangaryan and Lannister are enemies of life and death, and they are also destined to be enemies. At least it seems so now. Then. The funny clown below seems to be performing some interactive program. "Tut Tut, I''ll choose one of you adults." Then the dwarf''s eyes turned and finally stopped on wesselis. He made a harsh cry in his mouth, as if he had chosen wesselis. The young king was a little stunned with one hand supporting his cheek. Unexpectedly, the clown found himself. However, just as the clown was approaching himself, a small piece of paper fell out of his sleeve and fell at the foot of wesselis. "Huh?" Wesselis''s eyes suddenly coagulated slightly. Then he turned his head sharply left and right. What''s the matter with this strong sense of familiarity? Then wesselis quietly stepped on the small paper ball without being seen by others. When the clown finished the game, he bent down and picked it up. The silver haired boy opened the paper ball, just looked at it for a few eyes, and the tip of his eyebrows raised slightly. "Huh?" On the other side. Deng Deng Deng The clown''s performance is not over yet. Suddenly, a soldier hurried in from the outside. He leaned down and whispered a few words in the ear of a governor. Then the gray haired governor''s face changed. "What?" Chapter 207 Thirty years ago, the man defected and left pantos. Filled with resentment against the governor and his family, he left his hometown and went to the disputed place. He heard that he had tossed several mercenary regiments. At that time, the governors of pantos did not take him seriously. After all, he had not accepted the appointment, but fled on the eve of the appointment. So the then governors of pantos temporarily chose another wretch to replace him. The governors thought he might die in an obscure corner and never return home in his life. However, unexpectedly, the escaped Prince later established a mercenary regiment, and his forces gradually expanded and became one of the most important forces in the disputed land, with 2000 soldiers under his hands. It was not until this time that the governors of pantos noticed the man again. But there are few governors who were in power 30 years ago, most of them have been turned into loess. Few people who are still alive have left their posts long ago and are lying in hospital beds. Although the new generation of governors had heard of the name of the defected prince, they did not pay much attention to each other. In their view, this man is just a small bug that escaped by chance. Although he kept saying that he would return to his hometown one day, 30 years later, he didn''t even dare to enter the door of pantos. But All this changed this evening. The governors of pantos ruled the city for many years, and their industrial families were rooted in the land all the year round. Although the infighting between the governors involved most of their energy and revealed many flaws, after all, the forces were deep-rooted. They received secret information about the wind blowing group through some channel before the incident. The prince who fled that year, including 2000 soldiers of the wind blowing regiment, had long been divided into parts and sneaked into the city. It''s like an explosive barrel buried under your feet. It''s just that Mars may detonate at any time. However, they, the governors, sat on the powder keg, but they didn''t realize it until the people of the wind group had been mixed in for two or three days. So the governors who received the news were furious. Then one after another instructed his cronies in the garrison to search and arrest the mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment, and collectively put pressure on the commander-in-chief of the garrison. So during the new year''s Day celebration, a large number of soldiers seemed crazy. They smashed the doors of inns and hostels door to door and searched the mercenaries inside. Any suspicious person will be arrested immediately, and if you dare to resist, you will be killed. Now the prince''s palace is still singing and dancing, but the outside world has long been in a mess. Wow, wow There were garrison soldiers patrolling the streets to catch mercenaries. There are a large number of mercenaries in pantos. These mercenaries also live a life of dancing on the tip of the knife. Naturally, they are not vegetarian, so they also began to fight back. Many of the mercenaries who were not the wind group were also affected, and the soldiers of the pantos garrison could not distinguish. So now the outside world has become a war between the garrison and mercenaries, and fighting figures are everywhere in the streets. Dang Dang Swords collided, and the cry of killing shook the sky. "Kill!" People who didn''t know what had happened began to cry and run away. The festive atmosphere has long been shrouded in panic. ¡­ "What?" A governor sitting on the prince''s right hand first received the news from his servant. His face changed slightly and even couldn''t help making a voice. Then he found that he had lost his manners and hurriedly closed his mouth. His face was a little gloomy. The atmosphere of the banquet was delicate, and the other governors looked at each other quietly, not knowing what had happened. However, before long, several servants hurried in from outside the round hall, came to their respective masters, and whispered something in their ears. "Huh?" "What?" "How could this happen?" The faces of the governors suddenly changed. Some know the news, while many others don''t know the news, and even just know that the wind has mixed into pantos. "What''s going on?" And illyrio also received the news from the servant outside the door. His face changed slightly and turned to wesselis. The wind blew into pantos, and it was hardly necessary to guess that it must have something to do with wesselis. The banquet in the round hall was in a mess. However, wesselis looked at the note in his hand and his eyes were a little dignified. In fact, it was a little unexpected and deviated from his plan, but Now that we have reached this stage, there is no room for any retreat. And at this time. The governors on the other side of the round hall were suddenly in trouble. Anyone can know that the matter of the wind blowing group must be closely related to the little king, although they can''t show evidence. However, they do not need evidence, just relying on their own speculation is enough to determine this conclusion. If there is no connection between the wind group and wesselis, they are willing to eat the plate in front of them on the spot. Bang¡ª¡ª "Wesselis targaryan!" The governor, who was the first to hear the news, patted the table and stood up from his position. On the other side, the equally white haired governor waved his hand to stop him, and then a pair of yellow eyes looked at the calm young king sitting in his position. He could not even see a little panic and accident on his beautiful face. For convenience, his long silver blond hair was tied into a simple braid hanging behind his back. "Your Majesty, you''d better explain this." The white haired old governor said in a deep voice. There are also differences in strength between the governors. As the leader of the radical group, he is respected among the governors of pantos. However, at this time, the white haired governor faintly had an ominous premonition, and his five fingers as old as dead tree skin could not help holding together. "Son of the mad king!" "You brought the wind!" However, before wesselis spoke, the other governors of pantos nearby were furious, and all kinds of vicious abuse sounded in the hall. "The evil seed of the dragon! Dare to disturb pantos!" Governor Scott, who initially had a deep hostility to wesselis, got up angrily, pulled out his long sword around his waist and pointed it at wesselis. "I knew tangaryan didn''t have a good guy." If the eyes could kill, wesselis would have been riddled with holes by this time. "Distinguished lords!" "Haven''t we already discussed it in advance?" A governor also stood up. Pointing to the silver haired boy still sitting safely on the other side, he shouted. "Catch him!" "Force him to hand over the dragon!" Chapter 208 Thirty years ago, that man defected... Left pantos. Filled with resentment against the governor and his family, he left his hometown and fled to the disputed land. It is said that in order to survive, the noble young master was forced to take up the long sword and fight. He tossed and turned several mercenary groups to mingle with the mud legs and live by the dirty bridges and ditches. At that time, the governors of pantos did not take him seriously. After all, an ant can''t make an elephant notice it all the time. In addition, no one thinks he will raise any waves, so he simply doesn''t care about him. Then the then governors of pantos temporarily selected another wretch from the forty families to replace him and became a puppet on the ivory and gold throne. Enjoy glory and wealth. The governors thought that the man who had escaped might die in an insignificant corner and could not return home for the rest of his life. However, no one thought of fate. The prince who escaped on the eve of his appointment had a certain prestige and a small team willing to follow him after he was forced to take up his sword and fight with his life and tossed several mercenary regiments. So he broke away from the mercenary regiment he had stayed in and established a new mercenary regiment with five partners. Subsequently, the newly established mercenary regiment, led by the prince who had fled, won many battles, and its power gradually expanded. It took ten years to grow up to be one of the most important forces in the disputed land, with a full number of 2000 brave soldiers. It was not until this time that the governors of pantos paid attention to the man again. However, after 30 years, there are few governors who were once in power. Most of them have been turned into loess. Even a few people who are still alive have long left their posts and are lying in hospital beds. Although the new generation of governors have heard of the title of defected prince, they do not know each other''s heel. At the same time, because the time interval is too far away, the new generation of Governors do not pay much attention to each other. In their view, this man is just a bug lucky to get the blessing of fate. Although the other side has been saying that they will return to their hometown openly one day, 30 years have passed, but even pantos did not dare to enter the door. But now... Except those insiders, who can think that this name has been raised again at this time. Governor Santos''s words immediately caused an uproar in the banquet hall. "What? Wesselis colluded with the wind group?" "The guy who defected thirty years ago?" "Prince ragged." "Yes, that''s him." Many governors heard the shocking news like thunder, and their faces showed daze and surprise. Then they couldn''t help whispering with the people around them. It seemed that they had just learned the news. Only a few governors knew that the wind had infiltrated pantos. And it was secretly received through some channels only a few hours before the festival celebration tour. It was dark then. At the same time, these informed governors only knew the news and did not know how serious the situation was. They just thought that a group of mercenaries from the wind blowing regiment had mixed in. The relationship between the governors is not so harmonious. Even now, they are regarded as radicals, advocating to intimidate wesselis and force him to hand over the dragon. However, before this incident, these governors who are still regarded as a faction are in fact enemies of each other, and it would be good if they didn''t stab each other in the back. Therefore, the news of the wind mass mixing into pantos did not spread widely among the governors. The governor of Santos, who spoke, had great power in the city-state and was one of the insiders of the matter. Governor Santos''s words completely detonated the silence in the banquet hall. All the governors were whispering, and the servants and guards in the hall couldn''t help looking at each other. At this time, more and more servants and soldiers came in from the door of the hall. These people are the guards and servants carried by the governors. They all come in to convey the news of the outside world to their masters. Deng Deng Deng After hurrying in, he leaned over his master''s ears and told them the outside world. Then the faces of these governors changed suddenly. "What?" "How could this happen?" The conservative governors sitting on Prince pantos''s left, including illyrio, did not have a domestic servant come in and tell their master what was going on outside. Conservative governors are also whispering. They don''t know what''s going on outside. However, looking at the faces of those governors opposite, it seems that it shouldn''t be a good thing. "How come no one came in..." At this time, illyrio seemed to have a premonition of some danger. He shook his fist slightly, turned his small eyes around, glanced around, and then whispered a few words to a servant next to him. "Yes, master." Then the servant hurried down the stairs and walked towards the door of the hall. Illyrio fixed his eyes on the servant, and was slightly relieved to see him go out of the door smoothly. However, just as he was relieved, a small scream came suddenly from outside the hall, which could only be heard by pricking up his ears. It was as if someone had suddenly covered his mouth from behind, and then stabbed it into his throat with a dagger, and then the scream stopped suddenly. Illyrio''s face suddenly changed. And at this time. Step on Outside the banquet hall came a soldier in armor and spear. A short sword was hung around his waist. Although it was well concealed, a trace of blood could be seen on the cuff. Then the soldier closed the gate of the palace as if nothing had happened, and he withdrew and locked it from the outside. Click¡ª¡ª The crisp sound of locking was not so noticeable in the noise detonated by the governor''s sentence. The hall is still in chaos. And outside. The soldier with blood on his body went out and locked the hall. Then he nodded to his colleagues. "Yes." And the servant sent by illyrio. Now his body was dragged by two soldiers to the grass in the palace garden not far away. The drag left a long blood mark on the ground. The night was deep. Now it''s past the bat time on the first day of the new year. And outside the banquet hall. Under the burning torch, cold weapons reflected the dark light. "This way!" "Hurry up!" Rows and rows of soldiers in armor were already well prepared, and the palace was surrounded from the outside. Chapter 209 The main hall of the prince''s palace was surrounded by an endless stream. Outside the prince''s palace, there are high walls and heavy gates. Several guards in the palace secretly looked out, and then wanted to quietly close the gate of the palace. However, their actions attracted the attention of andalos soldiers. "Huh?" "Hey, what are you doing?" The soldiers loyal to wesselis had just received the news from ramus. Tell them that the situation in pantos city has changed. Keep alert at any time. In case of any disturbance, rush into the palace immediately to rescue your majesty. So they have been on high alert now. "What are you doing?" "Why close the door!" Seeing the action of the palace guards, the andalos soldiers immediately became vigilant, stood up from the ground with weapons in their hands, and then shouted to stop it. However, when the other party heard their voice, instead of stopping, he accelerated his speed and wanted to forcibly close the gate of the upper palace. Boom¡ª¡ª The heavy palace gate suddenly made a huge sound and was slowly closing. "No! Something''s wrong!" The andalos soldiers saw this scene and immediately reacted. There should be a real accident in the palace. ডª¡ª Then a loud arrow was fired to give a warning. "Come on! Take the palace gate!" "Kill in! Rescue your majesty!" Immediately, the commander of the pro guard led by wesselis gave a stern order. Two hundred heavily armed andalos soldiers rushed up, trying to forcibly stop the closure of the palace gate and seize it. "Stop them!" "Keep closing the city gate! Shut them out!" When the guards in the palace saw the other party rushing over, they naturally drew their swords to resist. Want to stop these andars from rushing in and forcibly close the city gate. However, officer pantos''s order was a step late, andalos''s soldiers responded in time, and the gate was too heavy, and it was not so easy to close it by force. Several andalos soldiers raised their crossbows and the crossbows flew out. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Several soldiers who were forcibly closing the city gate were shot by an arrow, screamed and fell to the ground. "Kill!" Then a brave andalos soldier climbed up first. The pantos fought back with a sword, and the andalos soldiers raised their shields to defend. Bang¡ª¡ª The sword struck the shield fiercely, leaving only a shallow scar. Andalos''s soldiers didn''t even shake their bodies. Then the right hand held a sword and stabbed it into the other party''s throat. Dang¡ª¡ª The metal and iron collided and burst out a harsh sound. A sword was stabbed out and blocked by the other party with a sword lattice. However, before the pantos guard fought back, he saw a shield magnified sharply in front of him. Bang¡ª¡ª The shield hit him hard, and his center of gravity was unstable and knocked to the ground. Andalos soldiers seized the opportunity to rush forward and stabbed him in the eye socket with a sword, ending his life. "Kill!" "Take the palace gate!" Andalos soldiers rushed up, and the guards of the prince''s palace were fighting back. The two sides fought at the narrow gate. Jingle¡ª¡ª The weapons collided violently, and the blade cut on the bright armor. The battle was fierce. Then pantos''s guards were defeated. They were cut down to the ground one after another and screamed. Then they were trampled into meat mud by countless heavy iron boots. The gap between andalos'' soldiers and pantos'' soldiers was suddenly revealed. The red and black side poured into the city gate like a tide. However, the garrison retreated one after another and was soon completely lost at the palace gate. ... And in the palace hall. ডª¡ª A sharp and high voice suddenly appeared outside, like a signal. Wesselis''s eyes coagulated slightly when he heard the signal. "No --" On the other side, Elio''s face has become extremely ugly. He was aware of what was about to happen, and he and a group of conservative governors were not informed in advance, which was enough to explain the problem. I''m afraid those people don''t just want to attack wesselis, but take this opportunity to eradicate them as governors. "Wesselis!" "Be careful!" The rich merchant governor with a big belly suddenly stood up, raised his hand and overturned the table in front of him. With a crash, wine, water and food were scattered all over the floor, and then he opened his mouth to remind him loudly. "Huh?" Wesselis heard the voice and just turned his head and looked at illyrio. And at this time. Several servants standing next to the other conservative governors, serving tea and water, suddenly took out a short knife from their arms. With the speed that no one reacted, he quickly stabbed into the chest and abdomen of these elderly governors. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The random knife stabbed into the chest and abdomen, and the blood soon gushed out and dyed the clothes red. This scene happened so suddenly that several guards who followed their masters didn''t even react. It was too late to react. "Damn it!" The guards pulled out their swords and knocked the assassins to the ground. Their master''s eyes were wide at the moment, his trembling lips quickly lost their blood color, blood flowed down the corners of his mouth, spit out blood bubbles and dyed his beard red. However, their faces were still full of disbelief. They didn''t believe that the other side dared to attack themselves. This is a way to break the rules of the game. It''s like opening the devil''s box. I''m afraid pantos will never have peace in the future. Among them, a servant who looked insignificant standing by the stone pillars of the palace also took out a short knife from his arms and suddenly rushed towards wesselis. "Die!" Trying to knock wesselis to the ground. However, wesselis was not the old governors. He was young and strong, and heard the signal and illyrio''s warning in advance, so he reacted very quickly. WOW¡ª¡ª The table in front of wesselis was directly knocked down by the assassin, and the wine and dishes on the table also fell on the ground. However, the young king dodged the assassin''s knife slightly, and then seized the opportunity to raise his hand and hold each other''s wrist directly. Snap¡ª¡ª Five fingers like a vise tightly clasped each other''s wrists, and the other hand grabbed each other''s hair and pulled it back to reveal the white neck. A pair of lavender eyes stared at each other closely. The assassin didn''t expect wesselis to react so quickly, and it seemed that his thin body contained so much power that he couldn''t get rid of his wrist for a time. "Spare your life." His eyes were frightened and wanted to pray for forgiveness. Then wesselis ignored him, then made a slight effort, held each other''s wrist in the assassin''s frightened eyes, and cut his own throat with his short knife. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood sprayed out in an instant. However, at this time. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The bowstring made a sound, and several crossbows and arrows flew out towards wesselis. Chapter 210 At the top of the palace, I don''t know when a row of pantos soldiers with bows and crossbows appeared. He raised his crossbow and pointed it at the guards of the conservative governor below, including wesselis and illyrio. And pulled the trigger. Next second. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The bowstring burst. A crossbow and arrow flew out in the light of the palace candle, flashing a cold light, and rushed at the crowd below. The radical governors suddenly killed, and the conservative governors were hit hard in an instant. They were assassinated in front of the table without any precautions. And they were thinking of cutting the roots. After that, as soon as the Palace door was opened, they could throw the matter on wesselis. Therefore, the guards of these conservative governors were also unlucky. None of them were allowed to survive. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª One by one wanted to hide or beg for mercy, but then they were shot and fell in a pool of blood. As the first to lift the table, illyrio naturally reacted quickly. Although he was a little fat, illyrio was a good mercenary when he was young. The fat governor, with a sword in his hand, quickly hid behind the stone pillar in the hall with the help of the shelter of the table, which is the dead corner of the shooting angle. Dangdang Several crossbows aimed at him were shot on the stone pillars of the palace and then bounced off. The reaction of wesselis was also fast. He just killed the assassin who suddenly attacked him empty handed, and then he saw the pantos soldiers who appeared on the second floor of the palace with their crossbows raised. So wesselis reacted quickly, clutching the body of the assassin in front of him as a shield. Poof¡ª¡ª Two crossbows and arrows went directly into the assassin''s body and splashed blood, while two crossbows and arrows were firmly nailed to the ground under wesselis''s feet. Then wesselis threw away his body as a shield and rolled and hid behind another stone pillar. Boom¡ª¡ª The pantos soldiers who had been ambushing outside for a long time also broke in. Wow. A large number of soldiers in Khaki armor and weapons filled the whole wide hall in an instant. A mending knife was launched against the conservative governor''s guards who were still alive. Even if they lay down their weapons and kneel down to beg for mercy, it was no use. These soldiers would not blink in the face of begging for mercy, raised their weapons coldly, and then ended each other''s life. A few guards saw the scene and drew their swords in anger. However, they only resisted a few times and were completely submerged in the sea of people. Among the pantos soldiers who poured in, one of them was particularly eye-catching. He was very tall, nearly eight feet tall, and stood as eye-catching as a chicken in the crowd. His shoulders are also very broad, his arms are as thick as a small tree trunk, his body is covered with heavy armor, and he holds a huge sword that is difficult for ordinary people to swing with both hands. The whole person is like a rampant tank. At this moment, he raised a conservative governor''s guard who was fighting in a desperate way with one hand. The other party kicked his legs in horror and tried to take away his arm, but he couldn''t shake a penny. "Spare... Spare your life." The governor''s guard showed a frightened expression on his face, almost peed in his pants, and his voice trembled, trying to beg for mercy from the terrible knight. However, the other party''s eyes showed a cruel look, and then he crushed his neck with a click. Then he threw the body onto the wall like a rag sack. Bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, red and white things were knocked out. The pantos soldiers around hid far away from this scene and dared not provoke this man. ¡­ And not far away. Now all the radical governors have gone far away and watched the one-sided massacre here coldly. However, seeing this cruel scene, I couldn''t help frowning slightly. "This guy..." "No wonder they are called ''the first villain of the seven countries'' by those at the other end of the narrow sea." The governors whispered and whispered. "Prince tywin said that if you borrow someone, he can''t escape in weseries." "Well, now it seems that what you said is really reasonable." This man is the man sent by tywin, Duke of Kay rock city on the other side of the narrow sea. He is nearly eight feet tall and weighs about thirty stones. He is a real humanoid monster. Although the little king of tangaryan also has the name of bravery, he can''t fight in the face of this monster. Just standing there is a big difference between them. They couldn''t think of any way that wesselis could escape from the monster. ¡­ "This is..." And on a chaotic battlefield. Wesselis saw the man, his pupils tightened slightly, and then he felt some numbness on his scalp. This is the sense of crisis felt by biological instinct. At the moment, he had pulled out the dusk around his waist. As soon as the one handed sword forged by the heart of the stars was pulled out, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees. Beside wesselis, the bodies of several pantos soldiers fell. They had just been chopped down by wesselis, and now the long sword in the young king''s hand was stained with blood, which was a little more strange under the light of fire in the hall. In the battle just now, illyrio accidentally took a sword in his thigh and was bleeding. Now he followed wesselis pale. He had just drawn his sword and killed several pantos guards. Now both men have been surrounded by pantos''s soldiers, facing the terrible monster. The other party''s body is very tall and big. Except for the eyes, there is only a breathing mouth for the mouth and nose, and the others are covered under thick armor. At the moment, the monster''s body was bathed in blood, like a demon God, holding a two handed sword, slightly lowered his head and looked at wesselis coldly. An open space was isolated in the field, leaving only wesselis and the monster. Illio was pale, covered his thigh with one hand and retreated to the wall. "Hey!" At this time, an officer of pantos shouted. "The governor has ordered that the son of the crazy king should be caught alive. Pay attention not to..." However, before the pantos officer had finished his words, a cold and terrible look fell on him. In an instant, the pantos officer felt cold from the top of his head to his heels, his face was a little pale, and then he didn''t dare to say anything more. At the moment, wesselis faced the monster alone in the field, looked at each other closely, and carefully controlled the distance under his feet. "Sir Gregor krigon..." Poof Then, clutching the handle of the dusk sword, he pulled it out from behind the body of a pantos soldier lying down beside him. Blood trickled down on the ground. Because of the force, the nails gripping the handle of the sword turned a little white. "Are you the devil mountain?" Chapter 211 "Demon mountain." Wesselis clenched the hilt of his sword and locked his eyes on the giant man like a mountain in front of him. His eyes showed unprecedented dignity. Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain", is called "the first villain of the seven countries". In fact, it can also be called the most powerful knight in the theory of the seven countries. Gregor krigon won this title not because he has the best swordsmanship of the seven countries, but because he is so tall that the pressure on his face makes wesselis feel that his breathing is not smooth. What''s more terrible is that the huge body of demon mountain has not affected his speed and agility at all. In addition, it''s a good sword This guy is just a machine for killing people. Call~ The silver haired boy''s breathing unconsciously became a little heavy, his throat rolled slightly and exhaled gently. At the same time, his feet kept retreating, carefully controlling the distance between himself and the big man. "Damn it." "The reinforcements haven''t arrived yet." On the other side, Elio, who was hit by a sword in his thigh, was pale and bloodless at the moment, and the injured position on his leg was still bleeding, tightly relying on the cold wall. In fact, illyrio arranged a back hand in advance for a rainy day. In case of any accident, reinforcements will come to rescue them. However, now I don''t know why, the successor of illyrio''s arrangement has not come yet. Now the Yellow bearded governor looked at the big man opposite wesselis, and his pale face looked even more desperate. "Wesselis? Are you sure you want to fight this guy?" "This is the biggest fucking man I''ve ever seen!" Not only the governors of pantos, but even illyrio felt that there was no possibility of victory in the battle. So did the pantos soldiers who surrounded the open space that flashed out of the battlefield. "The gods are on the earth!" "This guy may be able to fuck dragons!" "Who on earth can fight him?" Elio''s side was still chattering, but wesselis had no time to pay attention to the frightened governor at the moment. Because this is the most dangerous moment he faces. He doesn''t know if Zhuo Ge is still alive, he will fight with magic mountain one-on-one, who will win and who will lose. However, now this guy of magic mountain has brought him more psychological pressure than Zhuo Ge. "Wesselis targaryan." At this time, the huge man, who was very tall and shrouded in heavy armor, suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was deep and loud, just like the big clock in St. Baylor''s Cathedral. He even felt his ears buzzing when listening closely. Under the heavy helmet, a pair of cold eyes of magic mountain also locked on the little guy with silver hair in front of him. Silver hair He remembered that at that time, he was kneeling in front of a guy with silver hair. The other party''s face was somewhat similar to the boy in front of him. However, he hates kneeling to people. The honourable Sir Gregor krigon hated two things in his life. The first was that other men looked better than him, and the second was to kneel to others. And the man with silver hair took both of them and put his sword around his neck. So... He hates people with silver hair. "Your brother rega once called me a knight." Gregor krigon spoke again, his voice still loud, and his eyes looked coldly at the little spot in front of him. At the same time, dragging a heavy long sword with one hand on the ground, sparks burst out and walked towards wesselis. "Really?" Wesselis didn''t know why Magic Mountain mentioned the past. He frowned slightly and continued to speak. "But you betrayed him." Although he spoke, wesselis still fought 200% of his attention in his heart, staring at each other''s actions, and did not dare to be careless at all. But the next second. Magic Mountain suddenly swung up without warning, and the huge sword in his hand cleaved towards wesselis, as if he wanted to split wesselis''s sword in half. Although the shape of demon mountain is huge, it has moved when it doesn''t move. The speed is also very amazing. The heavy hands swing the big sword and chop it down quickly and ruthlessly. When wesselis saw the other party''s sudden attack, although he had been prepared, his heart still clicked. However, his reaction was still very fast, and he quickly dodged the sword. Dang¡ª¡ª Magic Mountain, holding a huge sword in one hand, fiercely cleaved at the place where wesselis had just stood. The gravel and dust splashed, and directly cleaved the floor where wesselis had just stood at his feet. "Hiss..." The pantos soldiers who were watching from the empty field around couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw the scene. "This monster..." His strength is really too great. Wesselis breathed out slightly after dodging the sword of the demon mountain. But he didn''t fight back in a hurry. Instead, he held dusk in his hand and kept an appropriate distance from each other. It looked like he was frightened by magic mountain. And illyrio is also watching the battle between wesselis and magic mountain from the corner, but his current situation can''t help wesselis at all. Even if he went back to twenty years ago, when he was a young and strong mercenary, it was still impossible to fight such a terrible big guy. "Wesselis, be careful!" Illyrio could only speak to cheer wesseliga on. However, wesselis has no time to take into account the voice next to him. He is going all out to face this terrible enemy. He can''t make mistakes like Oberon. As long as he gives the devil mountain a chance, I''m afraid he will die. "This guy''s attack range is too wide." Wesselis secretly analyzed. At the same time, he thought that Oberon had mentioned how to fight a big man when he taught him shooting. Oberon has never forgotten his sister''s hatred, so he has been practicing how to defeat... No, to kill a man much bigger than himself. "The big heads look muscular and ferocious." "But they also don''t have much muscle in the neck, eyes and other key places." At that time, Oberon was holding a long gun, and the young silver haired boy had just been knocked down by him and sat on the ground panting. Then Oberon gestured on the boy with the tip of his gun. "Here." "Here." The sharp tip of the gun approached the boy''s throat and eyes at a close distance. "And here." Snap¡ª¡ª Finally, Prince Dorn patted wesselis on the ass with the barrel of his gun and urged him to get up from the ground. Chapter 212 "So, wesselis..." "In the future, if you want to fight a man who is much bigger than you, you should give full play to your advantage of being more flexible than him." Pa Pa¡ª¡ª Oberon and the silver haired boy fought again with spears in hand, and the wooden barrels collided and made a sound. "Because a big man, no matter how fast his strength and speed are, he is bound to lose some flexibility due to the limitations of his body." "Just as people can''t turn their elbows out." The silver haired boy listened to what he said while fighting with his teacher, thinking that people''s elbows really can''t turn out. Then he was pulled on his back by the guy who didn''t talk about martial virtue. Snap¡ª¡ª The boy stumbled forward and almost didn''t fall again. Oberon didn''t chase after the victory. He smiled, supported his long gun on the ground, nodded slightly and continued to speak. "Strong muscles can certainly protect the soldier''s body." "However, it was too late to stop me from inserting the dagger into the key without muscle protection." ... Boom¡ª¡ª Magic Mountain broke the floor with a sword, and wesselis dodged. Then the terrible monster waved a big sword and swept away again. "Betrayal?" Call~ The big sword in both hands tore the air and made a dull whistling sound. If this sword hits wesselis, maybe he will be cut off by blocking his waist and scattering his intestines all over the ground. Just now, magic mountain killed the guard of a conservative governor with this move. Now his body is still lying on the ground not far away. The young king''s lavender eyes coagulated slightly again, but this time he still chose not to fight with the devil mountain, but stepped back to avoid the sweeping sword. Boom¡ª¡ª This time sir Gregor krigon struck a sword on the stone pillar next to the position where wesselis had just stood. The splashing gravel hit the silver haired boy''s beautiful cheek, and the sword of magic mountain also left a shallow mark on the stone column. "Can you only run away, boy?" Although the two swords split into the air. However, the demon mountain became more and more interested, and the activities opened up and became more arrogant. The giant man, who was nearly eight feet tall, slightly moved the muscles of his neck, and the joints of his bones made a sour sound. The man with a huge sword in his hand said, his voice was like thunder, buzzing in the ears of people who were shaking at a close distance. "Rega... I didn''t just betray him..." "I also raped his woman!" Then Gregor krigon roared again. Like a high-speed tank, he rushed towards weseries with a huge sword. When wesselis heard the devil mountain''s words, his nails gripping the hilt turned white, and his joints even made a sound. "That''s why you deserve to die..." "Demon mountain." This time he surprised all the onlookers. Wesselis did not choose to continue to dodge, but rushed to the demon mountain rushing towards him with a sword. Seeing the battlefield where the two fight is getting closer and closer to themselves. Illyrio now leaned against the edge of the wall, covered his injured thigh with one hand, and smiled bitterly on his face. Then he saw that wesselis suddenly rushed towards the magic mountain with his sword. Suddenly, the fat governor''s mouth was wide open and even an egg could be put down. The same was true of the pantos soldiers around. Although they don''t think wesselis has any chance of winning, the only chance to live a little longer is to continue to use the advantage of flexibility to deal with the monster. Don''t you want to die? However, on the battlefield, the demon mountain roared and rushed towards wesselis, and wesselis, who was obviously too short, also rushed towards Gregor krigon with a sword. The fight in an instant is almost difficult for people''s naked eyes to see. Qiang The figures are staggered, and only the sound of severe metal friction can be heard, damaging everyone''s ears. What followed was a loud noise. Bang. Demon mountain was wearing heavy armor. Because he rushed too fast, he didn''t stop the car. He directly hit the wall of the hall, and the armor made a dull sound. The people in the hall even felt that the walls trembled slightly. The chandeliers with candles on their heads were shaking gently, and many candles even fell down. "Hum -" Gregor krigon accidentally hit the wall, but it didn''t matter. He just shook his head slightly and snorted a dull cold hum. "This..." Elio, who was beside the demon mountain, covered his thigh with one hand. At the moment, the expression on his face was more ugly than crying. He never thought that two people hit him. But fortunately, in the eyes of demon mountain, wesselis is the only one. He didn''t even look at the fat man around him. Then he slapped his armor, but just then the giant man''s palm paused slightly. "Huh?" Because he saw a long scratch on the armor around his waist. On the other side. Sniff¡ª¡ª Wesselis''s figure slipped out far, and then his fingers clasped on the ground, which stabilized his figure again. "Almost." Then wesselis stood up and gasped slightly. The hair band he used to tie his hair was broken at some time, and his long hair like molten silver was scattered and hung behind his back. And at this time. "Roar -" Sir Gregor krigon on the other side was a little angry. He did not look at the trembling illyrio beside him, but roared, lifted the huge sword again and rushed towards wesselis again. He''s going to tear the silver haired boy to pieces. "Boy! I not only raped his woman, but also smashed his son''s head!" "What can you do to me?" The tall man rushed over, and wesselis did not continue to dodge this time, but raised his sword to meet him. But instead of fighting with the devil mountain, he only pushed away his vertical sword from the side. Dang¡ª¡ª The loud sound of metal collision reverberated in the hall, and many pantos soldiers close covered their ears. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª Then gold and iron collided violently, sparks burst out, and long swords were intertwined. And wesselis also seized an opportunity in the fight and stabbed the devil mountain''s chest with a sword. Bang¡ª¡ª Although it was pierced, it was not pierced, but blocked by heavy armor. "What thick armor --" And the huge body of demon mountain also slightly stepped back two steps, and then raised his feet to kick out. Bang¡ª¡ª Wesselis crossed his arms in front of his chest, rolled back and dissolved his strength. However, there is still some burning pain in the arms and chest. The powerful and heavy foot of demon mountain almost didn''t break his arm. Chapter 213 "What thick armor." Wesselis''s chest heaved and gasped, raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was just a little caught off guard. He thought he could seize the opportunity to pierce each other''s heart with a sword, but he didn''t expect that the armor of demon mountain was so thick. Although Gregor krigon is called "the first villain of the seven countries", this villain is extremely afraid of death and retribution. Therefore, the armor he wears on the battlefield is extremely heavy. In addition to the outermost layer of plate armour, he also put a layer of chain armour on the inside. The innermost layer was boiled leather armour and lined clothes. He wore three layers of armour. Such a three-layer armor can''t even be worn by ordinary people. Even trained Knights will be difficult to move in such heavy armor. However, demon mountain is obviously not included. Even if he wears such a thick three-layer armor, he can still move and fight freely. Therefore, although the magic weapon in wesselis''s hand is as sharp as Valeria''s steel sword, the same sword did not pierce the armor of demon mountain from the important position of overweight protection from the chest. "I raped his woman and killed his cub!" "And now I will crush your head at the order of Prince tywin!" Then wesselis half knelt on the ground and was panting, while the magic mountain roared again, rushed towards wesselis and chopped down with a sword. "Die!" While wesselis was half kneeling on the ground, holding a sword in one hand and watching the demon mountain chop down with a sword. But he didn''t continue to choose to fight each other, but rolled on the left and avoided his sword again. Dang¡ª¡ª The huge sword struck the ground and made a loud noise. Wesselis rolled and hid to one side, and the counterattack came very quickly. Clang¡ª¡ª Holding a sword in his right hand, he cut Gregor krigon''s wrist directly, trying to cut off his right hand with the sword. However, although magic mountain is tall and has incomparable ferocity, he is not a reckless man without a brain at all. It would be a big mistake to think that magic mountain only depends on its own physical conditions and is not good at fencing at all. Dang¡ª¡ª Gregor krigon held up his sword to block the dusk of wesselis. However, a new scar was added to the blade of his giant sword. Magic Mountain''s giant sword was also forged by a forging master who spent a lot of money. Although it is certainly far inferior to Valeria''s steel sword, it is also a good weapon. However, this weapon was greatly suppressed when it met a divine soldier equal to Valeria''s steel sword. Gregor krigon saw this scene, and his cheeks under the flat top huge helmet suddenly blackened. WOW¡ª¡ª However, at this time, wesselis suddenly seized the opportunity to roll forward. The silver golden long hair was scattered, and the long sword in his hand directly and accurately penetrated into the gap of the demon mountain armor. Poof¡ª¡ª The cold sword pierced the flesh and blood, and then burst out a strong burning feeling, just like a flame burning on the wound. The next second he scratched fiercely from the waist of the demon mountain. Sniff¡ª¡ª "Yes!" And Gregor krigon let out a painful groan. Blood rushed out of the slit of the armor and dyed the cold iron red. Wesselis rolled forward, stabbed the demon mountain with a sword, and then stood up from the ground. The long sword was stained with blood, and his long silver blond hair hung behind his back. "Hoo..." "Hoo..." Wesselis''s chest gently heaved and gasped, but his lavender eyes glittered cold. "You just said... What have you done?" "Dear Sir krigon?" Bang¡ª¡ª Standing nearly eight feet tall and weighing 30 stones, the behemoth suddenly collapsed, and the heavy iron can knelt on one knee. "Ho -" Gregor krigon''s cold sweat slipped down under his huge flat top helmet, and his face full of flesh was ferocious and gave a low roar of pain. This is indeed one of his irreparable weaknesses. Gregor krigon''s body was so tall that he was a little tied up in the face of the floor tactics used by wesselis. Moreover, the opponent''s swordsmanship was also extremely accurate. It was obvious that he was instructed by the famous teacher. After the failure of the first attempt, the second time he accurately seized the opportunity in the battle and pierced the gap of his armor. This could not help but remind him of the silver haired youth who had personally named him a knight. The world has remembered Leijia''s gentle and desolate music, but magic mountain has remembered Leijia''s exquisite killing skills. Click¡ª¡ª Gregor krigon was injured and fell to the ground on one knee. His armor made a sound, gasped heavily, dyed red with blood, and the cold armor flowed down his thighs to the ground. It all happened so suddenly. The pantos soldiers around did not even react for the first time. Then there was an uproar. "This..." "How is that possible?" The governors of pantos in the distance did not expect this scene. Just now sir Gregor krigon was still firmly in the upper hand, and even kicked the son of the mad king to spit blood. However, in an instant, this seemingly invincible and almost impossible to be defeated demon mountain collapsed? There was some whispering among the governors. They thought they were just watching a drama whose ending was doomed, but they didn''t expect a huge reversal near the end. However, governor pantos was well-informed. The governor hall family was in the arms and armor business, so he saw some clues and said. "The sword in the son of the mad king''s hand may be unusual, or it may be a valerian steel sword." He saw that magic mountain was suppressed in weapons, and it was magic mountain''s weapons that suffered losses after several collisions. Although Gregor krigon has the advantage of rolling on wesselis in equipment, after all, wesselis only wears a light leather armor, but this disadvantage also translates into rolling on sensitivity. Magic Mountain wears such heavy armor, but it may be OK in the face of ordinary weapons, but in the face of a valerian steel sword, this defense may not be as strong as he imagined. The key points such as chest and back may be OK, but some weak joints are as fragile as a piece of paper in the face of Valeria steel sword. ¡­ On the battlefield. "Well done, your majesty!" "Go! Kill him!" Illyrio was overjoyed at this scene and shouted. But wesselis ignored him. He stood behind the magic mountain and stared at the giant half kneeling on the ground with cold eyes. Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice opened calmly. "Dear Sir krigon, why don''t you speak now?" Wesselis spoke sarcastically, and then you can clearly see that the devil mountain''s fist was slightly clenched, as if irritated. However, although wesselis mocked in his mouth, he did not relax his vigilance in his heart. He knew that the big guy would not fall because of the blood released. Chapter 214 Then. Wesselis took a step forward, raised his long sword and pretended to want to kill each other from behind. However, magic mountain seems to have been waiting for this moment for a long time. "Roar -" Hearing the sound of wesselis coming towards him, the behemoth suddenly grabbed the huge sword on the ground, gave a roar, and swept behind him. This is actually a trap for Gregor krigon. He wanted to pretend that he couldn''t get up, seize the chance that wesselis took lightly after winning, and split the damn guy in two with a sword. To his disappointment, however, wesselis seemed to have been prepared for it. He dodged back slightly and avoided the sword of demon mountain raid again. WOW¡ª¡ª But Gregor krigon also took the opportunity of wesselis being pushed back by him to stand up from the ground. This tall man is not only muscular, but also very cunning. He wanted to lure wesselis, but wesselis was not so easily fooled. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" And demon mountain stood up with a huge body, his chest fluctuated violently, and he was still breathing heavily. The position on the waist cut by the long sword was still bleeding, and the black cold armor was stained with blood and turned a little purple. "Damn boy!" "I must kill you today!" Then Gregor krigon broke out a dull roar again, and his black and white eyes were full of madness. Holding the huge sword high, and bearing the sharp pain on the waist and the blood flowing down, he rushed towards wesselis again. What nonsense governor''s order, even if Prince tywin spoke here, it was useless. The devil mountain''s fierce temper came up. Today he, sir Gregor krigon, must tear this damn silver haired boy to pieces. After being injured and angry, the devil mountain looked like a crazy devil, which was faster than that in its heyday, and rushed directly towards weseries like a furious brown bear. However, facing the demon mountain that was obviously angered, wesselis seemed very calm. Call~ The boy took a breath, and then dodged slightly again to avoid the collision of the demon mountain. At the same time, he didn''t forget to sneer. "Demon mountain, is that all you can do?" "Die!" However, Gregor krigon ignored wesselis''s ridicule and continued to sweep his sword like crazy. "In an instant -" In the face of this sword, a lavender light twinkled in wesselis''s eyes, which launched his extraordinary ability. Gregor krigon''s sword became extremely slow in his vision. Wesselis easily dodged forward again and avoided the other party''s violent sword. Then the long sword in his hand pierced into Gregor krigon''s thigh again along the gap of the armor. Poof¡ª¡ª In the light of the fire in the palace hall, the dusk glittered with the blood of the setting sun, and his blade was still stained with the blood of the demon mountain. Then he pierced his thigh again without any obstruction. The battle has become a one-sided situation. Clang. Then there was the sound of armor rubbing with the long sword. Wesselis stabbed the demon mountain''s thigh with a sword, and then pulled the sword away easily again. "Roar -" This time, magic mountain really roared in pain. Boom. Push the golden mountain down and the jade pillar collapsed again, kneeling on the ground. The huge sword in his hand also fell out with a clang and fell not far away. Gregor krigon knelt on his knees, his hands on the ground, and the sweat on his forehead filled his helmet. Ticking down the eyes and breathing holes on the helmet to the ground. "Sir Gregor krigon!" "What did you say you did?" "Go on!" Now, however, the whole Prince''s palace in pantos is silent. No one expected such a result. Wesselis really defeated the terrible guy and completed an almost impossible battle. In the distance, the governors of pantos stood high and witnessed the scene with their own eyes. They widened their eyes incredulously and felt that their throats were dry. "The son of the mad king... Is it really a ''real dragon''?" The Dragon disappeared for more than 100 years. Until people had believed that the dragon would not come back, wesselis hatched the dragon. Although his sister danilis did it, the world is still willing to believe that it is evidence of the favor of the gods. The seven god faith claims that wesselis is the messenger of the seven gods, and the merciful heavenly father once crowned him. The loyans believe that wesselis is the son of the mother of the Ron River and has been favored by heaven and earth. Under the influence of melisandra, rahlo''s believers believe that wesselis is the son of the sun and the reincarnation of azol Ahai. In the future, they will hold a messenger of light to defeat rahlo''s enemies and save the world. The princes of pantos had not seen what the Dragon looked like. Including illyrio, they just heard that tangaryan hatched the Dragon again, so they wanted to take it away. At present, wesselis completed an incredible battle and defeated the demon mountain. Gregor krigon really appeared in front of them. "Well, the farce is over." The gray haired old governor spoke at this time. They thought it would be a one-sided battle, so they didn''t stop it. However, wesselis suddenly reversed and won, which made the old governor feel a sense of uneasiness. Then the old man took a deep breath and was just about to open his mouth to order the end of the game and directly took wesselis. However, at this time. Bang¡ª¡ª The gate of the palace was knocked open, and a pantos soldier full of blood came staggering in from the door of the main hall. "Governor!" "Big things are bad!" ¡­ Andalos have called in. The 200 Pro guards led by wesselis are elite forces selected from the Legion layer by layer, equipped with excellent armor and weapons, and naturally have strong combat effectiveness. The pantos underestimated the combat effectiveness of these andalos soldiers and were broken through the palace gate in an instant. Then the two warring sides entangled in the palace. Wesselis was located in the depths of the palace, so he delayed some time. But now wesselis''s loyal guard has been killed, ready to meet their king. "What?" "Damn it, are you all losers!" On hearing the bad news, the governors of pantos changed color. "Come on!" "Take the son of the crazy king as a hostage first!" Then the governors of pantos quickly ordered to take wesselis as a hostage. As long as wesselis was in their hands, it wouldn''t matter if these people rushed in. However, the leakage of the house happens to rain at night. Boom¡ª¡ª Just then, the ceiling of the palace suddenly trembled violently, as if some huge thing had fallen on the top of the palace. The dust on his head fell down. A dozen of the pantos soldiers who surrounded weseries suddenly turned back without any warning. Clang¡ª¡ª These people suddenly pulled out the long sword around their waist and stabbed their colleagues. "Kill them!" "Protect your Highness the second prince!" One of the men with blue hair and a firm face shouted. Chapter 215 Andalos came in from the outside, and there was a sudden civil strife in the palace. "Kill!" A dozen pantos soldiers suddenly drew their swords and stabbed their former colleagues. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª These pantos soldiers were completely unprepared. They suddenly encountered betrayal, just like a massacre. They suffered heavy losses in an instant and fell into a pool of blood. "Hey, what are you doing!" Someone was frightened and angry, and drew his sword to fight back. However, in an instant, he was stabbed with a sword from behind. "Ah --" The long sword penetrated his chest, and the tip of the sword came out of his chest and screamed. ¡­ Suddenly encountered betrayal, the pantos fell into chaos, and it was difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends. When wesselis saw this scene, the tip of his eyebrow raised slightly, and he was also a little surprised. "Is this... Reinforcement?" Wesselis did not expect to have his own reinforcements inside the enemy. Is this the man who blows the wind? Melisandra arranged it? However, when wesselis was surprised, illyrio, standing beside him with his thigh covered, relaxed slightly, then grinned and showed a smile worse than crying. "This is the reinforcements I arranged, your majesty." This is the backhand of illyrio''s early subordinates. He had thought that there might be an accident at this banquet, so he arranged his confidants to sneak into the prince''s palace in advance. That''s why before the party began, illyrio told wesselis that whatever happened next, just follow his arrangement. Then illyrio looked at each other again. The man with blue hair was dressed in Khaki armor, white sleeves and a long pointed helmet. He was dressed like a pantos city guard and looked about 30 years old. "Griffin, you''re too late." Illyrio began to complain. "Griffin?" And wesselis, hearing illyrio''s words, turned his head and looked at the visitor. "Huh?" Then wesselis was a little stunned. He seemed to have an inexplicable look at the man named Griffin. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere. But it may have been too many years, and wesselis can''t remember it. "Sorry." He made a blunt apology, but the captain of the garrison named Griffin didn''t even look at illyrio. His swordsmanship is excellent. At first glance, he has received strict training. He just ambushed in the crowd and suddenly started to chop left and right, killing several pantos soldiers in a row. Then Griffin turned his head, fixed his eyes on wesselis, looked at him more, took a slight deep breath and said. "Your Majesty." When wesselis found that the other party looked familiar, he continued to look at the other party up and down, but he didn''t speak in a hurry. Griffin. Wesselis''s lavender eyes flickered slightly and weighed the name. He put the long sword with demon mountain blood in his hand on his elbow, clamped it hard, pulled it out, and gently wiped the blood on the blade. Snap¡ª¡ª Then he put the dusk into the scabbard again. Then he raised his head and asked in a calm voice. "You just called me your Highness the second prince." "Are you Jon?" And this'' Griffin ''faced wesselis''s straightforward question, and his face changed slightly in an instant. He did not expect that his Highness the second prince should be so sharp. He caught only a little flaw. Except for the old ministers who were loyal to tangorian and worked in King''s landing or even Red Castle, no one would call wesselis "His Highness the second prince". This is already a very distant name from him, and now there are not many people who subconsciously call him that. However, Griffin''s face changed slightly, but he still didn''t directly admit his identity. "Your Majesty, the situation is critical." "Some words we can talk about alone after we go out. Now we should kill them from here first." "Escape?" Wesselis raised his eyebrows slightly, and then shook his head calmly. "There''s no need to escape." "What?" Griffin heard wesselis''s words and showed a slightly puzzled expression. And at this time. Boom¡ª¡ª Once again, there was a loud noise from the ceiling of the prince''s palace, as if some behemoth was violently hitting the palace. Click¡ª¡ª The hard walls and ceilings of the prince''s palace split in an instant, and the dust fell down, casting a gray face on the pantos who were in chaos below. "What happened?" "Is there anything on the top of the palace?" Many of the pantos who fell into civil strife raised their heads, looked at their heads, and made a voice of surprise and uncertainty. They don''t know what happened outside the palace. At this moment, the soldiers of pantos have fallen into a state of panic. They can''t even tell who is the enemy and who is the companion. Looking around, they can only see that soldiers wearing the same armor are fighting everywhere. And the governors of pantos are now divided. Some governors loudly ordered the soldiers to rush up and catch wesselis, while others had a premonition that the situation was over and wanted to sneak out the back door at the time of chaos. "Fast -" "Get me out of here." Among them was governor Scott, who had just taken the initiative to challenge wesselis. The young governor was sweating on his forehead and his heart was beating faster and faster. He had a bad feeling. However, the governors who wanted to escape had not had time to run to the back door under the protection of the guards Boom¡ª¡ª Then there was another violent impact, like a heavy hammer, which hit everyone''s heart with a thump. At the moment, even those who are slow to respond realize that things are bad. "Outside -" However, they haven''t waited until they shout out. Next second. Boom! The ceiling and exterior walls of the palace were finally smashed by the violent impact, and rubble splashed out. The huge wall also collapsed, patted the people below like a big hand, and then buried the governors and guards who wanted to escape in their frightened eyes. Boom¡ª¡ª The billowing dust filled the hall. Suddenly, everyone in the hall covered his mouth and nose and coughed violently. "Cough..." "What''s going on? What happened?" The white haired old governor, under the protection of the guards, couldn''t help but say. Before they knew what had happened, the walls and ceilings on one side of the palace suddenly collapsed. And at this time. "Ho -" Under the dark sky. A low, hoarse dragon roar suddenly rang in everyone''s ears. Chapter 216 "Ho -" The low hoarse roar penetrated the rolling smoke, slowly echoed under the narrow sky, and rang through everyone''s ears. For a moment, the hall was quiet. Everyone thought they had a hearing illusion in their ears, and then opened their mouth carefully. "What sound?" "Just... Did something call?" Griffin also grasped the sword and bravely stood in front of wesselis. "What sound?" He knew that he had no auditory hallucinations, but actually heard the low roar of some monster. "Your Majesty, please stand behind me!" Although the smoke filled his eyes and he couldn''t see clearly, he still held a sword in his hand, covered his mouth and nose with his other hand, and looked around warily. But the next second. Call~ A winter night breeze blew. The smoke and dust caused by the collapse of the palace began to drift away. The choked and breathless people finally raised their heads. Then I saw a terrible scene. "This..." All the pantos soldiers looked at their heads with dull eyes. There was a huge shadow more than ten meters long at the top of the palace ruins. "This is..." Ka Everyone clung tightly to the weapons in their hands, and the sweat did not know when it filled their palms. Then they rolled their throats and swallowed a mouthful of spit. In the bright moonlight. A behemoth with a length of more than ten meters appeared at the top of the ruins of the palace, and the sharp dragon claws firmly grasped the ruins that did not collapse. Hoo Then the huge wings opened almost to block out the sun, and the slender neck of the black dragon raised high, and then gave another low, hoarse roar. "Ho -" There was no rudeness, no hysterical roar. However, such a dull and low roar, with unparalleled penetration, clearly penetrated everyone''s eardrum and hit the depths of his soul. Almost everyone except wesselis could not help trembling. "Dragon..." However, I don''t know who made the sound first, breaking the dead silence. "Dragon!" Then it was like a bomb detonated in the lake, setting off a huge wave in an instant. "This is a dragon!" With the sound of panic and even crying, all pantos soldiers shivered, as if their souls had not returned to their bodies until this time. They had never seen a dragon, because the Dragon had disappeared before their generation was born, but at this time everyone knew that it was a dragon. This guy wesselis brought his dragon. In an instant, pantos''s military heart collapsed. All the soldiers of pantos recovered, but no one wanted to aim their weapons at the terrible guy, because it was a way to die. "Escape!" Next second. The soldiers of pantos fled in all directions, with disorderly footsteps and panic screams and shouts. "Run!" Seeing that things could not be done, governor pantos, who had just prepared to sneak away, were buried under the ruins. Governor pantos, who did not escape, was now in despair. Plop¡ª¡ª When the gray haired old governor saw the scene, he immediately sat down on the ground with dull eyes and sad voice. "It''s over." He never thought that wesselis had brought the dragon, and what he didn''t think of was that the dragon was so big. It was the intelligence negligence of the governors of pantos, who were just sitting in the garden receiving information from informants. However, since wesselis focused on the development of the Ministry of the interior, the hidden spies of andalos have been uprooted for several times, which has played a deterrent role. The rest of the intelligence lines still hidden in andalos have become low-key and even fell into a deep sleep. The dragon is andalos'' most important secret. Therefore, wesselis specially divided a large area outside the city of andalos as the "royal forest", which prohibits all people and hunters from hunting and playing. This "imperial forest" is dedicated to the living and habitat of three young dragons. On weekdays, it rarely goes to the outside world. Therefore, the governors of pantos had a strong delay in receiving information about the dragon. Among their information, the largest black dragon of wesselis seemed to be the size of a pony. But now The bright moon is hanging high in the sky, and the cold wind is rustling in the winter night. After the palace was knocked down by a dragon, the sea breeze of pantos on winter nights came in unimpeded. However, what makes them feel more cold is their heart. "Ho -" Under the bright white moonlight, the Dragon gave a deep roar, Belle Lane''s whole body was covered with ferocious scales, and lava was flowing in the gap between the scales. It was looking down at the pantos soldiers fleeing. Next second. Boom! A dazzling red pillar of fire fell from the sky. "Ho -" Bellerian still hissed, and the raging flames directly submerged the soldiers running away below. "Ah!" The pantos soldiers who fled in all directions gave out desperate wails and screams, and then were submerged in the sea of fire and struggled to fall down. But the Dragon flame emitted by bellerian did not just stay in place. The slender and elegant neck was raised high, and the dazzling pillar of fire continued to surge forward to the distance, wrapping more pantos soldiers who fled in all directions. "It''s over." The white haired old governor was still sitting on the ground, his eyes were filled with the pillar of fire emitted by the dragon, and he looked dull and repeated a word. "Governor!" "We still have a chance! It''s not over yet!" However, his guard was loyal to the old man, grabbed the old governor''s clothes and shouted persuasion. "We can bend our knees and surrender! We can negotiate with his majesty!" "But if you die here, there will be nothing!" The dull old governor heard the persuasion of the guard, the surrounding flames surged, the cracked lips trembled slightly, and his eyes gradually recovered. "Yes..." "Yes... You''re right... We can bend our knees and we can negotiate with your majesty." The old governor clung to the guard''s arm like a straw. "Come on!" "Take me away! Go to the castle!" The prince''s palace has a castle prepared for the war, which is very strong. Although the fortress has not been used since it was built. Because no one can invade the city before pantos surrenders. However, it can still come in handy at this time. The governor''s loyal guard did not hesitate to wave his hand immediately after hearing the old man''s words. "Come on! Take the adult away!" Then several loyal guards set up, and the old governor rushed to the fire overseas. The other surviving governors and their guards were headless. Seeing this scene, he hurried to escape with the old governor behind him. ¡­ And outside. Now. "The odds are in hand." The prince in rags stood on the tower of a city wall in pantos. This is a commanding height in the city of pantos, overlooking most of the city. Now all the chaos of pantos came into his eyes. And at this time. Boom¡ª¡ª In the distance, a dazzling red pillar of fire fell from the sky and hit the prince''s palace, directly drowning the magnificent pavilions and palaces in the sea of fire. The prince in rags was slightly worried. Chapter 217 "Dragon." The prince in rags clenched his fingers. Looking at the huge figure of the dragon flying around the palace in the distance, it lowered its height from time to time and spit out a large red pillar of fire. The whole Prince''s palace of pantos had been turned into a sea of fire, and then the huge black shadow flew into the sky again. "It''s terrible." The shock of witnessing the battle of the Dragon deeply stayed in the heart of the prince in rags. He never thought that the war would become so simple. At the same time, there was a faint worry in his heart. He didn''t know how to deal with such a terrible enemy? He was very glad that he had no chance to face a dragon, otherwise he was not sure what kind of ugliness he would expose at that time, whether to throw down his weapons and kneel down to surrender, or to be scared to pee his pants. Then the grey haired old man took a deep breath, his beard trembled slightly, but his mouth said duplicity. "The great power of the dragon is really irresistible to ordinary soldiers. No wonder everyone is so eager for the dragon." "These governors also killed themselves because of greed." "Thank the heavenly father for telling us that greed is an original sin." The prince in rags patted gently with his hand on the railing, and then he looked slightly sideways at the figure standing behind him hidden in his cloak. Then continue to speak. "Congratulations on your Majesty''s harvest of the Pearl of the bay." Prince ragged was born in pantos, which is a multi faith city-state, including moon chanters, red robed monks, black goat God, Ms. REEs and so on. The belief in the seven gods is only a small group in pantos, so the prince in rags is actually not interested in the belief in the seven gods. However, after the "deal" was reached on the black ship, the prince in rags bowed to wesselis. After that, the gray haired old man also read two books of the teachings of the seven gods in his spare time, hoping to have more common topics with wesselis. But what the prince in rags didn''t know was that wesselis was actually not very pious about the belief in gods, but he did a good job in pretending. And the figure standing behind the prince in rags raised his head at this time. Under his hood was Ramses Snow''s dark cheek. "Pantos is indeed a beautiful and rich place." The young man with long black hair gave a deep smile and then continued to speak. "I also want to congratulate the prince on returning to his hometown." The prince in rags also smiled and nodded slightly. He seemed in a good mood. After all, returning to pantos has always been his long cherished wish all his life. "But..." However, Ramses did not finish his words, and a slightly cold voice paused here. Then I mentioned another thing. "But although you have returned to pantos, your great revenge has not yet been repaid." "Huh?" Hearing Ramses'' words, the prince in rags suddenly changed slightly, and he had a bad feeling. Ramses did not look at the prince in rags and continued to speak. "Although the governors who persecuted you to leave pantos have long died, now the governors in the prince''s palace may have turned into ashes..." "However, cutting grass still needs to be uprooted, and their families are still surviving." Ramses'' voice was calm, but it chilled the heart of the prince in rags. However, the grey haired old man has been in the disputed place for 30 years, and his kung fu is still in place. Although his heart is cold, he looks as if nothing had happened on the surface. "The hatred of those years has passed for so long, I have long forgotten." "It''s just hard to leave home..." The prince in rags pretended to sigh and then explained. However, Ramses shook his head when he heard the prince in rags. He didn''t agree with each other''s point of view. "No." "Prince, you have never forgotten this hatred." The city of pantos is still in chaos, with flames everywhere, and there are cries of killing everywhere. In the distance, giant dragons fly in the sky and spit flames downward. In this tower on the wall of pantos, there is silence. "I..." The prince in rags stared at the young man with long black hair in front of him, opened his mouth, and seemed to want to say that he had forgotten. But in the end, he swallowed it again. The reason why he is polite to the person in front of him is that the other party represents wesselis, and the bastard in front of him naturally has no courage to make a decision for wesselis. So that means that''s what wesselis means The prince in rags stared at Ramses, and Ramses looked at each other with a smile. Finally, the two men looked at each other for a long time, and the prince in rags finally retreated. The gray head nodded slightly, and his voice was slightly tired. "Yes, Lord Ramses is right." "I have not forgotten this hatred." ... Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for the pantos. The battle in the prince''s palace showed a one-sided situation when the Dragon came, and the andar people also killed them. The princes of pantos were buried alive, and several were killed, while several others fled to the strong fortress under the protection of the guards. In the city of pantos, the fighting here is still white hot, and there is far from any sign of termination, but it is getting worse and worse. Mercenaries and garrisons are still in scuffle, fighting figures are everywhere in the streets, and bodies that have not lost their body temperature lie on the roadside. At the same time, there are still many people with evil intentions who take the opportunity to make trouble. Boom¡ª¡ª He kicked open the closed door of a shop. Then a group of masked mercenaries rushed in, killed the owner of the shop with two knives, directly threw the child into the water tank, then raped the hostess in front of the water tank, and finally plundered the wealth here. However, as soon as they got out of the shop, they ran into the red eyed wind blowing mercenaries. The tall "beauty" Meredith saw what the animals had done, roared, and then pulled out her hands and jumped on with a big sword. "Meredith!" The rest of the group''s companions were slightly surprised and tried to stop their interrogators, but they didn''t stop them. Merris had drawn her sword and rushed up. But they couldn''t let Merris die alone. They had to draw their sword and kill her together. The people in the wind group are nosy, and naturally these robbers are not vegetarian. Jingle¡ª¡ª So two groups of mercenaries began to fight in the street. This is the chaos in the city of pantos. The garrison and mercenaries fight, and mercenaries fight with mercenaries. At the same time, the garrison and mercenaries cover it together to fight, smash, loot and burn. Anyway, tonight is over. The garrison won and can blame the mercenaries. If the mercenaries lose, they don''t even have their lives. Naturally, they have nothing to fear. Chapter 218 "Ho -" The roar of the dragon is far away from here. In a mansion in pantos. The lights are bright here, and all the guards of the residence are in full readiness to prevent red eyed mercenaries from rushing into the residence and disturbing the wife and young master. The city center of pantos is a place of land and money. People who come to pantos from other places can hardly buy their own house in the city for a lifetime. In the city, any small room that can only accommodate one person can be exchanged for a small manor with a courtyard outside the city. However, the residence is located in the city center of pantos and covers a huge area. It has a garden landscape, a pool and a pavilion. The architectural decoration is extremely luxurious, At first glance, it is a mansion owned by a giant businessman who is entangled in pantos''s house. This is the residence of a governor pantos. The main business of the Green family is to operate minerals. There are several important copper and iron mines in novos. Governor Green has a good relationship with governor hall, who monopolizes the armor trade of pantos weapons. They have been walking very closely recently. Governor hall often came to visit governor green, and then the two men were locked in the room and had a secret conversation. Even Mrs. Green didn''t know what they were talking about. Why didn''t he even know it? Governor green would send his wife away impatiently every time he asked. But tonight. Her husband hasn''t come back yet. The outside suddenly became chaotic for some reason. There was chaos everywhere, and the voices of shouting and killing could be heard everywhere. Governor Green''s son was only four or five years old. The young master of the family was frightened and cried, and the governor''s wife was also very confused. The guards sent out to find her husband were also gone. The guard who went out to collect intelligence returned, but he couldn''t tell what happened. Anyway, there is fighting everywhere. The mercenaries and the garrison are crazy. The garrison fought with mercenaries, mercenaries fought with mercenaries, and two groups worked together to smash, loot and burn. Under such circumstances, Mrs. Green bit her teeth and thought that her husband might have an accident. Although the governor''s wife did not know what her husband was plotting, she heard that it might have something to do with the king tangaryan who had come not long ago. Finally, Mrs. Green made up her mind and no longer sent people to search for and rescue her husband. Instead, she ordered the whole residence to be sealed and the door to be closed. However, Mrs. Green was hesitant after she ordered to block the whole house, because now the city-state is in turmoil, and she just heard that many shops have been smashed and burned. Although the Green family is mainly engaged in mineral business, they also have some tertiary industry assets in pantos, including brothels, pubs, hotels and two casinos. These are also an important source of funds for the family. Then Mrs. Green hesitated for a long time, and finally ordered that half of the guards, even some clean people, be transferred to protect the family''s property. The woman hesitated, thinking that no one should dare to rob a governor''s residence. But just then. Mrs. Green was holding her little son and coaxing him to sleep. Then she heard a noise outside the gate. "Who!" The guard of the Green family sternly warned. "This is governor Green''s residence. You mud legs don''t get away!" However, only a few cold bows and arrows responded to him. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The bow and arrow whistled and burst through the guard''s throat, making him swallow the remaining half sentence back into his throat. Then the body staggered down from the high wall. With these bows and arrows, a large number of mercenaries from all directions poured in. Boom¡ª¡ª Then he knocked open the gate with a log he didn''t know where to find and rushed straight into governor Green''s house. The governor''s guards, slaves and dirt free men fought with the mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment in the garden. The young Mrs. Green held her son and tried to hide in the basement in panic. However, she was caught by several mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment who broke in with a sword. "I''ll tell you, the boss has finally enlightened." Then several mercenaries came over laughing and took Mrs. Green''s son from her arms. Clang¡ª¡ª Another mercenary of the wind blowing regiment drew a bright dagger from his waist, which was very skillful. This kind of work is just a routine for mercenaries. Mrs. Green saw the scene and cried out to take back her son. However, another mercenary grabbed her and tore her clothes open. ... Such scenes were also staged in other governor''s houses in pantos. Boom¡ª¡ª The door of every family was knocked open, and countless mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment rushed in. Under the name of revenge for the prince in rags, they waved swords and mercilessly killed all the governor''s family members, and put a lot of gold coins into their pockets. The huge wealth almost made the mercenaries of the wind group lose their eyes. Although they had tried their best to guess how much blood and sweat the governors of pantos had squeezed the civilians of pantos by monopolizing all industries. However, their imagination is not rich enough after all, limited by the pattern. These governor families trample on the law, sacrifice morality and despise human nature. Almost every pore is full of dirt and sin. Then these huge amounts of wealth were transported to the carriage by boxes. The prince in rags is not a stingy person. After obtaining such amazing wealth, he also spends money like earth and sprinkles a lot of gold coins. Almost all the members of the wind blowing group have made a pot full of money. In addition, he can hardly worry about food and clothing for many years, and his face is happy. However, the prince in rags was not as happy as he seemed. The grey haired old man rode on the war horse, and then his smile slowly converged. In fact, he is more willing to cooperate with these families than giving money to his brothers. Because he was born here, although he was forced to become a mercenary later, the prince in rags never regarded himself as a mud leg. His blood is noble, and even secretly despises his brothers. This is a deep-rooted idea rooted in his heart. He was in his twenties when he left pantos, and it can''t be changed in decades. Before the prince in rags, the little abacus in his heart snapped. He wanted to really rule pantos, not just as a puppet of weseris. Chapter 219 Unfortunately, the prince''s wishful thinking was smashed. Although wesselis will hand over pantos to him to manage according to the agreement, of course it will not be a complete pantos, otherwise this city-state with great potential will become its own trouble sooner or later. Prince ragged''s butcher''s knife waved to these governor''s families, which means that he has completely broken with these traditional forces deeply rooted in pantos, and there is no possibility of renewed dialogue. And the turmoil of this bloody night, beating, smashing, looting and burning, the civilians of pantos will attribute it to the evil of mercenaries. As a mercenary leader, the ragged prince who later ruled pantos was naturally unable to argue. In fact, he had no way to argue, because this was the sin of the wind blowing group. Prince ragged may be able to control himself, but he can''t control the evil thoughts of his more than 2000 brothers. Moreover, people could not tell the difference between the wind blowing regiment and other mercenaries. They could only buckle all the excrement pots on the head of the prince in rags. This is the hole that wesselis dug for the prince in rags. But even if the prince in rags knew it was a pit and a cesspit, he had to jump down with his nose in his hand. pressing. If Prince ragged refuses without the support of the tangaryan family, I''m afraid he will be overthrown by the support of the remaining forces of pantos and even other city states and the anger of the people in a few days. And the manipulator behind all this, wesselis, is still such a brilliant image. He was betrayed and attacked by the governors, trampled on the sacred rights of guests, and then fought back and killed all the governors. Wesselis still has an unparalleled reputation among the people at the bottom. That''s why he needs people like Ramses. He can do many things for wesselis that are not suitable for the king. And will take the initiative to bring the black pot and charges to their own heads. ... In the half collapsed Prince''s palace. Now the war has come to an end. Bellerian''s Dragon flame burned some pantos soldiers, and more people were scared to flee. The andalos came in, and some of these pantos soldiers were killed, some laid down their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy. The governors who wanted to escape were also very unfortunate. Bellerian''s eyes were very sharp. He could see a rabbit in the grass hundreds of meters high. The flame and smoke naturally couldn''t stop the dragon''s sight, so they were blocked by bellerian. Then several brave guards were torn to pieces, while the governors were turned into coke by a dragon flame. "The Dragon killed fewer people than the soldiers. They were scared away." The man with blue hair followed wesselis, who was still wearing bright armor, reflecting light slightly in the light of the fire. Then he turned his head and looked at wesselis. He wanted to remind wesselis not to forget himself because of the dragon. The most decisive factor in the war is the soldier rather than the dragon. Around andalos, soldiers were walking around cleaning the battlefield, lit by the raging dragon flame, and the unburned fire was still burning. Wesselis stepped over a charred body, the body of a governor pantos, which was almost invisible now. "Well, I know." Without looking back, wesselis said perfunctorily, fiddling with the head of the dead body on the ground with a scabbard. Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain" sent by tywin to try to assist the governors in the murder of weseries, has been tied up. He was hit by a sword in his waist and thigh. He was seriously injured. Now he is still bleeding, and the big sword in his hand fell not far away. When the soldiers were just ready to subdue him, they were attacked by the villain, and even two soldiers were injured. However, no matter how arrogant the devil mountain is, it has fallen into the sun. His arm was tied behind his back and tightly chained, almost to the meat. The helmet on the top of the head was also knocked off, revealing a huge head full of horizontal meat. Even the head of magic mountain is ten kilograms heavier than others. There was a cut on his forehead, and half of his cheek was red with blood. It should have been the injury he had just hit the wall when he was dueling with wesselis. The demon mountain was tied up and down, and all the ropes were replaced with stronger and heavy chains, for fear that this terrible monster would break free from its shackles and rush out to hurt people. Even as he was pushed past wesselis, a pair of black and white terrible eyes were staring at him, and his voice was breathless. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" However, the magic mountain stopped when passing by wesselis, as if he wanted to say something to wesselis. But wesselis didn''t even lift his head, and the muscles on magic mountain''s cheeks twitched slightly. Finally, the soldiers left here with a sword against their back waist and a loud scold. Griffin watched this scene all the way. He stared at the magic mountain and slightly shook the hilt at his waist, but finally released it. "What do you... Want to do with magic mountain?" The blue haired man took a deep breath, turned his head and asked. "It won''t be too easy to die." Wesselis put the scabbard back on his waist and raised his head in a calm voice. Then his eyes fell on the resolute man''s face, looked up and down again, and said. "Tell me about yourself, Griffin." Wesselis slightly accentuated the name Griffin at the end. He had seen the man in front of him ten years ago. At that time, wesselis was only the naughty second prince in the Red Castle, which is why he looked familiar to each other. At that time, the other party was eighteen or nine years old and energetic, which was very different from the uncle who looked a little down and out with wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. In addition, the time had indeed passed for a long time, and wesselis did not recognize him for the first time. Jon Clinton. As a teenager, the young earl of eagle nest castle served as the former Prime Minister of iris, the "crazy king" of wesselis''s father. He is one of the few good brothers of weiselis''s brother rega. The two young people often get together. At that time, Jon Clinton was a proud, brave, passionate, fearless and eager for honor. At the same time, he was also a capable soldier and commander, and even had the opportunity to kill Robert baratheon in the usurper war to end this rebel war. However, in the end, he was dismissed by iris II because of his defeat in the war, deprived of his territory and title, and expelled him. Griffin looked at wesselis, his lips moved slightly, and finally gave a long sigh. Chapter 220 "Yes, your majesty." "I''m Jon Clinton." The knight in bright armor is much haggard than before, but his eyes are still bright. Later, the former Prime Minister of the tangaryan Dynasty told the story after he was deprived of his title and title and expelled from King''s landing. After leaving King''s landing, Jon Clinton boarded the ship, sailed across the sea to another continent, came to the disputed land, and finally joined the golden group. He served for the golden regiment for five years. With his ability, he finally rose to the right hand of the head of the golden regiment, MIS toyne. But then he left the golden regiment. "Left the golden regiment?" The soldiers cleaned the battlefield, cleaned up the bodies and put out the unfired flames in the hall. Wesselis turned his head sideways. "Yes, your majesty." "That was two years ago." Jon Clinton nodded slightly. He finally chose to leave the golden mission. Even if he had grown up to be a commander of the golden regiment, if he didn''t go, the next leader would probably be him. "Why?" Asked wesselis. This time, Jon Clinton was silent for a long time and finally took a deep breath. "Of course it''s because of you, your majesty." Wesselis raised his eyebrows slightly. "I heard about you in recent years, but at that time..." Jon Clinton said that there was some hesitation here, and then one hand held the hilt of the sword and the other hand spread out. "Please atone." Wesselis nodded. "Speak freely." Then he raised his chin to a quiet place not far away. "Let''s talk over there." The half collapsed hall is at risk of collapse at any time. Now tangaryan''s soldiers have completely controlled the whole Prince''s palace. If they can rescue pantos''s soldiers, they will rescue them. If they can''t rescue them, they will give him a happy knife. The body of Prince pantos has now been counted. Except illyrio, the other governor of pantos has died in this turmoil. Illyrio himself has been carried away for treatment because of the sword in his leg. Now there are only wesselis and Jon Clinton left. Then the two men left the palace that would collapse completely when they didn''t know, and came to the garden of the palace outside, where several torches were also lit. "Your Majesty." An attendant came up with a thick cloak and put it on wesselis''s shoulder. Wesselis nodded, then the attendant bowed and retired. The cold wind in pantos on a winter night was biting. There had been a heavy snow two days ago. Standing here and looking into the distance, the black cloak fluttered gently with the wind, and wesselis turned his head and looked at Jon beside him. "Go on, what are you going to say?" After interrupting, Jon Clinton seemed to have organized his language, nodded slightly and said. "Please atone, your majesty. I''m sure you''ve heard about your father." "I was hesitant when I first heard about you..." "Afraid I''m the next crazy king?" Wesselis was not angry at Jon Clinton''s words, but shook his head slightly. Then, as if suddenly thought of something, he turned his head and looked at Jon and asked. "Jon, are you still alone?" Jon Clinton was obviously a little stunned. He didn''t know why wesselis asked such a question, but he hesitated and said. "No, your majesty." "I have a son." ... The next morning. The brilliant sunshine penetrated the clouds and sprinkled on the prosperous and rich city-state. The red temple still stands, and the glazed tiles reflect a faint golden light. After a night of turmoil. Pantos finally returned to calm when the sun rose. When the Dragon soared in the sky and spewed down a red pillar of fire, all the soldiers of the pantos city guard understood what had happened. Then hearing the news that all the governors had been burned, all the pantos soldiers bowed their knees and surrendered. After that, everything became much simpler. Tangaryan''s soldiers, the wind blowing regiment and the city garrison of pantos jointly suppressed the chaos in the city, killed the mercenaries who took the opportunity to commit crimes, cut off their heads and hung them high on the head of pantos. However, for ordinary pantos civilians, they don''t know what happened last night, but they close the doors and windows and dare not show up. Trembling until the next morning, I heard that there was no movement outside, so I summoned up the courage to push open the door and go out. Then he saw the heads hanging high on the wall, dense enough to have nearly a thousand. But for this bloody night, there were far more people dead. The streets were full of unclean bodies and blood, and the soldiers were still shuttling through the streets to maintain order. "Ho -" And at this time. A low, hoarse roar came from the sky. People on the ground raised their heads in panic and looked at the sky, and then fled in fear. Call~ Then the wings lifted, the wind blew on the ground, the huge shadow shrouded the ground, and the Dragon flapped its wings and flew far away. The prince''s palace had been destroyed by a fire in bellerion, and wesselis appeared in a nine tower palace near the bay. Wesselis rubbed a string of cold rosary beads with his fingers, each of which was a priceless gem, which was a wealth looted from the prince''s palace. "Drogo Cao." For some reason, wesselis suddenly remembered the man who had died for a long time and some feelings. Standing at the top of the palace tower, you can have a panoramic view of the whole pantos. At the same time, you can also see the bustling ocean port and the endless narrow sea. The waves never stop and beat on the shore. Call¡ª¡ª The piercing sea breeze roared and stirred the young king''s long silver and gold hair. Wearing a loose and soft robe, wesselis stood at the top of the tower, stroking the rosary beads in his hand, quietly looked into the distance, and then his voice spoke abruptly. "I remember you said, illyrio." "Your greatest wish is to become the chancellor of the exchequer on the iron throne?" Wesselis held the cold battlements with his other hand. The sea breeze blew his hair. Then he turned his head slightly and asked in a calm voice. Elio, whose thighs were tightly wrapped, was sitting on a chair in the room with a crutch next to him. He heard wesselis''s words and smiled bitterly. "Yes, your majesty." Wesselis nodded slightly. "From today on, you will be the chancellor of the exchequer, as long as you don''t mind not having that chair." Elileo''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression, and then quickly nodded. "Of course! Of course! That chair will belong to your majesty sooner or later." "Thank you for your trust." And at this time. Deng Deng Deng Heavy footsteps came from the revolving stairs. The prince in rags was still wearing his ragged clothes, and the blood on his body had not even been cleaned, so he hurried to see wesselis. He pointed the butcher''s knife at all the governor''s families in pantos. Except for a few governor''s families who had received the news in advance and had not been found outside the city, all the others were killed by him. From the old man to the baby, none remained. He has been self-determined by the powerful forces of pantos and is notorious among the lowest ordinary people. Now the prince in rags can only hold wesselis''s thigh and bow down to be a minister, otherwise the city that has experienced a bloody night and accumulated deep resentment will burst out in an instant, and towering anger will drown him. "Your Majesty." As soon as the bloody gray haired old man entered the door, he knelt on one knee and looked at wesselis''s back. Chapter 221 "Your Majesty." "Pantos is yours." The prince in rags knelt on the ground and expressed his submission to wesselis. However, the young king looked at the distance and remained silent for a long time before he whispered. "Prince ragged." "You have become the real prince of pantos. Aren''t you ready to restore your real name?" The grey haired old man in ragged clothes knelt on one knee with mottled blood on his body. He hesitated slightly when he heard wesselis''s question, and then nodded. "Now that I have left the family, my real name is no longer so important." "The name of ragged clothes can always remind myself not to forget the shame." The prince in rags stood up on his knees from the ground and said. "Oh?" Wesselis was a little surprised when he heard the prince in rags. The sea breeze blew on the handsome cheek of the young king, and his long silver blond hair fluttered gently. He turned his head and looked at the prince in rags. When he was in contact with the prince in rags, wesselis felt that although he was wearing rags, he did not really regard himself as a "rag king". He is an elegant man. He still maintains noble etiquette and dignity. But he didn''t think that Prince rags was willing to put rags on his body when he got pantos and became a prince. However, his reason is indisputable. Wearing rags is to warn himself and be careful not to repeat his mistakes. Wesselis just looked at him strangely and didn''t think more about it. Then he turned around and continued to speak. "The impact of this turmoil should be restored as soon as possible." Bloody night, although it seems that only some people died. But the impact on pantos, an ancient city-state, was very huge, almost a subversive earthquake. All the ruling classes were overthrown, and the governor''s family was copied and destroyed one by one. The rich businessmen who had not been liquidated were also worried. The sun fell this morning, the city gate opened, and they hurried out of pantos with their families. Nowadays, a large number of shops in pantos are closed, and the city is in depression. Wesselis needs pantos as an economic engine, so the recovery work must be carried out as soon as possible. "Yes, your majesty." The prince in rags nodded and said. "Shock therapy is the best way to quickly restore pantos''s economy." Illio, who has just become the chancellor of the exchequer of the Kingdom, immediately made a proposal. He still sat on the chair with his injured leg, his crutch still aside, raised his head and said something, watching the prince in rags walk to wesselis. "The specific way can be discussed again." Wesselis nodded slightly. "One more thing." Then he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the prince in rags standing next to him. "Huh?" Wesselis suddenly found that the prince in rags was standing very close to him, and a strange feeling had just risen in his heart. However, the next second, he saw a sharp short knife falling from the cuff of the prince in rags. Pop. The old man with gray hair held the handle directly with his dexterous five fingers. Then at such a close distance, wesselis was almost unprepared and quickly stabbed him in the abdomen. "No." Wesselis''s eyes were frozen. He had just had a strange feeling in his heart, and then the prince in rags suddenly stabbed him with a knife. At such a close distance, his reaction was very fast. A pair of eyes twinkled with lavender light. Bang. Wesselis gripped each other''s wrists. The dagger had pierced wesselis''s clothes before he was far from his abdomen, but it stopped in mid air. However, the other party seems to have been prepared for this kind of attack. His movements are very skillful, calm and calm, as if they have been demonstrated thousands of times. His other hand was as flexible as a poisonous snake. It didn''t look like a man in his fifties and sixties. The dagger beat at the tip of his finger and then easily stabbed wesselis in the abdomen. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood rushed out and dyed his robe red. Wesselis felt the pain, frowned and snorted, then clenched his teeth and grabbed each other''s right hand. Click. His strength is far higher than that of the other party. Even under the pain of eating, he broke the other party''s wrist directly, and then forcibly poured the short knife of the other party''s right hand into his own body. Poof. The short knife also pierced the other party''s abdomen. The prince in rags, who was caught by the wrist, seemed to be a little surprised at the power of wesselis. He hid in the crowd last night and watched the battle between wesselis and magic mountain. He thought he had mastered the state of wesselis completely. Although it is not clear what the reason is, according to his observation, wesselis has excellent swordsmanship and extremely fast reaction speed. It is almost impossible to kill him with an ordinary bow and crossbow from a long distance. That''s why he chose this adventurous way, contacted wesselis closely, and suddenly killed him when he was completely unprepared. However, even so, he had a very strong prediction of wesselis''s reaction speed, but he still underestimated the other party. Wesselis''s reaction speed was faster than he thought. The wrist was broken and the short knife stabbed into the abdomen, and the blood also gushed out. Wesselis, who was also injured, frowned and breathed heavily, but the other party seemed as if nothing had happened. Then the prince in rags got rid of wesselis easily as if his broken wrist had been oiled. The broken wrist was still shaking slightly, and the blood trickled down from the abdomen of Zhongdao. He pulled out the short knife in the abdomen and threw it out of the window. Then he lifted his robe and jumped down from the battlement. WOW¡ª¡ª The clothes fluttered and fell. And wesselis, who was suddenly assassinated, tightly covered the bleeding part of the middle knife with one hand, and the blood flowed down the gap between his fingers. He saw that the other party jumped directly from the battlement without hesitation, and there was a flash of surprise in wesselis''s eyes. You know, this is one of the commanding heights of pantos. It''s a tall tower dozens of meters high. Isn''t it suicide to jump from here? "Dead man?" Wesselis saw this scene and wiped the idea in his mind. Then he breathed heavily, covered his wound with one hand, and still looked down hard by the battlement. However, when he saw everything below, a pair of lavender pupils condensed slightly and wiped a trace of shock clearly. "This..." Under the tower, it was clean and there was nothing in the clearance. No one fell at all. Chapter 222 It all happened so suddenly. The fight between the two was almost completed between lightning and flint. The illyrio sitting in the other chair didn''t even react, and didn''t see the movements of the two people clearly, and then it was a losing end. The prince in rags stabbed wesselis in the abdomen with a short knife, and wesselis broke each other''s wrist, and then stabbed the knife into each other''s abdomen. Then the prince in rags... Jumped into the tower and committed suicide. "This..." Illyrio, who reacted, was slightly stunned at first, then turned pale with surprise and quickly stood up with a crutch. He saw wesselis holding one hand over the injured position of his abdomen, blood flowing out continuously, and his body was a little soft, sitting on the ground, panting slightly. Then he shouted to the outside. "Come on!" "There are assassins!" The guards in the tower hurried to hear the news, the footsteps were disorderly, and there were shouts everywhere. The whole nine tower palace soon fell into a violent vibration. The grey haired old man in rags rode on his tall horse with fatigue. As soon as he got off the horse and walked into the palace, he was directly taken down by a group of tangaryan soldiers. The prince in rags was unprepared and even had no time to resist. He didn''t know what had happened and shouted injustice. Then the doctor came in a hurry with a medicine box. Wesselis still sat on the cold ground, gasped slightly, and then fumbled to pick up the short knife just thrown on the ground. He saw a faint faint faint blue light on the clear blade in addition to the crimson blood. "Toxic." Wesselis''s chest heaved slightly, and he almost felt that his limbs were gradually paralyzed. Then the nostrils felt a touch of warmth, and a drop of blood slowly flowed out. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" Wesselis''s breathing was heavy, and his eyes stared at the place with a slight reflection of light, with blood and venom intertwined. "Your Majesty." "How are you feeling now? What''s wrong?" An old doctor with gray hair untied his clothes and was bandaging his wound. At the same time, he asked. However, wesselis did not respond to him, but stared at the reflection of the short knife. "Your Majesty?" "Your Majesty?" The old doctor''s voice sounded hurriedly. But the next second, they can''t see the place. Boom¡ª¡ª A group of towering black fog, which had accumulated for an unknown period of time, sent out a terrible scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Then it poured into wesselis''s body. ... "The night is long and the ice wall is chiseled." "Floating at the end of the world ~" The sound of a singer playing and singing sounded melodious from a pub. Because of the bloody night, there are not many guests in the tavern today. Most of them are discussing what happened last night. The governors of pantos invited king targaryan here to celebrate the new year. However, in order to covet the dragon, they tried to attack wesselis at the banquet, but failed. Instead, they lifted a stone and hit themselves in the foot. The Dragon fell from the sky, burned the palace and burned all the governors. This morning, we can also see the huge wealth seized from the governor''s residence. One car after another was transported to the port by carriage. I don''t know where the ship is going. It is now known to well-informed people that the king of tangaryan will not take the crown and be the prince of pantos. Instead, he gave the Pearl of the bay to a mercenary leader and the leader of the wind blowing regiment who killed and set fire everywhere last night, which caused some panic among the people of pantos. Now the singers in the tavern are playing and singing a song from Westeros, which may be strange to the pantos. This is a legend about the rat cook of the long night castle. It tells that a cook of the long night Castle killed the king''s son for revenge, chopped him into a pie and gave it to the king to taste. Finally, he was punished by the gods and turned into a huge white mouse, wandering in the long night Castle forever and devouring his children and grandchildren. This is a story of trampling on the rights of guests and being punished by the gods, although it is very strange to the pantos. However, it seems that it is precisely "keeping up with current events", so it quickly spread in pantos city with some adding fuel to the flames. Dang¡ª¡ª A golden dragon jumped at his fingertips, and Ramses hid his cheek under his cloak and looked at the singer, then showed a cold smile. The singer saw Ramses'' smile from the corner of his eyes, and his heart was a little happy. Then Ramses put down his glass, got up and left the table, put the Golden Dragon on the table, told the waitress that it was for the singer, and then walked towards the door of the tavern. And at this time. The door of the tavern was pushed open, and a man with golden hair, a hook nose and a scar on his face came in. Ramses passed the man. But the front desk of the tavern is a little narrow, and the blonde man seems to have some discomfort. He didn''t dodge. In time, the two people bumped slightly. Ramses smelled some familiar smell, and keenly noticed that the blonde man''s left hand seemed to be a little stiff, but he didn''t think much, just smiled politely. The blonde man was also very respectful. He put his right hand in front of his belly and bowed gently. "Sorry." Then Ramses opened the wooden door and left the tavern, while the blonde man looked back at Ramses and then withdrew his eyes. He looked down at his spread right hand, and a trace of blood was very clear. "A man has the right to revenge ~" "But killing guests under their own eaves and trampling on guests'' rights ~" "The gods will never forgive!" On the other side, a song about the rat cook is playing and singing. The blonde man listened a little, then turned his head and looked at the waitress at the front desk of the tavern. He also took a gold coin from his arms and gave it to each other. But he didn''t call to reward the singer, but for another purpose. ¡°ValarMorghulis¡£¡± The blonde man suddenly whispered such a sentence in high varelian. If translated into common language, it would be ''everyone has a death''. The bartender took the gold coin, rubbed her fingers slightly, narrowed her eyes, then raised her head and looked at each other carefully. Similarly, he opened his lips and responded in higher valerian. ¡°ValarDohaeris¡£¡± "Everyone needs to serve" "What''s your name now?" The tavern maid in her apron asked in a calm voice. "Someone''s name is Miguel." The blonde man shook his head. "A mercenary from telosi." "Oh." The waitress of the tavern raised her eyebrows slightly. "You got it?" This time, the blonde man was silent for a long time, and then nodded gently. "Well..." "Sort of." Chapter 223 Then the waitress of the tavern led a blonde man named Miguel to the back kitchen of the tavern. Opened a seemingly insignificant stone slab, and below it was a deep dark passage. Miguel looked up at the waitress. Their eyes crossed and each other nodded slightly. Miguel no longer hesitated. He covered his wound with one hand and stepped on the broken ladder into the darkness. The waitress standing outside saw that Miguel entered the tunnel, turned left and right vigilantly, and then one with a skirt also drilled into the tunnel and gently closed the cover plate. With the sound of the Stone moving, the whole quiet kitchen evaporated two people out of thin air. Step, step In the silent and dark tunnel, they couldn''t see their fingers, but they didn''t seem to need light. They walked boldly just by rubbing and feeling. The cold water drops on his head drilled into Miguel''s neck. The cold in the tunnel made his broken left hand and abdomen ache faintly, but the man with blond hair didn''t change his face. Although he has already treated his wound simply, he still needs to turn to the ''doctor'', otherwise his left hand will be completely useless. He underestimated the strength of wesselis. The other party was hit by the knife first and nearly killed himself. If he didn''t get away by some means, he would have died in the hands of the other party. "Why is it?" In the silent tunnel, there were only two people groping forward. Both of them were silent, just like two dumb people. But then the waitress suddenly asked. He doesn''t know each other''s name. Faceless people may have forgotten their name long ago, so she will ask someone what their name is now. She was suddenly curious. The other party never had an answer like ''yes''. Death is death, live no So far, no target has escaped his assassination. The blonde man heard the girl''s question and was silent again for a long time. Then he finally spoke slowly. "He''s great." Then the girl kept silent no matter how she asked. Then I don''t know how long it has passed. Step on Footsteps echoed in the tunnel. They finally came to the other end of the tunnel. The blonde man held the ladder and looked up. Then he took the lead to climb the ladder and push the cover plate off his head. The waitress of the tavern followed him, first looked around vigilantly, and then also drilled out of the tunnel. This tunnel does not lead to the outside of the city of pantos, let alone to the slums of pantos, but appears abnormally in the most prosperous city center of pantos, close to the palace of the governors, and it is also a large residence. It looks dark under the light, but in fact, in a city like pantos, the richer people are, the more they can avoid a lot of trouble. Here, the blonde man seemed to be unable to hold on. The tunnel cold penetrated into the wound like a small insect. His face was a little ugly, but he still didn''t say a word. He took off his coat and lay on a bed. The tavern maid also changed her state and became serious. She cleaned and bandaged the wound on the man again and helped him recover and fix his broken left hand. Seeing the shocking scars on the man''s body, the tavern waitress finally understood what the sentence ''he''s great'' in a certain population meant. He almost fell on each other. "Who is he?" The barmaid put down her tools, took off her bloody gloves, and asked. "Good man?" "Or a bad man?" However, the blonde man named Miguel lay naked on the bed. When he heard the waitress''s words, he looked at her slightly. "Does the girl think death will only take away the bad people and leave the good people in the world?" When the tavern waitress heard what he said, she raised her eyebrows slightly. "Of course not." "But he is different." Faceless people rarely interfere with the change of secular kingship, because almost no one can afford that price. Believers of the Almighty God believe that death is a kind of liberation, and if they pay the price, they will agree to take a person''s life. But the cost is not small, and it is provided according to the reputation and defense of the target. If a faceless person is hired to kill an ordinary businessman, only half the price is enough to hire an army of ordinary mercenaries. The cost of assassinating people like wesselis will be unimaginable. "Yes, he''s really different." "So the price this time is free, or priceless." Miguel nodded softly. "Only once." "What do you mean?" The waitress of the tavern frowned slightly and didn''t understand each other''s words. "Girl, what is the history of the faceless?" However, perhaps because the other party had just treated his wound and served the God of thousands of faces together, the blonde man looked very, very patient, he asked. "Who was the first generation of faceless people?" When the bartender heard Miguel''s words, she was slightly stunned. I don''t know why he suddenly mentioned it, but she nodded and replied seriously. "The thousand face God sect originated in the mines of varelia." "The first generation of faceless people was one of the rebels against the tyranny of Valeria." "Some people think he is a slave. Some people insist that he is a citizen of the fortress of freedom and comes from an aristocratic family. Some even tell you that he is a supervisor who sympathizes with his slaves." About the true identity of the first generation of faceless people, even the faceless people themselves do not know. Just know that the other party led the successful uprising of the slaves captured from hundreds of countries, led the slaves to escape from the mine and resist the tyranny of Valeria. "The girl is right." Miguel listened quietly to the bartender and nodded slightly. He was still lying naked on the hospital bed, but his face looked much better. Then he continued to explain. "Wesselis tangaryan is a valerian, one of the nobles of the pure bastion of freedom." "He has three dragons and has become the only valerian Dragon King in the world." "And compared with the slogan of returning to the seven countries that he has been shouting verbally, he is more inclined to build a huge empire in ESSOS and even reproduce the fortress of freedom." "I read his notes." Miguel''s voice was faint, but it revealed a shocking secret. Wesselis has been talking about returning to the seven countries and regaining the Iron Throne. However, in reality, it has been constantly expanding its territory on the AESOP continent, which has aroused the vigilance of its neighbors. Braavos wanted a king who focused on attacking the seven countries, not a king who tried to recreate the fortress of Valeria freedom. The first generation of faceless people, as representatives of the rebellion against the tyranny of Valeria, naturally did not allow this terrible country to revive. Chapter 224 In the palace on the top of the nine towers. This was supposed to be the palace that the governors of pantos jointly gave to drogokao, but now it belongs to wesselis. When the young king was assassinated, the whole palace fell into turmoil. "Let the prince in rags go." "The assassin just pretended to be him." Lying on the hospital bed, wesselis gave an order to release the prince in rags who had just been arrested. The prince in rags wanted to see wesselis and continued to explain, but he refused. Wesselis knew that the prince in rags didn''t want to explain anything. He wanted to see his real state now and whether his life would be in danger. If wesselis falls down, the good days of the prince in rags will come to an end. If he is wise enough, he may abandon the city and flee, and continue to be a mercenary in the disputed land with his wind blowing group and some of his plundered wealth. Wesselis lay on the hospital bed and then drove away all the doctors, as well as illyrio and Jon Clinton, leaving only two guards outside the door. Chug¡ª¡ª Then wesselis tore off the bandage and threw it on one side of the ground. At the moment, the silver haired boy is naked on his upper body, and the contour of his uniform abdominal muscles is clear. Now, only a faint scar is left at the position just stabbed by a short knife. His long, fluffy hair hung freely on his back. Then wesselis sat up from the bed, sat by the bed, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. "Hoo ~" Thanks to such an identity, wesselis has actually received "care". After escaping from King''s landing, it was common to assassinate and poison. He could not remember how many times he had been assassinated. Even when he entered pantos not long ago, a man disguised as a wine dealer tried to poison him. However, this also indirectly shows that his enemies now have no way to take him, can not curb the development momentum of tangaryan, and can only try to get rid of him by poisoning, assassination and other despicable ways. This is the most dangerous assassination of wesselis. He himself, including illyrio, did not recognize that the prince in rags was disguised, and the other party approached him, and then suddenly started, which caught him off guard. Then wesselis sat by the bed, groped slightly, and found the short knife under the pillow that stabbed him in the abdomen. The texture of this short knife is very clear. The black handle feels like obsidian, but it is slightly different. The blade was as smooth as water. Wesselis took it in his hand and played with it. It gently reflected the light and reflected the appearance of wesselis. The long silver blond hair is scattered, covering part of the forehead. The beautiful and handsome facial features reflect different brilliance with the gentle shaking of the blade. Then the black fog gradually diffused. Wesselis was observing his current state through a short knife. [wesselis targaryan] Power (daily): 18 Constitution (soil): 20 Agility (water): 20 Spirit (monthly): 26 After a long time, in fact, wesselis has accumulated a lot of black fog for a long time, but based on a cautious attitude, wesselis has always retained part of it and did not actively absorb it into the body. However, this time, he was suddenly assassinated, and the wound was infected with highly toxic. Wesselis was forced to draw all the accumulated black fog into his body. And all added to the physique and agility, the two attributes all broke through to 20, entered the qualitative change, and evolved extraordinary ability from the mortal embryo of the body. From 19 to 20, although it seems only a level of reinforcement, it has brought earth shaking changes. For example, the pain of breaking through was like breaking into pieces, like some mysterious force smashing all his bones, flesh and blood bit by bit, and losing consciousness all over his body. Then the vitality came back from the broken bones, and found his feeling bit by bit. Together with the toxins and wounds on his body, he was wiped out, just like a reborn. Wesselis fainted at that time, and there was a flurry of chickens and dogs in the bedroom. His wound had been wrapped up, so neither the doctor nor others saw the miraculous healing of the wound on wesselis''s abdomen. They all thought that the young king had fainted because of poisoning, so they wanted to use bloodletting therapy. There is no better way for medical technology in the world after poisoning. If you know the cause of poisoning and find herbs that can be dissolved, it''s OK, but if you don''t know the cause of poisoning, you can only use bloodletting therapy. Doctors believe that the toxins are in the blood. As long as the poisonous blood is released, it can save lives. Fortunately, however, wesselis didn''t faint for a long time. He woke up when the gray haired doctor raised his knife to attack him. "Stop!" "Stop..." Wesselis felt a little headache and hurriedly stopped his behavior and told him that he had nothing to do. Then he ordered the release of the innocent prince in rags and drove them out. When the physique broke through to the extraordinary, wesselis felt that his whole body was like being crushed to pieces. After calming down, wesselis worked hard to improve agility to 20. In the face of assassins, no matter how strict they are, loopholes will appear. Improving their strength is the best guarantee to face such a situation in the future. Sotheviseris did not keep a cautious attitude any more, leaving part of the black fog, but absorbed it all in one breath. This time, I broke through the extraordinary quickly. Without any pain, I felt clear and cool, just like being in the endless sea. The body was completely integrated with the sea and became a drop of water. After several twists and turns, wesselis gradually regained control of his body. Like the previous monthly breakthrough to the extraordinary realm, wesselis broke through the extraordinary in both physique and agility, and also obtained two special extraordinary abilities. The extraordinary ability of physique is that the body is harder, ordinary swords are more difficult to pierce his body, and are invincible. In some special existence, it seems to greatly enlarge his blood ability. Wesselis doesn''t know if his physique has broken through his extraordinary self, which is the real dragon blood Or the valellian nobles of very pure blood. He sat on the hospital bed with his upper body naked, and his long silver blond hair became purer and even glittered. The facial lines become more beautiful, a pair of lavender eyes become more clear and bright, the skin becomes tough and smooth, and the blood vessels below are full of strength. Then wesselis lit a candle. Now his finger was on the flame of the candle. The beating flame was gently wrapping his fingers and reflected in the boy''s lavender eyes. However, there was no burning pain. The flame was like a warm embrace, wrapping him. This is the special ability of physical breakthrough. As for the other extraordinary ability of agility, it is more special. Wesselis even feels like magic. Chapter 225 The candle shook gently. Call~ Wesselis''s figure gradually dissipated, like the dust blown by the wind, and slowly turned into a flowing black fog under the light of the candle. Then it condensed again not far from the bedside. Wesselis opened his eyes and looked at the position where he had just sat by the window, slightly lost in thought. "It''s amazing." Wesselis felt that when he turned into a black fog, his whole body was completely integrated into the air, but he could still sense his own existence, but the mass became slightly undetectable, about... 50g. This magical ability made wesselis have a strong interest. He did not tire of repeated experiments, but unfortunately, this ability, like the eye of a moment, failed after being used several times in a short time, possibly entering the cooling time. The ability of black atomization can make wesselis avoid all the damage in a certain period of time and run away. But on the contrary, he can also turn wesselis into the most terrible assassin in the night, quietly penetrate the hardest castle, and then take off the enemy''s head and disappear. However, it is a pity that perhaps the attribute of wesselis is not high now, and it has just broken through to the extraordinary state. The ability of black atomization can not be used many times, and the moving distance is not far. But even so, this is a very terrible magic ability. It is no less than the "eye of the moment" of monthly breakthrough to extraordinary awakening and the "real dragon blood" of physical breakthrough to extraordinary awakening. Although the previous two abilities are very practical, they seem to be basically maintained at the level owned by mortals, and the ability of water breakthrough to extraordinary black atomization is close to magic or demons. If it is revealed, it may be regarded as a devil by others. "I don''t know what the ultimate state of this evolutionary path will be." Wesselis secretly said that now he has evolved extraordinary ability only after his attribute has broken through 20. And kill more people and absorb more souls with intelligence. What will happen if a certain attribute exceeds 30, 40 or even higher? "Will you become a God?" Wesselis shook his head when he thought of it. Whether there is a God in the world and who God is have different answers for many people. Compared with struggling with these invisible and untouchable things, for a mortal like wesselis, the most basic problem is more important. For example, who is the man who wants to kill him? The other side''s skill was amazing. He jumped from a tower dozens of meters high. Wesselis thought he should not be able to do it. Such killers are also not idle people. That''s why he didn''t think the man was a prince in rags, but someone disguised him. An old man of 50 or 60 years old could not have such ability at all. However, there is such a top killer organization on the AESOP continent with such perfect and easy-looking ability, that is the famous faceless braavos. They can peel off a person''s face through a superb technique almost like art, and then look like this person perfectly. Even without this person''s face, they can choose a similar cheek. Faceless people have a large collection of human skin to choose from, and then make up through some cosmetic surgery, which can also achieve the effect of confusing the false with the true. "The faceless man attacked me." Wesselis walked back to the bed and sat down. He was a little angry. He had a good character and rarely became angry. However, this time, if he hadn''t saved a lot of souls, he might have died. But in fact, from another angle, if he did not accumulate black fog but absorbed it into his body, he might not have been assassinated this time. He can even crush the damn Faceless Man. "They must pay the price." Wesselis still held the knife in his hand and played with it slightly. "Valeria steel." If he guessed right, it should be a short knife made of valerian steel, which is very valuable. "You really think highly of me." Wesselis''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he threw out his short knife directly. Bang¡ª¡ª Sawdust flying. The valerian steel short knife was firmly nailed to the wooden door not far away. The handle of the knife trembled slightly and glittered with a cold light. ... Soon after. The night gradually shrouded. Just after the change of ruling class, the assassination of wesselis happened again. Although the matter was kept strictly confidential and did not leak out, a strict curfew was enforced in the city of pantos. The streets were full of mercenaries from the wind and the city garrison of pantos. The commander-in-chief of the city garrison has now been replaced. The original commander-in-chief was killed by the prince in rags after his surrender and replaced by his confidant Danzo Dehan, who is known as the "war poet". The mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment have also changed their guns. They made a lot of money when looting the governor''s family. Now they wear a full set of bright armor and better weapons, and become the regular army of pantos. At the moment, the streets are full of soldiers, and there are naturally no guests in that tavern. After helping Miguel heal his injury, the waitress of the tavern didn''t know when to drill back down the tunnel. This is a small stronghold set up by the faceless in pantos, so she disappeared for so long without anyone noticing. Now the young woman with red hair is sitting behind the bar, yawning and thinking about what happened during the day. It''s strange that the news of the death of tangaryan''s young king hasn''t come out yet. "The degree of confidentiality is very good." The tavern waitress whispered with one hand on her chin. "Are you sad?" But just then, the red haired young woman''s ears moved slightly. She heard something. The footsteps in the street outside became much noisy and seemed to be coming in this direction. "Huh?" But the bartender was stunned. Boom¡ª¡ª The door of the tavern was kicked open, and a group of pantos soldiers and mercenaries of the wind group roughly broke in. The leader was a doslak man with a naked upper body, with muscles and purple totem tattoos, and a heavy yarak machete in his hand. Beside him was a man wrapped in a black robe. He looked at the tavern waitress and then raised his hand to each other. "What are you doing, brothers?" The woman with red hair squeezed out a little smile on her face and was just ready to meet her. However, the next second, she suddenly ran to the window of the tavern at an unexpected speed. But the prepared pantos soldiers naturally did not panic. A large net had already opened for her, and the crossbow and arrow hit her in the thigh. Then the big net falling from the sky wrapped the red haired woman directly, and then tightened the big net to trap the woman. Then pantos'' soldiers came forward and tied the woman''s hands and feet so that she could not move. The rest of the pantos soldiers searched the whole tavern, but found no other suspicious people. Chapter 226 "What about the man with blond hair?" Rums''s face was hidden under his hood, and his eyes were cold. His majesty almost died in the hands of the other party. It is not how loyal rums is to wesselis, but his ambition of rums snow needs to climb on the big tree of wesselis. If wesselis falls down and has no allies or even enemies everywhere in andalos, he may return to the humble bastard overnight. Rums secretly completed the task assigned by wesselis and tried his best to spread the story of trampling on guests'' rights, which made wesselis''s counterattack take it for granted. In this process, Ramses met the blonde man with a strange look, and Ramses smelled the familiar smell from him. But Ramses didn''t take it seriously at that time. However, when he returned to the palace, he knew that wesselis had been assassinated. The killer disguised himself as a prince in rags and jumped the tower to escape. His abdomen was stabbed by the young king''s counterattack, and his left hand was broken. Ramses suddenly remembered the strange man he met in the tavern. The other party covered his abdomen with one hand, his left hand was stiff, it seemed inconvenient to move, and he had the most familiar smell of blood. Rums suspected that the other party was the assassin who assassinated wesselis, and then led the members of the wind blowing group to arrest the other party. However, the assassin was not found, but there was another unexpected harvest. The arrow in the red haired woman''s thigh was covered by a big net, even if she had great ability, she couldn''t break free. Then pantos''s soldiers and the mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment rushed up and pressed each other to the ground. Then they tied their hands and feet with iron ropes and brought them to Ramses''s eyes. Ramses opened his mouth for interrogation, but the other party clenched his teeth and closed his mouth. "Oh." A dark smile appeared on the corner of the black haired youth''s mouth. He liked such a hard spoken person. However, at this time. The soldiers who searched the whole tavern finally had an unexpected harvest. A mercenary of the wind blowing regiment is an expert in this field. There are all kinds of talents among these mercenaries, and even those who are good at digging graves. One of the experienced middle-aged mercenaries with stubble on his face tapped each floor on the ground, finally found the position at the back kitchen tunnel of the tavern, and then lifted the slate with his hand to expose the dark and deep hole below. "Leader Kago!" Then came the topless doslak, a captain of the wind blowing regiment, the right hand of the prince in rags. "Yes." Cago squatted at the edge of the hole and threw a stone down to test it. In an instant, there was a response. The hole was not very high. Then he took a torch from a mercenary''s hand and shone down. You can see the ladder below and the bottom of the tunnel. Ramses also heard the news and was attracted to look at Kago. "Hum." Then the doslaker snorted angrily, pinned the yarak machete on his belt, and jumped down the tunnel with the ladder. The other good players in the wind blowing group also followed behind their leader and entered the underground cave together. On the other side, the tavern waitress who was tied up saw this scene. Her face was slightly ugly, but she still didn''t say a word. Ramses watched Kago and the mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment drill into the tunnel, took back their eyes and fell on the red haired woman again. The eyes of the two men were opposite. The bartender''s eyes were threatening, and Ramses sneered. "Take it away!" The black robe hung down, and Ramses, with his face hidden under his hood, walked past the eyes of the tavern waitress. Pushed open the door of the tavern and reintegrated into the darkness. ... On the other side. Kago led the good players in the wind group into the tunnel, which built many vents, but these were still not enough to light a torch. Otherwise, you will suffocate and die before you reach the end of the tunnel. The most skilled doslak man walked in the front, and the rest of the brothers followed him. A group of people moved forward in the dark. Soon. Kago''s palm touched the cold wall, and they came to the end of the tunnel. "It''s over." He stopped, and several mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment behind him also stopped. In such an invisible environment, gestures are invisible. They can only touch the back of the previous person and move forward. Here is a square courtyard, which is wider than the tunnel just came. The tunnel allows only one person to pass through. "Here." Then a mercenary touched the ladder and whispered. However, I don''t know who touched something and made some noise. "Silence." Kago said in a low voice. "Go!" Then the party climbed up the ladder one after another, and the man at the top gently lifted the stone slab above his head. Ka Moved a gap and looked out. I found that it should be a room outside, with no candles lit, only the hazy moonlight came in and brought a little light. Then the first mercenary climbed out, looked around, found that the room was empty, and then waved to the bottom. Several mercenaries of the wind blowing group and Kago climbed out from under the tunnel. "Chief Kago, there''s no one here." A mercenary, holding a long sword in both hands, looked around and opened his mouth carefully. Kago checked the room. He saw a single bed in the room, and the bedding on the bed was a little messy. Then he went over and put his hand in it and felt it. Then his face changed slightly. "Warm." "There was someone here just now!" But just then. A cold light from the roof poured in from the back of a mercenary''s neck and pierced his spine. Then quickly draw the sword and leave. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood gushed out like a spring. ... The other side. Bang¡ª¡ª The woman with red hair was taken to the palace dungeon where wesselis stayed and imprisoned. Heavily guarded, ready to deal with people who may come to rescue each other. In wesselis''s bedroom, the lights were dim and the light shook slightly. Elio and Jon Clinton appeared here. They were surprised and delighted to see wesselis sitting on the bed with a good look. The joy is that wesselis is no big deal, but the surprise is that wesselis recovers so fast. Wesselis has put on his clothes. They can''t see that the wound has healed. They just think wesselis has recovered well and can sit up. "Your Majesty, is this really done by faceless people?" Jon Clinton, who had recovered his long gray red hair, asked solemnly. He doesn''t have to hide his identity anymore. Chapter 227 "There is no direct evidence that it was done by faceless people." Wesselis sat on the bed in a loose robe, and his long silver blond hair reflected a little light under the candle. Not knowing whether it was their illusion, illyrio and Jon felt that wesselis seemed to have changed. His hair was like real melted silver flowing down slowly, even shining, and his eyes were clearer and brighter than before. It is an amazing color, like a magnificent gem. When you are watched by this pair of eyes, you will feel cold all over, like a breeze blowing your face. In short, their king seems more handsome than before. "Your Majesty''s look is really..." Illyrio doesn''t know how to describe this change of wesselis, but this change makes him a man who only loves women and never close to men suddenly have a palpitating feeling. On the other side, the former Prime Minister of the tangaryan Dynasty was also watching wesselis. He felt the same way. Even though Jon was reluctant to admit it, wesselis now seemed more handsome than the ''silver Prince'' he followed. At the same time, he also heard wesselis''s words, nodded slightly, and his heart relaxed a lot. It would have been nice if it hadn''t been done by the faceless, which shows that braavos has no intention of turning over with targaryan. However, wesselis looked calmly at the two people in front of him, looked at the expression on their faces, then shook his head and smiled. "But it''s not far from ten." Illyrio is the new Chancellor of the exchequer of the kingdom. The other party used to be the governor of rich businessmen from scratch. He naturally knows everything about money. It''s much better than those noble Chancellor of the exchequer who never carried a golden dragon in his pocket, such as the Duke of Tyrell in the river bend. Wesselis has always advocated professional people to do professional things and listen to their opinions rather than treat them with dignity. Just like the basic system of the new dynasty, it is based on ability rather than rank. On the other hand, Jon Clinton, a former Prime Minister expelled during the reign of iris II, the father of weseries, has no doubt about his ability and loyalty. He was very proud of honor, and perhaps he had something in common with the Duke of ED stark in the north. Although wesselis once asked about the ''Egan targaryan'', Jon Clinton obviously hesitated and didn''t tell the truth in the end. Perhaps he still had doubts about wesselis in his heart, but wesselis did not doubt his loyalty. If such people are not loyal, wesselis has too few people available. Today, one of the two men is the chancellor of the exchequer of the new dynasty, and the other has no official position but is also a private adviser to wesselis. It is very important for wesselis to listen to their opinions on the next plan. When wesselis spoke, the faces of illyrio and Jon Clinton suddenly changed slightly. Wesselis''s words almost confirmed that the assassin was a famous Faceless Man, but there was no direct evidence to prove it. "Your Majesty, it''s not good news that braavos wants to do something to us." The two looked at each other, and Jon took a deep breath, shook his head and said. "But... It''s a matter of time." "We are bound to conflict with bravos in the future." Tangorian''s continuous expansion on the AESOP continent is bound to touch the interests of bravos. This is a fundamental problem that cannot be solved. The relationship between the two has changed from friendship to insipidity. The tangaryan family replaced and annexed pantos, which has become a new threat to bravos. And bravos may now regret that his intestines are green. "Then what shall we do next, your majesty?" "Is it necessary to clear up for Qiang and bravos when the winter of the seven countries comes?" Jon, in his bright armor, shone slightly under the candle, held the hilt with one hand, looked at illio, and then spoke. Bravos is really strong, ranking first among free-trade city states. However, bravos is strong but not invincible. It took bravos people 200 years to conquer pantos, in which six wars broke out between the two sides. Bravos won four and lost two. However, for the current tangaryan family, it is not advisable to defeat bravos alone. We must find allies. "What are our potential allies?" "Kohor novos? Or the great kings of telosi." The dim candle light in the room shook gently, and wesselis got up from bed and went to the table. "Your Majesty." Illyrio reached out to help him, but wesselis waved and refused. The silver haired boy stood at the table, rubbed the wooden lines on the table with his fingers, then turned his head and said. "Because of slavery, telosi, Reese and mill all had bad relations with bravos, and even clashed a long time ago." "But they can''t take the initiative to make an enemy of bravos." "But volantis did not like braavos and intended to compete for the leader of the trading city-state, but it was a pity that the two were too far away." At this point, wesselis snorted, while illyrio on the other side shook his head and joked. "If we really want to go to war with bravos, slave Bay will give us support." "Bravos has influenced their business." But at this point, illio''s voice turned slightly. "But war is more than sword fighting, your majesty." "Gold can also be used as a way of war, and they kill more invisibly." Illyrio put his hands in his wide sleeves and said calmly in his voice. His eyes were accompanied by the figure of wesselis all the way. "We still have a lot of loan contracts with the iron Treasury." "With these gold coins borrowed with white notes, the iron Treasury will not easily turn the sea king against us." "After all, the sea king is only the sea king, not emperor braavos." Illyrio took the lead, and his words directly poked a flaw in braavos''s political system. As an elected leader, the sea king of bravos is not a king, not an emperor, and has no right to speak. Therefore, any decision he makes needs to balance the interests of all parties in the city-state and reach a compromise. "However, this is also the excellence of Sea King''s move." Illyrio paused slightly and continued. "Please forgive me, your majesty." "If you die in this assassination, bravos will choose to support a obedient heir between the eldest princess and princess danilis." "And if you are not dead and declare war on bravos angrily, you will also be right in the other party''s arms." And wesselis stood at the table and heard illyrio''s words, his eyebrows slightly picked, looked at each other and said. "So what do you mean?" "Wait for the chance!" Illyrio broke his mouth. "Hatred must be remembered, but a wise king will not let emotions dominate his decisions." Chapter 228 And soon after, in the dungeon below the palace. The waitress of the tavern was held here, with heavy chains on her hands and feet, and the door of the cell was so strong that it was almost impossible to open it by force except with a key. Call~ The fire in the corridor was bright and dark, and there was no sound around. At this time, a slight movement came, the bartender raised her head slightly, and then saw a looming figure coming in this direction not far away. "My Lord." A soldier went up and whispered something, but he was caught off guard and was directly poured into his throat with a short knife. Poof. The blood sprayed on the wall. The body was gently hugged and placed on the ground without much movement. The woman with red hair saw this, and her eyes coagulated slightly. She knew that her companion had come to save herself. However, I don''t know why, there is no joy in her heart. Instead, there is a sense of uneasiness fermenting. When the bartender was upset, the dark shadow reflected by the fire disappeared from her eyes, leaving only a body lying quietly on the cold ground. But the next second. The sound of pulling out the keys suddenly rang over the head of the tavern waitress. The woman was just a little distracted when she suddenly heard the voice close at hand. She was surprised and raised her head. A dark shadow was blocking the fire on the corridor wall and enveloping her figure. At the moment, the visitor had torn off the face with a scar, revealing the cheeks of the mercenary ''Miguel'' from telosi below, and there was an indisputable fatigue in his light blue eyes. "Here you are." As he took out his key to unlock the lock, a calm voice rang from behind him. "Yes." Miguel nodded subconsciously. But even after realizing that this sentence did not come from the companion in front of him, the other party was shocked and stared at his back. "Who?" Miguel felt a little cold all over in an instant, then quickly turned around and looked behind him. A familiar figure was standing not far from him, quietly looking at him. His long silver blond hair was tied with a hair band, and his own figure was reflected in his eyes. The visitor was wesselis, who was assassinated by him during the day. At his feet, there was still the body of the soldier. Wesselis looked down at the body and breathed out gently. This is a familiar face, followed him to pantos, but did not expect to die here. "His name is Judd." "Followed me many years ago." Then wesselis raised his head again and said. On the other side, Miguel''s eyes were also shocked. He couldn''t help but step back and take a look at his companion. Both of them looked at each other and felt like they had seen a ghost. "You shouldn''t be alive." Then Miguel turned around and looked at wesselis with bright eyes. One hand was holding the cold iron window, and his voice was hoarse. He didn''t expect to see wesselis. Before this assassination, he smeared his knife with strong scorpion venom. Once this poison enters the heart, it will die. Before that, it was muscle necrosis, wound pus, and even maggots are unwilling to approach the wound. Now more than half a day has passed. No matter how it is calculated, wesselis should have died of poisonous blood into his heart. It is impossible to stand in front of him. However... Seeing is believing, wesselis really stood in front of them and was coming in their direction. "Yes, I probably shouldn''t be alive." "But maybe your God wants me to be alive?" Wesselis spoke quietly and came slowly. Step. Step. The footsteps of wesselis were clear in the silent cell. a step. Another step. "The black goat God of kohor? The night lion of the barbarians? Or the stranger of westero." The God of thousands of faces is the God of death. Believers of the God of thousands of faces believe that all the gods in the world are just different faces of the same God. Therefore, almost all the gods in the world are enshrined in the black-and-white courtyard. Miguel looked at wesselis coming over and couldn''t help but step back. Clang. Then he pulled out a bright stabbing sword from his waist. His right hand was holding a sword, his broken left hand was behind him, and he posed as a water dancer. The tip of the sword pointed straight at the silver haired boy who was walking in front of him. The Faceless Man''s sword was only less than a foot from wesselis''s chest. At this time, wesselis finally stopped, and a pair of lavender eyes quietly examined each other''s cheeks. I don''t know why the faceless man suddenly felt that his right hand holding the sword was not confident, and even his palm exuded a cold sweat. If on weekdays, Miguel has enough confidence that he can directly pierce each other''s heart within this distance. But now The time was slightly frozen for a second. Then the faceless man suddenly burst up without any warning, just like the sudden assassination disguised as a prince in rags without any warning. But last time wesselis was unprepared, and this time the world''s top killer faced wesselis. The bright stabbing sword tore the air and stabbed it out, trying to pierce wesselis''s heart. However, the silver haired boy edged away with an incredible reaction speed. Miguel once watched the battle between wesselis and magic mountain. He knew that wesselis reacted quickly. However, now that his roles have changed, he has become the position of magic mountain. Facing wesselis, he knows how much pressure he has to face such an enemy. In the feeling of the Faceless Man, almost as soon as his wrist moved slightly, the sword was ready to stab out, and wesselis had thought about where his sword was going to stab, and then avoided almost in synchronization with his sword. Magic Mountain felt the same way at the beginning, and it was very oppressive. Brush! The sword of the Faceless Man pierces the air at such a close distance. Next second. The long sword around wesselis''s waist also came out of its sheath, and the sound of metal collision rang, and the two tossed and fought. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª And the last sound is louder. Dang! The narrow stabbing sword in the hands of the faceless man broke in the next collision with the dusk, and the tip of the sword was cut off directly and flew out. At the same time, a blood light bloomed, half of the arm fell to the ground, and blood splashed out. The faceless man uttered a dull groan of pain and then rolled back. Chapter 229 Faceless people who have not recovered from serious injuries are greatly reduced in flexibility. "A good assassin will never face his enemy head on." This is how he joined the ranks of faceless people through the ''gift'', and his guide warned him. The faceless man hiding in the dark is the fearless enemy of all kings, governors and even Cao. However, their threat was greatly reduced when they faced a knight from westero wearing full armor. As the bravest warriors of the doslaks in a kalasa, they have also been immersed in the battle of real swords and guns for many years. The faceless have no more head than them, so they can''t take any advantage in the battle. Now, however, the faceless are forced to face wesselis. The water dancer''s swordsmanship is exquisite and fancy, but he is still invincible. As his weapon was broken, wesselis''s sword fell. In a hurry, ''Miguel'' unexpectedly raised his left arm to stop, and then half of his arm was easily cut off by the divine soldiers of cambivaria steel. "Run!" When the barmaid in the cell saw this scene, she immediately shouted anxiously. But this sentence does not need her to say, and the faceless person himself already knows it. Half of the arm was cut off, and the long sword was burned like magic damage, which made the face of a well-trained killer like the Faceless Man distort his face. But he didn''t shout, just a painful groan. Then one hand covered the broken arm, endured the pain, and ran out of the window without looking back. He wanted to open the window, jump out of here and run away. However, wesselis stood in place, holding a long sword stained with blood, did not take the initiative to pursue, and the blood fell on the ground. "Great." When the tavern waitress with heavy chains saw this scene, she was a little relieved and sat down on the ground. But the next second. She could hardly believe what had happened to her eyes. Wesselis suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared in front of her eyes. On the other side. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" The faceless man breathed heavily, covered his broken arm, and fled to the window like a lost dog. His eyes were even blurred. However, then he felt a bone chilling cold in his chest, directly into his heart, and then transformed into pain like burning fire. Wesselis suddenly appeared in front of him, and the dusk in his hand pierced his heart directly. Miguel''s eyes widened, revealing once again the surprise and familiar inconceivability, and then the corners of his mouth gushed blood. "Impossible!" Faceless people can well control their emotions. They can be calm and calm in any dangerous situation. However, today, the three views of faceless people have been refreshed several times. Even let him have some doubts about whether the world in front of him is real and whether he is dreaming. Wesselis, who should have been behind him, suddenly appeared in front of him by a black fog, and a sword pierced his heart. The demon mountain imprisoned in the cell next door was holding the cold iron window with heavy chains. He had just been silent all the time, and now he stared at the scene in front of him. Like the tavern waitress, he saw wesselis turn into a black fog, then suddenly appear in front of the assassin, and a sword pierced his heart. "Devil!" Gregor krigon gasped slightly, his tall body clinging to the iron window, clutching the cold railing in his hand. The faceless man who assassinated wesselis during the day, even though it is incredible, the vitality in his body is also disappearing rapidly. Without camouflage, they are just physical fetuses. Poof. Then wesselis pulled out the long sword, and a black fog penetrated into his body along the long sword, and the faceless body fell soft to the ground. "No." On the other side, the waitress of the tavern seemed unable to accept this scene. Wesselis ignored the reaction of the two guests in the cell. He squatted down and touched the body''s cheek. After the faceless died, there was a gap between their bodies and the human skin. Then wesselis directly tore off the face and revealed the true face of the Faceless Man below. ¡­ The next morning. The heads of the two faceless people were hung on the wall of the palace on the top of the nine towers. A passing pantos people looked up and saw the scene. As usual, they may be interested in discussing which unlucky guy angered these adults, and even wrote a moving story. However, the pantos, who have artistic cells and are good at imagination, don''t look at the two unlucky heads more, because they have seen too many heads in the past two days. All the governors were robbed of their families, and all their assets were taken back to the city-state. As a grace, their former slaves were liberated and became new free people in the city-state. The people who used to work for the governor''s family still maintained their original jobs, and their salaries were even slightly increased, so the people soon accepted the replacement of the king''s flag at the head of the city. And among the people passing by the palace. A man paid more attention to the head on the wall of the palace city, carefully identified it for a long time, and even almost attracted the attention of the guards. Then the man quickly disappeared into the crowd. ... The Dragon burned all the governors, the tangaryan family took pantos, and wesselis was assassinated by the faceless. Due to the backwardness of communication technology, it is difficult for ordinary ravens to fly across the sea and have to rely on merchant ships. It must be a month after these news reach westero. And a few days after this happened. Thousands of miles away to the north of the Great Wall. A few days ago, the heavy snow finally got a short stop. A line of cavalry wearing animal skin shawls and black cloaks seized this opportunity and were struggling in the heavy snow. They are Rangers in the night watchman corps, responsible for investigating and patrolling in the ghost forest, killing savages and ghosts cruising here. However, the latter has long become a legend. The night watchman army has forgotten the memory of strange ghosts. Now only the story of frightening children is handed down. The Rangers had just repulsed a small group of savages who broke into their sight. The other party left several bodies and ran away in confusion. Because the ghosts have disappeared for too long, the goal of the night watchman has changed from guarding against ghosts to killing savages. Now the ghost forest is the battlefield for savages to compete with the night watchman. And at this time. There was a faint noise in the bushes not far from the Rangers. Chapter 230 There was a slight movement in the bushes on his side. "Huh?" As the leader of this group of Rangers, banyan stark, the chief ranger of the night watchman from the stark family, raised his head slightly and looked in the direction of movement. "What was that just now?" Banyan stark frowned slightly, but the rest of the Rangers quickly became alert. Unlike other night watchmen, Rangers include thieves, insolvent people, poachers, rapists, thieves and illegitimate children. The Rangers are the most elite soldiers among the night watchmen. Most of their members are from nobles or families with titles. They have received good fencing training since childhood. Some are willing to join the night watchman, while others are forced to make choices because of the defeat of the political struggle within the kingdom. Therefore, the Rangers can frequently gain the upper hand in the fight with the savages and become the number one enemy of mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall. All the savages want to eat their meat raw. Banyan Stark''s words, all the Rangers were silent for an instant. A dozen "crows" looked at each other, and then quietly turned over and dismounted. The chief Ranger with long black hair fixed his eyes on the bushes where the sound was made. It was snowy a few days ago. With the sharp wind and some ghosts crying and wolves howling, this is the normal state of ghost forest. Such a bad climate is to the north of the Great Wall. So they found a place to avoid the wind and snow, and now they set foot on the journey again. Ban Yang couldn''t see what was hidden in his eyes. He was a little silent, and then raised his hand. The two Rangers nodded and followed behind him. The three men leaned back and explored the past toward the place where they made a sound. And at this time. Not far away, there was a sound again in the bushes that had just made a movement. But this time they heard clearly. It seemed that a group of people far away from them were calling loudly, and it was still an obscure language they couldn''t understand. "It''s a savage!" Ban Yang, who led the two brothers to touch, immediately understood each other''s identity. Only in the north of the desperate great wall do the ancient sayings of the ancestors remain, and all the people who live here except the night watchman are savages. The sound of these calls seemed to be being chased by something terrible, running in the direction of Banyang and the rest of the Rangers. "Ban Yang, what should I do?" Another Ranger brother whispered to their leader. The long faced man''s gray blue eyes coagulated slightly, clenched the handle of the sword in his hand, then exhaled the white fog and spoke decisively. "Kill them when they come." "Good!" All the Rangers nodded. Then more than a dozen Rangers in black flexibly followed ban Yang, took off their bows and arrows from behind, put them on the bowstrings, and the cat hid in the bushes to ambush the savages. There is no road to the north of the Great Wall. It is all open space that people come out. Their horses were tied to trees, and the Rangers were ready to ambush the unlucky savages. "These damn guys seem to be being pursued by some beast." A Ranger sneered and said. The wild people hate the night watchman, and the night watchman naturally has a deep hatred for the wild people. I don''t know how many brothers died in their hands. Then, not too long later, the shadow of the tree blocked the view, and this group of wild people who were shouting finally appeared in the sight of the Rangers. However, to ban Yang''s surprise, he didn''t see anything chasing them from behind these savages. "What are they running for?" These savages live in the north of the Great Wall with bad environment. They are all agile. Because the savages who are not suitable for survival die young, ordinary beasts will not be their opponents. "What on earth is chasing them?" If it''s just one or two, and so many savages The man with a sharp face had a slight cluster of eyebrows, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. However, at this time, a Ranger took the lead and couldn''t help firing an arrow. Bang¡ª¡ª The bowstring made a sound, a bow and arrow made a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and then hit a savage''s throat directly. Poof. The arrow ran through his neck, blood splashed in the white snow, and the body fell into the snow and disappeared in an instant. "Damn it! There are crows!" The savages who were running away were also shocked when they saw this scene, and then a savage who knew the common language shouted loudly. "There are monsters! We are not enemies!" However, without waiting for him to finish, more than a dozen Rangers fired their arrows in unison the next second. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Each of the Rangers is the elite of the night watchman. The arrows are extremely accurate. These savages without armor can only use their flesh to stop the arrow rain of the Rangers. So soon they all fell down, and the bodies were submerged in the snow, leaving a lot of bright red in the vast expanse of white. The last savage was shot in the thigh and fell down in the snow, but he still struggled and climbed in their direction. "Leave a living mouth!" Seeing this scene, ban Yang, who was uneasy in his heart, quickly opened his mouth to stop him. However, his voice was a step late, and a Ranger beside him loosened the bow string. Poof¡ª¡ª The cold arrow drilled into the neck of the last savage, and the blood soon spread in the white snow. "This..." The Ranger shrugged his shoulders a little innocently. "Your Excellency, you speak too slowly." "But the savages have nothing to interrogate. Their settlement will change places for a while. It is estimated that they have moved by the time we patrol next time." In order to survive, wild people often need to migrate to places with more food and water sources, so they have no fixed place to live. "Well, forget it." Ban Yang frowned, but didn''t say much. WOW¡ª¡ª Then a group of Rangers hiding behind the bushes stood up. Now that all the savages have been wiped out, they are ready to search for their bodies. There are no good things here, but the weapons and equipment must not be left for these savages. Then several Rangers slid down with the trees in their hands. Ban Yang was still standing high with his arms in front of his chest, looking at the direction where the wild people fled not far away, and slightly thinking about something. At this time, a pale face suddenly broke into his vision. "Huh?" Ban Yang was stunned and didn''t react for the first time. But the next second the pale face disappeared from his eyes. Chapter 231 In a few days. Several Rangers in black cloaks lie on horseback and escape from the ghost forest with scars and come to the magnificent desperate Great Wall. "Open the gate!" "Open the gate!" The night watchman sentry on the desperate Great Wall found them and spoke loudly, while the guards on duty in front of the gate below pulled the rope. WOW¡ª¡ª The noose chain made a sound, the heavy solid oak gate was pulled up, and then several hastily escaped Rangers fell on horseback and entered the seed of the desperate Great Wall. "Hey, brother, what happened?" A brother of the night watchman in black came forward and took the runaway Rangers off their horses. Then he found out how seriously they were injured. One of the Rangers even had a big hole in his abdomen, as if a hand had pierced his abdomen and pulled out all his intestines. The Ranger had been dead for a long time, and even the body had lost its temperature. The joints were stiff, but his legs were still tightly clamped on the horse''s back, so he didn''t bump the body off the horse''s back, and the horse fled back with the rest of the Ranger''s horses. Several night watchman brothers wasted their strength to lift him off his horse. The body was padded with a layer of wood and placed on the ground, but they still kept the posture of riding. All the night watchmen who heard the news were silent when they saw this scene. The rest of the rangers who escaped were also injured, and their faces were pale and dull. They didn''t know what they had encountered. It seemed that they had been greatly stimulated. Chief Ranger banyan stark was the best of the escaped Rangers, but there was also a shocking scratch on his back, tearing his cloak and leaving long marks on him. "This injury..." "Banyang, what caught this?" A brother of the night watchman was surprised and asked. However, Banyang bowed his head and was silent. "Hoo..." Then he breathed out a long white fog, shook his head slightly and shut up. And at this time. Hearing that the rangers who had lost contact for several days finally returned, Jay Mormon, the 997th commander-in-chief of the night watchman corps, came down to the scene from the high steps of the commander''s tower. The old commander''s bald head still had a few lonely white hair flying in the wind, his hairy gray beard also swayed a few times, and he also carried a hand and a half sword with a bear head carved on the hilt. This is the valerian steel sword handed down by the Mormon family - long claw. "Commander in chief." "Lord Mormont." Seeing the arrival of the commander-in-chief, the night watchmen all stood aside. And Jao Mormont came to the scene, separated the crowd, saw the tragedy of the Rangers sitting on the ground, frowned slightly, looked up at the chief Ranger. "Ban Yang, what happened?" Mormont knew that banyan was a mature and experienced commander who commanded the Rangers to go out and fight. He had never suffered such heavy losses. Was he ambushed by savages? The chief Ranger heard the commander-in-chief''s words, his sharp cheeks were a little pale, took a deep breath, then took Mormont''s hand, stood up from the ground and exhaled the white fog. "Commander in chief, let''s talk alone." "Call Monsieur IMON, too." "Oh?" When old Mormont heard Banyang''s words, a pair of yellow old eyes suddenly coagulated slightly, and looked at Banyang''s eyes from a close distance. After a long time, he nodded slightly and said in a hoarse voice. "OK." "We''ll talk about it when we get back to the house." Then Mormont turned his head and spoke to Bowen Marcy, the chief affairs officer next to him. "Bowen, go and call Monsieur IMON." "Yes, commander in chief." The chief affairs officer, who looked fat and red like a pomegranate, agreed, glanced again, and banyan stark nodded. Then he walked in the direction of the crow''s nest, and the bachelor''s room was just below the crow''s nest. "Yes." Banyan stark nodded slightly. Then he turned his head and glanced at the other Rangers, who had been told by Ban Yang in advance and nodded that they would keep it strictly confidential. Then Banyang followed the commander-in-chief and climbed the wooden steps of the commander-in-chief tower. The old commander walked slowly in front, and the chief Ranger followed him. Both of them were silent on the road. The steps made a creaking sound. When they reached the door, they took out the key and opened the door. "Come in." Mormont raised his head and motioned. Banyan followed him into the commander-in-chief''s room, and then closed the door. There is also a bird cage hanging on the wall of the house. In the cage, a raven is looking at banyan stark with its head tilted. "Tell me, Banyang." "What happened to you?" When the commander-in-chief was old, he was a little panting after climbing the stairs. Then he sat on the chair next to the desk, picked up the water cup and drank a mouthful of hot water. Raised his head and asked. The chief Ranger, who was still very embarrassed, stood in the middle of the room, lowered his head, organized the language a little, and then raised his head again. His voice was hoarse. "We encountered a strange ghost, commander in chief." Banyang''s voice fell, Mormont was stunned, and then subconsciously shook his head decisively. "Impossible!" He thought ban Yang would say what kind of reason, but he didn''t think it was such a bad excuse. "Banyang..." Mormont was even disappointed. He thought it was Banyang who led the Rangers to be ambushed by savages, and then fled back with heavy losses. For fear of punishment, he unified his caliber with all the rangers who escaped before returning to black castle. No one can make mistakes. Old Mormont himself made many mistakes when he was young, but it is the right way to admit and change mistakes in time. So he gave the young man a face and went back to the house to talk alone. But I didn''t expect to disappoint him that ban Yang didn''t take the initiative to admit his mistakes, and even found such a bad excuse. "I didn''t lie, Lord Mormont." Ban Yang was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the commander-in-chief didn''t believe what he said, and then opened his mouth to retort. And at this time. A trembling figure appeared in front of the commander-in-chief''s bedroom. The old man held the threshold with his hand, and his voice was hoarse and trembling. "Strange ghosts haven''t appeared for thousands of years." "Lord stark." "You just say that, commander in chief, you won''t believe it..." "You also need to prove that you''re not lying." Chapter 232 Wearing a gray robe and a pair of white blind eyes, Mr. Yimeng came in trembling with his hand on the door frame. Thousands of years, although it is light to say. However, what happened thousands of years ago can not be associated at all now, and even language, words and body have made great differences. Strange ghosts haven''t appeared for such a long time. Banyang wants to convince Mormont that it''s impossible for strange ghosts to appear. "Bachelor Edmund." Banyang saw the arrival of bachelor Yimeng and hurried forward to help the respected old man in the night watchman Corps. Then a chair was moved over and the nearly 100 year old bachelor sat down. Banyang is a very smart man. After hearing what Mr. Yimeng said, he knew that the old man was reminding himself. Then the young Rangers raised their heads and spoke to commander Mormont. "I have proof that I didn''t lie, commander in chief." Then Banyang went down from the commander''s tower and asked the other night watchmen to carry the body of the Ranger to the commander''s tower, and then closed the door again. "Huh?" The body of the ranger was carried up, and commander Mormont, sitting in the chair, stood up from the chair with the handle of his sword. When he came to the body, his face was a little dignified. He didn''t pay much attention to the body just put aside, and now he can see it clearly. The Ranger brother had a shocking black hole in his belly, and everything in his belly was even pulled out. This kind of injury is really difficult to be caused by humans, and the weapons used by wild people can''t cause this kind of injury. It''s like pulling his hand into his abdomen. "I saw the monster put his hand into Cole''s stomach and pulled out his intestines." Banyang''s voice was low. "Cole cut off the torn intestines with his sword, climbed up the war horse and ran away with us." The chief Ranger looked at Mormont''s face, then turned his head and looked at the brothers lying on the ground. His face was a little gloomy. Just listening to ban Yang''s description of the scene at that time was enough to shudder, Although the brother escaped the pursuit of strange ghosts, he still didn''t survive and died on the way. "This injury cannot be caused by savages, Lord Mormont." "Other Ranger brothers can testify for me." Banyan looked at Mormont''s face and continued to speak. However, Mormont''s face was still dignified. He squatted down and touched Cole''s wound with his fingers. He was silent for a moment, and then raised his head. "Just the injury can''t be determined. It must be the work of a strange ghost, and other Rangers may have unified their caliber with you." "Commander in chief!" When ban Yang heard the commander-in-chief''s words, he looked a little anxious and couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t know how to prove himself. He was suspected that it was only a small matter. Such important information as delaying the recovery of ghosts was a big thing. As a member of the stark family, he listened to the old nurse tell the story of strange ghosts since childhood, so he deeply knew the mission of the stark family. However, before he could speak, the white haired old commander stood up from the ground and looked brightly at the chief Ranger. "What you may say is true, Banyang." "But as the commander-in-chief of the night watchman corps, I can''t easily make a decision on matters in doubt." Mormont''s voice was hoarse. He raised his hand and patted banyan on the shoulder. "At best, maybe it''s not a ghost, but something you don''t know." If you put yourself in a position, as the commander-in-chief of the night watchman corps, strange ghosts that have not appeared for thousands of years, and even have been forgotten by human beings in the south, suddenly appear again. Of course, he can''t just rely on one side of his subordinates to make a decision on such a major matter. He must have witnessed the emergence of strange ghosts with his own eyes, or there is more direct and strong evidence to prove that strange ghosts really recover, so as to ask the kings and dukes behind the desperate Great Wall for help. "Well..." Banyan was patted on the shoulder by Mormont and could only breathe a long breath. He could also understand the difficulty of the commander-in-chief, so he could only nod again. "Yes." "I understand, Lord Mormont." ... Soon after. A few more days have passed. The news about the appearance of strange ghosts was kept strictly confidential. One Ranger who couldn''t help but slip his tongue was regarded as a joke by the rest of the night watchman brothers. People laughed at the Rangers and were frightened. The whole black castle still maintained its former comfort. The smoke curled up in the morning, the cooks of the night watchman cooked meals, and the morning exercise soldiers kept beating with wooden swords. There was also a row of soldiers practicing bows and arrows. They opened their bows and took arrows and shot them at the target. After shooting a pot of arrows, they ran to take back the arrows on the target under the instructor''s scolding and continued to practice. Commander Mormont did not know why he had suddenly organized an expedition, perhaps related to savages or the defeat of Rangers some time ago. Recently, not only the black castle, but also the shadow tower, donghaiwang and other places have Ranger investigation reports, indicating that more and more savages have appeared in the ghost forest recently, as if driven by something. So Mormont organized this expedition for this reason and drove all the savages back to their hometown. However, this is only Mormont''s verbal reason, and the troops he organized are not many, only about 100 people. All the rangers who had escaped not long ago refused to participate with fear and found all kinds of reasons. Only banyan stark was willing to join in and lead the way for this expedition. No night watchman is more familiar with the terrain north of the great wall than the Rangers. Then after breakfast that morning, all the night watchmen brothers participating in the expedition brought enough dry food, about some air dried beef and hard bread. Then the oak gate opened again, and more than 100 night watchman soldiers rode their horses towards the ghost forest, stepping on the thick snow. Banyan stark was at the front of the line. Two days later, they found the place where they had fought in the ghost forest, not far from castle. "This..." Seeing the scene here, ban Yang''s breathing suddenly became a little hasty, his eyes became red, as if he remembered some bad memories. He sat on the horse and took out a long sword from his waist. And all the night watchmen present, including commander-in-chief Mormont, were stunned by the scene. "This is..." What appeared in front of everyone was not a messy battlefield, but a Beijing Temple piled up by heads. As if they knew they would come back, all the bloody heads were facing the direction of the night watchman. Many of them are familiar faces and savage heads. On the ground, there are dead people''s arms around the Beijing temple. They put out a pattern they didn''t know, which looked like the sun. Morse''s face was ugly, and his old eyes stared at the view of the head in front of him. But the next second. All the heads opened their mouths and shrieked. ... Chapter 233 Compared with the cold Great Wall, the climate in pantos is much better than there. Although the temperature in the air drops a lot when winter comes, it is still within the acceptable range. Step, step At this time, from far to near, a team of cavalry with three fire dragon flags stepped on the flat bluestone road. Escorting a low-key motorcade through the gate of pantos and into this magnificent ancient city. "Finally." In the center of the carriage, the drapery hung and wrapped tightly, and inside the gorgeous carriage sat a girl with olive skin and wearing a sandy yellow dress. The girls are seduced when they raise their hands and feet. They have a very distinctive exotic style. There is a metal badge of the sun piercing golden gun on their plump chest. "Is this pantos?" The girl from Dorn opened a little of the curtain of the carriage and looked at the outside world. Her uncle Oberon is now stationed as a regiment commander in a barren mountain camp east of andalos. He can''t leave his post without permission and come here to meet her in person. However, Oberon wrote a letter warning her not to be allowed to appear in public. Although the girl was a little rebellious and unwilling to listen to her thoughtful father, she obeyed the little uncle''s words, otherwise she would have jumped out with her character. Even in Dorn, many people think that her essence is more like her uncle Oberon than her father Prince Doran. "There are so many people." "It''s bigger than Yangji city." The Dorn girl hiding in the carriage has a pair of deep big black eyes, a tall nose, a delicate chin, a little dark skin and dark curly hair. At the moment, she is looking out curiously with her legs tilted. It seems that she has a fresh sense of everything here. After all, this is the first time she has traveled so far for so long. Although she is only 15 years old after this year, the girl has a good figure different from ordinary people, tight thighs and full chest. She was Prince Doran''s eldest daughter, Ariane Martel, another protagonist in wesselis''s engagement. Far away. From the hangings opened by the carriage, you can overlook the nine tower group top palace standing high on the Bank of the sea. As Allan said, the population and construction scale here have even far exceeded the Yangji city of Dorn. "Wesselis... Who on earth is he?" Looking at the palace on the top of the nine towers in the distance, Alline suddenly wondered what kind of person her fiance was. Why can Mingming do so many things at a similar age? Compared with him, her peers are still playing the game of Prince and princess. Last year, she boarded the merchant ship of the matel family from Dorn and set off for andalos. Aaron''s father Prince Doran hoped that she would cultivate feelings with wesselis first. Therefore, she was supposed to go to andalos, but she heard the news of pantos'' upheaval and "bloody night" at the last stop. The dragon of the tangorian family burned down the prince''s palace of pantos, burned all the governors, and seized the whole city-state. Therefore, Adrian temporarily decided to change his itinerary instead of going to andalos and ordered the family''s merchant ship to go straight to pantos. She is also very looking forward to seeing her fiance, because almost everyone is praising that wesselis is very handsome, just like a prince from a fairy tale. Her uncle Oberon also stressed several times in the letter that wesselis''s face can attract people. He is the most handsome man he has ever seen. Yalian has always believed that handsome men are her weakness, so she is very looking forward to seeing her fiance as soon as possible. ... And in the city of pantos. Princess yaliann was riding a carriage to the nine tower group top palace where wesselis stayed. Unfortunately, yaliann''s arrival was not notified in advance, and wesselis was not in the palace at the moment. But at the home of Jon Clinton, his appointed personal adviser. Jon Clinton has come to pantos since he left the golden regiment two years ago. He was anonymously arranged by illyrio to become a member of the pantos city guard. Then he became the captain of a guard team with his own ability. He has been settling in pantos all these years. Because of "scrupulously abiding by integrity", Jon has been captain of the Garrison for more than a year and has not benefited much. Everyone in the Garrison has reaped enough benefits, but Jon just has a bad conscience. If he takes less, he has become a representative of "scrupulous honesty" and is deeply loved by merchants. But even so, Jon''s captain career for more than a year still bought a real estate for him in the city of pantos, which is on the edge of the city and close to the city wall. Jon''s family was also very small, just a beautiful maid with brown hair and a blue haired boy who looked about eight or nine years old. "This is my son." "Igor." Jon looked a little nervous and introduced. Today, he suddenly offered to invite wesselis to his home, and didn''t say what he wanted to do. Jon Clinton''s voice was a little abrupt. However, the words had been said and could not be taken back. He regretted some, but he could only look at wesselis rigidly. Wesselis heard Jon''s invitation and looked at each other for a long time. When the other party thought wesselis was going to refuse, he nodded and agreed. "OK." Then wesselis came to his home with a small number of guards and Jon Clinton. Hearing Jon''s introduction, wesselis looked at the blue haired and timid boy. And the other party was secretly looking at wesselis, especially his long silver blond hair and magnificent lavender eyes. "Igor, say hello to your majesty." Jon Clinton then turned to his illegitimate son and said. The child named ''Igo'' obviously had a very good education and was very sensible. He was urged by his father, and then hurried forward and bowed slightly. "Good day, your majesty." Wesselis helped the child up and patted him on the shoulder. "Good boy." Wesselis looked up and down at each other and found that the boy''s hair did have obvious traces of dyeing. Because there is a touch of silver at the root of the newly grown hair, which proves that his original hair color is silver. His eyes were not the purple or lavender that wesselis imagined. Instead, it is a special color similar to dark blue, and even some deep under the light, just like black. Chapter 234 Igor looked at wesselis with some tension. He didn''t know if he knew some truth. So he turned his head again and again and looked at his "father" Jon. Jon didn''t know how to speak at the moment, and didn''t respond to Igor''s help, which made the boy''s face more nervous. But when wesselis pulled up his hand and asked him about his family, the boy''s inner tension dissipated a lot, and even a warmth rose. This is my uncle My few relatives in the world. He even wanted to hold wesselis, but he didn''t dare to ask for it. This time, the invitation was put forward by Jon Clinton himself, not by wesselis. So the man with grayish red hair fought fiercely between heaven and man, and then finally summoned up the courage to speak. "Your Majesty." As soon as Jon spoke, however, he fell on one knee. "I have something to apologize for." Jon suddenly knelt down on one knee, and Igor, who was pulled by wesselis, and the maid on the other side were not surprised, but a little nervous, because they knew what Jon was going to say in advance. When wesselis saw Jon suddenly kneeling to the ground and saying such words, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Jon, what do you mean by that?" The young king still pretended not to know, looked at each other in surprise, and then stretched out his hand to pull Jon up from the ground. "What sin shall I forgive you?" "The king came to your house as a guest, but you didn''t prepare the wine and food in advance?" Wesselis made a joke, and the atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed. Jon Clinton was also pulled up from the ground by wesselis, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Good wine and good food are naturally ready for your majesty." "But I hope your majesty will forgive me for deceiving the king." Hearing what Jon said, the smile on wesselis''s face suddenly narrowed a lot. "Oh?" "Why do you say that?" The expression change and words on wesselis''s face immediately made the ''little Igo'' held by him and the heart of the maid next to him lift up again. The blue haired boy''s palms exuded sweat, constantly turned left and right, looked at the expression on his adoptive father and uncle''s face, and his breathing was also a little heavy. Joan faced wesselis''s serious eyes and didn''t know why she was worried. Maybe it was because she had done something wrong. Then Jon bit his teeth and said again. "Your Majesty once asked me if I had any family, and at that time I replied to your majesty that I had another son, Igor." "But Igor is not actually my son." There was only one woman and one child, and Jon had no one else to rely on. He could only summon up his courage and speak directly. His voice fell, and the eyes of the whole audience immediately focused on the boy who was held by wesselis. "Oh?" Wesselis also looked down at him, and Igor held his hand tightly and looked up at him. At first, the boy''s heart was full of tension. He kept remembering what his teacher Halton had taught him and asked Igor to learn from his powerful uncle. When his uncle wesselis was only eight years old, he had done many earth shaking things. At present, he was one year older than his uncle, and would tremble under each other''s eyes, which aroused the boy''s inner strength. Igor held viseris''s hand tightly, straightened his waist and widened his eyes, hoping to make himself look more majestic. However, these actions just made him laugh. Wesselis rubbed the boy''s hair slightly, then looked up at Jon and asked. "Jon." "Igor is not your son. Who is his father?" Jon''s face was still so bitter and bitter, but he remained silent for a long time in the face of wesselis''s seemingly ordinary question. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense, and this time all the eyes of the audience focused on Jon''s face. Then the man with grayish red hair took a deep breath and finally said. "What I''m going to say next may be unbelievable, but I promise it''s true." "Igor''s biological father is your brother, Prince rega tangorian." "And his mother is Dorn''s Princess Elena Martel." "His name is not Igor, but Egan tangaryan." Jon said a lot of amazing secrets without breathing, and then saw that wesselis''s face was still calm, just a little surprised. The man with grayish red hair immediately scratched his head. Why didn''t wesselis show his shocked expression. "Your Majesty, you don''t look surprised." "Did you know in advance?" Then, looking at the calm wesselis, Jon couldn''t help asking. And when he heard Jon speak, wesselis recovered slightly. He had just wondered why Jon had chosen to hide the secret, and now he suddenly took the initiative to tell him. What are the changing factors and who are influencing Jon''s decision-making, so he is a little distracted. "Oh, No." "I don''t know." After Jon''s reminder, wesselis quickly shook his head. "I was so shocked that I didn''t expect such a result." "So... Stunned." "Yes." Wesselis tried to prove with body and language that he was just stunned, not distracted. with certainty. Then his eyes turned to Igor, who was held by him. No, it should be igon targaryan now. Then wesselis restrained the expression he had just pretended to be surprised, raised his head again and asked. "But as far as I know, when the Red Castle fell, my nephew AEGON was brutally killed by the demon mountain." Not only did wesselis know that when the Red Castle fell, the regicide killed the crazy king from behind with a sword, Princess Dorn was raped and killed by demon mountain, and her infant son Egan was also brutally killed. These are well-known things in the world. The nobles of the seven countries and even almost every king''s landing people know them. "No." Jon didn''t know that wesselis was aware of it and still explained it seriously. Probably the baby killed by magic mountain during the fall of King''s landing was the child of a farmer''s house put there by intelligence minister Wallis. Then Wallis hid Egan. After the usurper mistook young AEGON for dead, Wallis quietly sent AEGON across the narrow sea. Chapter 235 Finding igon targaryan did not cause an uproar in pantos. After all, the name targaryan is still a little strange to this city-state. However, it is a big event for the declining tangaryan family. Little Egan washed the paint off his hair and showed his original color again. His silver blond hair was much darker than wesselis''s shining hair. His eyes seemed dark blue, a little black in the light, and a little purple in the twilight. However, Jon explained that Egan''s mother Elia had dark eyes, while little Egan inherited his father''s silver hair but his mother''s dark eyes. Just like his sister reneth, with long brown hair and dark eyes, there is no tangaryan feature except her beautiful appearance. Wesselis is also noncommittal. Whether he is a real dragon, a Bronx or a black fire, he has a measure in his heart. For this era, there is really no better way of paternity testing. When tangaryan has dragons, there are many princes, princesses and Dragons without any induction. A long time ago, when he was a prince of tangaryan in Red Castle, he once saw Egan in his infancy, but at that time, the little Egan was just a baby, and his sister-in-law Elia held the child. Even though wesselis still remembers the appearance of young AEGON at that time, he can''t compare with the boy who is now eight or nine years old. Then wesselis returned to the palace where he settled with little AEGON. Only then did he know that there were guests coming. In the palace garden not far away. Several well-dressed girls are enjoying the beautiful scenery around them. Although winter is coming, most of the flowers in the palace garden have withered, there are still several plants that can survive the winter with green buds. Wesselis held little AEGON and rode on his snow-white war horse with beautiful hair, and a black and red cloak embroidered with three fire dragon badges hung on the horse''s back. The long silver blond hair was tied up by the hair band and hung on the cloak behind. Two strands of hair fluttered in the wind in front of his forehead. Wesselis held little Egan in one hand and strangled the reins in the other hand. "Your Majesty." A guard spoke to wesselis. "Oh?" The boy sitting on the horse obviously looked surprised. He raised his head and looked at the group of girls not far away. Then he nodded and turned over and jumped off the horse. On one side, the guards in the palace took the reins in wesselis''s hand and took the horses away, while the young king waved to the passing maid. "Come here." "Your Majesty." The maids hurried away and bowed. Wesselis took the boy''s hand and explained to the maids, then lowered his head and patted little Egan on the shoulder. Then they gave the boy to them and took him away. They arranged a residence in the palace. And not far away. The well-dressed Donne girls also found wesselis and could recognize it at a glance. They gathered together and muttered not knowing what they were talking about, and then a burst of charming laughter came out. Several other girls stabbed the olive skinned Dorn girl in a sandy yellow dress with their fingers. Then they came together towards wesselis. "With long silver hair and violet eyes, you must be the master of this palace..." "His majesty wesselis tangaryan." Dorn girl slightly raised her skirt and gently attached herself to salute. "My name is allene, and my father is Doran''s Prince, Doran namelos matel." Yalianen''s salute is very standard, in line with the etiquette of noble girls, and looks full of lady''s breath. However, he consciously or unconsciously highlights his figure in some subtle movements. At the same time. Alline''s beautiful eyes also whirled quietly on wesselis''s handsome cheeks, like a magnet. For the young man with long silver blond hair and cold eyes, Aaron was really satisfied. Although wesselis doesn''t have the temperament full of adventure and taboo that Adrian likes, the other party''s appearance is too outstanding to crush all the men she has seen. Especially the other party''s eyes, deeply attracted Aaron''s attention, and they were deeply trapped in it, so they didn''t want to pull it out again. And at this time. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." The other three Dorn girls who surrounded Yalian Martel also came forward and bowed slightly. Among them, the oldest girl is also very strong, tall, slender legs, full of a sense of strength, with a steel whip pinned behind her. She looks about 20 years old. "Your Majesty." "My name is obaya shad." The oldest girl has an ordinary face and a bad voice. It sounds dull and hoarse, not as pleasant as an ordinary girl. Then obaya turned to introduce wesselis to the rest of her sisters. "This is my sister, namelia shad." The second girl is slim, with long black hair braided and tied with red and gold rope. Her milky skin and face are much better than her sister obaya. And the third, the youngest girl, was named Tracy shad, with blond hair and blue eyes. Tracy''s smile was so sweet that she even secretly winked at wesselis and rubbed her fingers on her chest. "Our sister is the illegitimate daughter of Prince Oberon mathel." After introducing all her sisters in a rough voice, obaya, the eldest sister of the sand snakes, turned her head and looked at wesselis. "Your Majesty." However, wesselis took all this into his eyes, but he looked very calm. He just stopped on Renee''s cheek for a while, then looked at obaya and nodded slightly. "Sand snake sisters." "I heard your father mention you." Oberon even joked with wesselis at that time. If his daughters were not illegitimate, he could not match wesselis. He even wanted to marry his daughter to each other, even as a lover. Oberon is naturally debauchery and has no concern for the relationship between men and women. You know, in the tangaryan Dynasty, not every noble girl had the opportunity to become a lover of the tangaryan family and even conceive his children. Wesselis just glanced at the sand snakes, then turned his eyes on Aryan Martel, nodded and said. "Welcome your royal highness to Pan''s." Chapter 236 After a greeting, the sand snake girls took the initiative to leave. They are all good girlfriends of Allan. Although the father daughter relationship between Prince Daolang and Allan is not very harmonious, Prince Daolang is still worried about sending his daughter here thousands of miles away this time. So he sent Oberon''s three older daughters to stay with Aaron so that they wouldn''t make her too lonely. It happened that the girls who had been lawless in Dorn were sent to their irresponsible father for Oberon''s good discipline. When the sand snake Girls left, the youngest girl, who looked only 14 or 15 years old, Renee secretly smiled at wesselis again and gently bit her red lip. At the same time, fingers gently lift the skirt along the thigh and slide up slowly But this time, her sneaky little move was discovered by the elder sister of sand snake, obaya, and the tall woman suddenly looked heavy. But she didn''t have a direct attack for fear of being discovered by Yalian, but ignored Renee''s protest, directly and rudely stopped her sister''s shoulder and took her away. "Slut!" After walking away at the same time, obaya scolded in a low voice in Tracy''s ear. However, Aaron didn''t have wesselis''s excellent five senses. She didn''t hear this sentence. Wesselis and Aaron watched the sand snakes leave, and then the young king''s eyes fell back on the girl full of exotic customs. "Princess, what have you been talking about?" Wesselis asked, gesturing an invitation. "Just now we were talking about flowers in the garden." And Adrian followed wesselis, and the two said as they walked in the garden. "The flowers in the palace are beautiful, but most of them have decayed, but our Donne flowers will never fade." "Oh?" Wesselis heard Aryan''s words and glanced at the withered flowers in the garden. He usually didn''t have time to take a walk in the garden. He found it after aline''s reminder, and then shook his head gently. "Winter has come." "Yangji city is close to the sea of summer. Naturally, it is a good weather with four seasons and long summer, which makes people envy it." When winter comes in Westeros, Dorn''s warm climate is enviable. However, when Westeros enters a long summer, Dorn has problems such as heat and drought. Therefore, compared with the howling everywhere in the other six countries, the Doren people actually look forward to the arrival of winter, which can at least reduce the temperature in the air. Hearing wesselis''s praise, Alline''s mouth had turned up uncontrollably, but the girl was still very restrained when she met for the first time, just smiled modestly. "But..." At this point, wesselis turned slightly, turned his head and looked up and down at Aaron''s clothes. "Donne is warm, but he is no longer a season for single clothes, Princess highness." He noticed that Aaron''s clothes seemed a little thin. Although the temperature in pantos is not very low in winter, it seems a little unreasonable that Adrian is still wearing a single coat. "Your Majesty can call me Aaron." However, the girl may be in a period of full youth and vitality. Her body is full of heat and doesn''t care about the cold as wesselis said. "Yes, Princess Ariane." Wesselis nodded slightly. Hearing wesselis''s name, Allington pursed her lips slightly, and then pretended to be unhappy. "Your Majesty can remove the title of ''princess'', and it seems stupid to call yourself a princess in front of the kings of the seven countries." Adrian''s mind was very quick. She tested what wesselis wanted to hear in the first meeting, such as calling him ''the king of the seven countries''. She thought that wesselis, as the fugitive king of tangaryan, must have a deep attachment to the Iron Throne. However, wesselis only smiled at her clever and casual compliment, and then said. "So... Aaron, is there any special explanation for Prince DaoLang''s sending you here?" As Donne''s princess, she came to pantos to visit wesselis. After all, Donne is now tangaryan''s most staunch ally, and it is almost impossible to betray him. The alliance between the two is also gradually becoming solid and unbreakable. After a long exchange of greetings with Adrian Martel, it was time for him to get straight to the subject, and wesselis asked bluntly. He knew that a thoughtful man like Prince Daolang would send his daughter suddenly without purpose. Moreover, Prince dorang loves to write letters. Over the years, Prince dorang has written more than a dozen letters to wesselistone. This time, his daughter must also come with Prince dorang''s handwritten letter. A lot of things, it seems that there is some trouble in the communication between wesselis and Adrian. He just needs to take Prince DaoLang''s letter and read it by himself. After all, although Allan is Prince DaoLang''s daughter, she has no right to make decisions for him, and the girl is obviously not a simple person at first sight, with a strong sense of decision-making or making things. However, when Donne heard wesselis''s words, her face obviously showed an unhappy expression. And this time there is really some unhappiness. "Hum." Aaron snorted, pursed his lips, and stared at wesselis with black eyes. "Prince Daolang, Prince Daolang, why is every one of you talking about your father instead of me?" Just as wesselis judged the girl, although Allan is only 15 years old, she has strong ambition. Due to the influence of Loya culture, some systems of Dorn and the other six countries in Westeros are somewhat different, such as the issue of equal rights between men and women. In Dorn, lovers and mistresses are not so serious moral problems. Therefore, Oberon didn''t care to say that he wanted his daughter to be wesselis''s mistress. It would be better if he could conceive a seed. On the issue of inheritance law, Dorn pursues that his daughter also has the right to inherit. Therefore, yaliann''s inheritance right to Yangji city is ahead of her brother Quentin matel. Over the years, Prince Doran has been persistent in sending out Adrian quickly, threatening and luring various means to make wesselis agree to the engagement, so he has certain considerations in this regard. The girl is a little wayward, and maybe she is in a rebellious period. She complained about why everyone only saw her father but not herself, but she didn''t know that she was now in the spotlight. Even she was able to make an engagement with wesselis because of his father''s aura. However, although Allan was a little angry, he pursed his lips in order to keep a good impression in front of wesselis, and then turned his anger into coquetry. "You can call me Adrian. Can I call you wesselis?" Once wesselis was taught how to get along with women and win their favor by Royal etiquette. But wesselis just shook his head and smiled. In his eyes, Alline was like a little girl with a little plot, but her means were still immature. "Yes." Wesselis nodded. "Hum." When Aaron heard that wesselis agreed to come down, his eyes could not help bending, as if he wanted to laugh, but he restrained himself and snorted again. Then reluctantly took a letter out of his arms and handed it to the other party. Chapter 237 The content of Prince DaoLang''s letter is not complicated. It probably brings his own greetings and blessings. I hope the two young people can get along well. However, at the same time, Prince Daolang also mentioned the situation of some seven countries in his letter. Winter is coming. This is an unavoidable disaster for the whole world. Even though the ESSOS continent does not border with the land of eternal winter, the impact is not very great, but the temperature still has a very obvious drop. Wesselis looked at the back of Aaron leaving, then looked at the withered flowers in the garden, and finally returned to the handwritten letter of Prince Daolang. Prince dorang''s letter was written a long time ago. At that time, Ned stark, Duke of Winterfell, wrote to King''s landing for help, and King Robert ordered to collect food from the river bend to supply the north to help the people in the North spend the cold winter together. It has to be said that Robert is still very loyal to his good brother. Instead of standing idly by when he needs help most in the north, he actively helps. But the bag that King Robert untied was not his own pocket, but the food of the Duke of Tyrell in the bend of the river. Anyway, everyone knows that Lord tiller is a big dog family, especially in terms of food. The pleasant climate and rich river bend are the main grain producing areas of the seven countries. However, although King Robert was generous to others, he did not completely regard the Duke of Tyrell as a wrongdoer. Then, as compensation, Robert baratheon gave mace tiller a "Queen''s seat". Of course, it was not Robert who wanted to marry Duke tillier, who was fat and stupid, but he made an engagement for the children in advance. King Robert proposed that his eldest son joffrey make an engagement with Margaret tiller, the daughter of the Duke of mace of the tiller family. According to the laws of the seven countries and the traditional customs of Westeros, if there is no accident, joffrey baratheon is the next king of the seven countries. Therefore, King Robert compensated the Tyrell family with a Golden Queen, and also promoted the marriage of the two families. The tiller family is also very satisfied with this. They also need a future queen to consolidate the family''s voice in the seven countries. However, King Robert''s moves are not only these. It is obvious that there are also capable people among his former ministers who predict in advance that there will be a war around the iron throne in the future. Therefore, the other party gave advice to King Robert to help him consolidate his current basic market. At the same time, we should also take the initiative in diplomatic strategy and actively find ways to encircle and suppress tangaryan. Lobby other free-trade city states led by braavos to be vigilant and even hostile to tangorian, and take the initiative to infiltrate into each other''s forces. There is a secret connection between Donne and targaryan, which is known to everyone in the seven countries, but it is not an open secret. However, King Robert''s confidant, recommended by former Prime Minister Jon Erin, has recently become a "little finger" in front of him. Bertier berisch does not advocate fighting Dorn this winter. First, because Dorn''s geographical environment is complex, the climate is dry, and Dorn''s folk customs are fierce, the conqueror AEGON once had a head broken and bleeding here. Second, the time of winter is not suitable for expeditions. Now it is a cold winter, and the food harvest of the seven countries is poor. Even if the river is rich, it is impossible to support so many people in the seven countries. If the young people in the family are transferred to Dorn to fight at this time, it will almost destroy the poor families themselves. If Donne couldn''t fight down at that time, I''m afraid your noble masters'' own hometown would be in disorder. Therefore, petit berrisi put forward a bold idea to make an engagement for Princess missella baratheon and Quentin matel, the eldest son of Prince dorndoran, who was just born last year. However, as soon as berisch''s plan was put forward, it was opposed by King Robert and queen cersei. "Seven hell! You fool!" "Missella is only one year old this year. She is still drinking milk in the arms of cersei, and the boy of matel family is ten years old this year!" Robert sat on the main seat of the round table and sipped the wine. Bang¡ª¡ª Then he bumped the glass heavily on the table, and the wine splashed out. At the same time, he yelled. There was a difference of nine years between the two, although it was nothing for the aristocratic marriage game. Not to mention nine years older, there are many people in their twenties and thirties. However, perhaps because Robert had just drunk a lot of wine, he was a little dizzy at the moment. He didn''t notice his words. The faces of the two people present were all black. One is the old Prime Minister Jon Erin, who married the Tully family sisters with his adopted son ned during the usurper war. There is also queen cersei, whom Robert calls'' that woman ''. The blonde with noble temperament looked a little ugly. She glared at her husband who drank too much wine, and showed a deep disgust in her eyes. However, cersei hid well and didn''t attack on the spot. Then he took a deep breath, looked at pettil berrisi who had this idea, gently bit his white teeth, and said in a slightly cold voice. "Lord bellisch, Dorn hates the king and the Lannister family." "And my daughter is only one year old. How dare you make up her mind?" Cersei tilted her head slightly and stared at her little finger tightly. She saw that Belize was hairy all over. Then she quickly stood up and raised her hands to explain. "Your Majesty, your majesty, please listen to me patiently." Although bertier berisch was a little flustered, he remained calm on the surface and explained loudly. "Princess missella is only one year old now. Of course she won''t marry Prince Quentin now." "Even if you want to marry, you have to wait until Princess missella''s menarche comes, and that''s more than ten years later." "This is just an opportunity to win over the matel family and create a gap between tangaryan and the matel family." Little finger tried to explain his plan. He didn''t want to betray the princess for peace, but a way of estrangement and postponement. "The matel family did not receive a positive response to wesselis''s request for an invisible queen, and His Majesty gave Donne a visible and tangible princess." "I''m afraid Donne will have to think about it. Hatred can be put down, but interests are eternal." Chapter 238 Now. Wesselis finished reading the handwritten letter of Prince Doran in his hand, slightly thoughtful. Now Adrian has left. In the garden of the palace, only wesselis stands quietly with this letter in his hand. The servants passing by didn''t dare to disturb his thoughts, but just passed by quietly. In this personal letter, Prince Daolang explained that he told wesselis that he hoped he would not misunderstand by listening to some news. The matel family really has no reason to refuse the engagement proposed by the royal family. Now wesselis is not ready to cross the narrow sea for an expedition to seven countries, and Donne can''t turn against the Iron Throne now and bear Robert''s anger alone. Dorn now put on a wavering posture is the best choice, which can stabilize the pressure on King''s landing. Even if Donne now puts on a posture of breaking off contact with tangaryan and taking refuge in the iron throne, it will arouse the other party''s vigilance. Wesselis can understand Prince Doran''s choice, but it doesn''t mean he can accept it. If one day he wants to land in Westeros, Dorn chooses to turn back, and the cost at that time is unbearable The setting sun lengthened wesselis''s figure. The silver haired boy''s facial features were three-dimensional and the lines were soft. A pair of lavender eyes always glittered with quiet light. Then a breeze blew, and the silver hair in front of his forehead slipped over the bridge of his nose to block his sight. Wesselis slowly recovered. In this letter of Prince Daolang, in addition to the meaning expressed on the surface, there are many obscure points. He believed that a wise man like wesselis should be able to understand. Prince Doran was never a simple person to deal with. Although the two were thousands of miles apart, wesselis seemed to see an outline of the man from this simple letter paper. "Forget it." Then wesselis''s eyebrows relaxed slightly. I don''t think too much about it. After all, it''s too early to think about it. Although he has been in this world for so many years, his world outlook has not been changed too thoroughly. In some aspects, wesselis still maintains his former ideas. Then wesselis did not continue to think about it, and then returned to his bedroom. This magnificent palace is much better than his castle in andalos. The palace covers an extremely wide area and is located on a hill in the city of pantos. From here, you can see the sea and have a panoramic view of the whole city-state. The courtyard is clean and tidy, with carved beams and columns, and even exquisite reliefs on the walls, recording the history of pantos. Wesselis''s plan is, of course, to relocate tangaryan''s administrative center to pantos in the future. Pantos has very strong economic and war potential and can become the engine of the chariot of the kingdom. The palace was intended by wesselis to be designated as the royal castle in this rich city-state. However, its name wesselis has not been decided yet, and there was no name here. Wesselis wanted to give him a name that was not inferior to the Red Castle, and try to be simple, simple and magnificent at the same time. "Dragon Castle..." "Or Dragon... Dragon palace?" Thinking of this, wesselis suddenly felt speechless and couldn''t help scratching his hair. Then he put the handwritten letter from Prince Daolang under the book on the bedroom table and opened his mouth to the door. "Come in." "Your Majesty." The guard outside the door heard wesselis''s call and immediately pushed the door and came in. "Go and get Ramses." Wesselis took out a piece of paper and sat at the table with his head down. He didn''t know what he was writing. It looked like a waste manuscript, and then opened his mouth without raising his head. "Yes, your majesty." When the guard heard wesselis''s order, he immediately nodded and agreed, and then slowly closed the door to find the mysterious commander-in-chief of the Ministry of internal affairs. Ramses suddenly came to andalos with a letter from his father count Bolton, and then was secretly appointed to a special position. The closest guards who followed wesselis did not know much about Ramses. Every day, mysteriously, I don''t know what I''m busy with, but I just know what dirty work is. Wesselis always thinks of him at the first time. And Ramses didn''t dislike his dirty hands, even complacent about it. For him, the dirtier his hands are, the more important it will be for wesselis, and the more power he will have. Wesselis''s guard went out to find Ramses and went straight to the kennel in the palace. This is a piece of land that Ramses asked wesselis for. It is an underground cell, not far from the cell where Gregor krigon, the demon mountain, and the original tavern waitress were held. Wesselis killed the faceless man disguised as a prince in rags, and the remaining tavern waitress was handed over to Ramses for interrogation. Later, however, wesselis heard that some unpleasant things had happened to his cronies who had been placed in the Ministry of the interior to monitor Ramses. It was probably because Ramses didn''t take care of his lower body. During the trial, he adopted some special punishment for the tavern waitress. Wesselis frowned when he heard the news, but he didn''t say much. After all, the other party was the criminal who assassinated himself. He would be executed the next morning to warn the remaining faceless forces in pantos. After that, ramus seemed to be aware of wesselis''s displeasure and became more cautious. He didn''t dare to appear in front of wesselis. Until then, wesselis found him again. Ramses was found by the guards from the underground kennel, and then hurried to wesselis''s bedroom. "Your Majesty." Ramses saw wesselis kneeling on his knees again, like a dog wagging its tail. In the whole forces surrounding the tangaryan family, except Ramses, no one else would see wesselis make such a big gift. Although there was nothing on the surface, the others secretly expressed their contempt for the bastard in the North who was hidden in the dark all day. These messages were brought to him by Ramses'' subordinates, but Ramses ignored them and went his own way. "Coming?" Wesselis heard Ramses'' voice, finally stopped his pen, raised his head, and spoke calmly. Then he handed the note in his hand to the other party. "It burned after reading it." Ramses got up from the ground, took the note in wesselis''s hand, just looked at it, and then was stunned. "Huh?" Then he looked up at wesselis with some disbelief. Chapter 239 Although surprised, Ramses was very smart and didn''t raise any questions or questions. After reading all the contents of the note, I remembered it in my heart, and then burned it on a candle in front of wesselis. "I see." "Your Majesty." Then Ramses knelt on the ground again, kowtowed his head, and turned away from wesselis''s bedroom. ... Because there are distinguished guests, today''s dinner must be personally entertained by wesselis. Dorn''s Princess Yalian Martel changed into a more gorgeous dress and fully displayed her concave convex figure, with long black curls hanging behind her smooth back. Seeing her tonight, wesselis had to admit that Dorn''s princess was indeed a complete beauty. The figure is plump and beautiful, and the identity is noble. The bridge of the nose is tall, the lips are thin, and the eyes seem to have their own attraction. The actions are elegant and full of temptation. The sand snake sisters also attended tangaryan''s family dinner, but compared with Adrian, they were much less beautiful, even the sweet looking and frequently seducing Tracy. Seeing that wesselis''s eyes fell on Yalian, the girl with golden hair and sweet appearance could not help pouting, and put a knife and fork heavily on the plate. However, many people attended the family banquet this time. The sound in the Palace restaurant was noisy, and no one noticed her. Only her eldest sister obaya glared at her troublemaker sister again. Now obaya can still suppress her sisters, but when they grow up, obaya may be a little powerless. As a newly appointed adviser to wesselis, Jon Clinton also attended the family banquet, as well as the new Chancellor of the exchequer, illyrio mopatis, and the prince in rags. Although in the bloody night, the prince in rags was forced to kill the governor''s family of pantos, offending almost all pantos traditional nobles. However, after he ascended the throne of Prince pantos, the prince in rags still wanted to reintegrate into these traditional nobles. So Prince ragged took the initiative to return to his former family and restore his surname and name that he had forgotten for many years. "Harriman quack." For the last prince with Rodney as his surname, the prince in rags wanted to forgive the poor man who was in sympathy with his own illness. But later he learned that Prince Rodney was also burned to ashes by the dragon of wesselis in the palace. At this family dinner, young AEGON, who had just returned to the family to "recognize relatives", naturally attended the banquet and sat next to his adoptive father Jon, looking very low-key. Wesselis didn''t introduce his nephew very emphatically. Only Aaron noticed the silver haired boy. Then he focused all his attention on wesselis. Princess Dorn sat next to wesselis, and the faint smell of her body kept drilling into wesselis''s nostrils. Even at the banquet, Lynn inadvertently approached wesselis''s body several times and had several body collisions. Wesselis was also very measured. He did not resist, nor was he infatuated with it. He advanced and retreated with a degree, and his eyes remained quiet from beginning to end. However, this makes Yalian more satisfied with wesselis. Then, after the banquet, the guests left, and wesselis bent down and rubbed little Egan''s hair, showing great closeness to him. Young AEGON was also very sensible and polite. He called wesselis his uncle. At the same time, he "accidentally" and "slip of the tongue" called Alline his aunt. Aaron smiled and kissed little AEGON on the forehead. Among the sand snake sisters on the other side, Renee pouted at the scene. She doesn''t like wesselis very much, but she likes to be the focus of people''s eyes on any occasion. If she can''t be the focus, she will feel very uncomfortable. "Hum." "This kid is not old, but he has a lot of tricks." Renee looked at the scene of Aaron gently kissing little Egan on the forehead and said with a cold hum. The sand snake sisters are all illegitimate children of Oberon. They lived all kinds of lives with their mothers before they were found. The vicissitudes of life lead to their young age, but they have experience that ordinary people don''t have. Tracy saw through AEGON''s "careful machine" at a glance. Her sister, namelia, also watched the scene coldly. Her mother came from an aristocratic family in a trading city-state. Although namelia has always looked down on her sisters, she rarely agrees with Renee at this time. "Not all people living in the Wang family are like this. They live with a mask all the time." Namelia snorted and said. "Do you think Adrian can''t see it, or wesselis can''t see it?" On the other side. As a small theater in the eyes of the sand snake sisters, wesselis and little AEGON had a simple chat, and then asked the maid to take the boy down to have an early rest. Then he took Aaron out for a walk. Two people had only heard of each other''s names before and had never seen each other. However, a marriage contract had to let two people come together, which was equivalent to a blind date mode, and most men and women among nobles were forcibly matched by prom or this blind date mode. In fact, the letter written by Prince Doran is undoubtedly transmitting a kind of pressure that wesselis must fulfill the commitments made that year. At that time, wesselis had nothing and could not refuse Dorn''s kindness. He had to delay temporarily because he was too young. However, this year he will hold an adult ceremony, which has reached the point of no delay. After all, although Dorn wants to avenge Princess Elia, he should also pay attention to his immediate interests. The Iron Throne can promise a princess to marry Quentin Martel, but wesselis is so reluctant to marry a daughter-in-law here. Therefore, wesselis has reached the point of having to enter. Although he has no feelings for the woman Yalian at present, the noble marriage has never been because of feelings but interests. The king is just a big aristocrat. Rega, the elder brother of wesselis, is a clear case in which he finally buried the whole country in pursuit of love. Then wesselis took Aaron''s soft hand and took another walk in the palace in the dark. And the next day. A rumor spread rapidly in the city of pantos. Chapter 240 A rumor spread quickly. Yesterday, wesselis briefly introduced the identity of little AEGON at the family dinner, but the news leaked out somehow. The next day, it spread in a small range in the city of pantos, but the speed of spread was very slow and did not cause any uproar. After all, the people of pantos are a little strange to wesselis, and even more confused about a nephew who doesn''t know where to jump out. However, it will be a month later when this matter really ferments. ¡­ Then another month passed. Wesselis has been in pantos for two months since ''bloody night''. Pantos gradually walked out of the haze of the bloody night two months ago and slowly began to restore normal order. It seems that people have forgotten that a ruler has been changed overhead. At this time, the rumor about little AEGON gradually fermented, which gradually became boiling and spread to wesselis''s ears. These rumors are mostly divided into several versions. Some people say that the little Egan suddenly picked up is Jon Clinton''s own illegitimate son. Others said he was a valerian remnant Whom illyrio did not know where to find. After all, there are a large number of people with silver hair and purple eyes in volantis, Rhys and other places. These are the people who survived the apocalyptic disaster in varelia. The last theory is that little AEGON is illio''s own illegitimate son. After all, he gave little AEGON to Jon Clinton. It''s unknown where he found little AEGON. When these rumors came to wesselis''s ears, he ordered to thoroughly investigate the root cause of the rumors. However, although several "mice" biting their tongue were arrested, it has been too long to trace the source, Later, Jon Clinton also heard that wesselis was investigating the news. He hurried to the palace on the top of the nine towers overnight and explained to wesselis face to face. "This must be the conspiracy of the usurper!" "Your majesty!" ¡­ Jon explained to wesselis with great anxiety. The rumor continued to ferment and spread across the sea to King''s landing far across the narrow sea, which was placed at King Robert''s desk. The news was provided by intelligence Secretary Wallis, but the sleek bald man was complaining in his heart. Many of you have witnessed what happened many years ago. Jon Erin, the former prime minister, turned his head frequently and looked at Wallis, with an undisguised suspicion in his eyes. Prince rega''s eldest son, Egan tangaryan, was killed by the demon mountain and raped and killed Elia matel. Many people in the seven countries know this. However, Princess Elia cannot be replaced, but a baby is still easy to be switched. And Sir Gregor krigon didn''t know little AEGON. He just rushed in and robbed the child in the woman''s arms and threw it on the wall to die. Later, Prince tywin was the first to arrive. Although he had seen little AEGON with his own eyes, he could not identify and confirm that it was AEGON''s body for a baby whose head was broken. Then tywin wrapped the bodies of Elia and her son in his golden red cloak and presented them to Robert baratheon who had just entered the city. After that, everyone acquiesced to the fact that Elia and her son had died. The remaining sins of tangaryan are in addition to the forgotten IMON tangaryan who served in the great wall of despair. There was only queen Leila who fled with the second prince wesselis at that time, and wesselis reached out and pulled renese into the carriage before being put into the carriage, which was equivalent to saving the girl''s life and saving her from bad luck. This matter has been a dusty past for many years. With the exception of tywin and Wallis, who had personally experienced it, everyone, including Robert and Jon Erin, thought that the matter had long been settled. I didn''t expect a sudden reversal at this time. However, AEGON''s sudden "Resurrection" has not changed the current situation of the Iron Throne. Because at present, the Optimus pillar supporting the tangorian family is wesselis. The second prince of the former tangaryan Dynasty raised the flag on the AESOP continent and fought a vast territory from the east to the West. The army generals and soldiers under him did not come for the sign of tangaryan, but wesselis''s personal influence and strength. Therefore, the appearance of AEGON only reassured his men before wesselis left his children. After wesselis left his children, AEGON could only continue to be marginalized and become a dispensable person. This is not a good thing for the iron throne, but it is not a bad thing. Everyone knew that Egan would not come out sooner or later. Now he suddenly jumped out to get a share. However, wesselis, who knew the truth about the matter, adopted a more smooth response. Even if he didn''t look at Jon''s face, he had to consider reneth''s feelings and his brother rega. He couldn''t cut Egan as soon as he jumped out. He can''t prove that AEGON is really AEGON, but there is no evidence to deny it directly. What if he is true? Moreover, he didn''t just jump out and claim to be Egan. He also involved Jon Clinton, illyrio, Wallis and so on. Wesselis should at least keep him first. No matter in which era, bearing the name of "Kinslayer" is no more aboveboard than James Lannister''s "kingslayer". If he really finds a reason to kill AEGON, he will be publicized by the hateful Wallis or the Iron Throne and the intelligence forces of other free trade city states. I''m afraid that at that time, wesselis''s reputation was completely destroyed and became notorious. Therefore, the sudden emergence of this matter was a direct test for wesselis, but fortunately, he dealt with it fairly well and finally took the initiative back to his own hands. The forces behind little AEGON were provoked by rumors, and finally easily pushed to the edge by wesselis. ... While pantos and King''s landing were making a lot of noise because of some rumors. Far beyond the doslak sea. Wes doslak is the only city of the doslak people. It is located at the foot of Mount Notre Dame and next to the lake of "the uterus of the world", also known as the "city of the horse king". This vast city, like andalos, also has no walls as a defense. It is full of slaves plundered by the doslaks. The whole city is managed by "dohickalin", that is, the wife of the previously dead CAOS. Now. On the thoroughfare of the gods that runs through the city. A majestic carassa of war horses is passing through it. On both sides of the road are the relics of various gods conquered and looted by the doslaks for thousands of years. The leader, Cao, was tall and rode on a war horse, and behind his horse was a embarrassed man who was staggering to eat soil. Chapter 241 Soon after. The Lhasa finally reached their destination. ¡°os£¡¡± The doslacks spoke in a loud and obscure voice. Cao, the leader, got off his horse and handed the reins to his blood League guard. Another blood League guard with open teeth grinned at the unlucky man who was tied behind the horse and his gorgeous clothes were torn. Then he took a stone knife out of his arms and cut the hemp rope tied on his wrist. In the holy city of doslak, it is forbidden to carry knives and bloodshed. Therefore, it can be seen that the doslakers who fight with their swords when they disagree on the doslak sea will have a lot of temper after entering vis doslak. The doslaks are so superstitious that they devoutly abide by the commandments of the holy city. After arriving at the destination, all the people who followed Kao into the holy city were busy with their own affairs. Some took the horses and some were carrying the goods. Their destination is what can be seen in front of them. It is a grass woven mansion like a castle, with a huge and open roof supported by thick wood. Almost every Cao has such a wooden palace in the holy city of vis doslak, and this is where their jakokao lives. "Hey!" The obscure language of the doslak kept ringing in his ears. The unfortunate captive was once a member of the governor pantos family. His old father, governor Santos, and his brother were all burned to death by the Dragon flame of wesselis, and he was acutely aware that something was wrong at the beginning of the bloody night. So with some of the family''s wealth, under the protection of the guard, he opened the city gate and escaped from pantos. They were one of the governor''s families who escaped the bloody night cleaning. Then, a few days after escaping pantos, the little Santos finally heard about his father in the city. His father was burned to death by the cruel tyrant with dragon flame, and all the governor''s families who did not respond were wildly retaliated by the prince in rags. They were all copied and killed, regardless of men, women, old and young, and all their wealth was plundered. Little Santos, who knew that his hometown would not be able to return from now on, even like the prince in rags, vowed to avenge the family and recapture pantos. However, revenge is simple to say, but it also needs soldiers. It is unrealistic to turn to other trading city states. Then he thought that his father had a good relationship with several horse kings of doslak. In the past, the weak pantos often confessed to the doslaks who went out in the autumn wind in exchange for their protection. However, pantos, who loves peace and is bent on good, has encountered the attack of villains, and even united with the mob to plunder the wealth legally obtained by the governors. When he thought of this place, the little governor Santos hated the itching of his teeth, so he thought of asking for help from the doslak people, and then set off with his family and guards to the doslak sea. But God made people. As soon as they arrived at the doslak sea, the sheep entered the wolf''s mouth and were attacked by a kalasa. The other party killed all the Santos family indiscriminately, plundered their wealth, and only let him leave alone. However, there was no way out, and then Barney Santos, who was deeply in despair, walked on the doslac sea for a few more days. He met another tribe that clashed with the kalasa tribe not long ago, and took him in after hearing his intention. Then a fierce battle broke out between the two kalasa. Little Santos was lucky. The kalasa he stayed in won the war and regained his wealth. However, it is a pity that the wealth was not returned to him, but was accepted by the new Cao. Then the kalasa took him on his way to vis doslak, and the channel contacted the outside and didn''t know what he wanted to do. As the youngest son of old Santos, who was once his father, little Santos, who is over 30, has long been confused. He has lost his motivation for revenge, and now he just wants to leave the doslak sea alive. Unfortunately The doslakers did not intend to let him go now, and little Santos stood in a daze. "Hey!" Then the tall jakokao standing in front of the wooden hall pointed at him, turned and walked into the hall, and he was pushed into it by two doslaks. The hall built by the slaves was very grand, and the walls made of wood and the roof made of thick grass and soil. The main hall is round as a whole, just like a huge tent. A huge flame is burning in the center, and a torch is tied to the edge of the column. There was a loud noise in the hall. Doslak mostly sat on the ground and didn''t know what he was talking about. And jakokao sat carelessly on the throne in the middle, with slightly dark skin, strong body and dark eyes, sweeping his eyes over all the people present. In fact, this giacocao once had a relationship with wesselis. He was the leader of a Cass who led the tribe to escape after zogokao was defeated by wesselis. At the beginning, jakoko merged the other two Kass, called himself jakokao, and appointed his own blood League guard Margo. He once claimed to all the escaped dothraks that wesselis used the despicable blood magic method to defeat the great horseback soldiers. He burned zogokao with fire. Now drogokao''s soul has incarnated into the brightest star in the sky. Meanwhile, Jaco vowed to avenge drogokao and kill wesselis in the future. Then The bloody star fell from the sky. At that time, jacokao successfully restrained many scattered drogokao remnants in this way, and jacokao has never mentioned it since then. Through the merger in the doslak sea in recent years, jakokao has grown into a Cao with tens of thousands of riders, while the expansion of wesselis''s power is more terrible, and it is said that there are three dragons. However, until recently. When jakokao caught little Santos, he heard the news that pantos had fallen from his mouth, and his heart was slightly alive again. He suddenly had a bold idea. So he sent out a letter and called many powerful CAOS to the holy city, claiming that there were very important things to discuss. At the same time, there is a force behind him that is also fuelling the flames and helping him complete this thing. So these days, a huge carasa has come to vis doslak. Scared the little kalasa around and fled, many CAOS gathered in the holy city. Chapter 242 Soon another half month passed. There are more kalasa gathered on the periphery of the holy city of Wes doslak. For the first time, such a large population gathered in this huge city with a vast area but extremely simple. For a time, even the food supply in the city had some problems. Fortunately, caravans from kohor and even pantos arrived in time to alleviate Wes doslak''s dilemma. Now many powerful CAOS have gathered in the holy city. Some CAOS already know what to discuss in advance, while others don''t. At the same time, with so many CAOS united, it''s not just jakokao who did it alone. Even kalasa of jakokao doesn''t rank among these CAOS. Now that so many kalasa have gathered in vis doslak, naturally there are other forces behind it. The other party claims to be just an unknown person and provides a large amount of money to hire doslaks to unite. The doslaks did not have such a precedent before. In the bloody century after the apocalyptic Holocaust, the doslaks poured into the West with iron and fire and began to occupy the grassland of today''s doslak sea. However, at that time, the owner of the grassland was not the doslak people, but there was a sarore kingdom. At first, these elders despised the barbarians such as the doslaks, and spent money to hire these barbarians to fight each other in the civil war. At that time, the doslaks were first unified by a Cao named Mengo. The next thing was to lead the wolf into the house. Mengokao led the unified doslacks to attack the kingdom of sarol. In the end, the Kingdom on the grassland was completely destroyed by the doslaks in less than 100 years, all cities were destroyed into ruins, and the long race was close to extinction. Therefore, doslacks are no stranger to such things as collecting money and doing things. Similarly, they can put down their hatred and unite to do it together, but they just see whether the benefits are worth it. And what jakokao brings is exactly one reason. "Jake, what did you bring us here to do?" "You feel your neck itching, don''t you?" The speaker was a Cao sitting on the throne on the other side of the campfire. Because he was a new Cao, he didn''t know about it. He was also tall and naked, with his blood League guard standing behind him. His tone was not very friendly, because he had several conflicts with Jake, and the two even had a fight. The Cao''s name is Bono. He is also a Casa who escaped after the defeat of drogo Cao''s kalasa. However, he took a different path from jako. Bono led Cass to join another kalasa. Then, a few years later, he just became a new Cao in the battle after the death of the old Cao. "Oh." On the other side, jakokao, who was provoked by bonokao, sneered and despised an old friend of a tribe. "Bono, you still have no brain." Bono''s personal strength is indeed more brave than Jake. At first, he fought in a tribe and punched him, but Jake didn''t bear revenge. Now his kalasa is bigger than the other party''s. "All right." At this time, an old Cao with some gray hair sat firmly on his throne and said in a low voice. "Stop it all." The old Cao''s name is Moso. If the doslaks will rank according to their seniority, Moso Cao''s seniority is indeed deeper than those younger generations. At the same time, mosokao, including his kalasa, is also a clear stream among all tribes in the doslak sea. Because the kalasa of mosokao is not only himself, but even his cavalry are all elderly people, which is like a ''veteran alliance'' among the doslaks. Even the old doslak soldiers who have been excluded and separated from their own ethnic group have continuously decreased their self-consciousness, joined the kalasa of mosokao and formed an alliance of mutual dependence and help. However, mosokao, with a group of old and frail veterans, is a force in the doslak sea, which is not strong but not easy to provoke. Although these old guys are old, they have rich combat experience. They are all elite who have experienced hundreds of battles and survived. As soon as mosokao opened his mouth, bonokao and jakokao both snorted coldly. However, they were not afraid of mosokao, but just took advantage of mosokao''s words to find a step down. After all, it is a rule that all doslaks will devoutly abide by that they can''t do anything in the holy city. Then mosokao saw that Jaco and Bono put down their dispute, and looked at Jaco. His gray beard shook and his voice whispered. "Since there are still people who don''t know what happened, please explain it to jakokao." Mosokao''s voice fell, and all the other CAOS in the humble wooden palace of the whole holy city looked over. The burning flame in the middle of the hall is bright. The remaining CAOS who have just not participated in the infighting include molokao, kumokao, ogocao and zhekokao. Jakokao saw that the rest of Cao''s eyes looked over, and he simply stopped taking care of it. Pop Jakokao clapped his hands, his blood alliance guard understood, then turned down and soon brought up a ragged and haggard man. He was Barney Santos, the son of the old governor Santos. Then jakokao said a few words, and the doslak interpreter told Barney Santos. Then the young governor, who was in his thirties, had a mood, and began to cry with a nose and tears about the situation he had encountered and the cruelty of the bloody night. However, he did not mention that pantos was the first to violate the guest rights, but described wesselis and the prince in rags as heinous demons. However, the doslak interpreter translated the governor''s words to the CAOS present, but the CAOS listened with interest. Not even stingy laughed, full of sarcasm at pantos''s weakness. The pantos are really weaker than the sheep people. They would let 200 people and an animal kill all the governors and seize the city-state. There will never be such a coward among the soldiers of the doslacks. If the little king brought his more than 200 tin cans to the doslak sea, the brave doslaks would never come back. Hearing the harsh laughter around him, Barney Santos''s heart was like a knife, but he shook his fist several times, but he didn''t dare to speak. Finally, when he finished, he stood aside with his head down and hands down, just like a poor beggar. "Now, everyone has heard it." "The ''friends'' who gave us gifts and gold and silver were in trouble." Mosokao stood up, the flame burning, and his majestic figure shrouded in shadow. "Now... It''s time." "Kill all those who wear iron clothes! Tear down their stone houses!" "Take away his wealth and women!" "Roar!" All the people in Wes doslak''s wooden hall were excited. In the dark, a man in a taupe robe stood quietly. Chapter 243 For pantos, the other end of the doslac sea is like the end of the world. They never thought that there were seven CAOS gathered there, close to 100000 doslaks, ready to make a fierce expedition across the doslak sea to pantos. Avenge their ''friends'' and divide up this rich city-state by the way. However, two of the seven CAOS launched the negotiation halfway and were not prepared to participate in it, even if they offered attractive interests. However, even if ogocao and kumokao insisted on leaving, there are still five CAOS and a doslak army of nearly 80000 people who finally stay in this gluttonous feast. Then the remaining five CAOS swore to mount Notre Dame, as testified by the stars in the sky. More than 80000 slaks are marching towards the western world. ... And in pantos. Wesselis is not at all alert. He didn''t know that there were nearly 80000 slaks on the far side of the "womb of the world" lake, aiming at him and marching towards pantos. Now he... Is practicing riding a dragon. On a barren land four or five leagues away from the city of pantos, the weeds are withered at the foot, and there is a winding stream not far away. Bellerian''s huge body lay on the ground, his huge wings opened, and a large amount of white fog came out of his nostrils, even with the smell of sulfur and saltpeter. Call~ Bellerian shook his head again, and white fog spewed out of his nostrils, making a dull sound. The huge head turned slightly sideways, and the scarlet eyes looked at wesselis, who was studying how to climb up, blinked slightly, showing contempt in his eyes. It has been lying here for a long time and feels a little numb in its hind legs. However, wesselis is still studying how to climb here. But wesselis is not to blame. After all, he was also the first time to ride a dragon. He had little experience, and bellerian''s scales were too sharp. If he was not careful, he would scratch his clothes. But the only thing that went well was that others said that bellerian''s body temperature was very high. Maybe an egg could be cooked. But wesselis himself awakened to the purest dragon blood. The lava flowing in the gap of bellerian''s scales was just a cup of warm water emitting hot air for him. "Forget it." Then wesselis bit his teeth, ignoring the sharp scales on bellerian. He grasped the gap between the scales with one hand, and then climbed up carefully with his feet on his hanging wings, and finally succeeded in climbing to bellerian''s back. Call~ Bellerian''s breathing was heavy, and his body fluctuated slightly with his breathing. When wesselis climbed onto his back, it was like stepping on a moving meat mountain. "Wait a minute. I haven''t sat down yet." Wesselis realized for the first time what it would be like to grow so tall. The high wind stirred his hair, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he barely found a fairly flat place on bellerian''s back and sat down. It is located at the junction of the dragon''s neck and back. There is a concave place where one can sit down and jam effectively. At the same time, there are raised long horns on the scales on both sides, which look extremely sharp. Wesselis can grasp these two raised long horns with both hands to stabilize his body when riding a dragon. "Good!" Wesselis sat down and finally took a deep breath. The cold wind blew his hair, but he could still open his eyes. After his physique reached the extraordinary state, he seemed to have some strengthening in all aspects of his body. Moreover, when wesselis sat on bellerian''s back, he suddenly had a wonderful feeling, as if his connection with bellerian had been strengthened. This may have something to do with the black fog. Wesselis once asked two other girls that there was no such wonderful connection between reneth and green dragon regor, danilis and white dragon wesselion. They just rely on familiarity and slowly explore the dragon''s habits and temper. The cultivation of this kind of feelings must also be two-way. The dragon may also be trying to make friends with them, so everything becomes much simpler. However, the connection between wesselis and bellerian is simpler, and the black fog serves as their medium of communication. When bellerian was just a dragon egg, it was injected into the dragon egg through a dragon dream black fog. Then bellerian hatched and wesselis had such a wonderful connection with him. It''s even more like telepathy. Wesselis can know what bellerian is thinking, and bellerian can also know what wesselis is thinking. Finally, wesselis made full preparations. "Take off." Wesselis thought silently in his heart. Bellerian, as if aware of wesselis''s thoughts, turned and looked at him with scarlet eyes. Then there was a vast, low hiss. "Ho -" Bellerian''s wings stretched and the strong wind swept up the dead grass and fallen leaves on the ground. Then he ran forward a few steps, and then his legs made a sudden force, and the giant dragon''s huge body soared into the air in an instant. Call~ Wesselis sat on bellerian''s back, holding the two raised scales on the dragon''s back tightly with both hands, and then felt the raging wind beating on his cheek, and his whole body was rushing up to the sky at a steep angle. "Lying trough!" "It''s so exciting!" Wesselis tried to open his eyes, felt the fierce wind, lifted his hair, and even burst out a rude word. However, bellerian felt the idea of wesselis. Instead of slowing down, he accelerated the speed of lifting his wings. Call~ The huge wings with a wingspan of more than ten meters moved, driving the whole huge body. Bellerian accelerated to the sky with wesselis. The huge figure was like a black and golden meteor. Passing caravans on the ground heard the roar of the dragon not far away. Then he raised his head and saw a scene that they would never forget. One by one, he stood in place and looked up at the huge figure overhead passing through the sky. The horses under the caravan guard''s crotch were frightened and wanted to escape, while the pack horse carrying the goods simply lay down on the dirt road. And wesselis, sitting on the dragon''s back, got through the first rush. He had to admit that he was a little flustered when he just took off, and bellerian even mocked him. But when he came to the sky and calmed down, wesselis''s heart was much calmer. Chapter 244 next. He had a chance to experience the feeling of flying in this era. Wesselis sat on the dragon''s back, breathed out a gentle breath, loosened the scales tightly held with one hand, and then looked down at the ground. He saw the long caravan on the dirt road below and the little people like ants. At the moment, they were looking up at the sky. They looked frightened, and their horses were frightened. "It looks like they saw you for the first time, bellerian." "You scared them." Wesselis withdrew his eyes, then breathed softly. "Ho -" When bellerian heard wesselis''s words, his wings still raised the wind, his hair turned slightly, and a low hoarse dragon roared, as if he were responding to wesselis''s words. Then. Call~ The Dragon flapped its wings faster and rushed straight into the sky, and its huge body even rushed to the clouds. "Continue to rise." Wesselis did not dare to hold it up, and his other hand firmly grasped the raised scales on the dragon''s back. Now he stepped on the sky and clouds. On the ground, the caravan ready to sail to pantos, everyone stood in place and watched the Dragon disappear above the clouds. "Is this... A dragon?" They''re from kohor. Not long ago, I heard about the upheaval in pantos. The Dragon King of tangaryan captured the city. The Dragon burned the palace and burned all the governors. They even wondered if they could see a real dragon in pantos on their way here. However, unexpectedly, the dream came true. The Dragon appeared in front of them. At the same time, many sharp eyed guards also saw that there seemed to be a man riding on the dragon''s back. "Dragon Knight?" "Is he wesselis targaryan?" "It''s a miracle." After a short shock, the guards of the caravan began to communicate with each other without hesitation. ... And in the city of pantos. Wesselis is missing. This news should be regarded as big news, but it did not cause an uproar. The forces of all parties in the city who had just stabilized did not jump out to do anything. Because the palace with three dragon flags is still calm in the attention of all pantos. The guards who followed wesselis knew that his majesty flew away on a dragon, and they chased him on the ground for some time. However, the Dragon flew to the clouds and soon disappeared without a trace. How could they run on the ground with these four legs fly fast in the sky, so they lost it. The guards then returned to pantos and reported the matter to Jon Clinton. Now illyrio presides over the restoration of pantos''s economic problems, and Jon, as the king''s personal adviser, has nothing to do now. So he managed the large and small affairs in the palace, equivalent to a big housekeeper. When he heard that wesselis had boarded the dragon and flew away, his first reaction was not worry but excitement. He believes wesselis can do better. In fact, Jon and wesselis haven''t known each other for a long time. However, Jon has been quietly paying attention to the development of wesselis a few years ago. Jon had seen wesselis, who had been a prince in the Red Castle. At that time, wesselis Jon didn''t see any good in him to tell the truth. However, perhaps stimulated by the death of his father and brother, wesselis changed his temperament after fleeing the king''s landing. In Jon''s opinion, at least, wesselis is very different from the prince who was angry and scolded the guards of the Red Castle. He showed his courage with his young body, showed his strength step by step from the initial forbearance, and finally created such a huge foundation. Jon sat behind his desk and looked at little Egan, who was sitting next to him and learning to deal with his business. "AEGON, you should learn from your uncle in the future." The boy with silver hair sat in the chair and heard Jon''s words. His eyes suddenly showed longing. "Can I ride a dragon, too, father?" "This..." Jon was slightly stunned when he heard what little AEGON said. I was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect little AEGON to say such words. But every child has a dream of riding a dragon, not to mention that Egan is still rega''s child, a pure tangaryan. However, ideal belongs to ideal, reality is reality, honor... Is honor. On the bloody night, Jon found wesselis and swore allegiance to each other. Jon took care of Egan and sent him back to tangaryan is completely his righteousness, and he must be loyal to wesselis in the future. Just After all, AEGON has been raised by him for so many years and is also calling him father. Although there is no blood connection between them, they have the feeling of father and son. "Well... Maybe." Jon hesitated for a moment and did not directly agree or refuse, but gave an ambiguous answer. Facing the boy''s eyes, Jon, as an adoptive father, really couldn''t bear to say anything to beat the child. But... Now Jon knows the situation of the tangaryan family. Wesselis took Renes from the Red Castle, and queen Leila left him a sister. The relationship between wesselis, Renes and danilis must be stronger than gold. Even if AEGON is reneth''s brother, there is no relationship between them except blood, and reneth will not choose little AEGON between supporting AEGON and wesselis. The three dragons of the tangorian family have been divided up by their brothers, sisters and a niece. There can be no place for AEGON at all. Unless he begged his sister Jon thought about these things slightly, then shook his head. He looked up at his adopted son and said in a low voice. "AEGON." "If you really want to ride a dragon, you''d better find a dragon egg by yourself." "Then try to hatch him." ... In the city of pantos. The news of wesselis''s disappearance did not cause much waves, because there was a dragon around his majesty, which was the greatest guarantee. And in andalos. The sky has gradually darkened, the lights in the castle have been lit, and the whole city has not fallen into a deep sleep. Wearing a loose Nightgown, the girl with long brown hair was bending over the cold stone window and looking up at the night sky outside the window. And at this time. A huge shadow came from afar and appeared in her vision. Hoo The wings spread and fanned, and the scales reflected the metallic luster in the cold moonlight, which was particularly clear. Behind this huge figure, there seems to be a figure sitting upright. Reneth was slightly stunned when she saw the huge shadow, but she reacted. "It''s bellerian!" The girl with long brown hair was overjoyed, and then she ran down regardless of wearing only a nightgown. Chapter 245 Boom¡ª¡ª Dust is flying. Bellerian''s huge body landed on the school yard of the castle, and the sharp claws buckled on the soft land, and the dust floated far away. "Ho -" Then the black dragon stretched his slender neck, raised his ferocious head high, and issued a hoarse roar, which spread far away in the dark. Suddenly a huge dragon came down from the sky, but the guards and servants in the castle were not too alarmed. These people had followed the tangaryan family for many years. On the one hand, they were already familiar with the huge dragon. But the growth rate of bellerian still amazed them. There would be an obvious change in bellerian''s body shape after almost a period of time. Bellerian followed the king to pantos, and had left for almost three or four months. Its body seemed to become huge and full of shocking visual effects. Wearing pajamas and just ready to rest, reneth also ran out of the bedroom and came to the school yard of the castle. She had thought that bellerian''s sudden return might bring some news of wesselis, but what she didn''t expect was that wesselis himself came back on a dragon. "Wesselis!" The girl with brown hair was overjoyed when she saw the young man who slowly climbed down from the dragon''s back and jumped to the ground. Wesselis jumped to the ground and dusted himself. He heard the sound, turned his head, saw the girl standing not far away, and then ran towards him. "Renee." Wesselis saw each other and smiled. Then he opened his arms and picked up the running girl and made a circle in the air. "Hey, wesselis, why did you come back suddenly?" Reneth looked very happy. Wesselis left for so long and suddenly came back to surprise her. The girl''s cheeks were red. Wesselis held the girl who was only wearing pajamas, and then kissed her smooth forehead, which released reneth. In fact, in today''s tangaryan family, the relationship between wesselis and reneth''s uncles and nephews or ''brothers and sisters'' is the best. No one can compare, even better than the relationship between wesselis and his sister danilis. After all, when the two of them depended on each other, daenerys was only a baby in infancy. Actually, it''s still a half child like reneth who hasn''t grown up. She pulled danilis to grow up. "Just... A whim." Wesselis looks at Renee and unconsciously smiles, and Renee is also happy from the bottom of her heart. Then wesselis smiled and said. "I practiced riding the dragon and wanted to see how far bellerian could fly in a day." When he got on bellerian, he let it fly in the direction of andalos to see how far it could fly in a day. However, I didn''t expect that bellerian''s flight speed was so fast that all the mountains and rivers that used to take a long time to cross appeared at his feet. Starting from pantos in the morning, we flew from pantos to andalos in one day. Seeing andalos in front of him, wesselis didn''t look back. He let bellerian fly back in one breath. He just went home to sleep and let bellerian rest for a night. Hearing what wesselis said, reneth thought that wesselis came back on a dragon. She suddenly widened her eyes and showed an expression of envy. "That''s nice." "Bellerian is such a good baby." Reneth is full of grievances these days. Because her dragon Rego is not very obedient, it looks like a problem dragon. In contrast, danilis'' white dragon is very close to her master, and even takes the initiative to hunt some animals in the imperial forest for danilis. Then it was roasted with dragon flame and sent to danilis'' eyes, arched with her head, and then looked at danilis with her head tilted, hoping that she could eat more and grow up quickly. In the eyes of white dragon veselion, her mother danilis is too thin, which is a very unhealthy state in veselion''s view, so I hope she can eat more. White dragon visellion is like a warm man. However, reneth''s green dragon Rego is like a complete scum man, at least in the eyes of the brown haired girl. Renes often secretly uses her power to add food to regor and send more cows, but regor is close to Renes during dinner and even allows Renes to rely on it. However, once the meal was finished, regor would immediately turn his face and disown others, directly flutter his wings and fly away. He slipped away and played alone, leaving reneth alone. When she heard reneth pouring bitter water, wesselis had a smile on her face. Regor''s temper is really a little impatient. He found it when the three dragons were young. However, when bellerian was there, Rego would always restrain his temper and behave submissive in front of his big brother. This time, however, bellerian followed him to leave andalos for three or four months, and Rego seemed a little forgetful. Dragons have a high IQ, even no less than human children. Therefore, if they are well trained, they will have a strong sense of dependence on the people who raise them and can be trained to become combat mounts. You can even understand the human language, and judge the relationship between enemies and friends according to the knight''s will, so as not to hurt your friends by mistake. However, if the training is not good and the dragon''s IQ is far higher than that of other animals, he will become a lawless "wild child". Rego now has a tendency to become a "wild child". It seems that it still needs its big brother to beat physically. "Bellerian." Wesselis turned his head and looked at bellerian. When reneth was complaining, bellerian also lay on the ground with her head tilted to listen to them. It can understand the language communication between the two people. Then he felt wesselis''s eyes, bellerian immediately understood it, raised his ferocious head, spit out the white fog and hissed. Bellerian is asking for a high reward from wesselisso. Wesselis shook his head reluctantly, and then stretched out his fingers to compare a number. Bellerian was immediately satisfied, and then made a huge roar again. His powerful legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and then his huge wings fanned and soared into the air. The Black Dragon flew straight to the royal forest outside andalos. There are no more three dragons in the castle, mainly because bellerian is too big. Now the imperial forest divided is the new home of the dragons. "Good night." "Bellerian." Wesselis looked up at the Dragon Figure far away under the bright moon and said silently in his heart. "Ho -" The roar of the Dragon came from the distance, which sounded like its response. Chapter 246 Night. Wesselis finally returned to his bedroom. Since wesselis left, no one else was allowed in and out of the room on weekdays, so a thin layer of dust accumulated on the table, table and wardrobe in his bedroom. Wesselis''s bedroom is not very big, but the decoration style is very elegant. The stone columns carved with murals support the ceiling, the walls are hung with exquisite brocade, and a flame rises in the fireplace to dispel the cold of winter nights. Now an old maid with wrinkles on her forehead, dressed in a simple grey robe and a grey cloth scarf, is tidying up her room in wesselis''s bedroom with a rag in her hand. Wesselis was standing on the stone balcony of his bedroom, looking out the window. It''s late at night. He hasn''t come back for three or four months, but he is really homesick, but what he misses more is reneth and the other little guy. Then the young man had a lot of thoughts. He didn''t know where to start. Wesselis held the balcony and sighed gently. "Your Highness, are you a little homesick?" The old maid who was tidying up his room in the bedroom heard wesselis''s sigh. Then he didn''t stop his work, but looked up at wesselis''s back and asked in a hoarse voice. As wesselis said when he met Jon before, not many people still subconsciously call him his royal highness. The old maid in front of her is one of them. She is the maid of Queen Leila, the mother of wesselis. She even came to red castle when Leila was a girl. She watched Leila grow up, marry iris, become a mother, give birth to rega and wesselis, and later witnessed the collapse of tangaryan''s building and fled to Longshi island with Leila. The old maid had changed wesselis''s diaper, and when she was a child, she took him by the hand and hobbled in the garden. But there were many things that his mother queen Leila told him later, and wesselis didn''t remember at that time. On the eve of the fall of King''s landing, his father iris used his last waking time to order the transfer of his queen and his son. At that time, the old maid dressed wesselis, then met her mother, and then hurried into a carriage to escape King''s landing. "Sophia..." When wesselis heard the old maid''s words, he turned to look at her, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but there was some hesitation. However, he finally shook his head and said. "No..." "I don''t miss Red Castle." Red Castle was indeed the beginning of everything for wesselis, but he did not miss the life of Red Castle. Because it was not him, but another wesselis. "I think the concept of ''home'' is not a place, but a ''person''." Wesselis looked out of the window at andalos, which gradually fell into silence. This is the city he personally created. It was like planting a seed, then watering and irrigating hard. He watched the seed take root and sprout gradually, and finally grow into a small tree. "As long as there are family members, they are still home wherever they are." Wesselis spoke in a calm voice. Then he was a little silent. The topic turned and continued. "Grandma, how are reneth and danilis doing?" In fact, the relationship between reneth and danilis is not very harmonious, perhaps because of the conflict between their personalities. As a child, reneth grew up arguing with danilis, but the two often quarreled. Only when wesselis was there would they restrain. "Little Dany is still what she used to be." "Clever and sensible." Speaking of the two girls, the old maid smiled and said. "Now I often play in the imperial forest under the protection of Sir Evan and guards." "Is Dany willing to run out?" Wesselis turned his head slightly when he heard the old maid''s words, and his face showed a little surprise. Daenerys is introverted and likes to be quiet. When Renes always runs out to play noisily, the little girl with silver hair always likes to stay in the house alone. She is afraid to go out to play and is more afraid to see strangers. In fact, it was the fire that made the girls shy. "Yes, little Dany''s character is much more lively." The old maid said, and then continued. "And when it comes to the long Princess..." "There has also been a distinct change in the character of your royal highness recently." "Maybe little Renee has really grown up." Although reneth is several years older than danilis, she is treated equally here by the old maid. "Oh?" Wesselis was slightly surprised to hear what the old maid said, but he was really concerned about the change of Renee in Sophia''s mouth. After wesselis left andalos, the city entrusted Renes. Although there was no bachelor to assist, Renes did well, at least there was no big trouble. After all, her uncle Oberon''s camp is not far from andalos. Oberon will take care of his niece at any time. In this exercise, girls have also undergone some significant changes. "What happened to reneth?" Veselis turned and leaned on the stone balcony and asked. "The royal highness of Princess long has already been in a lot of convergence." "And began to seriously study needlework and ruling experience. If there are problems, they will write to Prince Oberon for advice." "I really have the appearance of a noble princess." Speaking of this, the old maid''s wrinkled face showed a smile. Once reneth was lively and jumping. She was the devil in the castle. She didn''t like lady education, music, poetry, singing, dance and embroidery. Instead, he likes to dance with a knife and a gun like a tomboy. At that time, reneth''s education once gave Sophia a headache. After all, it was the responsibility of a bachelor to teach the prince, and it was the responsibility of an old wet nurse like Sophia to teach the princess well. However, now, perhaps the former girl has grown up, gradually understands the responsibility on her shoulder, and wants to take the initiative to share some pressure for wesselis. Because reneth knew very well that she was the person wesselis trusted most. If she doesn''t help wesselis, wesselis will be lonely fighting alone. "Perhaps, your highness... What I really want to do is help you." Said the old maid. "Really..." Wesselis listened to the old maid''s words, raised his head slightly and was stunned. ... The next morning. Wesselis woke up early from his sleep and rested in andalos for a night. Today he will ride the Dragon back to pantos. He left pantos without saying a word. If he didn''t go back for a long time, there would be trouble. Wesselis was not at ease, and he still had a lot of work in pantos. However, after getting up early in the morning and having breakfast with reneth and little Dany, a letter suddenly came to him. It came from a place he didn''t expect, which slightly hindered wesselis''s trip. Chapter 247 "Night watchman Corps." Wesselis sat on the main seat of the table, and the morning sun penetrated the castle windowsill and sprinkled on the quiet restaurant. Reneth, a girl with long brown hair, sat on his left, enjoying breakfast, bread, biscuits, milk, cream corn soup, blackberry jam and so on. Opposite reneth was a little girl with short silver neck hair. After such a long time, although danilis''s hair has not returned to its original state, it will take at least a few years, but now it also looks like a girl. No wonder the old maid said that daenerys is much more lively now. She likes to run out and play. It turned out to be beautiful. The girl dipped the bread with a little blackberry jam, then took a bite and puffed her cheeks. Creak, creak Then he saw wesselis''s eyes fixed on her, his face was a little red, and he was a little embarrassed. However, wesselis just smiled and patted her on the head. "Watch what you eat, Dany. Be a lady." Then he looked down at the unopened letter in his hand and just looked at the mud seal on the envelope. He never expected to receive a letter from the desperate Great Wall. Although the night watchman Legion did not participate in the disputes among the seven countries, it was still under the jurisdiction of the iron throne, but the kings of previous dynasties rarely intervened in the appointment of the commander-in-chief of the night watchman Legion. And now why do the night watchmen write to themselves? Did you hear that you will call westero one day and contact your feelings in advance? In fact, wesselis has handled too many such things. Every once in a while, messengers from Westeros pay a visit to wesselis on behalf of their respective masters or families. It shows that their master or family is still loyal to tangaryan, only under the power of the usurper. If one day the king''s division returns, they will immediately turn over and surrender to the real master of the Iron Throne. "The night watchman corps?" Reneth heard wesselis''s whisper, then turned her head and blinked. "I remember they were... Legions guarding the end of the world." Reneth has never seen the night watchman, and wesselis has never seen it with her own eyes. After all, the two were born in King''s landing, and the great wall of despair is too far away for them. Wesselsky had some prescient knowledge in the last world, but he knew more about the desperate Great Wall. However, reneth was at a loss. She couldn''t imagine what the end of the world would be like. She only read relevant books when she studied with her bachelor. At that time, Renee didn''t study very hard. However, after the death of her bachelor and the disclosure of her real identity, Renee was betrayed for the first time. It seemed that she grew up a lot overnight, and even studied hard later. As the old maid said, reneth''s character has become much more introverted and no longer as lawless as before. She really hopes she can share some pressure for wesselis. "That''s right." "Now the commander-in-chief of the night watchman corps should be Jay Mormont, but I don''t know what he wants from me." Wesselis nodded. The two were chatting without a word, while danilis was still competing with her bread on the other side. Then wesselis checked the envelope and found that the fire paint seal was still intact. He tore open the envelope and took out the letter paper from it. However, it was not until wesselis pulled out the letter that he found that the letter was not written by Jao Mormon. It was a letter from his great uncle, Mr. Yimeng. It''s him? Wesselis''s face was slightly surprised, and then his expression restrained a lot and looked down seriously. But when he had read all the contents of the letter, wesselis had no smile on his face. He just stared at the last name and frowned. "There is a trace of strange ghosts on the desperate Great Wall?" Although wesselis knew that the day would come sooner or later, he didn''t expect to come so early. But when you think about it, it seems that everything is common sense. After all, it seems that his existence has interfered with the normal track of the world and has long run towards the road without lights. He got the dragon egg earlier than danilis in the original track. Danilis hatched the young dragon in an unexpected fire, and then the red comet crossed the sky, but fell on the edge of the novos mountains. Then came the revival of magic. The world changed step by step, giving him no breathing room. The magic power of the Red God was restored. Melisandra saw the shadow again from the fire. It seems that the power of believers of gods of all faiths, blue lipped wizards, moon chanters, shadow binding scholars and so on has been strengthened. Even winter is several years ahead of the original track. Dragon, magic and winter all came in advance. The Dragon seems to be their starting point. In such an environment, the early recovery of strange ghosts does not seem to be a strange thing. "IMON tangaryan..." Wesselis took a deep breath. "What?" When reneth and danilis heard wesselis talking to themselves, they both looked at each other. They didn''t know which IMON targaryan he was talking about. "Viseris, do you mean ''Dragon Knight'' IMON?" But wesselis shook his head and said, his mood was very upset at the moment. "No..." "No, I''m talking about our uncle Zeng." This is the first time that Mr. Yimeng wrote to wesselis. Although the blind old man had such an idea a long time ago, he has not put it into action. Until recently, commander-in-chief Jao Mormon led the night watchman''s brothers on an expedition, and then returned home with a big defeat, which confirmed that the strange ghost really came again. Only then did master Yimeng really write this letter and entrust businessmen who came to the great wall of despair to catch smuggled slaves to andalos. It took a few months to cross the sea before it was delivered to wesselis this morning. The arrival of the strange ghost undoubtedly disrupted wesselis''s plan. This letter from bachelor Yimeng asked wesselis for help. He wrote in his letter. "Knowing that the tangaryan family was destroyed in the usurper war, I want to kill King''s landing more than anyone, even if I can''t see the light and move forward with crutches." This was the moment when IMON faced the most cruel test of his oath. However, even in the face of the enemy who destroyed the family, IMON still hoped that wesselis could lend a helping hand at the critical moment. He did not expect to persuade wesselis to devote all his energy to the war. But he still begged him to help them at the critical moment, because ghost recovery is a war between the living and the dead. Chapter 248 The request of Monsieur IMON was the reason why wesselis was a little upset. Although in his letter, uncle Zeng did not say how much turbulence this strange ghost recovery will cause and whether it will break the desperate Great Wall. Because IMON targaryan is just a wise old man. Although he is well-informed, he is not a prophet. Ordinary people can''t predict what doesn''t happen. They just think of the worst possibility in advance. If all this happens, mankind will be devastated. I hope wesselis can put down the family hatred temporarily and save the fate of the whole mankind. That''s why Egan wrote this letter to wesselis. Wesselis had a headache sitting in his seat, thinking about how to write a reply to the old ancestor who had become a living fossil. In fact, he didn''t forget his bachelor Yimeng before, but was afraid that contacting Yimeng tangaryan would cause trouble to the other party. After all, even if many people have forgotten the old man''s Orthodox tangalian identity, after all, there are still some people who have not forgotten. However, since IMON had put on black clothes and was very old, he didn''t have a few years to live, so he simply let go of each other and didn''t liquidate the old bachelor. If wesselis, the exiled king who fled to the other side of the narrow sea, contacted IMON at this time, he might bring death to the other side. Wesselis thought about answering the letter. In fact, he wanted to see baratheon, stark and the ghost fight and lose both. He also looked forward to what it would be like for the seven countries that had not split the heyday to fight with the night King''s legion. Will the great wall collapse? Can Robert lead the seven countries to resist the attack of the Legion of the dead. If the human Legion really fails Wesselis was lost in thought. The two girls were still thinking hard about who uncle Zeng was in his mouth and counting the people who went up again with their fingers. "Bring me a pen and paper." Then wesselis thought for a moment, and finally recovered, raised his head and said. The servant hurried to get the pen and paper and handed it to wesselis. However, wesselis only wrote a few words and put the pen down again. "Forget it." "Write later." Then the young king with long silver blond hair shook his head slightly, then raised his head, looked at reneth with bright eyes, and looked at danilis again. "Next I have to leave for pantos." Seeing what reneth was about to say, wesselis raised a finger slightly and motioned her to wait for him to finish. Then he continued to explain. "I still have many important tasks to finish in pantos. I can''t come back for the time being." "But maybe I''ll pick you up later." Said wesselis, and then he stood up, and the girl with long brown hair and daenerys also stood up. Wesselis hugged reneth and bent down to rub danilis''s hair. And at this time. Outside the dining room came the exclamation of the servants, a huge shadow shrouded over the castle, and then came the low hiss of bellerian. Bellerian, who had received the call of wesselis and had a rest all night, arrived as scheduled in the morning, and his disobedient little brother was cleaned up by bellerian. "Rego should be obedient for at least a while." "Next, andalos will be handed over to you, reneth." Wesselis asked again. "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Lord Jeffrey or prince Oberon." "OK." Reneth shrunk slightly and nodded her long skirt. Then wesselis took the letter of Monsieur IMON into his arms and left the castle with great strides, while bellerian had fallen to the school field to wait. Snap¡ª¡ª Wesselis seized the gap between the scales and boarded the Dragon again. Bellerian let out a deep hiss, his strong hind legs suddenly worked, and his huge wings spread. Call~ The smoke and dust on the school yard spread in all directions, and the servants, guards and two girls on the ground were blown to ashes. Then the Dragon soared into the sky and flew into the distance under the scorching sun overhead. ... Far away. A baby''s cry spread all over the winter city. The old nurse''s hands were stained with blood, holding a newborn baby. A woman with red hair and pale face was lying on the hospital bed, her chest undulating, slightly panting, and a thin cold sweat on her forehead. "Congratulations, sir. It''s a boy." Then the old nurse wiped the blood off her hands, opened the door and told the people waiting outside. Outside the door stood a man who looked about 30 years old, with long dark brown hair and gray eyes. His face looked a little serious. If you don''t know each other, you may be mistaken for disdain and indifference to others. When he heard the old nurse''s words, the expression on his face suddenly relaxed. "Great!" There were two boys and a girl beside the man outside the door. They all breathed a sigh of relief. One of the boys with reddish brown hair waved his fist heavily in the air and looked very excited. Then he raised his head and looked at his father. "It seems that I''m going to have a brother." "Father, I said mother would be all right." Another boy with dark hair and some curls looked a little gloomy when he heard his words. But the boy''s character is introverted. He just pursed his lips and didn''t say much. "Yes." Ed stark nodded slightly, but he noticed the expression on his little son''s face. Then he raised his hand and rubbed Jon Snow''s hair. Although his character is delicate, he is also not good at words and can only be expressed in body language. "Stay here and protect your mother." The smile on the man''s face just flashed away, then converged again, and his voice whispered to the three children. Now that he has known the good news that his wife is safe, he is not going to continue to waste time here. Then ed stark left his wife''s delivery room and walked not far away. It was snowy outside. There was a guard waiting for their Lord with a horse. A thin layer of snow had accumulated on their heads. "Lord ed." The guard took the reins of the horse, and ED stark didn''t say much, just nodded. "Yes." Then he took the reins of the guard and turned over and mounted the horse. Raised his head and took another look at the direction of the delivery room. Only then did his legs clamp the horse''s stomach and urge the war horse to leave here. On the castle. The three children watched their father leave. The only girl pursed her little mouth slightly and said discontentedly. "Well, my mother just gave birth to Brandon." "Father should accompany mother at this time!" "Did he have another..." The girl''s tone was a little dissatisfied. As she spoke, she also glanced at her special "brother". The boy who first spoke looked at his sister, then shook his head and said with a serious face. "Sansa, don''t talk nonsense." "Don''t you remember what my father always said? Now winter is coming, which is the biggest test for our stark family." "And I accidentally heard Master Lu Wen say..." The boy named rob looked inside the room. There was only one man in the delivery room, master Luwen, who delivered every child of the stark family. "My father wrote a letter to King''s landing. King Robert''s army is on its way now." Chapter 249 Robert''s voice fell. It was still snowing outside, the world was covered with silver, and a group of black crows fell from the sky. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª Fell on the eaves of the room, his scarlet eyes glittered, his head turned slightly to the left and right, and then pecked his feathers. I don''t know whether the crow is looking at the three kids below or the tired woman who has just given birth in the house. Ed Stark''s back was gone, and he naturally knew the news that the ghost had reappeared earlier than wesselis. In fact, he had received the news as early as his brother Banyang led the Rangers to retreat from the ghost forest. This is the first time in human history that a strange ghost has been confirmed for thousands of years. Although sightings of strange ghosts were reported every few years before, most of them were characterized as rumors, which can be traced back to some rare animals that have not been seen. Therefore, people no longer believe in ghost stories. However, after returning to the desperate Great Wall this time, Banyang immediately reported to the night watchman commander-in-chief, Jao Mormon, but the commander-in-chief was skeptical. Then ban Yang wrote a letter and entrusted others to send it to Lindong city. The old bear didn''t believe what he said, but ed stark believed that his brother wouldn''t be aimless. Therefore, Winterfell began to make active preparations long ago, hoarding grain and grass and stepping up the training of soldiers. Then came the expedition of the night watchman corps, which was attacked by strange ghosts and returned with great defeat, which confirmed the existence of strange ghosts. Ed received the bad news all night and stayed up all night. After careful consideration, he wrote a letter for help again and sent it to King''s landing. His good brother Robert received the help from the north. Naturally, he believed ed unconditionally and was ready to organize soldiers to support the north. However, his decision was jointly rejected by the rest of the nobles of the seven countries. Of course, they did not openly violate the king''s call, but found various reasons to shirk it. Even the Tyrell family, who had just made an engagement with the royal family, politely refused. Only the two brothers of the baratheon family were clearly willing to support their brother. Although the other families find a variety of reasons, the final reasons and ideas are also very simple, all for self-protection. News of strange ghosts'' recovery has been popping up for 8000 years, but strange ghosts have never really recovered. Besides, it was a hard winter in all places except Donne. We didn''t have the energy to play the game of "strange ghosts" with the north. Even if the dorns are not affected by winter, the dorns who are used to living in the hot environment cannot go to support the north. Otherwise, I''m afraid half of them will freeze to death on the way, and the other half will take the opportunity to slip away. However, when King Robert was denied face, and was annoyed by the nobles who sent people to test his mouth and persuade him not to listen to the lies of the people in the north. The help letter from Mormont, the commander-in-chief of the night watchman corps, was sent to all parts of the country again. This time, old Mormont firmly determined that the strange ghost had really reappeared. If the other families don''t believe it, they are willing to catch a strange ghost to King''s landing, and his help letter has been endorsed by Xuecheng. The doctors in Xuecheng are ready to set off for the desperate Great Wall to witness the existence of strange ghosts. With a series of affirmations from the stark family, King Robert, the night watchman corps and so on, the major families of the seven countries were somewhat skeptical this time. So they sent out some troops and gathered in Junlin, but the number of this coalition army is still not very large. In the absence of a real life and death crisis, the major families still have the idea of preserving their strength. After all, war costs money. Soldiers'' lives, food, armaments and even a trip to the North cost a lot of money. However, although the number is not many, it is better than nothing. King Robert himself actually had such an idea, and he did not bring out too many King led soldiers. The crisis of strange ghosts was 8000 years ago, and people have long forgotten the threat of strange ghosts. Even if it is really a strange ghost making a comeback, the seven countries do not pay much attention to him. I believe there is a great wall to stop it. Then. Robert baratheon personally led the coalition forces, and the royal family marched north to support the Northern Territory, while his adoptive father Jon Erin stayed at Junlin to preside over the overall situation. Now the mighty army stretches out for several kilometers. It seems that it has just reached Jingze along King Avenue. It is still a very long distance from Lindong city. Along the way, there are troops from the West. The army held high the flags of all families of the coalition army, among which was the symbol of the golden crown bucks of the baratheon family. As the royal family, the baratheon family paid the most money this time and supported their good brothers. And ED stark, Duke of Winterfell, has been training for a long time. He didn''t even spend much time with his wife during childbirth. When he saw that his wife was safe, he didn''t waste any time. Because according to the night watchman''s report, more and more savages have been expelled outside the desperate Great Wall during this period. Some savages even tried to cross the desperate Great Wall, but they were beaten back by the night watchman corps with additional manpower. The two sides broke out several fierce conflicts here. But this is not the main force of the savage army, just some wandering savage tribes. Hundreds of thousands of free people gathered in the real savage Kingdom outside the Great Wall. They were divided into hundreds of different cultures, clans and villages. They once fought separately and fell into a fratricidal war. Today, however, hundreds of thousands of free people and hundreds of different tribes have all been united under the command of a king beyond the Great Wall. Mans Reid. He united all the savage tribes and created a magnificent free people kingdom. The savages found the trace of strange ghosts earlier than the night watchman Legion hiding behind the Great Wall, so they were driven towards the desperate Great Wall. Hundreds of thousands of savages from the real big army, the free people''s Kingdom, are on their way. The front line of the night watchman Corps was tight and faced great pressure, and the dark cloud of the war was almost imminent. Therefore, ed stark also had to order the conscription. Now two northern troops have been stationed on the great wall of despair, which has greatly supplemented the seriously understaffed night watchman Corps In an instant, soldiers can be seen everywhere on the Great Wall, which is 700 feet high and 300 miles long. Although this is still not enough to prevent a small group of savages from climbing secretly, more people fall and die than are killed by the night watchman. But in the future, it can stop the attack of savage troops. "Keep all the savages out of the Great Wall!" There are not many strange ghosts, but the dark clouds of war between the savage Kingdom and the seven countries have enveloped this land. Chapter 250 Far north. A baby boy named Brandon stark was born. There is also an increasingly fierce conflict between night watchmen and savages near the desperate Great Wall, and the upcoming war can not affect the scenery across the narrow sea. WOW¡ª¡ª The waves still beat on the rocks, and the cold wind roared from the sea. A few days have passed since wesselis returned from andalos. What happened a few days ago can only be regarded as a false alarm. When his majesty disappeared on the first day, everyone didn''t take it seriously. After all, there was a dragon beside him. However, the next day wesselis did not come back, so there was some worry. Jon sent soldiers out of the city to look around. At the same time, he also met with the prince in rags. He hoped that the brothers of the wind blowing regiment could go together to find the whereabouts of his majesty. The prince in rags began to wriggle, but when he saw Jon''s appearance of pulling his sword, he had to agree at last. However, the next day, after a whole day''s search, we still couldn''t find the whereabouts of wesselis. When various forces in pantos city have some mental activities. Late that night, wesselis fell from the sky on a dragon and returned to pantos. With the young king riding the Dragon appeared again, all the restless voices and thoughts disappeared. Wesselis returned to pantos in a high profile, holding a letter of the help from Monsieur IMON, but did not ask his staff for advice. He decided to wait quietly for the news from the other side of the narrow sea. Then. A few days passed. Wesselis was dealing with some business. Jon Clinton suddenly came to his room and brought wesselis unexpected news. "Golden regiment?" At the top of pantos''s nine tower palace, the sea breeze blew in along the windowsill. The boy with scattered silver hair was slightly stunned when he heard Jon''s words, then put down his pen and raised his head. "Yes." Jon Clinton, sitting opposite him, put his hands in front of his knees, looked serious and spoke seriously. "The current head of the gold regiment, black heart MIS toin, entrusted me to convey his request to you." Mister toyne contacted illyrio and Jon first, and then asked Jon to convey this intention to wesselis. As if he were still in Rhys today, he led the gold regiment to fulfill the contract with Rhys, but sent a close friend to take a message. He hoped to come to pantos one day to meet the real heir to the Iron Throne of the real dragon. Wesselis heard Jon Clinton repeat what he had just said to make sure he heard it correctly. "Oh?" The head of the gold regiment sent someone to see him... It''s a little interesting. Wesselis rubbed his chin slightly and leaned against the back of the chair. He didn''t speak for the first time, but meditated for a moment, and then said. "As far as I know, Jon." "The golden regiment was founded by the noble illegitimate son of AEGON IV, the ''Yong King''." The first leader of the golden regiment was "cold iron" IgE Hewen. Others may not be familiar with the name, but wesselis knows it very well. You can see it from the family history of the tangaryan family or the history of the seven countries. Egan calendar 196. Damon heihuo and his followers set off the first "heihuo rebellion", both illegitimate children legalized by AEGON IV, and "cold iron" IgE Hewen also participated in the heihuo rebellion. He joined Damon Blackfire and wanted to challenge the orthodox existence of the tangaryan family. Later, after being suppressed the rebellion, he fled to ESSOS and established the golden regiment. Until now, the golden regiment is full of descendants of knights and lords who once participated in the "black fire rebellion" and lost their titles. It is interesting enough that the current head of the gold regiment, MIS toyne, suddenly wanted to visit wesselis. "Of course I know the background of the golden regiment, your majesty." Jon Clinton took a deep breath and nodded. He once became the right hand of MIS toyne in the golden regiment, equivalent to the identity of deputy head. Later, it was because of wesselis that he left the golden regiment and came to pantos. "But..." However, Jon Clinton said there was some hesitation here, then considered the language and continued. "Since its establishment, the gold regiment has been making a living in the disputed land. It has been employed by the mils, Reese or telosi to carry out endless harassing wars for them." "But in fact, they have always dreamed of recapturing their parents'' homes." "They are the descendants of exiles. They have nothing and have never been forgiven, but they are also a strong armed force." Jon Clinton was silent again and spoke. "Now the nobles of Westeros have also betrayed tangaryan." "The golden regiment may want to help his majesty regain the iron throne to wash away his sins." "At the same time, I hope to get your Majesty''s forgiveness and return to the home of my parents." Jon Clinton advised wesselis not to directly refuse the request of the gold regiment. Although he wanted to say that the red dragon and the black dragon were still a family after all, he finally stopped talking. Because the red dragon is a dragon, while the black dragon is a ''Dragon'' that is not recognized by the tangorian family. Although he has the same blood, in the final analysis, it depends on how wesselis decides. Wesselis thought a little, but he didn''t agree with or refute Jon''s point of view. The man with grayish red hair secretly and carefully observed the expression on wesselis''s face, but unfortunately he didn''t see anything. Then wesselis nodded and suddenly said. "OK." "In that case, it doesn''t hurt to see you." Wesselis suddenly agreed, and Jon Clinton was not surprised. Although tangaryan and black fire are sworn enemies because of several "black fire rebellions", after all, both sides share the same root and flow the same blood. "Red or black, the dragon is the dragon." Jon Clinton suddenly thought of such a sentence. Moreover, the golden regiment has tens of thousands of elite soldiers, 500 cavalry, 500 attendants, 1000 archers, and even terrible war weapons such as elephants. Then Jon Clinton stayed in wesselis''s room for a long time. The two sides talked for a few days. Jon stopped disturbing wesselis and stood up to leave. Not long after Jon Clinton left, however, there was another knock outside the door. Wesselis''s room is very lively today. Then pushed the door and came in Dorn''s girl, Yalian Martel. "Wesselis." The girl came in wearing a simple sand dress wrapped in a tempting fragrance. He sat very familiar on the arm of wesselis''s chair, then leaned down and kissed him gently on the side face. Chapter 251 Aaron kissed him gently on his side face, opened his bright eyes, looked at him closely, then opened his red lips and whispered softly. "My love." rustle... While wesselis sat in his chair, the nib of his pen slid on the paper and wrote the last word. Then he put down his pen and looked up at the beauty sitting next to him. "Aaron." Wesselis put his hand around the girl''s slender waist and took her into his arms. Adrian just let out a slight exclamation, and then fell into wesselis''s arms. The flame burning in the furnace on the inner wall of the room is not as hot as the beauty in her arms. Wesselis hugged Aaron and looked down at each other''s cheeks, while Dorn girl looked at him closely with a pair of dark eyes. The young man''s long silver blond hair hung on her plump chest, glittered in her lavender eyes, and then bowed his head and kissed deeply. The girl in her arms gave a cry of falling into the mud, and then she completely sank into it. After a long time, he gasped slightly and loosened the other party. His eyes were full of love. After months of getting along, the relationship between Adrian and wesselis naturally developed into a couple. Wesselis needs Donne. Just as he needs the golden ball. "My love, when can I see reneth and little Dany?" Adrian fell into wesselis''s arms, put his arm around his neck, looked into each other''s eyes, and then asked. She couldn''t wait to see wesselis''s family. She knew wesselis had a sister and a niece. Reneth targaryan is her aunt''s daughter and her sister. She knows the ''rules'' of the tangorian family. Wesselis can''t be the only woman. He also wants to ensure the purity of the tangorian family''s blood. However, Allan doesn''t care about this. This is the atmosphere of Dorn. Keeping mistresses and illegitimate children is nothing there. What Allan and Dorn want is only the title of Queen tangaryan. Therefore, she wants to have a good relationship with her cousin Renee in advance, so that she can help in the future. After all, Renee''s blood also flows with Donne''s blood. "Soon." However, wesselis heard Yalian''s question and raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at the expression on the girl''s face. Then he didn''t know what he was thinking. He pondered a little, and then nodded. "I''ll pick up reneth and Dany." "Really?" "That''s great." The Dorn girl lay in wesselis''s arms, stretched a little, and then sat up from his arms. The red lip kissed him gently on the cheek again, then stood up, and the slender hand was still on his shoulder. "I''m going out of town with the sand snake sisters this afternoon. Do you want to go with us?" "Where are you going?" Wesselis asked curiously as he sat in his chair. "Go out on Sunday." The largest city gate of pantos is called riwai. Balbocao died unexpectedly. His kalasa broke out a fierce battle outside pantos, just outside riwai. Drogo won the position of Cao through fierce struggle and wanted to bring people to find wesselis. Wesselis didn''t go out on the day at that time, so drogo threw himself into the air. "Oh?" Wesselis thought a little and then nodded. "Yes." He is also going there this afternoon. He has something to do. The red temple is located near the day of going out. Melisandra has made an appointment with him in advance. ... Soon it was afternoon. Wesselis rode on his white war horse, and the little white mare he had changed had been given to aline. "I''ll go first, honey." Adrian kissed wesselis on the side face. Wesselis also nodded slightly. Then the girl urged the white horse to go not far away, where the sand snake sisters had been waiting for her for a long time. They are going out hunting today. Dorn''s girls are different from women in other parts of the seven countries, because of their relatively equal status, girls also have the right to inherit. Therefore, girls can also choose to dance knives and guns, rather than having to sit in front of the dresser and be a big lady. Like their father, sister Sha snake is an expert in fighting and is good at poisons. Aaron himself can ride a horse and has good skills. So the girls'' only interest in pantos is hunting. However, even if they like adventure, wesselis still sent a team of guards to protect them from accidents. After all, Yalian''s position is very important. The young king with the golden crown sat on his horse, and the golden sun shone down and reflected the light. Wesselis slowly withdrew his eyes as he watched the Dorn girls and their guards go away. And at this time. Step on The red witch on a black horse urged the horse, took her place after Ariane left and came to weseries. The breeze blew melisandra''s copper hair, then turned her head and said. "Princess Ariane Martel has a noble status. She is one of the best candidates to become a queen." "But she has no life to be queen." "Huh?" Wesselis had just withdrawn his eyes, heard melisandra''s words, slightly turned his head and looked at each other. Melisandra looked straight into wesselis''s eyes, equally calmly, and then a few seconds later she seemed uncomfortable and lowered her head. "Why do you say that?" Wesselis was silent for a long time. He looked up again at the back of Aaron leaving in the distance. The cold wind blew his hair. Then he looked at melisandra again and asked. "Look at your face or palm." "Have you learned to divine now?" He doesn''t believe in fate. Because his fate has long changed. If it is true according to his fate, he should still be transferred to foster care with his sister in the powerful families of pantos. Now the powerful families of pantos have been destroyed by him, and he has become the master of pantos. "I..." "I don''t know." However, when the red witch faced wesselis''s problem, she obviously paused slightly, and then shook her head. She did not understand what wesselis meant by "face", "palm" and "divination". But a little understanding of the vocabulary seems to understand the general truth. "I just follow the instructions of the king of light." Melisandra hesitated and said. Chapter 252 The night is deep. The nine tower palace has fallen into silence, and only the guards on duty are still patrolling. In a wide and gorgeous bedroom, two figures are lingering together, and repressive voices are constantly heard from the crack of the door. The light in the room was dim, most of the flame in the fireplace was blocked, and only the only candle at the head of the bed was shaking gently. Call~ The light of the fire shook gently and threw the two figures in the intense lingering on the wall of the rear bedroom. The girl clenched the quilt tightly with her hands. Her nails were white, and she couldn''t help making some hoarse voices between her teeth. The man projected on the wall has long silver blond hair, undulating chest, gently gasping for breath, holding the girl''s slender waist with both hands. "I... I can''t..." Then Alline finally ran out of strength and couldn''t support it. She lay on the soft quilt, panting heavily, and her body was full of sweat. Plop. And wesselis gasped gently and lay down beside her. Call~ The only candle at the head of the bed shook gently again, and the dry heat and escaping hormones in the room dissipated a lot slowly. "My love." The two men rested in bed for a long time, and then Adrian turned over and came to wesselis. He put his arm around his neck, put another thigh on wesselis, slipped his toes gently on his lower legs, and kissed his face again. However, perhaps she had just changed from a girl to a woman, and there was still some pain involved. Aaron couldn''t help frowning. "It hurts a little..." There was a red mark on the messy sheets. "But your strength is really..." Adrian didn''t know how to say that wesselis was really strong. She was almost exhausted, and the other party had enough spare power. However, like other girls, Aaron won''t blame the boy for being too hard after the first time. What Donne advocates is equality between men and women and mutual enjoyment rather than affectation. Men think they enjoy the soft body of Donne girls, but in fact, if the man is good-looking or ''capable'', Donne girls even think they have ''whored'' the man. When he got up the next day, he left a few copper plates at the head of the bed. "You took my virgin, wesselis." Aaron''s body still had sticky sweat and hugged his lover tightly. His fingers kept sliding on his chest, as if they were provoking, and a pair of beautiful almond eyes were looking at him at a close distance. When Aaron was only eight or nine years old, she knew she had a fiance. At first Adrian was a little angry, but at that time she only knew the name. Later, because the news made by wesselis on the other side of the narrow sea continued to spread, her father Prince Daolang told her a lot of news about her fiance. Wesselis was different from the original track in his fate. At that time, wesselis was just a poor ''Beggar King''. Now wesselis is a real natural king with tens of thousands of soldiers, two main cities and three dragons. His reputation has spread all over the world. In the process of getting to know, Adrian knew what kind of person wesselis was. Although he is close to his age, he has suffered many hardships, faced many life and death crises, how many people want to kill him, and what achievements he has made in the end. Compared with him. The boys of the same age who appeared in front of Aaron were hardly worth mentioning. They were still playing a "Knight''s game", although Dorn didn''t have many Knights like the iron islands in the north. "Yes." Wesselis also breathed out gently. He did take away Arlene''s virgin body. He felt that barrier at the beginning. However, his condition was better than that of Adrian. His physique was extraordinary. This physical exertion was nothing to him, and he soon completely recovered. However, Aaron''s ability is also very excellent. He can entangle himself with his extraordinary physique for so long. But this time. Wesselis seemed to be a little angry when provoked by Yalian. Then the muscles on his arm tightened, slightly forced and directly picked her up and put her on his body. "Oh!" "Wait a minute." Dorn''s girl did not expect that wesselis suddenly started, gave a slight exclamation, and her plump chest bumped slightly. She didn''t expect that his recovery speed was so fast, and her body was falling apart, as if she had just been beaten. However, wesselis has recovered by this time. Didn''t Ella say that men recover slower than women? This liar! Aaron complained secretly. "Hum." But on the surface, the Dorn girl just showed a trace of resentment on her face, and then gently lay down on wesselis, with her plump chest pressed against his chest. Then he drew a circle on the tip of his finger and asked softly. "Well... Wesselis, I have a question." Wesselis lay on the soft bed, the candlelight at the head of the bed shaking. He watched the Dorn girl play a circle game on him, and then nodded. "Ask." Aaron blinked slightly and asked. "Me and that woman, who makes you more comfortable?" Faced with this problem, Donne''s girl was not shy and asked directly. "The woman?" Wesselis was stunned and looked up at the girl sitting on him. For the first time, she didn''t understand who she meant by ''that woman''. "Who?" However, wesselis''s reaction was also very fast. After a little thought, he understood that Aryan seemed to refer to the red robed witch. Adrian has paid attention to the red robed woman who always appears next to wesselis many times. "You mean... Melisandra?" Wesselis grabbed Aaron''s restless little hand, shook his head and said. "No, I haven''t slept with this woman." He is telling the truth. Although melisandra is also very beautiful and has a unique temptation, they have never had a relationship, just a clean master-slave relationship. "This is also my first time." Said wesselis. "Really?" Under the dim candle. Adrian blinked and asked in disbelief. As the leader of the little dragon, wesselis has tens of thousands of powerful soldiers. Theoretically, he is the heir to the Iron Throne. Yalian feels that women who want to climb wesselis''s bed can row from the east to the west of pantos. "Really." And wesselis took a deep breath and nodded. It''s really his first time in this life, but... Not in the last life. Chapter 253 Now the sun has risen. Wesselis was sitting by the bed, buttoned one by one, feeling refreshed and even clearer. "Sure enough, you can''t suppress your desires too much." "Human instinct, there is nothing to be ashamed of." Wesselis shook his head. The olive skinned Dorn girl was still sleeping on the soft big bed. After a night of tossing and turning, Alline was also a little tired and didn''t even notice how indecent her sleeping position was. Wesselis turned to look at Alline, who was still sleeping. The girl held the quilt between her legs, as if she had held wesselis yesterday, revealing half of her plump chest and sleeping very deeply. Wesselis shook her head slightly when she saw the scene, and then arranged the quilt for Aaron. Then he leaned over and kissed her gently on the forehead. At the time of kissing, wesselis''s long silver blond hair fell on the girl''s cheek, which seemed to affect Adrian, who was sleeping, and let her nose smell slightly. "Have a good rest, Aaron." Then wesselis got up, picked up his coat from his chair, put it on his body, and strode out of the room. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." The servants passing by in the corridor of the palace saw wesselis and quickly bowed slightly. And in the bedroom. As soon as wesselis came out of the room, Adrian slowly opened his eyes. Then he raised his hand and gently touched the place where his lover had just kissed her. Adrian actually woke up when wesselis was dressed, but the girl''s careful thought moved to see what kind of attitude wesselis would have towards her behind her back. Then a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and the delicate bodies wrapped in the soft quilt curled up together. ... Soon. Another half month passed in a hurry. The news of westero gradually reached pantos. However, the news only shows that savage unrest broke out in the bitter and cold land north of the desperate Great Wall. Wesselis sat in his study, looking at the information in his hand, lost in thought. The king of the Great Wall organized hundreds of tribes, and even hundreds of thousands of men, women and children, from the old to the children, marched towards the desperate great wall and prepared to attack the seven countries. King Robert baratheon I, the king of andars, loinas and ancestors, and the guardian of Westeros, personally led a coalition of deer, fish, eagles, lions and roses to the north. To help the North resist the challenge of savages, even the dorns sent an army symbolically to respond to the king''s call. This is the obvious reason. The nobles kept the news of ghost recovery strictly confidential and did not disclose it, fearing to cause panic and irreparable consequences. Wesselis has been closely following the development of Westeros since he received the letter from bachelor IMON. Now it seems that before the strange ghost really comes, Mans Reid, the king of the great wall beyond the Great Wall, will have a hard fight with the kings of the seven countries. But about the outcome of this war Wesselis felt no suspense. Although the free people Kingdom claims to have hundreds of thousands of savages, wesselis knows that there is a lot of water in it, because the savages are all soldiers, families, men, women, young and old. Moreover, the weapons and equipment of savages are extremely scarce. Even most of these hundreds of thousands of savages can only use wooden sticks and stone axes, not to mention armor. Only a few young male savages can mix with a helmet or a wrist guard. They have no training in this kind of organization and command, and can only rely on a brave army. Even the night watchman regiment with less than 1000 people has some difficulty, not to mention Robert baratheon I, who assembled the armies of seven countries. If Robert will be defeated by savages, he can even kill himself on the way without returning to King''s landing. Wesselis was thinking about another problem. "It seems that among the coalition commanders this time, ed stark, Jay Mormon, Robert baratheon..." Wesselis heard that Stannis, the Duke of Longshi Island, was free and would go to the great wall together. "These people don''t have people like Jon Snow. They shouldn''t let savages enter the desperate Great Wall." The savages outside the great wall are lawless and even unwilling to submit to the monarchy. They do not engage in production and live by burning, killing and looting. If they were allowed to enter the Great Wall, it would certainly have a great impact on the stable order of the seven countries, or even a disaster for thousands of years. "And if you don''t let these savages enter the Great Wall..." "Then when the strange ghosts really come, they will become hundreds of thousands of dead legions." Wesselis sat at the table, the breeze blowing the window screen, and the bright sunshine outside the window was warm. He thought with great interest that this time the night King''s Legion might be stronger than the original track. However, correspondingly, the strength of the human coalition is also stronger than the original track. This is a seven country that has not been divided for the time being. King Robert, who once took off the iron throne on horseback bravely and skillfully, has not died. Famous commanders including ED stark, Stannis and so on gather here. This time, will the Legion of the dead win, or will mankind defeat evil and drive the ghosts back to the land of eternal winter? For the time being, wesselis hopes to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, quietly wait for things to change, and see if it will be as he expected. After all, like today, he is still on the other side of the narrow sea, and the Iron Throne has changed its owner. It is no longer the tangaryan family who sits firmly in the country. Whoever sits on the throne will bear the responsibility. Now that the baratheon family has won the Iron Throne together with the wolf, fish, eagle and lion family, no one can say that it is his duty and responsibility to save the seven countries and all mankind. Wesselis can stand idly by without any psychological burden. And... Can the Legion of the dead swim? But that said, wesselis doesn''t want to get a Westeros of human extinction. Now it sounds like a joke. But if Westeros are really captured by the Legion of the dead, the cold wind in the land of eternal winter will even blow to Dorn. At that time, God knows if these uncontrollable legions of the dead could swim across the narrow sea? And at this time. Bang¡ª¡ª The door of wesselis''s study was pushed open and a figure hurried in. "Your majesty!" "Emergency information!" Chapter 254 It''s Jon Clinton. Illyrio has been away from pantos for a long time. Based on the inevitable conflict between the rise of targaryan and bravos, it has shown a turning attitude. Bravos, as the boss of the free trade castle, wants to maintain his position. Naturally, he has to suppress such a fierce challenger as targaryan. Therefore, after careful consideration, wesselis sent Elio who had a way to go to astapo, a distant slave Bay, to buy the dirt free. Since wesselis last saw the figure of the dirt free in elileo''s house, and on a bloody night, Jon Clinton led a dozen dirt free people to suddenly draw their swords in disguise among the pantos garrison. At that time, he was infatuated with this kind of elite teacher. The clean one can absolutely obey the orders of his master and be fearless. It is the elite soldiers that weseries needs now. In the future, no matter facing the pressure of bravos, exploring other territories, or even invading Westeros, the dirt free people will have full space to play. And do those without dirt have shortcomings? yes , we have. The only disadvantage of a person without dirt is expensive, but expensive things often have only one disadvantage, and it is likely that it is not his fault, but your fault. Wesselis is particularly generous in this regard. Is he rich? Wesselis is very rich now. The governor''s family who looted pantos, not counting the reward distributed, had enough money to dazzle wesselis, who had seen the wealth left by the tangaryan family. These governors lay on the people of pantos and made unimaginable money. Therefore, wesselis can be so forthright. With a big hand, he let erielio take the money and set out. He showed great trust and did not worry that erielio would take the opportunity to take the money and run away. As for astapo, as long as you bring the money, you don''t have to worry that they won''t deliver the goods when they receive the money. Although the good owners of slave Bay have lost their morality for a long time, they are very trustworthy in doing business. They deeply understand the importance of doing business credit. Now. Wesselis sent illyrio out to buy dirt free people to expand his military. Jon Clinton became the only person he could trust. So Jon, who was still very idle before, began to be busy. He ran before and after, dealing with all kinds of affairs conscientiously. In fact, Jon Clinton has even more say in pantos than the ragged prince who is now Prince pantos. Prince ragged once dreamed of returning to his hometown and taking power, but when he really sat in this position The prince in rags found himself... Fooled. Wesselis sat in pantos and didn''t seem to be ready to move, and he couldn''t and didn''t have the courage to drive wesselis away. So wesselis stayed in the nine tower palace without leaving the door, and all the power of pantos was under his control. The prince in rags is like a balloon floating in the air. It seems that he has great power, but his real power has long been elevated. Even the brothers who used to be the wind blowing regiment have changed their positions after they have become the garrison. Once I worked with a leader, but now I suddenly find that there is a bigger leader on the leader''s head. At this time, you have a chance to work with greater leaders. Are you going? "Go." So many of the brothers who used to blow the regiment gradually changed their positions under Ramses'' methods of secret coercion and inducement. They began to muddle through the orders of the prince in rags and learned to laugh in the face of officials. Even the prince in rags'' most trusted right and left hand, "war poet" Danzo Dehan and Kago of doslak began to swing left and right, and there was something wrong in his eyes. "Once everyone had a good time when they were suffering together..." "Why did I lead my brothers to change their fate and become like this?" Prince ragged couldn''t understand it. Maybe he knew why, but he didn''t want to face this reality. "People''s hearts are changeable." The prince in rags can only sigh like this. Following a young, powerful and future Lord is certainly more promising than following a man who is old and overhead. Jon Clinton recently wanted Prince rags to order a search for wesselis. At that time, the prince in rags still had some wriggles, and even Jon drew his sword. However, he did not expect that before he spoke, a large number of brothers who had been in the wind group were greeted by Jon and left. Then he quickly added orders to prevent people from seeing anything. Now, Jon Clinton''s rush to bring wesselis is not good news. "The doslacks are coming to attack pantos?" Wesselis sat at his desk, put down his information, looked up at Jon, and frowned slightly. "Where did you get the news?" The man with long gray red hair sitting opposite wesselis explained. Wesselis frowned again. "You mean... The flag of the doslacks is to avenge the governor''s friends of pantos?" "That''s why you want to attack pantos?" Doslaks have friends? Wesselis shook his head at this lame reason, and even couldn''t help laughing. The doslacks might as well directly explain that they want to take the opportunity to rob this rich Gulf pearl, so that everyone will get used to it. Since the bloody century, the doslaks have appeared on the world stage as barbarians. Now the people on the grassland do not know how many cities have been destroyed and how many races have been exterminated. Now the doslaks have joined forces with five CAOS and nearly 80000 horsemen. This scale is even comparable to the "battle of Raven" that destroyed the kingdom of sarol. "You really look up to me." "I really don''t want to stop for a moment." Wesselis sighed. He was still thinking of watching the tiger fight on the mountain. During this time, he sat and watched the war between the seven kingdoms and savages on Westeros and the war between ghosts and humans that will happen later. However, God didn''t want him to be idle for too long. He simply sent an enemy to him, so that he didn''t have a chance to be lazy here. Wesselis shook his head slightly. But his heart is very strange, there is not too much tension. Maybe he has been used to the tense life. From King''s landing to Longshi Island, andalos and pantos, wesselis has changed significantly at every step. Now he will be waiting for the challenge of the doslacks in pantos. Chapter 255 Then wesselis thought for a moment and spoke. "Jon, keep it a secret." "Then tell the prince in rags and those families to pay for what should be paid." Said wesselis. The governor''s family of pantos was slaughtered, but some escaped rich merchant families came back trembling when they saw no follow-up. After all, their assets, business and the foundation of generations are here, which can not be easily transferred in a moment and a half. Therefore, wesselis is not afraid that they will run away again when they know the news. However, it was all used by wesselis at this time. Because wesselis believed that they all knew that if pantos was really captured by the doslaks, it would be the real disaster. I''m afraid something more terrible than the "bloody night" will happen. It''s not impossible for the city-state of pantos to become history. "I see." And Jon Clinton nodded slightly. He once personally commanded the war, and although the final result of the "bell ringing battle" was the defeat of the Royal Army, the reasons for this are very complex, and the crime of non war can not deny that Jon Clinton is an excellent commander. Finally, iris II deprived his title and expelled Jon, which indirectly led to the tragic outcome of the fall of King''s landing. The next moment to resist the menacing doslacks was Jon''s time to prove himself again. Now the thought of these men with long gray red hair can''t help boiling blood. What he was waiting for was such an opportunity. Since he was expelled from King''s landing by the king, he wandered on the AESOP continent and could only mix with mercenaries such as the golden regiment. Although Jon won several victories in commanding operations with his excellent ability, he finally climbed to the right hand position of commander MIS toyne. However, Jon was still not satisfied with this. He changed from thrift to extravagance, and from extravagance to thrift. After all, Jon Clinton once became the count and king of eagle nest castle when he was only a few years older than the current wesselis. Now he has been reduced to the commander of a mercenary regiment. How can he be reconciled? Therefore, he led Egan, the son of reggae, to viseris. First, he wanted to return the prince with honor and loyalty, and second, he wanted to get a chance to prove himself again. He is a loser, but he is not willing to fail. He''s not old yet. He''s still in his prime. Wesselis seemed to be able to see the flames gradually burning in his heart from the hand and face of the king who had been his father. He narrowed his eyes slightly and then said. "In that case." "Jon." "You are my most reliable right hand in pantos. I need to rely on you for more efforts in the next war." Wesselis saw Jon''s burning ambition. Everyone has his own wild hope, but what everyone pursues is different. Just as the prince in rags wanted to monopolize power, AEGON wanted to be recognized by his uncle, while Jon longed for honor and reputation. Even power came second to him, and money was not worth mentioning. Some people love power, some are lecherous, while others want honor. Although wesselis seemed to be only sixteen years old, his ability to observe words and colors far exceeded his apparent age, so he threw himself into his favor and arranged a suitable position for Jon. As the king and the core of tangaryan power, wesselis doesn''t just need to dress up, pick up girls and spend money every day. The king of a country spends his time enjoying flowers and drinking every day, which can''t support a huge empire. In particular, the founding king, wesselis''s goal was almost to rebuild an empire. On the contrary, there are many things he needs to consider. There are no details in all aspects. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his subordinates. After all, no one owes him, and so does Jon. Fully grasp the mental activities and demands of each subordinate, so as to unite everyone and become an indestructible team and force. This is the experience that wesselis has summed up from his previous post, and has made use of it to make him a king with some "courteous and virtuous corporal" and "different" in the eyes of others. Sure enough, the voice of wesselis fell, Jon''s heart beat violently, and then raised his head and looked at wesselis. Although Jon had experienced several ups and downs in his life, and his heart had long become as hard as iron, he had to say that wesselis''s words were just right, and he was stabbing the only softness in his heart. There are both moving and disappointed emotions. Jon remembered the past eight or nine years ago and finally sighed. "Your Majesty, your brother was once a man like you." Then the man stood up, revealed his true feelings and acted on the occasion, clenched his fist on his chest and hammered it heavily. Then he knelt on one knee. "Willing to stop more than 80000 slaker troops for your majesty." ... Soon. Another two months passed in a hurry. More than 80000 slaker riders came to the western world, and there was no way to stop such a movement. Although wesselis got the news a long time ago and strictly blocked the spread, the news gradually spread and became popular. People have fled pantos to find another way out, and some people who can''t live without pantos are also worried. They don''t know what the future will be like. Can wesselis hold pantos. The tangaryan family army has been actively preparing for war since a long time ago. Jon Clinton worked hard and gave full play to his command and control ability as the king''s hand. Decrees were distributed from his hands. Collect grain and grass, store fire oil, build weapons, equip urban defense weapons, rolling wood and stone throwing machines, strengthen the city wall, and temporarily employ a large number of mercenaries and wandering knights. The number of pantos city garrison has doubled. And far away in Ge DoHo. Now the first regiment stationed in the newly built soul castle is also sending snow like information to pantos every day. Yinghunbao was built on the site of Ge DoHo. Close to the river and the mountains, Jianfeng locks all the possibilities of invading andas plain from the southeast. The geographical location is extremely important. It is a water and land transportation hub, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The loina people once chose to build a city here for such considerations. Now, with five CAOS and 80000 doslaks, the front has appeared in the control area of the first Corps. More than 10000 andar soldiers of the first Legion contracted their defense lines under the command of army commander Bessie and shrank into a dangerous pass that was easy to defend but difficult to attack. The cloud of war gradually shrouded the earth. Chapter 256 "According to the intelligence of the army commander, now some of the leading troops of the doslaks have reached the British soul castle." Jon Clinton wore a military uniform, and his bright armor reflected the light of the candle. The house was brightly lit. Wesselis was also dressed in uniform, and there were two rows of the main commanders of the pantos garrison, including the prince in rags. A huge map covered the long command desk, which everyone could see. The map covers the golden field in the south, andalos and novos in the north, including pantos. The principle of Da Ping from pantos to mill is the focus of this map, which is marked with many marks. At the same time, as a sand table deduction, there are dragon wood carvings representing tangaryan army and five pony wood carvings symbolizing the king of horses on it. "As for... The main force of the doslaks is here." Then Jon Clinton, with a baton in his hand, pointed to the mountain in the middle of the Great Plains. This is the only mountain in the vast plain. The doslacks split up. Perhaps because the five CAOS do not have a unified command, or have sufficient confidence in their own forces, the strength of more than 80000 slaks is almost twice that of the tangaryan family. If we count the villages, towns and slaves captured as cannon fodder along the way, the number of doslak army has exceeded more than 100000. Two of them, dzekokao and molokao, led their respective kalasa to meet. Thirty thousand doslak soldiers drove slaves away from the main force on the great plain and went straight to the intersection on the Bank of Sancha River. The first regiment of the tangorian family was stationed there, with a number of up to 10000. In addition, the main force of the doslaks, led by the elderly mosokao, has some grievances before, but now the joint forces of jakokao and bonokao. Fifty thousand doslak soldiers of the main force drove the slaves straight in the direction of pantos. "Lord Clinton, I don''t understand one thing." "Don''t these doslaks know that they can exert their maximum power only by clenching their fists?" In the conference hall of the nine tower palace. Danzo Dehan, the "war poet" who used to be the leader of the wind blowing regiment, asked with some puzzled questions. Once, although he commanded the mercenary regiment to fight, he acted steadily and made many miracles. However, now let him participate in the command of an epic war with more than 100000 people on both sides and a battlefield depth of hundreds of kilometers His ability is still a little stretched, and even his brain can''t turn around. This phenomenon is not only reflected in Danzo Dehan. Except that wesselis and Jon Clinton were calm, everyone was wide eyed, and even the prince in rags was a little confused. Wesselis studied written war knowledge because he had followed Daniel''s bachelor. Later, he followed Sir Jeffrey, commander-in-chief of Longshi Island fleet, observed and learned the application of actual combat, and personally commanded the war of more than 10000 people in the later stage. Wesselis is a talented person with professional background and brilliant achievements in practical application. Jon Clinton''s situation is basically the same as that of wesselis. He has also received a good education and has the experience of commanding a 10000 man war. Therefore, the two men remained calm in the face of more than 80000 doslaks and tens of thousands of refugees, adding up to more than 100000 enemies. But the prince in rags, who had commanded more than 2000 people of the wind blowing regiment in his life, and the mercenary commander under him were too far away, both courage and brain. Danzo Dehan didn''t understand why the doslaks split up. The other commanders of pantos garrison also nodded. They also have such doubts in their hearts. In the face of twice as many enemies as themselves, they don''t make a fool of themselves on the surface, but they keep beating a retreat drum in their hearts. "Because they want to cut off the connection between the first Legion and pantos." At this time, sitting in the main position and looking at the sand table deduction on the map, wesselis, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. One of his hands slightly pinched the center of his eyebrows. Many people say that doslacks are fools, but are doslacks really fools? He doesn''t believe it. Drogo died in his hands a long time ago. In fact, he set a fire to kill him because he despised the enemy. However, wesselis was deeply impressed by the bravery and fearlessness of the doslaks. These dorslak roaring warriors are just natural cavalry. There is almost no race comparable to them in terms of horse mastery and cavalry strategy and tactics. But the only disadvantage of the dothraks is also their advantage. That is, they rely too much on horseback to give up their armor and infantry. If the doslaks are willing to wear armor, and combine walking and riding to build siege weapons, coupled with their respect for bravery and fearlessness to death, the whole Aesop continent will surrender at their feet. Wesselis even had some greedy eyes for these doslak cavalry at that time. However, after defeating drogo, some doslaks were captured, but they did not want to submit to wesselis and would rather be sold into slaves. Perhaps they still think that wesselis defeated drogo Cao, the world''s greatest horseman, by means of despicable blood magic. Wesselis had some regrets. "Cut off contact?" Hearing the king''s words, all the pantos garrison commanders in the conference hall couldn''t help whispering. Jon was still standing in front of the map, turned his head and looked at wesselis. The two looked at each other, and then nodded. "Your Majesty... You''re right." "The doslaks want to cut off the connection between pantos and the first Legion." As a nation on horseback, the doslaks are not good at attacking cities. However, why did the doslaks go all the way in the siege, become a destroyer of civilization and destroy cities. The reason is that the doslaks have long been rooted in their soul tactics, flexible on horseback and giving full play to the advantages of field combat against infantry. They can destroy villages around cities, take their food and drive these displaced people towards the cities surrounded by them. For the cities surrounded by the doslaks, accepting these refugees means the consumption of food. Killing them will also consume the materials and morale of the city. Many cities surrounded by doslaks face such a difficult choice. It''s like a prey bitten by a wolf, and finally exhausted all its strength in the struggle. Chapter 257 however. Of course, the doslacks did not just have such a tactic against the city wall. Their tactics have almost formed muscle memory. Even if their Cao is a simple guy, he also knows how to do it. "First cut off the connection between us and the soul castle and create panic." "Let pantos not know the situation of yinghunbao, and yinghunbao also does not know what happened to pantos." Jon Clinton explained. "As long as we dare not go out of the city and hide behind the city wall, it is difficult to get in touch with the outside world." But fortunately, pantos is close to the sea, and the blockade of the doslacks is not complete. Even if the war is not going well, wesselis has no worries about his life. Pantos''s defenders and commanders can leave by ship, not to mention the dragon. Of course, this is an extreme situation. Maybe the doslacks are also playing such an idea. If they can''t scare off the enemy with one soldier, the doslacks don''t want to fight a hard war. Then Jon paused slightly and continued. "Block all the news. When you open your eyes every day, there are doslaks outside the city. Even a raven can''t fly out." "Under such circumstances, anxiety and worry grow. If one side can''t help but want to go out of the city to rescue people on the other side, it will fall into the trap of the doslaks." The doslacks were able to frighten the AESOP continent by virtue of their incomparable mobility and combat effectiveness in the field. If those without dirt had not fought against the city wall, perhaps the outcome of that legendary war would not be known. "The doslaks are too good at... Playing with prey. They know what people are afraid of." Jon Clinton finally sighed. "So we just need to remember that it''s enough not to go out of town with the doslaks anyway." Although it is said that the doslaks have a simple mind, they play psychological warfare, including roaring warriors. They make noise all the time, intimidate their prey, and finally torture their morale to collapse. Maybe this is the tactic they learned from wolves. Jon''s voice fell, and there was a silence in the conference hall. Everyone except wesselis looked at each other, and then Dick couldn''t help asking. "Lord Clinton, do you mean... We can defeat the dothraks as long as we stick to the city?" When Dick finished speaking, everyone''s eyes fell on the man with gray red hair. Now they all know each other''s identity and that Jon is an experienced and excellent commander. Jon Clinton coughed softly in the face of the problem, and then turned to wesselis. Wesselis was still looking down at the map, wondering if he had noticed Jon''s eyes and shook his head slightly. Jon Clinton immediately understood it, then sighed and nodded. "Yes." "Yes, nothing wrong." "So as long as we stick to the city and don''t leave the city without authorization, we will defeat the doslaks." ... In fact, Jon Clinton and wesselis certainly didn''t tell the truth at the battle meeting during the day. If only the doslak people in the city have no way, I''m afraid they underestimate the destroyer of this civilization. The doslaks have destroyed many cities and civilizations since they came out of Mount Notre Dame. They used their inferior level of civilization to destroy higher civilizations by barbarism. Wesselis, though, had commissioned Jon to coordinate the war preparedness supplies long ago. However, the population of pantos is still too large after all. These hundreds of thousands of people consume unknown amount of food and grass when they eat horses and chew in the city. But fortunately, pantos is a city close to the sea, and the doslacks can''t block their water. But Bravos can. Some bravos fleets have appeared outside the bay of pantos. They took off their flags, openly disguised as pirates, and robbed some merchant ships with little background who wanted to sail into pantos. Now. The night was deep. Wesselis was dressed in bright armor, and his long silver blond hair glittered in the moonlight and hung on the cold armor. At the moment, he was standing in the school yard of the palace, sorting out his armor, and his mind was still thinking carefully. Hoard materials and clear away the wilderness. Jon has done everything he can, but the dothraks still have plenty of supplies. Having the energy to summon five doslak kings and provide such a large army, the people standing behind the doslaks are certainly clear at a glance. Of course, it''s not that the doslaks are bravos dogs, but they put these people together and let them fight against wesselis. "Bravos." Wesselis took a deep breath and shook his fist slightly. The steel gloves reflected the moonlight, and the knuckles of his fingers made a sound. He stumbled secretly and sent people to assassinate him. There was already a beam between wesselis and braavos. When he made room, he would sooner or later pay the blood debt of these arrogant braavos. And at this time. "Ho -" In the dim moonlight. A huge figure fell from the sky and made a deep hiss. Bellerian, who rested outside pantos, received the call of wesselis, flew to the city of pantos and landed in the wide school yard of the palace. Jon Clinton is now stepping up defense in the city all night to prevent the doslacks from sneaking attacks in the dark. Just like the policy specified during the day, everyone else should stick to the city and use the advantages of the city wall to block the enemy''s attack. However, both wesselis and Jon knew that the doslacks could not be defeated by sticking to their positions. Moreover, if the siege lasts too long, the 10000 andar soldiers in Bessie, yinghun castle on the other side are likely to be in danger, which is unacceptable to wesselis. Even if you know the other party''s idea of encircling and supporting, you can''t help getting into the sleeve. So. The best solution must be to seize the opportunity to defeat the main force of the doslacks in pantos and stabilize the outcome of World War I. In this way, the siege of yinghun castle will be easily solved. This time he made full preparations, a big net had gradually opened, and he wanted to swallow all the 50000 doslaks in one bite. Then. Wesselis boarded bellerian''s back, the black dragon hissed, his legs jerked, stretched his wings and rushed into the sky. Call¡ª¡ª In the dim moonlight. Bellerian''s huge figure soon disappeared above the clouds. Chapter 258 Two days later in the afternoon. The gates of pantos are already overcrowded, mostly refugees driven by the doslaks. Their homes were destroyed, their wealth was plundered, and they were forced to flee their homes. Driven by the doslaks, they fled in a hurry in the direction of pantos like pigs. Many slow runners died one after another under the bow, arrow and machete of the doslak people, and then burst out laughing and speaking obscure doslak language. ¡°Qoramae£¡¡± Then he hurried forward and pulled a woman out of the refugees, directly onto the horse''s back, and then slapped the horse''s ass and left. "Hello..." "You..." The woman''s husband seems to be an honest farmer and seems to want to take back his wife. However, before he rushed over, he was cut by two other doslaks with machetes. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood splashed out. The husband covered his throat and watched his wife be robbed, and then fell into a pool of blood. Such small episodes continue to occur on this land. These roaring warriors seem to be playing a killing game, and several doslaks are not fast. Riding a horse and pacing leisurely in the rear can drive hundreds of unarmed refugees to escape in the direction of pantos. From time to time, he urged his horse to go up and kill several slow "sheep people", or draw a bow and arrow to take people who support each other with their families as living targets, but these people don''t even have the courage to fight back. Now the doslak army has arrived, and a large number of people in towns near pantos have been driven here. This is one of the tactics of the doslaks. If pantos refuses to accept these refugees, he will lose his morale, and accepting them will cost his own food. However, the doslak army is not far from here, and the bleak and melodious horn can be heard from a distance. But wesselis still resisted the pressure and opened the gate to let the poor refugees escape into the city of pantos. The doslaks who drove the refugees stopped their horses not far from the city gate. Seeing the black refugees crowded at the gate of the city, he laughed and provoked the tangaryan soldiers at the head of the city. Jump off the horse and pee at the head of the city. Let them watch as they pull their bows and shoot the refugees fleeing towards the gate. The tangaryan soldiers at the head of pantos, including the mercenaries of the once windblown regiment, clenched their fists when they saw this scene. "Shit! These bastards!" "I''ll kill them!" Will from the woodland held the long sword tightly. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt that his blood rushed to the top of his head. He wanted to rush down and kill all these damn bastards now. But just then. Boom¡ª¡ª The side door next to the main city gate of pantos opened wide, and a team of heavily armed tangaryan knights rushed out. The doslaks who drove the refugees were completely unprepared, and suddenly encountered tangaryan cavalry. Perhaps they did not expect that these iron cans hiding in the stone house dared to rush out directly at this time. You know, the doslak army is behind them, and now it is not far from pantos. ¡°Shoritawakof£¡¡± The doslaks who drove away the refugees shouted in surprise. This is the "man in iron clothes" in doslak language. But although they were a little caught off guard, they were not afraid. Instead of running away, he pulled out the yarac machete at his waist and greeted it with a loud howl. Boom¡ª¡ª In an instant. The cavalry of the two sides collided violently and made a huge sound in an instant. Gold and iron collided, flesh and blood squeezed together, and there was a sad scream at the same time. "Kill all these bastards!" Jon Clinton, dressed in bright armor, wearing a helmet and holding a long sword, led tangaryan''s knights into the enemy line and killed several doslaks in a row. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The sound of violent collision between gold and iron was mixed, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Although the dothraks were proficient in riding, they still suffered a great loss in the frontal collision of cavalry. After all, the first priority of cavalry combat is speed. The Knights of tangaryan came in a fierce manner, while the roaring Knights of the doslaks held their horses in place. When they saw someone rushing out, they drew their knife to meet them. However, in terms of speed and impact, it fell into the downwind in an instant. Moreover, the doslaks do not have advantages in weapons and equipment. Their machetes are difficult to split the plate armor worn by tangaryan soldiers, and even cut it only with a white seal. Then he was cut to the ground by tangaryan soldiers with a sword and a shield. In an instant, the horse''s hooves were chaotic and trampled into meat mud. Herod¡ª¡ª The horses hissed. ¡°Nakhi£¡¡± ¡°Os£¡¡± The two sides have just engaged in war. The voices of "stop" and "retreat" came from the doslak formation in an instant. Although the doslacks are reckless, they are not fools. This kind of iron can head is really difficult to deal with. But not everyone in tangaryan''s army is qualified to wear such iron cans. This time, the doslaks were still forbidden. With the cry of retreat, they retreated like a tide towards the main force of the distant army. Jon Clinton, who had been covered with blood shortly after the war, gasped slightly, wiped the blood on his face, and watched the doslaks flee to the distance without pursuing. It''s a wave. "Withdraw!" "Go back to town!" Step, step Then the tangaryan knights who covered the refugees into the city turned their horses and retreated towards the city of pantos. And at this time. Far away. Woo¡ª¡ª The bleak horn suddenly sounded like a wave. Boom¡ª¡ª Then the endless doslaks appeared in the eyes of the soldiers at the head of pantos. meanwhile. Toot¡ª¡ª The horn at the head of pantos also sounded, and the bell sounded to warn the whole city. "Close the gate!" The city commander conveyed the order. "Close the gate!" The soldiers in charge of the gate began to pull the rope, the winch creaked loudly, and the gate was slowly closing. The refugees who had not yet had time to enter the city rushed like crazy at the gate of the city. Jon Clinton and his knights who covered the refugees were even stopped at the end. I can only watch the doslak people sweeping in the distance like the waves approaching gradually. "Roar!" The earth trembled under the hoof of the horse, and the howling sounded. Jon felt that he had even smelled the disgusting smell of the doslacks. "Damn it!" Then the man with long gray red hair bit his teeth slightly and pulled out the bloody sword again. "Brothers!" "Turn the horse''s head!" "Prepare to meet the enemy!" Jon Clinton spoke loudly. WOW¡ª¡ª All the tangaryan knights who came out of the city turned their horses'' heads and put on a pair of knights who looked at death as if they were at home. However, Jon didn''t shout out his last words to protect the people. Suddenly, he felt that the sky above him became gloomy. Call~ There was a strong wind and dust, and Jon was a little embarrassed. "This is..." Next second. A huge dark figure spread its wings, flew over the Knights'' heads and dived directly towards the doslak army in the distance. Chapter 259 Hoo Hoo Wesselis rode on the dragon''s back, and the howling winds on both sides poured into his ears. He wore bright silver armor, helmet and long silver blond hair dancing in the wind. His hands tightly grasped the scales on the dragon''s back, slightly sideways, and a pair of lavender eyes overlooking the endless doslak people below. At this time, the doslak people who were charging below raised their heads and looked at the sudden giant above their heads. Boom¡ª¡ª A huge shadow shrouded the ground and was sweeping rapidly. The wings are fanning and the wind is blowing up the dust. It is very close to the ground, with an unparalleled strong sense of oppression. "Ho -" Bellerian opened his mouth and made a deep hiss. The sound spread far and rang through the whole battlefield. "This is..." All the doslaks who charged in front suddenly panicked. After all, this is a terrible monster they have never seen before. Although the doslaks are fearless of death and think that after death they will become stars in the sky, they are extremely superstitious and classify anything of unknown significance as a miracle. Just as the fire of wesselis was considered by the doslacks to be a sorceress witch using despicable blood magic. ¡°Jin£¡¡± ¡°Voijor£¡¡± The doslacks were in a moment of chaos, and the formation of the charge became loose. All the doslaks tried to rein and control the horse under their crotch, shouting words similar to ''gods'', but with unknown meaning. And their mounts were obviously frightened and hissed one after another. The sudden appearance of this giant is much more frightening than a tiger, which inspires the fear of the horses as biological instincts. The roaring warriors of doslak shouted loudly, reining in the reins and controlling the mounts under their hips so as not to let them start running away. Wesselis rode on the dragon''s back, his long hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes stared at the doslakers below. Then he took a deep breath and spoke in a cold, low voice in the standard higher valerian language. ¡°Dracarys£¡¡± Dragon flame¡ª¡ª Next second. Boom¡ª¡ª A dazzling red pillar of fire fell from the sky and hit the earth. Directly submerge the doslaks who are restraining the frightened war horses in the chaos. The fire burst into the sky on this open plain in an instant. The shrieking sound and the sound of fire burning flesh and fat crackled. I don''t know how many doslaks turned into fly ash immediately under the burning of the Dragon flame. And there were more doslaks who were impacted by the pillar of fire on the earth. They were bathed in flames and screamed bitterly in their mouths. The war horses under their crotch had long been out of control. They were burning flames and ran around like crazy. They broke into more frightened doslak people, causing greater chaos. Wails, screams, the sound of burned skin and meat, and obscure curses spread rapidly away with the smell of barbecue. Hoo Bellerian stretched his wings. Its dragon flame divided the earth and plowed a deep gully among the doslaks as black as the sea. ¡­ "This is..." And in the distance. Surrounded by blood alliance guards, the three CAOS saw the scene and only felt some scalp numbness. "Is this the dragon of wesselis?" They live in the east of the continent, although they have heard that the dragon king ruled the continent in Valeria. Later, I heard that after the distant novos mountains, a wandering ''Cao'' from the other side of the narrow sea hatched an extinct giant dragon. However, King doslak did not pay much attention to the legendary dragon. When the varelian magic dragon was raging, the ancestors of doslak people were still shrinking in their ancestral land to drink blood and Ru Mao as barbarians. There are not many records about the dragon in the memory and inheritance of the doslak people, and even if the wandering ''Cao'' has the legendary dragon, how long can it last in just a few years? Including jacokao and bonokao, who once had a relationship with wesselis, but actually wesselis didn''t know their names, looked at each other. Then. At this moment, a deep and boundless roar came from their heads. The three CAOS below are not very obvious in the crowd of doslak. They all raised their heads and looked at the huge figure above their heads, watching it hover and dance over the head of the doslak army, and from time to time, a large amount of dragon flame covered the earth. A large number of doslak''s soldiers were wrapped in the raging fire. Even people and horses gave a shrill scream, struggled a few times, and then fell into the fire. Wesselis rode on the back of the dragon, holding the scales tightly with his hands, feeling the roar of the wind in his ears. This was his first time to fight on bellerian. He had no combat experience. At this time, wesselis suddenly felt that he should find a chance to make a suitable outfit for bellerian, so that it would be more convenient to ride. Sure enough, practice can produce true knowledge. However, the thought in his mind just flashed by. He is now looking for the position of three CAOS in the doslak army in the sky. Wesselis has fully learned from the experience of defeating drogo Cao before. When dealing with the doslaks, we must catch the thief first and the king first. If Cao in doslak''s army dies, the whole kalasa will collapse and fall into a state of fragmentation in an instant. The remaining kasikos will lead their clans out of the battlefield to leave strength for the next fight for Cao. But unfortunately Wesselis narrowed his eyes slightly and tried to distinguish the doslaks as dense as the sea below. They are mixed together. Most of them wear painted animal skin vests and horsehair leggings. Cao won''t wear more special clothes, but their braids may be very long. But wesselis looked down from such a high distance, coupled with bellerian''s flying speed, it was difficult for him to distinguish which was their Cao. "Bellerian, have you found their leader?" The wind roared, and his long silver blond hair danced with the wind. Wesselis asked, holding the scales tightly in his hands. "Ho -" However, bellerian hovered in mid air, then lowered his height, spitting out a red fire and hissing. It also didn''t find out who the leader of these little ants was. And on the ground below. Call~ Bellerian''s huge figure passed over the heads of the three doslak kings, and the dragon''s heavy breathing sound was like thunder. Boom¡ª¡ª Then there was a huge roar and vibration, and a sea of fire came down behind them. Chapter 260 The three CAOS learned wisely and knew that wesselis was looking for him. They hid in the crowd without revealing any flaws and hid from wesselis''s eyes. Then he looked at the dazzling pillar of fire falling from the sky behind him, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down. Although the doslaks are not afraid of death, they are encouraging the people in the tribe. As Kao, I still hope to live one more day. "Is this the dragon? This is the devil!" "Although the warriors of doslak are brave, how can they deal with such a devil?" But jakokao, who came out from under the horse''s belly, still had some lingering palpitations. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help opening his mouth. When the terrible monster swooped close, he could even smell the pungent smell of sulfur on each other''s body. He really thought he was dying. Fortunately, however, the dragons did not spit flames over their heads. Jakokao spoke the voice of everyone present. Even bonokao, who didn''t deal with him, rarely agreed with him. There is no way to fight this war. Although the war horses of the doslak people have been well trained, they will be frightened in the face of fierce animals such as tigers and leopards, which is an instinctive response of animals. And let the war horse face the terrible dragon, unless it is already familiar with it, it is more difficult to control it. More than half of the strength of the doslak people is on horseback. If the war horse is difficult to use in the face of the dragon, the threat of the doslak people will be eliminated. "Dear king ma." At this time, a man with trim short hair and plain gray robes followed the three horse kings and spoke in high valerian. He had just been startled by the figure of the Dragon diving down, and he thought he was just going to die. He even saw the Dragon Knight sitting on the back of the dragon. But now he can''t recognize each other. The boy who first came to braavos eight years ago looked calm on the surface, but in fact there was an irrecoverable panic in his eyes. Trembling, walking on thin ice. But now. Wesselis rode on the back of the dragon, and a man swooped down on thousands of horses. The Dragon flame burned the earth, and the king of doslak, who was famous for his bravery, went under the horse. Cleon looked up at the back of the dragon in the sky and sighed slightly. He was the mayor of bravos who received wesselis off the ship eight years ago. Then Cleon withdrew his eyes and looked at the three doslak kings and their blood alliance guards in front of him. "Dear king doslakma." "Remember the weapon braavos gave you to deal with the dragon?" "Now is the time to use them!" The dothraks didn''t produce anything, and the siege weapons they made were almost invisible and shoddy. Therefore, bravos gave them weapons to deal with the dragon, which can be called the giant crossbow and arrow of the "dragon killer". However, because of the hit rate, it is not so easy for a crossbow to shoot a fast-moving dragon. And with the body of the giant dragon, as long as it doesn''t directly hit such a key as the eye, it can survive a few times. Bravos mainly hopes to use the giant crossbow to limit the black dragon under wesselis, at least not so unscrupulous. However, although they are poor and have nothing, the doslaks arrogantly do not want to use these weapons. They believed that the warriors of doslak could defeat any enemy. Although they finally accepted these giant crossbows, they did not intend to use them, but dragged them by horses to the end of the army with the baggage carts. Now, the words of bravos envoy Cleon have been translated into doslak and told to the CAOS. Then the CAOS looked at each other and remembered that the bravos seemed to have given them weapons to deal with the dragon. Jakokao and bonokao, who had long pigtails, looked at each other and always felt that they couldn''t hang on to their face. The gray haired mosokao pondered a little, and then spoke in doslak. "Just do as the braavos messenger says." After living for so many years, old Cao knew some truth. He didn''t care about the so-called face. Then he waved his hand. "Take out those giant crossbows!" "Yes, the blood of my blood." At the command of mosokao, his blood alliance guard stood up, turned on the horse, turned the horse''s head, and patted the horse at the place where the giant crossbow was stored in the rear, regardless of the unquenched dragon flame in the rear. The blood League guards of jakokao and bonokao did not move a step, but looked on coldly. Although the three karasas have cooperated and formed a coalition to attack pantos, these doslaks who have fought with each other in civil war can not put down all their hatred at once. They only listen to their own Cao, and their Cao doesn''t speak and won''t move a step. In the sky, the wind is still howling. Wesselis sat on the dragon''s back and leaned down to avoid the arrow rain below. After the initial panic, the doslacks gradually launched a counterattack under the orders of their respective kaskow. The doslaks are good at machetes, short bows and long whips. The short bow is a double curved bow suitable for riding and shooting, which is made of bent animal horns, wood or animal bones. Both the doslacks and the dorns particularly prefer this bow because they can easily use it on horseback to shoot deadly arrows at the enemy instead of shooting at the target one by one. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Bowstrings sounded like raindrops hitting the ground one after another. A shower of arrows shot at the falling bellerian, but the dragon''s hard scales could block these ordinary arrows. Dang Dang. The rain of arrows thrown by the dothraks'' bows and arrows fell on the scales of bellerian, made a sound of metal collision, and fell to the ground one after another. And at this time. Boom! The sudden sound of the bow string covered up the sound of the ejection of the other bowstrings. A two meter long spear flew out, made a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and flew straight to bellerian in the sky. "Ho -" The black dragon has sharp eyes and high wisdom. At a glance, he saw the threatening spear, then made a low hiss and slightly turned his head in mid air. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The spear launched by the crossbow rushed into the sky from more than ten meters next to bellerian''s head. "Giant crossbow." Wesselis was lying on the back of the dragon, and his heart sank slightly when he saw the scene. Although the hit rate of the crossbow is very low, the opponent can actually pose a threat to the dragon. "Bellerian!" Cried wesselis in a low voice. Bellerian, as if enraged, sprayed a dragon flame at the place where the crossbow had just been fired. Boom¡ª¡ª The fire washed the earth again. The bravos soldiers who fired the crossbow made a shrill scream. Chapter 261 Bellerian spewed out flames like a vent, drowning several giant crossbows on the ground. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡ª Then several spears flew into the air, but they were all crooked. Then the black dragon hissed at the command of wesselis, raised the height, opened its wings and flew back in the direction of pantos in the distance. Hoo Hoo In the afternoon sun, the huge figure of the dragon is gradually disappearing, and the scales reflect the light of metal. The chaotic doslaks on the ground were a little more stable, but they still vented a few spears at the back of the black dragon. However, bellerian had now flown to a high distance. The spear launched by the crossbow flew into mid air, castrated and fell down. On the battlefield, the soldiers of doslak controlled their mounts under their crotch, combed the horse''s mane with their hands, hugged the horse''s neck, and comforted their partners'' nervous emotions. Every doslak''s best partner is his own war horse. "This guy finally backed out." When the three CAOS hiding among the people saw the terrible dragon fly away with its wings open, Qi Qi breathed a sigh. Just now, life and death are hanging on the line. If the Cao riding the Dragon finds them, or if he is unlucky, the flame falling from the sky falls on their heads, they will really die. This time, the dorslak people united with five CAOS, and the expedition plan of 80000 dorslak roaring warriors became a laughing stock. After all, three were burned by the Dragon riding CAOS in the first war. Fortunately, however, none of this happened. "It seems that those ''Dragon killers'' are still effective." Although the giant crossbow didn''t hit at all, at least the raging magic dragon retreated, which shows that it is still effective. The three CAOS breathed a sigh of relief, but their hearts were also slightly excited. It''s OK for this terrible monster to have something to fear, otherwise they really don''t know how to fight this war. On the other side. The young king himself rode a dragon to fight. One man stopped the fierce attack of the doslaks. The magnificent scene of burning the field shocked people''s hearts. ¡°ohhh£¡£¡¡± Deafening cheers came from the city of pantos. The morale of pantos'' garrison soared in an instant, and it was extremely boosted by the cooperation of dragons. It was a bloody night six months ago, although many people in today''s pantos garrison had experienced the war. But at that time, some of them were defenders who had knelt down and surrendered, and others were mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment. They did not directly participate in the battle of the prince''s palace, and had no most intuitive impression of the power of the dragon. But now. Including the crowded refugees outside pantos, they also witnessed this scene. Their homes were all destroyed by the doslaks, their families were slaughtered and their wealth was plundered. Now, of course, they can''t help crying. Jon Clinton led the cavalry out of the city to cover the refugees. The man with grayish red hair took off his helmet and held it in his arms. There was still blood on his face. He gasped heavily, turned his head and looked at the Dragon returning to pantos in the sky, and then took a deep breath. "Into the city!" Step, step Then he urged the horses under his crotch, and the sound of hoofs sounded. He led the cavalry who went out of the city to cover the refugees, and finally returned to the city. "Close the gate!" "Close the gate!" The commander at the head of the city also issued a command at this time. Creak¡ª¡ª Then the soldiers pulled the rope, the winch made a toothache sound, and the huge city gate slammed shut. With the closing of the city gate, the whole huge city-state was completely closed and became solid. Call~ Wesselis flew to a large open space in the city of pantos to accommodate the dragon. Boom¡ª¡ª The Dragon fell to the ground and made a heavy sound, lifted up the dust and drifted away slowly. Bellerian stretched his neck slightly and made a low roar. "Hard work." Wesselis patted bellerian on the neck, then stood up from the black dragon''s back. His armor reflected light in the sun, and his long hair spread freely. Then he jumped down from the back of the black dragon along the wide wings. Bang. "Your Majesty." At this time, a bodyguard came up and took wesselis''s helmet off. "Yes." Wesselis also nodded, and then walked in the direction of the wall, opening his mouth as he walked. "Prepare more food for bellerian and let him have a good rest." Bellerian had just made great efforts, and wesselis naturally could not treat his partner badly. Whether we can face two or three times our own enemies and defeat each other mainly depends on Belle Lane''s play. "Yes, your majesty." The guard who followed wesselis quickly nodded and agreed, and then ordered logistics supplies to bellerian''s'' Lord ''to bring two cows. Step on And wesselis also hurried up the wall. The soldiers on both sides of the way gave him crazy eyes. They had just witnessed the scene of his majesty riding a dragon to turn the tide. Wesselis was now in their impression a figure like a God. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." Wesselis also nodded slightly. By this time, Jon Clinton had also unloaded his bloody armor and ascended the city. He was holding the battlements and looking at the doslaks in the distance. Then he heard the movement behind him. Then he turned his head and saw wesselis coming. "Your Majesty." The man with long gray red hair nodded and saluted, and wesselis came to him and looked into the distance. After the baptism of dragon flame, most of the arrogance of doslak people was extinguished. At the moment, the morale has become much lower. It seems that they are no longer ready to attack pantos today. But like the ebb tide, he retreated slowly and went back, ready to settle down first, set up tents, dig pits, bury pots and cook rice. "Jon." "How likely do you think we are to go out of town and defeat the doslaks?" And watching the doslak retreat in the distance, wesselis was silent for a moment, then turned his head and suddenly asked. "No!" "Your majesty!" Jon was thinking about something else when he suddenly heard wesselis''s words. He was startled, and then hurried to stop it. He knew that wesselis had defeated the dothraks in the field and had sufficient self-confidence. However, the situation in pantos is different now. There are still many main problems. Chapter 262 Today, pantos''s defenders are mostly divided into several components. Some were former pantos garrison soldiers who had heard that all the governors had been burned and surrendered on their knees. The other part is the mercenaries who once blew the regiment. The mercenaries of the wind blowing regiment have good personal combat effectiveness, but their discipline is still very poor. Even after Jon''s practice, time is not enough to get rid of his bad habits. Most of the soldiers of the former garrison were like this. They were all soldiers and could take a card. They couldn''t give full play to their strong combat effectiveness in real war. In addition, because the war was approaching, pantos temporarily hired many mercenaries and wandering knights. The combined combat effectiveness of these people is really "elite", bringing together Wolong chicks from all sides. If you really take these people out of the city wall and rush out to hunt down the doslaks... I''m afraid it''s really meat buns beating dogs. There will be no return. "Your Majesty, we just need to stick to the wall to stop the doslaks." "There''s no need to go out and take the risk." Jon Clinton hastened to dissuade wesselis from this bold idea. Although the dragon has a strong deterrent, the main body of the war is still the army and soldiers. The dragon is only a heavyweight weight that affects the outcome of the war. On this point, they also roared in unison from Jon. Obviously, the andar people on the andas plain have a fanatical belief in the seven gods. This belief is also the driving force for their tenacious resistance to the attack of the doslaks. ¡°RhaeshAndahli£¡¡± This is the land of andar in doslak. Ride on the tallest war horse in the distance. Zhekokao, king of doslak, took out the yarac machete at his waist, pointed the tip of the machete to the soul castle in the distance, and roared angrily. "Kill them all!" "Tear down their stone houses! Take their wealth! Rape their women!" Behind the soul castle is the rich and peaceful andas plain. The holy seven gods once came to this land to crown the andar king. Immediately. The endless doslaks sounded the horn of siege, drove away the captured refugees and drove them under the castle. "Commander in chief, what should we do?" And on the head of the black castle. The soldiers of the first Corps saw this, felt some scalp numb, and then turned to look at their commander. These refugees will impact the horse pits, trenches and wooden horses they have arranged in advance. Bessie''s eyes under the mask narrowed slightly and took a deep breath. "Tell them to stop and hide under the wall." "What if they don''t listen?" The soldier asked. Bessie looked at the soldier and didn''t speak. Then he refused the guard''s help and walked up the tower. ... Then time passed in a hurry. Soon. The siege of the first day is over. The doslaks left bodies everywhere and slowly retreated like a tide. Chapter 263 Under the setting sun. On the head of yinghun castle, soldiers were cleaning the battlefield and threw bodies down the head of the city, including the bodies of their comrades in arms. The space in the castle and camp is limited, and there is no place to store or even burn the bodies. After all, it''s just a semi-finished castle that hasn''t been built completely, plus a semi permanent camp. On both sides of his seat are two rows of well-equipped knights. They are all commanders of the Legion, wearing armor with the three fire Dragons of tangaryan, and the position on the chest is the seven star symbol representing the seven gods. One of the commanders couldn''t help saying. "Sticking to it won''t defeat the doslaks, commander in chief." "And your majesty is now trapped in pantos. We can''t even let the ravens out." Several Ravens released from yinghunbao these days were shot and killed by the doslak people. Only one of them was smart enough to fly high and escape. However, no news has come back. "That''s right." Others followed suit. "I have a proposal, commander in chief." And another commander stood up. He proposed to go out of the city to fight and burn the doslaks following the fire oil tactics adopted by his majesty at that time. Others have put forward a variety of ideas, such as lengthening the front, forming a shield array, flanking the cavalry, charging and cutting the battlefield, and so on. It can be seen that the grass-roots commanders of the first corps are much better than the garrison of pantos. At least they have experienced the training of the regular army and the baptism of blood and fire. However, Bessie, who sat in the first place, remained silent. Since he rushed into the sea of fire and was badly burned, he has become silent. When all the commanders explained their opinions, Bessie raised her head slightly and spoke in a hoarse and low voice. "Ladies and gentlemen." "Behind us is the andas plain, which is our home for generations." His eyes looked around all the faces on the left and right, and his voice came out from under the metal mask. "Prince Oberon''s reinforcements will arrive soon." "We will not continue to stick to it." "We must seize the time to solve the enemy in front of us, and then go to pantos to clear the siege for his majesty." The voice of the commander-in-chief echoed in the conference room. He has decided not to defend in the soul castle. He knew that the doslaks who surrounded the soul castle were not their main force, and the other party''s main force must be besieging pantos. Although Bessie knew very well that the doslacks were trying to help with the siege. However, he had vowed to protect his Majesty''s safety and live up to wesselis''s trust in him. Therefore, Bessie first shrunk the defense line and put on a defensive posture to show that the enemy was weak and let the doslacks relax their vigilance. Next, we are ready to seize the enemy''s slack and defeat the enemy in front of us. All the grass-roots commanders of the regiment were shocked when they heard the speech. They knew that the commander-in-chief decided to go out of the city and fight against the doslaks several times their own. But instead of feeling fear, they are boiling with blood. Then he stood up with one hand hammer on his chest. "For the king!" ... There are ups and downs on the AESOP continent. All the free-trade city states set their eyes on the war that was breaking out on the Great Plains at the moment. The ancient varelian road was even cut off, seriously affecting the trade routes to novos and kohol. You should know that the ancient trade route pantos novos kohol has been maintained for many years and has already become the economic lifeline of several inland cities. And far away in Westeros. The end of the world. King Robert led a coalition of nobles from seven countries. After a long journey of two months, he arrived at Winterfell long ago. Robert baratheon and ED stark, who are not related by blood, finally meet again. Then they rushed to the desperate Great Wall. Because more and more savages have been hoarded there, the conflict between freemen and night watchmen is also increasing. The night watchman unexpectedly sent a team of Rangers to wipe out a small tribe, regardless of men, women, old and young, and killed all the people. However, then a group of northern troops who also went out to clean up encountered an ambush by savages. The cruel thuns even skinned and cramped the captives of the northern army, put them on a barbecue rack and cooked them in a place visible on the great wall of despair. The two sides accumulated deep hatred as soon as they came and went. However, in this context of tension. The king of the savage Kingdom suddenly sent an envoy. They heard from the prisoners that the king of the South seemed to be here, so they sent an envoy to negotiate with the king of the south. The messenger showed his identity and was connected to the black castle. He met Robert baratheon, the southern king who had just come to the great wall of despair. The messenger didn''t say any nonsense. He made it clear that the white ghost''s footsteps behind them were getting closer and closer. The real winter had not yet come, but it was not far away. The messenger of the savage Kingdom asked Robert to open the city gate and let the free people outside the Great Wall pass through the Great Wall, or their people would die. Moreover, Mans Reid''s messengers also said that they had found the legendary "horn of winter" on the ancestors'' fist peak. It is said that more than a thousand years ago, jorman, the king of the great wall outside the Great Wall, sounded the "horn of winter" to awaken the sleeping giants under the ground, and if the "horn of winter" sounded, it would also collapse the desperate Great Wall. If the kings of the seven countries are not prepared to let hundreds of thousands of free people live in the warm south through the Great Wall. Then mans Reid is ready to blow this artifact to collapse the great wall of despair and burn the jade and stone of the seven countries and hundreds of thousands of free people. Chapter 264 But the messenger of the savage is also fierce and weak. It seems that they want to intimidate the kings of the south. It seems to the opposition that these "kneeling people" living behind the great wall are soft eggs. They will be afraid if they intimidate a little. However, the savage messenger never thought that he kicked on the iron plate this time. Instead of frightening the round fat king in front of him, his threat angered Robert baratheon. Perhaps the emissary had never asked what kind of person he was negotiating with before he came to the great wall of despair. After all, Junlin is too far away for them. For savages, the south of the Great Wall is called the south. "You''d better get out of here before I decide to cut off your tongue and put it in your asshole!" King Robert ate soft rather than hard, widened his bronze bell like eyes, and then drove the messenger out. He didn''t believe that a horn of winter coming from where would make such a magnificent desperate great wall collapse as soon as it sounded. However, although Robert was angry, he was not a cruel tyrant. If iris had been replaced, I''m afraid the messenger would have been burned to death. He drove away the messenger of the savage and asked him to tell the king beyond the Great Wall. "Tell the bastard who broke the night watchman''s oath!" Robert spoke loudly, his voice buzzing in the conference room. "If you thieves and rapists living outside the Great Wall want to pass through the Great Wall, you must bend your knees to the kings of the seven countries!" "And pray to the seven gods for forgiveness of his sins, and then make a choice on the gallows and black clothes!" King Robert growled with a beard. He knew that the savages were lawless criminals. They call themselves free people to distinguish them from the "kneeling people" who bend their knees to the Lord and the king to the south of the Great Wall. Free people believe that the "kneeling people" lack freedom. But now Robert wants them to kneel. Then, the fat king with a full face and a beard picked up his glass and drank a glass of wine, hummed twice and continued. "Of course." "This is for ordinary savages." "The guy who betrayed the night watchman''s oath... What''s his name? Mans Reid. He has no chance to put on black. He must be sent to the gallows." King Robert can forgive other savages, but that doesn''t mean he can forgive the guy who calls himself the ''King beyond the Great Wall''. "Mans Reid should be punished according to the night watchman''s rules." "Your Majesty." And at this time. Ed stark, sitting on one side, said, with dark brown hair, gray eyes and a serious face. "I will hold a fair trial for him and listen to his reasons." Ed Stark is honorary and impartial. He will listen to mans Red''s reasons for betraying the night watchman. Then he personally cut off the head of the "king of beyond the Great Wall" with the family handed down valerian steel sword "cold ice". Then the messenger of the savage was driven out of the black castle. ... After the messenger of the savage was driven away, the night watchman and the reinforcements supporting the north and all over the country were scrambling to deploy. They thought the savages would attack in anger, but there was no news when they waited and waited. What about the horn of winter that can blow down the great wall of despair? What about hundreds of thousands of savages? The great wall of despair, 300 miles long and 700 feet high, gave the coalition and the night watchman sufficient confidence. Everyone relaxed a lot. In their opinion, no one can break such a magnificent Great Wall, not hundreds of thousands of savages, nor any so-called strange ghosts. Then, the news of the failure of the negotiation was brought back to the ghost forest by the messenger. The arrogant words of the king of the South made all the leaders of the savage tribe blow up. They were unwilling to bend their knees to the so-called king for freedom, and mans Reid United hundreds of tribes and ended the internal struggle between the savages. Therefore, he has an unparalleled reputation among these free people, which is why he was elected the king of the Great Wall. They could not bend their knees to the king of the south, let alone hand over their king and be beheaded by the southern Lords. Hundreds of tribal chiefs and leaders clamored to storm the desperate Great Wall. However, as the mentioned protagonist, Mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall, appeared very calm and did not show a very angry mood. He stopped all tribal chiefs from asking for war and calmed them down. Because he knew very well that with the support of the kings and nobles after the Great Wall, they could not break the desperate Great Wall. However, Mans Reid didn''t want to sound the horn of winter until he had to. If the great wall of despair really collapses, human beings will lose the only barrier against strange ghosts, and then disastrous consequences are likely to occur. however. If the king of the South was determined not to let the free people pass, Mans Reid could do nothing. He is responsible for his people, and he doesn''t want his head cut off. At that time, he could only blow the horn of winter, let the desperate great wall collapse, and then lead his people out. Next, whether man is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. Therefore. In order not to burn jade and stone, Mans Reid restrained his anger. Then a dispassionate envoy was sent out to talk frankly with King Robert. It is absolutely unacceptable for free people to bend their knees to the king of the South and ask for their own heads, which is mans Reid''s bottom line. Subsequently, the messenger of the second negotiation was brought into the black castle. This time, however, the messengers of the free people were much more modest. Before they came up, they shouted to blow the horn of winter and let the desperate great wall collapse. Everyone burned jade and stone together. Unfortunately, the messengers of the free people showed a sincere attitude this time, but after the last farce, King Robert did not believe in the horn of winter at all. In his opinion, if the other party really had such an artifact, it would have sounded the horn, and then killed the Allied forces of the seven countries and invaded the North directly. Obviously, the other party is scaring himself. He wants to deceive himself with something that doesn''t exist. Open the gate and let them enter the territory of the seven countries. In fact, the conditions that King Robert said before are not angry words, which is also his bottom line. If he could, he would not shut hundreds of thousands of savages outside the desperate great wall and watch them killed by strange ghosts. However, if these hundreds of thousands of savages are unwilling to submit to the king and Lord, to lay down their weapons and stop plundering, and to pick up farm tools to farm at ease. After being put into the desperate Great Wall, I''m afraid it will be a disaster. Robert could not agree, and the north, which was most directly impacted by savages, could not agree. Ed stark sat on the side seat and looked at the savage messenger below. His face was like frost. Chapter 265 And as the commander-in-chief of the night watchman. Jay Mormont was now in a more nearby position, and his seat had been taken by King Robert. And now there are two dukes and several earls, but old Mormont was also the Earl of Bear Island before joining the night watchman. In addition, as the commander-in-chief of the night watchman, there is still a chair to sit here. He sat next to stark, the former Duke of Winterfell, and diagonally opposite him was Stannis baratheon, the Duke of longstone Island, King Robert''s eldest brother. His shoulders are broad, his body is tall and straight, and his skin becomes a little deep and hard as iron due to long-term exposure. Now, although Stannis is not very old, not much different from Jon Clinton, some are not old, leaving only a row of thin black hair on his head, like the shadow of a crown. His face was firm, his eyes were deep, and his lips were pale, thin and tight. He sat beside his brother Robert and looked at the savage messenger who had been driven away again. He spoke and smiled meticulously, and his face showed a thoughtful look. "These lawless savages should really be treated with a high-pressure attitude, otherwise who knows what kind of chaos will be caused after they are let into the Great Wall." Stannis spoke stiffly. Like Robert and ED, he was extremely tired of these savages called "free people", because their freedom was based on the pain of others. Instead of engaging in production, they like to plunder. They call such behavior "freedom"? They even ridiculed the people of the seven countries as "kneeling people" who diligently and honestly support themselves and their family. If according to Stannis'' temper, these people are not even qualified to wear black, they should be frozen to death in the cold wind outside the Great Wall, or killed by those terrible ghosts. Although Robert and Stannis often disagree on many things, Stannis rarely quarrels with his brother on this matter. however... One more thing. "Is this... The horn of winter really something that doesn''t exist?" Stannis looked up and asked, still a little worried. He heard the savage''s emissary speak with certainty, and said that he had a nose and eyes. It seemed that there was such a thing, and he didn''t know the details. "Hum, Brandon, the builder of the city, worked hard to build the Great Wall. Why should he leave such an artifact that can destroy the Great Wall?" Robert, who was sitting in the main position, took another sip of the wine in the glass, his face ruddy, waved his hand and said disapprovingly. "If there is such a thing, why don''t savages blow it early? If the great wall collapses, they don''t have to continue to suffer in such a bitter and cold place." Robert''s words are well founded. Stannis just shook his head when he heard the speech. He just had a little doubt. Now it seems that it may really be the savages who rushed to the doctor in an attempt to scare them. And at this time. Sitting at the end of the conference hall, the night watchman''s Bachelor IMON stood up tremblingly and said. "The horn of winter... Is not something that does not exist." "Your lords and... Your majesty." The old man has some bald, messy white hair, a pair of white blind eyes and hoarse voice. Although IMON faced the enemy who destroyed his family, he was still able to deal with it calmly, and even called the other party ''Your Majesty''. Ed, who was sitting next to King Robert, raised his head when he saw the sudden opening of Monsieur IMON, and his eyes were slightly frozen. He was one of the few people who knew the true identity of bachelor Edmund, but he was not worried that Robert would kill this nearly centenarian. Robert... Should... Not be such a person. After all, Bachelor IMON is Robert''s great-grandfather? I don''t know why ed suddenly lost some confidence in the end. His relationship was too complicated. He didn''t know what Robert should call such an old man for a while. But he thought of the mother and son who died miserably in Junlin. Suddenly, he didn''t seem to trust his good brother so much. At that time, he even had a big quarrel with Robert. Then he led the soldiers to leave Junlin alone, untied the siege of Fengxi castle, and went to Dorn to bring back his sister''s body. "Oh?" The sudden opening of Mr. Yimeng naturally attracted the attention of everyone present. This time King Robert led a coalition of seven nobles, not just Stannis and ED stark. There was also Jon Royce, Earl of Rune city from the valley, who led the valley''s army. The count of leford in the golden tooth city in the West. He led the army in the West. Tywin Lannister''s brothers are all dead. He doesn''t want to come to the desperate Great Wall. He can only give it to a count of golden tooth city with moderate ability to lead the army. There are also blackfish Sir brindon Tully, Donne, river bend, storm and so on... Except the iron islands. However, Dorn has at least 300 people. It doesn''t look like a war, but more like sightseeing at the end of the world. Now everyone''s eyes fell on the white haired old man. They don''t know each other''s identity of targaryan. Their silver hair has turned pale now. "This is..." Jon Royce, Earl of runestown, said with a puzzled face. He didn''t know the old man, but he seemed to be a night watchman, and the night watchman who could sit here had an extraordinary natural identity, and the other party was really old. Count Jon asked politely. "This is the bachelor IMON of the night watchman Corps." At this time, the commander-in-chief of the night watchman, old Mormont, relieved the siege for bachelor Yimeng and opened his mouth to explain. "Mr. Yimeng has served in the Great Wall for decades. He is 93 years old this year." "He''s learned and knowledgeable. He''s gone through almost all the books left by the night watchman Corps." Many of the precious books left by the night watchman legions of past dynasties are unique books that are not included in the school city. Therefore, bachelor Yimeng often writes to the school city to exchange some problems. "Oh, it''s Mr. Edmund." Hearing that the old man had lived to be 93 years old, everyone present showed a shocked expression. This age is almost a living fossil. They have never heard of anyone living so old. When you are young, you may be gorgeous or powerful, but in the end, you find that living long is the truth. The count of leford, with an expression of shock, then asked. "Well... The old man." "You just said... The horn of winter is not something that does not exist. What does that mean?" Chapter 266 "The horn of winter... Also known as'' jorman''s horn '', is a legendary magic item." "There are several legends about his provenance, but the most believable thing is that it was left by Brandon, the builder. According to the chronicle of the night watchman..." Then the white haired bachelor Yimeng explained with a trembling mouth. It details the records of the horn of winter. Qiaoman, the king of beyond the Great Wall, once found and sounded this legendary magic item a thousand years ago. But after his death, the magic item also disappeared. Until now, a thousand years later, Mans Reid, the new king outside the Great Wall, claims that he has also found the horn of winter. There are many ancient books stored in black castle to prove the existence of the horn of winter, so it is certain that it should exist. It''s just... It''s doubtful whether mans Reid really found the horn of winter. The tone of Mr. IMON''s words fell, and some in the conference hall of black castle, including King Robert, the Duke of Winterfell, Stannis and so on, looked at each other. "This..." Since the horn of winter really exists. So... What if the king of the Great Wall is not lying? He really found the horn of winter ... The negotiation process between the savages and the coalition forces has become a little difficult. And andalos on the other side of the sea. WOW¡ª¡ª Banners fluttered. In red and black colors, soldiers wearing tangaryan''s three dragon heraldry armor lined up in a column on the avenue, winding and stretching out a long distance, which was divided into rectangular arrays. They are camped in the barren mountain camp in the ancient road leading to novos mountains east of andalos. The war horses of the tangorian family are actively running on the Bank of the upper Lorne river. The horseshoes raise the soil, and the man''s black curly hair floats with the wind. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, squinting into the distance, and then strangled the war horses. "Whoa --" Oberon rode his horse on the hillside. The horse''s hooves were measured in place for a few times, and then turned to the rear. The long army was moving forward slowly. Then, following him, another knight in black armor and holding a double-edged axe came to Oberon. "Prince Oberon." The sun overhead is dazzling. Although it is winter, the sun on andas plain is still very full. Oberon narrowed his eyes slightly, put up a canopy to cover the sun, and then turned his head to look at the black knight. "Count Evan pass." Oberon''s eyes were deep, his eyes were calm and indifferent, with a sense of examination. He held the reins with one hand, raised his chin slightly and said. "As I said, I should still be called the head of the army in the Legion, not my title." Oberon has deeply implemented the military restructuring of wesselis. He is an active supporter of this policy. Oberon believes that the restructuring of wesselis is really good, which can effectively improve the combat effectiveness and enthusiasm of the army. Because wesselis''s military reform is not about heroes based on birth, he took the initiative to tear open a little, but he didn''t pull it down completely. In today''s tangaryan army, as long as they make war achievements, any civilians, even soldiers from slave origin who serve in place of their masters, have the opportunity to get land or become knights. Moreover, the rank of officials in the army is not based on rank. As Prince Donne, Oberon has reached the peak of nobility. Everyone thought he would oppose this reform, but he was an active supporter of this reform. Because with Oberon''s smart mind, he understood the benefits of reform for the country. If history has always been a rolling wheel, go down from one point, then turn around and return to the origin, and start again and again. The emergence of wesselis made Oberon see the hope of breaking this wheel of history. Therefore, a smart man like him will follow wesselis wholeheartedly and want to help him achieve this great goal. "Sorry, my Lord." When Earl Evan in black armor heard Oberon''s words, there was a blush on his cheek under his helmet, and he quickly apologized. Evan PAS was one of the first loina nobles to serve weseries. Because of the effect of buying bones with thousands of gold and Evan''s bravery in battle, he received a rich town as a reward. Because of the noble reform of the new dynasty, it is not very important to become an earl. The real difference between Evan pass and the other earls of the new dynasty is his military power. Count Evan pass was the deputy commander of the second Legion and held great power. However, wesselis originally hoped to install a confidant to check and balance Oberon''s power. The dispute between the principal and the vice has always existed since ancient times. However, wesselis did not expect that Evan PAS was not Oberon''s opponent at all. He was subdued in two or three times. Now the deputy commander of count pass is completely famous and powerless. He can''t check and balance Oberon''s power. Instead, he has become a tool man of the other party. "Has logistics been arranged?" Oberon had just ordered Evan pass to keep an eye on the rear wagons. After all, the traveling baggage of the army is the most important thing. If the baggage is attacked, I''m afraid thousands of people will be in danger. "It''s arranged, commander." Count Evan nodded quickly and agreed. While the heads of the two legions on the ground were communicating, a dark shadow shrouded over their heads. Call~ Then he spread his wings and flew away in the direction of the army. "Dragon." Oberon looked up at the sky. The huge shadow falling from the sky is of course a dragon, but the size of the dragon is far from that of bellerian, almost three times the size. Bellerian now has a length of 178 meters, nearly 20 meters, while the dragon is only 67 meters in size. He is like a little brother who hasn''t grown up in front of bellerian, but he is still a rapidly growing behemoth for humans or war horses, almost changing day by day. "Rego!" Reneth rode on the back of the green dragon regor and galloped in the blue sky. Long brown hair fluttered in the wind, and there was no fear on a beautiful cheek, but showed excitement. Rego has become a lot more clever since he was educated by bellerian. In order to enable his niece to ride the Dragon smoothly and safely, Oberon appointed craftsmen to create a fitting with a high safety factor that can fix Renee. Then reneth boarded the dragon for the first time. She wanted to follow her uncle on an expedition to untie the siege of the soul castle. The geographical location of yinghunbao is extremely important. If it is lost, the andas plain behind it will be the open area of Yima plain. Wesselis gave the city to her before leaving andalos, and reneth would never let it get hurt. But just then. Reneth, riding on regor''s back, narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. She seemed to suddenly see a black spot from a distance. "Eh?" "What''s that?" Chapter 267 Not far from here, yinghunbao was once the GE DUOHE area. This is a castle built on the ruins of the city, with 10000 tangaryan soldiers stationed. The war here is still calm. Since the arrival of the doslaks, they were still desperately attacking the city two days ago, and both sides left a lot of bodies. However, later, the doslaks suddenly stopped their attack and became provocations every day. According to the observation, the rear of the doslak camp is building stone catapults, giant crossbows, ladders and other siege weapons. There are not many craftsmen among the doslaks. They rarely build such siege weapons. It is obvious that there are other free-trade city states behind the doslaks. They not only blocked the bay of pantos, but also helped the dothraks build siege weapons. These soldiers on horseback are not stupid. It is obvious that they suffered a loss in attacking the city some time ago. They know that they have been advised to eat enough and wait until the siege weapons are built. Yinghun castle is only a semi-finished castle. The castle has not been built yet. It is not difficult to knock on its door when the siege weapons are built. Therefore, these days, the doslaks did not attack the city, but came to the city every day to provoke. And no one in tangaryan''s castle and barracks responded from beginning to end, just like a shrinking turtle, which made doslak people more and more courageous. They believe that these "Lambs" only hid in the stone house to stop the warriors of doslak. If they dare to come out, they will be killed and abandoned. Then the provocation of the doslaks became more and more bold, and even came to a position very close to the barracks. Then it seemed to annoy the tangaryan soldiers in the barracks. Finally, a well-trained Knight couldn''t bear it. "Give me the bow and arrow!" He took the soldier''s bow and arrow and opened it. With a bang, the bow string made a sound. He was very accurate. He shot the bold doslak with an arrow. The rest of the doslaks who came to provoke and insult saw this, quickly fled back, and then continued to provoke a little farther away than just now. They figured out where the bow and arrow couldn''t reach in the barracks. This time, however, the commander of the tangaryan army seems to have really been angered by the doslaks. This time, the gates of the castle and the barracks suddenly opened at the same time, and a large number of tangaryan soldiers poured out directly. The Dothraki outposts seemed to be unresponsive and were shot and sacked one after another. Only a few people fell on horseback, inserted two arrows and fled back to their camp. ... "The lamb hiding in the stone house has the courage to come out?" The most central position in the doslak camp is a huge animal skin tent. Although it looks a little crude, it is really zhekokao and molokao. Zhekokao''s kalasa is stronger, so he sits in the main position, while molokao''s kalasa is a little weaker and sits next to him. Now both men are listening to the people report the news from pantos. The appearance of the Dragon greatly hindered the army''s attack. Three CAOS jointly commanded 50000 doslak soldiers and a large number of servants, who were seriously killed and injured, but did not shake the city of pantos. Finally, bravos people helped and contacted some insiders hiding in pantos. They seem to be pantos once associated with the bloody night. They hate the prince in rags and the tangaryan family that destroyed them. They hope that doslak''s friends can help them restore the glory of the family. So one night. They gathered a group of people quietly and secretly, and hired many mercenaries to make a sudden riot in the city of pantos, as if they wanted to seize the gate and let the doslak army outside the city rush into the city. The scene was once very dangerous. The doslaks had already received the signal, so it surged like the rising tide of the sea. The gate of pantos was also opened in the chaos, and the two sides launched a fierce battle at the gate. Finally, the Dragon arrived, and bellerian burned the back path of the doslaks with the Dragon flame, blocking their steady stream of reinforcements outside the city gate. The doslacks who had rushed into pantos became rootless. Although they still fought fiercely, they were eventually destroyed one by one. Although this time the plan of seizing the city with internal and external cooperation ended in failure, this is still exciting good news. After all, it is only a little close to seizing the city of pantos. However, zhekokao and molokao were puzzled by their description of the black dragon. In the intelligence they heard, they almost described the black dragon as a god juxtaposed with the great horse God. "Impossible!" "How old is the black dragon now?" They can''t imagine that anything can grow to the size of more than ten meters in just a year and a half. You know, their brave doslaks just learned to walk when they were one and a half years old. "It must be Moso, the old loser, who won''t admit it." The two CAOS looked at each other and determined that this was the fact. The doslaks were not harmonious. They would only be hypocritical and friendly in the holy city. However, although conflicts are not allowed in the holy city, many people are killed by fists and stones in the corners of the streets of the holy city every year. But just then. Wow The curtain of the animal skin tent was suddenly lifted, and a blood League guard of dzekokao stepped in. "The blood of my blood!" Then he told him what happened outside. The tangaryan army, which had been shrinking in the walls and barracks, seemed to be angered and suddenly pursued and killed. They killed all the provocative clansmen, lined up an array outside, and fiercely wanted to fight the doslaks. "The lamb hiding in the stone house has the courage to come out?" Time is back to the beginning. Two CAOS who were listening to pantos''s information heard the news brought by the blood alliance guard. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Then there was overjoy. "Hahaha -" "Since these lambs dare to come out, don''t go back!" "The warriors of the Dothraki will harvest their souls and give them to the great horse God." Zhekokao was overjoyed and immediately prepared to send someone to kill all the tin men. Molokao, who was sitting on the side, frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong. How could these lambs have the courage to give up the stone house and fight the brave doslak soldiers? However, although he had some doubts, he couldn''t find out where the doubts were. Can only follow behind zhekokao and come out together. Chapter 268 The tangaryan army gathered outside the barracks. The flags of three fire dragons fluttered in the wind. The soldiers lined up neatly with bright helmets and shouted loud slogans. "Drink!" "Drink!" And the doslak people in the distance gradually came out of the humble camp. The doslak people''s camp is very simple, even without wooden walls. It''s just some animal skin tents. Some pits are dug on the ground to make a fire. Many doslaks can''t even get a tent, but just build a straw mat and sleep on the ground. But it''s OK to sleep like this in the long summer, and now the winter has come. Although it''s not so cold here, the temperature still drops very much. It has a higher latitude than the warm doslak sea. Therefore, ordinary doslak people are not so comfortable. Although they will not be frozen to death, many people are sick with cold. They can only exercise more every day and put more clothes on their bodies, hoping to be warm. However, I didn''t expect that the tangaryan army, who had been hiding in the castle today, suddenly took the initiative to fight and lined up outside the city. Many doslaks who had received Cao''s orders and were gathering were confused. "The brains of these lambs are broken?" They can only understand this. Then the doslak army gathered. For this savage race, their tactic was burning, killing and looting. After all, few troops can withstand the attack of the doslak in the field. Often just a round of charge, the enemy''s morale collapsed, the soldiers fled in chaos, and then the doslaks reaped their lives like leeks. "Hum." "These brave lambs." The tall dzekokao rode a tall horse and stood at the front. He looked unafraid of the cold, naked, covered with dark tattoos, and his deep eyes looked at the tangaryan army arrayed outside the city in the distance. Zhekokao can become a leader. Naturally, he is not a fool. He knows that the other party is luring him to attack. He may have some idea. However, zhekokao has sufficient confidence in his own people. He would go to kohol every four or five years to sweep around. Although kohol had a successful case against the doslaks, it was more than 400 years ago. Now, as soon as the army of zhekokao arrived, kohol would obediently offer gold. He knew that the other party was making some kind of idea, but zikokao didn''t care. He believed that his kalasa would be able to defeat them directly! Then dzekokao sat on the horse, pulled out the gilded machete at his waist and gave the order to charge. ¡°Ohharat£¡¡± Next second. The endless doslaks howled and rushed towards the tangaryan army in the distance. ¡°ohhh£¡¡± Surrounded by the army in the distance, the Legion leader in bright silver armor holds the reins in one hand, and his posture on the horse''s back is also a little strange. He wore a metal mask on his face, and his whole body was covered with steel. Only the tiny gap between the mask and his neck could see his skin. It was a shocking sight. His skin was full of scorched black and even erosion, just like a fierce ghost coming out of the sea of fire, but his eyes were still bright. Bessie Joyce looked at the fierce doslacks in the distance, then raised his hand. It sounded weak, but his words were full of perseverance. "Raise your shield and prepare for engagement." His Herald looked cold and hurried down to convey the order. "Raise your shield!" "Raise your shield!" A grass-roots commander of the regiment, wearing bright armor, rode on his horse and shouted loudly. "Raise your shields, boys!" "Drink!" "Drink!" WOW¡ª¡ª In an instant, countless shields with three fire dragon badges were raised, and a long gun was put in the gap of the shield. The soldiers held the gun in their hands tightly, their throats rolled slightly, and their palms were full of sweat. This array of spears and shields is the most basic array in tangaryan army, mainly to resist the charge of cavalry forces. Bessie led the first regiment to be stationed here for more than a year. In addition to seizing the time to build the castle, he also practiced the army formation. Moreover, many of the more than 10000 soldiers he led are andar soldiers who participated in the war of Ge DoHo on this land. A long array of contradictions did not take long to assemble, and the dark doslaks in the distance were pouring in like a tide. Ten thousand horses galloped on the earth, and the land under the feet of tangaryan soldiers was trembling gently. The invincible momentum overwhelmed him. "Is this the doslak?" Many of the tangaryan soldiers have never seen such a scene, and their psychology has begun to retreat. This is the enemy breaking skill that the doslak people rely on for survival. They are scared to death before fighting, and their morale becomes extremely low. After a slight impact, they will be unable to withstand the pressure and flee everywhere. That''s why Jon Clinton tried desperately to stop wesselis from going out of town to fight the dothraks. If wesselis leads an elite army, it''s OK, and the smelly fish and rotten shrimp like the pantos garrison can''t resist such an array at all. I''m afraid there are deserters before fighting, and the collapse of the front is often an avalanche disaster, which is likely to affect everyone and eventually become a rout. "Archer, steady!" "Gather the team!" Orders came from Bessie''s mouth. The grass-roots commanders ran behind on war horses and shouted loudly at the same time. "These damn bastards have nothing to fear." In a long array of contradictions. A tangaryan veteran who had followed wesselis said proudly to the recruits who had never seen such a battle. "I once killed three doslaks myself." "Really?" The recruit, who listened to the sound of horses'' hoofs approaching from far to near, looked a little pale. When he heard the words of the veteran, his face became a little better. Then they heard the voice of their general. "Archer!" "Hurry up!" Mill sat on the war horse, his hand tightly holding the reins, looking at the vast doslak people in the distance, he also felt some scalp numbness. But he didn''t show his fear on his face, because too many people were looking at his expression. Then mill turned his head and looked at his good friend. Going out of town to fight was a very risky move, and mill had privately advised Bessie to change his mind. The two boys came from the same andar village and were the first to join andalos. However, the different fate is that Bessie, who has been calm and brave since childhood, was even selected as the son of soldiers by the village. After coming to andalos, Bessie was selected to become the Imperial Guard of wesselis. Later, he was appointed to lead the troops, and finally became one of the most powerful people in the kingdom. And mill has been fighting in the army. But fortunately, both boys have a good fate. They have lived through ups and downs, and have made achievements. Now... Success or failure depends on it. Chapter 269 "Hold the formation!" "Don''t panic!" In the face of the threatening doslaks, the soldiers at the front line are the elite of the Legion. However, at this time, even they feel nervous, their breathing becomes rapid, and they hold the weapons in their hands. Among the countless soldiers, the army head, like the stars and the moon, still commanded calmly. "Calm down!" "The seven gods will bless us." "Soldiers give us courage and strength." His words made many frightened soldiers become more stable. Although faith is invisible, it also has great power in war, which can make soldiers facing desperate break out their last courage. "Archer ready!" Then Bessie raised her hand, and the palm of her steel glove reflected the metal light in the early morning sun. "Bow!" "Bow!" The general, the captain of the Legion, rode his horse behind him and shouted loudly. Tangaryan''s Legion has one team for every 200 people, and one thousand people for every five teams. There are more grass-roots commanders below. The command system is perfect and the command of the commander is transmitted very quickly. In front is a strong array of spears and shields, while in the rear is a dense array of archers. They had no way back against the wall, but there was also no crisis. There was no need to worry that the doslaks would sneak around and attack the rear. Therefore, tangaryan''s army still occupied a favorable terrain, and the castle was located slightly higher in the battlefield. Creak¡ª¡ª All the archers heard the order, all opened their bows and arrows, opened their bowstrings, made a toothy sound, and aimed obliquely at the sky ahead. Then a few seconds passed. Boom¡ª¡ª Ten thousand horses galloped, and the leading troops of the doslaks had entered the range of the tangaryan army''s bow and arrow attack, and then gave an order. "Let go!" "Shoot an arrow!" "Shoot an arrow!" Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The bowstring made a sound, and a dark rain of arrows flew straight into the sky, and then fell from the highest position. It was like a rainstorm falling, but the raindrops were all sharp metal arrows that hit the face of the doslaks. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The sound of dense metal piercing flesh and blood soon fell down, and set off a flower of blood among the doslaks. Countless doslaks who were riding on horseback shaking machetes fell down with arrows, and their bodies fell to the ground. Then they were driven by the people in the rear to trample their horses into meat mud, and their flesh and blood flew in an instant. ¡°ohhhh£¡£¡£¡¡± However, it is despairing that the doslaks do not change their face in the face of such casualties. On the contrary, because of the stimulation of blood, their ferocity was stimulated, and they rushed over bravely and fearlessly. "Keep the formation!" "Boys!" "Keep the formation!" Mill held the reins tightly in his hand and commanded loudly. The attack of the bow and arrow did not stop the Dothraki from moving forward, and then there was a test for his soldiers. As a general of the Legion, he had more than 1000 soldiers in his hands, but he didn''t pick it up because his friend was the head of the army. Mill also participated in the war on the land under his feet. At that time, he was still a captain. He led his brothers in arranging fortifications and made great contributions. In addition, in subsequent wars, he made several contributions in logistics supply scheduling and battle ready command, and finally became a general. ¡°ohhh£¡£¡£¡¡± However, the pace of the doslak charge did not stop. After two rounds of volley, it had reached the front of the tangaryan army in the blink of an eye. All the soldiers subconsciously held the spear in their hands, and the soldiers hiding behind the shield also tightened their muscles, trying to resist the coming impact. Boom¡ª¡ª Next second. The doslak''s war horse directly collided with the spear array of the tangaryan army. In an instant, the indestructible spear array shook and withstood great pressure. On the other side of the doslak people, there were also people on their backs, the war horses gave a painful neighing, and the knocked down soldiers also gave a scream. "Kill!" Countless soldiers with spears hid behind the shield, clutching their weapons and stabbed them out. They almost didn''t need to see with their eyes. They just inserted and pulled them out, and then inserted and pulled them out. Blood splashed in along the gap of the shield, and everyone''s eyes were red. "Kill!" "Kill all these bastards!" However, not all parts of the military array have withstood the impact of this first wave. The heavy body of the war horse charged with a strong impact directly hit the spear array, and some weak places were rushed open in an instant. With the flaw, the power of the spear array dropped by more than one level, and in an instant, countless doslakers rushed into several places with flaws. Poof¡ª¡ª The shield array was broken, the soldiers were staggering, and the machetes of the doslaks reaped their lives mercilessly. "No!" As a general, mill bit his teeth slightly when he saw this scene, and then pulled out a long sword from his waist. "Hold on!" "Keep the formation!" Then he clapped his horse and rushed up, trying to stabilize the formation himself. But not far away. Sitting on a pure white war horse without a stray hair, the commander of the Legion, Bessie Joyce, pulled the reins, and his eyes under the mask were calmly looking at the chaotic battlefield in front of him. The loophole is not just one. Fearless of death, the doslaks have used their lives to break through blood roads in the military array, and the invincible front of tangaryan has begun to show some signs of collapse. However, it is not his fault that not many troops can withstand the attack of the dothraks in the wild. Although the army he led has firm faith, it is not an army that does not hesitate to commit suicide. If he were given a few more years, perhaps he might bring out such a firm belief army. But it''s useless to say that. Bessie looked up at the sky. It was cloudless in the morning. Only a few birds flew overhead. "It''s not time yet." Then he withdrew his eyes and continued to look at the battlefield not far away, while the pro guard beside him was slightly nervous. "Commander in chief!" "It''s too dangerous here. Please retreat back to the castle!" Although the situation on the front line is now anxious and has not been defeated for the first time, it shows that the soldiers of the Legion are elite enough. However, the Legion is weak, and the doslacks are still pouring in. After all, the number of the other side is more dominant. But Bessie ignored the guard''s words, but pondered again and played a card. "Let the cavalry go up and flank the battlefield." Now the doslaks have rushed in to attack the array head-on. Because of the trenches and walls on both sides, they can''t go around to attack both sides of the array or have a back attack. If so, I''m afraid these tangaryan troops will collapse faster and can only form a circular array to deal with it. This is the inherent advantage of cavalry for infantry. Now the tangaryan army is leaning against the city wall, which almost reproduces the conditions in the battle of three thousand warriors in kohor. But the only difference is that the tangaryan army is not indestructible and dirt free. Chapter 270 "Draw the bow!" "Let go!" On the chaotic battlefield, the front staggered to withstand the first wave of pressure, and the archers in the rear were still firing arrows. Another round of arrow rain hit, dense arrows flew into the sky, and then fell down at the top. Tangaryan''s army was well equipped and used arrows with barbs, which were best used against unarmed soldiers such as the doslaks. Once stabbed into flesh and blood, if you want to pull it out, you must dig out a piece of flesh and blood. In addition, most of the arrows are poisonous water that has been contaminated with gold juice or poisonous grass. According to the current medical conditions of the doslak people, almost being hit by an arrow is the end of ten deaths and no life, and it is difficult to be rescued. The rain of arrows fell again into the endless stream of doslaks in the rear. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Another group of dorslak warriors who were howling from the mouth of their machetes were shot down and trampled into meat mud. However, the doslaks also launched a counterattack. As a nation on horseback, the doslaks are best at machetes, bows and arrows and whips. A blood League guard of zhekokao in the front gave a sharp whistle, and then countless doslaks following him took off their short bows from behind. Then he clamped the horse''s stomach with his legs and stabilized his body on the galloping horse with strong core strength. Then draw a bow and shoot an arrow. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª A dark rain of arrows came, and the doslaks began to fight back. The bows and arrows directly bypassed the battlefield of the scuffle in front and fell behind the tangaryan army. "Raise your shield!" "Raise your shield!" The general and the captain of the Legion changed their complexion, and then ordered the shield in the rear to raise the shield over their heads to stop this wave of arrow rain. Then the rain of arrows fell down and hit the shield with a crackling sound. However, many arrows that could not dodge or penetrated through the gap of the shield hit tangaryan''s soldiers. "Ah!" Suddenly there was a scream. ¡­ The war is still developing. "Give up the first line of defense." "Let the reserve team go up!" Bessie calmly looked at the battlefield and issued command orders intensively. "Withdraw!" "Get out!" "Retreat to the second line of defense!" "Let the reserve team go up!" His generals firmly obeyed the commander''s orders. The fighting on the front line continues. The soldiers in the scuffle may not know, but the front is losing ground. Countless horses are still pounding on the shield. No matter how hard the shield array is, it will eventually collapse. Click¡ª¡ª A soldier with a spear broke his wooden pole. "Die!" Then he pulled out the long sword around his waist and rushed up with red eyes. With one sword, he stabbed the fallen enemy in front of him and cut off his head. However, a doslak who jumped from his horse fell on him, howled in his mouth, and then cut his throat. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood gushed out, but he still held each other''s wrists. The war on the front line was so fierce that everyone was red eyed. And at this time. The gates on both sides of the castle were wide open. The two teams of knights in bright plate armor immediately covered their armor, held long guns under their armpits, then made eye contact with each other, and then urged the horses to go to the distant battlefield. They are a card played by Bessie in this situation. "Rush!" "Obey the order of the army commander and cut the battlefield!" For the heavy cavalry, the first priority is not to be trapped in the battlefield. However, today''s battlefield is so large. Although the heavy cavalry charge is powerful and cuts into the battlefield from the side, it is still very difficult for both sides to complete the cutting of the battlefield. If they are not careful, they will be trapped in it. That would be a disaster for this team of knights. However, the bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders, and they still have great trust in their commander. Then the two cavalry appeared on the side of the battlefield and rushed towards the battlefield. Boom¡ª¡ª The war horse is galloping and fierce. And in the distance. Seeing the appearance of two teams of heavy cavalry, zhekokao finally showed a smile on his face. "This is the means of ''riding longkao''?" He knows the other side has ideas, but dzekocao is confident in his strength. However, I didn''t expect to wait. It seems that the other party''s means are some tactical changes on the battlefield, and there is nothing new. He was also wary of the losses suffered by drogo Cao before, so as to prevent the other party from suddenly playing any fire attack. Even there were some huge crossbows hidden behind him. He thought the other party''s dragon would come to support him, and then gave a blow head-on, but he didn''t expect nothing. "That wesselis is not here. He is still trapped in pantos." Molokao, who was beside him, shook his head and said. ''riding longkao'' is what the dothraks call weseries, just as they call Prince pantos in a carriage ''lame Kao''. Cao is a king in doslak. "Can the dragon fly over in a day?" "You''re too careful, dzekocao." According to the information they received not long ago, wesselis and his dragon should still be in pantos, and even have just dealt with a rebellion. At that time, the city gate was wide open, and the warriors of doslak had poured in. If it weren''t for his dragon, I''m afraid pantos would have fallen. This is their intelligence defect. Although braavos help, there is still a lag in intelligence. Then zhekokao no longer hesitated and waved the whole army. As soon as he had something to hide, he had already pressed the tangaryan army out of breath. Now the whole army has to eat them in one bite and don''t give them a chance to escape back to the castle. Otherwise, it will be a headache for zhekokao, but as long as the castle is conquered, the next is the plain of andas. That''s where the doslak warriors play. They don''t have any pressure, burn, kill and loot, and divide the gluttonous feast of tangaryan. With the order of zhekokao, countless doslaks who had already sharpened their hands issued excited howls, and then urged the horses to rush towards the distant battlefield. And at this time. The doslak army pressed on. From the side of the battlefield, in the direction of the Lorne River, a small black spot first appeared in the distant horizon, and then a long black line appeared on the horizon. "Ho -" The green dragon regor roared. Reneth, the long Princess of the new dynasty, sat on the dragon''s back, wearing a small armor. Her hands clung to the saddle in front of her, the wind blew the girl''s long brown hair, and then dived down to the position of zhekokao below. "I found you." Reneth''s dark eyes showed excitement. Her luck was better than wesselis. She just saw the Cao who gave orders in the crowd and knew that the other party was the leader of the Dothraki. This is also the task given to her by her uncle Oberon. ¡°Dracarys£¡¡± Reneth bit her white teeth slightly and whispered in high valerian. Boom¡ª¡ª The next second, a huge fire fell to the earth. Chapter 271 A great war is breaking out on the battlefield of yinghunbao. Bessie did not hesitate to sacrifice the soldiers'' lives to lure the doslacks into the bait. However, when all the doslacks were deeply trapped in the battlefield, Oberon''s reinforcements arrived in time. Reneth, the long Princess of tangorian, rode a dragon to fight. The young girl made great achievements when she came to the battlefield for the first time. Rego drowned the two CAOS below with a dragon flame. Zhekokao and molokao did not expect that they hid at the end of the team and were the first to die. The enemy fell from the sky and burned themselves. He prepared enough crossbows, and even before they came and exerted their power, they had lost their effect. Boom¡ª¡ª The turbulent dragon flame spewed out to the earth. Zhekokao and molokao opened their frightened eyes, and then were submerged in the sea of fire without saying a word. Then the Dragon hissed, shook its wings and flew into the sky again. Although Rego''s body shape is far less than that of belle Rehn, it is still a giant in the face of small humans on the ground, and it is a terrible natural enemy at the top of the food chain for war horses. And at this time. A huge figure also appeared in the southern sky of the battlefield. Wesselis rode on the back of belle lane and flew to the clouds. He narrowed his lavender eyes and looked at the battlefield on the ground in the distance. He didn''t think he was late? And what didn''t make him think of was that a figure flying in the rolling smoke of gunpowder sprayed down the Dragon flame from time to time. "Reneth?" Reneth dared to ride a dragon to the battlefield. Wesselis''s heart immediately mentioned it, and then some were surprised and angry. Riding on the dragon does not mean that it is completely safe. The spear fired from the giant crossbow can still pose a threat to the dragon, especially the underage little dragon like Rego. Even bellerian, who is now in the crotch of wesselis, is still a minor dragon, but it grows a little faster with the help of the black fog. The Dragon Knight is more dangerous "This little girl..." Wesselis slightly bit his teeth and was a little angry because he cherished reneth. She was his family. However, perhaps not long ago, he rode the Dragon back to andalos, which inspired the girl''s longing for the sky, so the bold girl actually rode the dragon to fight without telling herself. It seems that she has such confidence because someone supports her behind her back. "Hum, Oberon." Then bellerian let out a hissing roar and dived down towards the battlefield on the ground. When Rego, who was raging on the battlefield, heard the roar from his head, he trembled all over, his wings fluttered twice, and almost didn''t fall directly from the sky. Big brother''s threat is almost the shadow of his childhood Reneth on regor''s back was also startled. She just paid all her attention to the fire below and didn''t notice the arrival of wesselis above her head. "Is wesselis here?" Reneston felt a little guilty. ¡­ On the battlefield. "Ho -" The Dragon roared. Two giant dragons flying in the sky almost brought destruction to the doslaks. In the distance, the flag of tangaryan and the flag of the Second Corps of barren mountain barracks were displayed. Boom¡ª¡ª Oberon''s army stormed up from the rear, stabbed the doslaks in the ass and gave them the last blow. Although there were a large number of doslaks, Oberon''s army came to support in time, which immediately brought the number of people on both sides to a similar position, and showed a crushing trend in morale. ¡°Voijor£¡¡± This is the "God" in doslak. The appearance of the first dragon has buried Cao in the Dragon flame. The appearance of the second and bigger dragon directly defeated the fighting spirit of the doslaks. ¡°Os£¡¡± Then they shouted to retreat. They didn''t expect that a smooth situation had just appeared, and they fell apart in an instant. The dothraks are very superstitious and give mystery to things they can''t explain. They call the dragon a ''God''. "Ride longkao!" "This is the one who rides the longkao!" Facing the attack from front to back, and two dragons flying overhead, the doslakers became a mess and kept shouting. Wesselis has the title of "riding longkao" among the doslak population. "It''s not just riding longkao!" "And kalisi on longkao!" At the same time, the Dothraki with sharp eyes also saw a girl on the back of the slightly "Petite" green dragon. Two Dragon Knights, two dragons, disaster. So the next battlefield showed a one-sided situation. Bessie Joyce survived the first difficult stage and successfully fished out all the troops of the doslacks. He made up his mind to swallow more than 30000 slaks in front of him. Therefore, Oberon''s support is extremely important, but fortunately Oberon didn''t live up to his expectations and came as promised, and the arrival of wesselis and reneth is an unexpected joy. "Your Majesty, and..." "Royal Highness Princess." Bessie, who was covered in armor, looked up at the dragon flying in the sky. There was a touch of admiration in her eyes. He once liked reneth, which he didn''t hide. At that time, he was still the Royal Guard of wesselis. However, it''s a pity that reneth doesn''t like him. In the eyes of the girl, wesselis is the only one, so Bessie gave up. The identity gap between the two is too big. Later, reneth begged him to save danilis, and Bessie rushed into the fire without hesitation. He is to save his mother, but also for reneth''s request. But then... He got worse. But he did not regret it, because it was the test of the seven gods. The head of the army sighed deeply, cleaned up all his emotions, and then his eyes under the mask gave an order to finish. "Kill all those who did not surrender!" "Kill!" In an instant, the tangaryan army rushed forward and completely defeated the remaining doslaks. Some of the besieged doslaks wanted to rush out, but more directly knelt down and surrendered. When Cao died, they lost their fighting spirit. "Dragon riding Cao!" "True longkao!" The doslaks who couldn''t see their heads one after another got off their horses and knelt down to surrender. Even the doslaks, who have to catch pigs for several days, have no resistance at all under such circumstances. They fell on their knees and cut off their whips. Then the machete in his hand was held high above his head and shouted incomprehensible words. It seemed that he had been completely conquered. "Ho -" Green Dragon Rego also landed on the ground with reneth. Chapter 272 Rego landed. "Kalisi on longkao!" The doslacks who laid down their arms and knelt down to surrender shouted to reneth again. However, reneth was confused. She didn''t understand what they were talking about. "What are they... Talking about?" Reneth looked confused. She couldn''t understand doslak. "Your Highness." "Be careful." Then a guard took the long princess who jumped off the dragon''s back. Reneth is tall compared with girls of the same age. She is wearing bright armor. Her long brown hair hangs behind her back. She slightly raises her hand to tidy up her hair and puts them behind her ears. Embracing the helmet just taken off and stepping on the soft land, the little leather boots look a little heroic and valiant. Although reneth commanded Rego to set fire wantonly in the air, she came to the ground and saw the charred corpses everywhere. A breeze blew and suddenly turned into fly ash. The girl''s face was still slightly uncomfortable. And at this time. Hoo Overhead came the sound of heavy breathing and the sound of wings flapping. Wesselis also landed on the ground on bellerian. Boom¡ª¡ª Bellerian''s heavy body fell to the earth, making a huge sound, and the ground trembled slightly. The doslak people who knelt on the ground and had surrendered saw that the huge dragon just galloping in the sky fell in front of them, which was much larger than in the sky, and their eyes immediately showed a look of panic. Murmured the obscure doslak language, repeating words similar to gods. Wesselis also climbed down from the dragon''s back. He saw Rego''s equipment, which made him a little relieved. The most primitive way of riding a dragon like him still has some dangers. But fortunately, he has extraordinary ability. He will not be easily bumped by the rolling of the dragon. Even if he falls, he can turn into a black fog and climb up again. And looking at some guilty reneth standing in place. Wesselis''s face was slightly stiff. Although he was rarely angry, his face was serious, but he was not angry, and then jumped down from the dragon''s back. Rego lay on one side and looked at his big brother. He also had some acquiescence. Bellerian''s huge head almost covered half of his body. If he wanted to... He could kill Rego in one bite. But the good thing is that bellerian is just a strict brother. But he is not a brother as crazy as demon mountain. He won''t press his brother into the brazier. Now, magic mountain is still imprisoned in pantos'' prison and has not been executed, because Oberon strongly demanded that he be tried in person since he learned that magic mountain had fallen into the hands of weseris. He won''t let the devil die too happily. Oberon wants demon mountain to explain all his sins and the messengers behind him, and take it as evidence in front of the gods. Finally, let him live rather than die. Therefore, Gregor krigon was able to live in prison for more than half a year. Wesselis, also dressed in armor, took off his helmet, spread his silver hair and handed it to the soldiers. "Your Majesty." Then he came to reneth and looked at each other with bright eyes. Reneth was even more guilty, and even some didn''t dare to look up at him. "Good morning, wesselis." Then after a long time, reneth finally summoned up the courage to speak. Her voice was very nice, but now it was as thin as a mosquito humming. A tentative greeting, pretending nothing had happened. Wesselis looked at her without saying a word, and then sighed. The last time I heard the old maid say that reneth presided over a city alone, it has changed a lot. Become independent and have their own ideas, and the once stubborn character has converged a lot, a little like a big miss. However, according to wesselis, reneth''s character still hasn''t changed. She is still the little girl who didn''t let him quarrel with him when she was out of town. And wesselis''s sigh may have stimulated reneth. The girl shook her fist slightly, and then finally raised her head. There were some reddish openings in her eyes. "Wesselis, I heard about the war here... I just want to do my part." Reneth''s voice was full of grievances. And wesselis was slightly stunned when he heard reneth''s words. He thought of what the old maid had said to him. "Your Royal Highness has always wanted to help you." Is that so? Wesselis looked down at the wronged girls in front of him, with a pair of lavender eyes shining brilliantly. Then he finally bent down and held her in his arms. WOW¡ª¡ª The two men''s armor made a sound, and the cold metal touched each other. Wesselis''s action was very sudden, which surprised the girl. "Sorry." "Renee." Wesselis gently hugged reneth, took a deep breath and said. "I wronged you." Reneth wanted to help him, from the beginning. She hasn''t changed, but she hasn''t changed like a big lady. But become more mature, fade green and become strong at the most playful age. And not far away. Bessler, wearing a metal mask and shrouded in armor, looked at the scene with a reins and nodded slightly. Then he took back his eyes and continued to command the soldiers to clean up the mess. A few still resisting doslaks are being killed one by one by the surrounded tangaryan soldiers. The vast majority of doslaks who knew they had no hope of escape did not fight to death. After Cao''s death, they seemed to lose the courage to fight for their lives and knelt on the ground one after another waiting to receive and surrender prisoners. "These doslaks seem to be expressing their surrender." "Your Majesty." At this time, an officer standing next to wesselis said. They don''t understand doslak, and there is no doslak interpreter here, but they can probably understand it by looking at the movements. At the moment, wesselis had released his hug, and reneth followed him. He looked at the doslakers who knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the dragon, himself and Renee. He listened to their gibberish and said something he didn''t understand, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Is there a translation of doslak?" "Or do they know higher valerian or common language?" Wesselis himself speaks two languages, one is tangorian''s mother tongue, higher valerian, and the other is the lingua franca of Westeros. "I''ll find it for you, your majesty." The officer standing next to wesselis immediately nodded and agreed, and then ran away to find an interpreter for wesselis. Not long after that, a soldier who knew doslak was brought to wesselis. "Your Majesty." The soldier could speak doslak because he had followed the caravan through Wes doslak''s business. "These doslaks are expressing their submission to you, calling you ''riding longkao'' and ''real longkao''." Then the soldier who knew doslak took another sneaky look at reneth. The girl in front of me is not very old. She is a young girl. Moreover, reneth''s appearance is extremely outstanding and inherits the advantages of her parents. She has both tangaryan''s handsome and Donne''s exotic customs, which makes the boys in the military camp can''t help peeking. But they all know who reneth is. Although she doesn''t have targaryan''s iconic silver hair, the girl came riding a dragon and wore a dragon head medal on her chest, which is enough to show her identity as the "dragon family". "They... They also call the Royal Highness The Princess Carrie". Chapter 273 "True longkao?" "Kalisi of real dragon Kao?" Wesselis was slightly stunned when he heard the name of the doslak in the interpreter. He didn''t expect the doslakers to call themselves that, and what didn''t make him think of Wesselis glanced at reneth, who stood beside him, wearing thin armor and valiant. The brown haired girl didn''t understand what the word "kalisi" in doslak meant. She was a little confused. She heard such a name when she just landed. "This... Zhenlongkao means wesselis." "I heard that Cao is what they call ''King''." Reneth asked with a little doubt on her beautiful little face. "They call me ''kalisi of real dragon Kao''?" "What does'' kalisi ''mean?" Reneth has heard that the title of Cao represents the king of the dothraks, and she really doesn''t understand what kalisi means. The soldier who knew the doslak language did not hesitate to hear the long princess''s question. He had a snack and spoke quickly. Before wesselis spoke to stop him, he spoke directly. "The royal highness of Princess Dos Lark means Carrie''s woman, the queen of our mouth." The translator spoke directly, and wesselis was just about to raise his hand to stop, but he was a step late and had to scratch his head. "What?" Reneth''s eyes widened when she heard the translation''s explanation. The brown haired girl obviously didn''t think so, and then her face turned a little red. "Don''t they know me..." Wesselis shook his head slightly at the sight. Then he pondered for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the translator. "Why did the doslaks do this and suddenly express their surrender?" Wesselis has some unclear brain circuits of the Dothraki. They are clearly sworn enemies. Reneth just burned their two CAOS with a dragon flame. Shouldn''t they try their best to avenge their CAOS? Moreover, when veselis defeated drogo, he also arrested many doslacks. At that time, based on his previous understanding of the plot, wesselis was extremely greedy for these skilled natural cavalry. Unfortunately, the dothraks would rather be sold as slaves than surrender to a foreigner in wesselis. It made wesselis a little depressed at that time. However, he did not expect that at this time, wesselis had no idea of accepting the doslaks in advance. These doslaks just knelt down and surrendered. What do these people''s brains think? Wesselis was a little confused, and then asked. Although the soldier who knew doslak understood their language, he was not a doslak, but he had followed the caravan to know more about them. He thought a little and then opened his mouth to explain. "The doslaks have nothing to be loyal to their CAOS. Often when a Cao dies, they will join the tribe that defeated them in the twinkling of an eye." Except for the blood League guard, the other doslakers had no loyalty to Cao, and then their tone was slightly paused. "Perhaps it was because his majesty defeated them on a dragon that he won their submission." "The doslaks have always believed that Cao must ride the most magnificent war horse." Cao is the most powerful warrior in the tribe. Naturally, he has the right to ride the strongest horse in the tribe. The war horse of zogokao was a very noble war horse. It was tall, much higher than other war horses, and extremely fierce. They will even bite each other''s horses in the battle. Often after a battle, the other''s horses will be bitten with blood. However, it is a pity that drogokao''s war horse was burned to ashes together with himself. And the soldier who knew doslak continued to explain. "The doslaks believe in the strong riding on horses, and your majesty defeated them on a dragon." "The dragon is much stronger than the most majestic war horse... This naturally becomes the most powerful Cao in their eyes." "That''s why they call you ''Dragon riding Kao'' and ''real dragon Kao''." The interpretation of doslak''s intention is reasonable. In fact, doslak''s idea is slightly different from what he said, but it is not far from what he said on the whole. Wesselis rode the dragon and won the submission of the doslaks. Whether for survival or other reasons, they were willing to kneel down and surrender, and even became a member of the kalasa who rode the Dragon Kao. "Fear the strong and bully the weak?" Wesselis listened to the explanation of the translation and slightly picked his eyebrows. Isn''t this attitude of the doslakers expressed in these four words? This reminds wesselis of a country in his previous life, which was willing to be a dog of the other party after being conquered by unstoppable weapons. However, wesselis was not in a hurry to agree to the defection of these doslaks. After all, they have just defeated these doslaks, and the number of doslaks participating in the war, including the captured servant army, has reached as much as 30000 or 40000. The refugees whose homes were destroyed were put back home. There were 20000 doslaks alone. Many of them died in the siege and the war some time ago. Today, the total number of tangaryan troops is only 20000, and the number of doslaks who surrendered after the war is almost the same as this number. Wesselis didn''t have the courage to subdue these doslacks at this time. Otherwise, if the other party seizes the opportunity to suddenly launch a mutiny, tangaryan''s army will be caught off guard and will not be able to suppress them. The result of this war is that all previous efforts will be wasted. "We''ll talk about it later." "Confiscate and detain these doslak weapons first." Wesselis thought for a moment, then waved his hand and gave the order. "I see." The officers standing nearby heard his Majesty''s order and hurriedly reported to their commander. The translation who knew doslak was retained by wesselis. "You stay." Wesselis raised his finger, and the soldier quickly nodded and followed his majesty. Wesselis still has some things to interrogate the surrendered doslaks, especially the leaders of these doslaks. "Two CAOS are dead. Is there anyone alive to find his blood alliance guard?" He knows the relationship between the horse king and his blood alliance guard. They eat and sleep together, and even their wives can share it. Once Cao dies, his blood alliance guard must do his best to avenge him, and then commit suicide to follow his Cao after the end of revenge. Such unstable factors must be found out in advance, otherwise wesselis will not dare to accept these doslacks. Chapter 274 "As for the rest..." Wesselis walked forward, his feet on the scorched land. WOW¡ª¡ª His armor made a noise, then stopped, thought a little, then turned his head and said. "Find me two more Cascos. I have something to ask them." "Yes, your majesty!" And the soldier beside him quickly nodded and agreed. "Yes." Wesselis nodded slightly and the soldier ran down. Then the young king in bright silver armor stood in place and looked at the battlefield that was gradually silent in front of him. The setting sun overhead sprinkled on the land, and the soldiers were cleaning it and taking away the doslaks who knelt down and surrendered. Wesselis certainly did not forget that the war here was over, and there were as many as 50000 doslak main forces besieging the male city on pantos. After the war here was over, he would take these people to pantos without stopping. The enemy in yinghunbao battlefield was completely destroyed, and now the rear path of the doslaks has been cut off by the tangaryan army. The rest is the network. And at this time. A doslak who pretended to surrender suddenly erupted as he passed by, trying to kill wesselis. Then he escaped easily as if he had a back eye, then twisted each other''s neck, and the body fell to the ground. All the dorslaks who knelt down and surrendered were shocked as cold cicadas, and their eyes looked more fanatical at wesselis. However, wesselis was very calm. He just looked down at the body on the ground, and then left here, like crushing a little ant. Such a sneak attack is too clumsy to hurt. Up to now, he is much worse than the once faceless one. He doesn''t even need to bring his guards now, because the guards can''t protect him, and even wesselis has to help them. Now, even the faceless man can''t assassinate him successfully again. The last death of two faceless people was a warning to the black and white court. The faceless organization has never suffered such a heavy blow. One target has lost two members, although one of them is only a peripheral member and only one core member. They don''t know what happened. However, the strength of the other party is indeed unfathomable and has the ability to kill faceless people, which is enough to make faceless organizations vigilant. They have carried out the sea king''s orders. Next, even the sea king can''t ask them to continue to fight against wesselis. It''s really not easy to mobilize them. And they will also carefully consider the task of the tangaryan family, completely angering each other. There is a great possibility of destruction in the future. The black and white house has some foresight. Then. Wesselis returned to the castle. The overall color of yinghun castle is very deep and the wall is hard. Looking from a distance, the overall atmosphere is very solemn and heavy, which is also in line with the reason for the construction of this castle. Unfortunately, the castle has not been repaired successfully. Now it has only completed about one-third of the expected. When the construction is completed, it can become an indestructible castle. Wesselis sat down in the hall, and the doslak who had just suddenly attacked him was identified. He is one of the blood alliance guards of zhekokao. He just led the army to attack, so he survived. He was not burned by Rego''s Dragon flame, but then he died himself. However, this is only a small episode on the battlefield. Many people want to kill wesselis. Then kaskow, one of the two surrendered doslaks, was brought up and knelt down in fear. It was like taking wesselis as an invincible God. And wesselis asked them a few questions. About the three CAOS besieging pantos on the other side, and a series of specific information, I learned some interesting things. But the two Cascos don''t know much information. Although they are the small leaders in kalasa, they only need to execute Cao''s orders on weekdays. They rarely think independently. Only after Cao''s death will they be more active and think about whether they want to fight or not. Therefore, there is not much information they can provide to wesselis. Seeing this, wesselis thought for a moment, then waved them down. And at this time. Outside the door, another tangaryan soldier hurried up, opened his mouth and woke up wesselis who was thinking. "Your Majesty." He brought some special news. "Huh?" After hearing this, wesselis was slightly stunned. There were some surprises. It turned out that there were hundreds of bravos among the captured prisoners. Some of them were craftsmen who helped the dothraks build siege weapons, while others were soldiers who were responsible for controlling these weapons. Unfortunately, neither dzekokao nor molokao can use the weapons made by bravos. Regor burned them with a dragon flame, and even the giant crossbow was burned. The classic was destroyed by the regiment without firing a shot. The soldier came to ask wesselis what to do with these people, and wesselis thought a little. Craftsman who made siege weapons? This is a good thing. You''ll die in vain if you kill it with a knife. Then swing your hands and take all the orders. Bravos can''t come here as long as he wants face, and he has a reason to come here. These are his own prisoners of war. As for whether to turn around or not, wesselis has long been indifferent, because he just rode a dragon and burned down the "Pirates" blocking pantos Bay in the night a few days ago. More than a dozen "pirate" ships were burned and sank to the bottom of the sea. There are many damaged ships that need repair. It is likely that they will sink if they can''t drive back to pantos. The next morning, the soldiers on the watchtower found that all the pirate ships blocked on the sea had disappeared. The circulation of pantos''s ships to the outside world has returned to normal, and supplies will soon be improved. At the end of the war, all the surrendered doslaks were seized and imprisoned. And that night. Wesselis was also thinking about the situation on the AESOP continent after the end of the war. The Dothraki people were frustrated when they entered the west, and there was no plundering of foreign things. Next, the disputes on the grassland must be more intense. Here in the free trade city-state, tangaryan must have stood in a position that can not be ignored. Pantos has a strong potential, a very developed population and economy, and has the strong military protection of tangorian. Next is the moment when pantos engine drives the whole chariot forward. "Do you want to turn against bravos now? Challenge the position of leader of free trade city-state." "Or continue to wait for the war on the side of the desperate Great Wall, and seize the opportunity to invade Westeros when necessary." Wesselis was a little hesitant. Chapter 275 After defeating the doslaks, tangaryan has clearly proved that he has the strength of the second largest trading city-state. Beyond the distant volantis, and has the strength to challenge big brother. The dragon is the root of tangaryan''s strength. The dragon can create many miracles, which other forces can''t have at the same time. However, revenge is not overnight, but wesselis also needs to consider the price of turning against bravos now. His dragon may be difficult for braavos to exert all its effects, and braavos has strong military manufacturing ability, not a traditional nomadic tribe such as the doslaks. They really have a lot of giant crossbows that can threaten the dragon. If bellerain faces hundreds of giant crossbows pointing directly at the sky at that time, even if the collimation of this kind of thing is not good, it is very crooked, but it can''t carry the blind cat and the dead mouse. If you fight the doslak people, there is no threat to the free play of the man-machine difficulty for the dragon, and facing the terrible giant crossbow array of bravos, I''m afraid it is a hell difficulty that needs top operation. And bravos didn''t just make these preparations against the magic dragon. Because the founders of braavos were a group of slaves who fled varelia, they were actually ready to fight against the magic dragon at the beginning of their establishment. The whole braavos is a stone city, linked by hundreds of islands. But there is not even a tree in the whole city. They are all bare stone houses. Connected by stone bridges, there may be dense wooden ships only in the port. Therefore, bravos can keep his waist straight when facing the threat of the dragon, because the Dragon flame of the dragon is difficult to ignite the city, and the threat is naturally greatly reduced. Today, it is not just the rise of tangaryan that has caused unrest on the AESOP continent. Westeros also faced a bitter winter. Hundreds of thousands of savage troops came to the city. The coalition army composed of nobles of seven countries did not give in to prevent savages from escaping to the south across the Great Wall. There have been several negotiations between the two sides, but they have achieved little results. It seems that the final solution depends on war. Now the best time for wesselis to send troops to recover Westeros is to accumulate strength and wait for the defeat of the baratheon Dynasty, savages and ghosts. If you turn against braavos now, you are likely to miss this opportunity and give the iron throne a chance to breathe. The night outside the window was thick, and crows made ugly calls in the city. Wesselis sat quietly in the castle room, crossed his fingers, looked at the night outside the window for a long time, without words, thinking about the general direction of the future. In fact, there is nothing to consider about the next war. Although the doslak 80000 allied troops only lost 30000, this is not the main battlefield. However, the 30000 people lost their lives and 20000 tangaryan soldiers were liberated at the same time. One fades and the other grows. The strength comparison between the two sides is no longer the previous imbalance, but has made a big turn to the point where the tangorian army is dominant. The two armies of pantos and yinghunbao showed a corner, just enough to clamp the remaining 50000 slaks in the center, like a big net slowly opening. Rest tonight and lead the army tomorrow. If the doslakers are not well informed, they may seize the opportunity to finish the ending. These 50000 doslaks don''t want to run alone. Then, I don''t know how long it has passed. The next morning the thick fog came slowly. ... meanwhile. Not far away in pantos. Jon Clinton got up early and was busy in his room, dealing with the military and government affairs of pantos. Although Jon Clinton once commanded a war and had sufficient experience in command and dispatching as the former Prime Minister of the Kingdom, he still felt that he was busy recently. He is now equivalent to taking over the duties of the former Prime Minister of the new dynasty. Pantos has a lot of big and small Affairs recently, all of which are on his shoulder. He needs to consider both guarding the city and internal affairs, and he needs to care more about material reserves. Because now their king is not in the city, but rode on the dragon and went out. Outside, the doslac army surrounded pantos, and almost a fly couldn''t fly in. However, wesselis seems to have nothing to do. It''s time to ride the dragon and fly out for a turn. It can even walk around the heads of the doslaks like patrolling the territory, frightening the three Caotong to hide in the tents of ordinary people. They dare not sleep in their own big tent for fear that a pillar of fire will fall from the sky and burn themselves. Even now the three CAOS in pantos have backed out, but they are embarrassed to be the first to mention it. After such a strong western expedition, he didn''t get any benefits, so he ran back with his tail in his hand. I''m afraid this will become a "shame of Kao" in the future. It will be looked down upon by other peers, and even his own people will gradually become estranged. The doslaks admire warriors and despise cowards. A timid Cao is not qualified to ride the strongest horse. However, what the three CAOS think more is that wesselis has not paid attention to them recently, but has looked elsewhere for trouble. Some time ago at night. The ''Pirates'' who blockaded the bay of pantos were suddenly hit hard. The news reached pantos two days later. It was said that more than a dozen ships had been burned by the dragon. These "Pirates" suffered heavy losses and were forced to give up the blockade of the bay of pantos. Everyone knows who these "Pirates" are. It''s understandable that wesselis went out to sneak attacks on these unloaded navies. The other party suffered a great loss, but it can only swallow it. What else? Admit to being a pirate? But wesselis went out two nights ago, and then he never came back. But Jon Clinton knew that wesselys had flown to the soul castle. Since the garrison of pantos could not go out of the city to defeat the dothraks, dragging was not the way. He went to solve the war on the other side first, and then rushed over with the people there to cooperate inside and outside to untie the siege of pantos. And at this time. A man knocked at the door, then pushed the door and came in. "My Lord." "I pried open the mouths of the prisoners I caught two days ago." Rums, with dark hair and a dark face, spoke in the chair opposite Jon Clinton. Chapter 276 One night not long ago, a great event happened in the city of pantos. That is, some family members who were liquidated on the bloody night did not know when they secretly returned to pantos. They hid in the dark, bought some soldiers and hired many mercenaries. When the war came, he tried to seize the city gate and let the doslaks rush in, but finally the rebellion was put out. Then wesselis angrily ordered Ramses to investigate the matter. Ramses has been busy with such things recently. After all, it is Ramses'' responsibility that these surviving members of the purged governor''s family can sneak into pantos to do things. "Does it have anything to do with the prince in rags?" Jon Clinton was busy, writing and drawing on paper, and asked without raising his head. Jon suspected that the matter had something to do with the prince in rags. After all, the fact that the surviving members of the governor''s family can sneak into pandos without the eyes of the guards is enough to show that there are great problems in the bureaucratic system. However, doubt is only doubt, and he can''t show evidence. After all, in the bloody night, the person who picked up the butcher''s knife and laid the most cruel hand on these governor families was the prince in rags. Logically, there is a deep blood feud between the two. The governor''s family hates the prince in rags. It is impossible to cooperate, but Jon always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say anything. "No." However, rums snow heard Jon''s question, shook his head slightly and said. "This matter was not found on the head of the prince in rags." Ramses pried open the prisoners'' mouths and eventually tracked down many people along the line. However, the forces behind the other side were also very vigilant. After discovering Ramses''s pursuit, they decisively chose to break their tail to survive, and the whole clue was cut clean. The rest of the people had been killed before Ramses found them, so it was difficult for Ramses to follow this clue. The prince in rags has behaved well these days. It''s hard to see what''s wrong. "Is that so?" Jon heard Ramses, paused his pen, thought for a moment, and sighed. Then he asked again. "Well... The princess from Dorn also has several sand snakes. What has happened recently?" "No." And Ramses shook his head. Princess yalien and the sand snake sisters have not been out of the palace recently. At most, they have climbed to the top of the city and looked at the doslacks surrounding pantos. Not long ago, weseries was going to leave pantos on a dragon. Yalian wanted to ride with him on a dragon, but it seemed that bellerian refused. Jon doesn''t know the details, but obviously not everyone can ride the dragon. Yalien has no blood of the Dragon King. Naturally, he can''t get the recognition of the dragon. The dragon is very proud. It''s not enough to rely on the face of wesselis. He has to pay more And Egan Jon didn''t stop the nib in his hand, and the thoughts in his mind came here unknowingly. When bellerian was in pantos, Jon also took the little boy to try to get to know the huge black dragon. However, it is obvious that AEGON can not be recognized by Belle Ryan, but he has no attitude and has a bad attitude. Jon had actually prepared himself before, and bellerian had a partner, that is rega''s brother, now his majesty. And not every tangaryan can be recognized by the dragon. However, although Jon was prepared, he was inevitably disappointed. This disappointment is more obvious in little AEGON, and the Dragon doesn''t recognize him. Jon walked away slightly. "Lord Jon." "Then I''ll go first." The head of the Ministry of interior, who was wrapped in a black robe, sitting opposite him, stood up and nodded slightly. "Well, good." The man with grayish red hair also nodded. Then, dressed in black, rams turned and left Jon Clinton''s office. Since Jon temporarily took over the military and political power of pantos, Ramses has been much busier than ever. He has to come to Jon''s office to explain his work every day. In fact, Ramses was not alone. In the palace and even the whole pantos, from government officials and generals in the army to ordinary soldiers and merchants. Everyone became busy unconsciously. Jon Clinton gave full play to the meticulousness of his character and took everything seriously, no matter how big or small. Jon may be better at handling government affairs than wesselis. At the same time, he is also more professional than count Jeffrey, who is now nominally a former prime minister, but in fact has almost given up his power because of his old age and the injury caused by the battle of longstone island. Wesselis gave the city to Jon when he left pantos. And now it looks like Jon handled everything well. ... 291 Egan calendar. June. Time flies by. Once Ge DUOHE, now the soul castle near the trigeminal river has almost become a nightmare for the doslaks. The dothraks, who fought two wars in a row on the AESOP continent, hit a wall here. Even hit a head and blood, and a total of twenty or thirty thousand doslaks were killed in the two wars before and after, which really became a mass grave for doslaks. After winning the war, wesselis let the soldiers repair for a day. The reward materials brought by Oberon were distributed, and then the army went in the direction of pantos. Two dragons fly in the sky, and there is an endless tangaryan army on the ground. They held high the flags of three fire dragons, wore black and red armor and walked in neat steps. A long winding snake was formed, and the cavalry on horseback cruised on both sides of the team, shouting something. The slow and heavy baggage carts followed the middle and rear of the army and were protected in the center by the army. ahead. It''s not far from pantos. The doslacks received the news of the defeat on the other side as early as a few days ago. Then mosokao did not hesitate and led the remaining 50000 doslak soldiers to retreat in the direction of mill. The other two, giacocao and Bono Cao, rarely have no objection. More than 50000 slaks are still fighting in the field in the face of 20000 tangaryan regular army. It is reasonable to say that there is no need to retreat. However, the Dothraki people have a natural fear of the dragon. The existence of the dragon will frighten their horses to lie down. Therefore, the doslakers felt that there was no possibility of winning the war, so they ran very cleanly. For those who had been besieged in pantos for a month and a half, they were surprised to see that all the doslacks outside the city began to dismantle their tents and prepare to retreat. "Will the doslaks tempt us?" Jon Clinton himself mounted the city in armor to watch. "Or... What has changed on your Majesty''s side?" Chapter 277 I have to say Jon''s overall view is good. Seeing the retreat of the doslaks, it was easy to guess that something had happened in another battlefield. Otherwise, these doslacks who came all the way here with great fanfare would not be willing to run away in such a gloomy way. of course. This does not rule out that the doslacks are seducing them and setting a trap in advance. If the defenders in pantos dare to chase out, they will be killed, and then seize the city. If you just look at the way the doslaks retreat outside without delay, it''s really a bit of a fake play. Although Jon Clinton is not very old, he is also an old commander with rich experience. Of course, he will not take the initiative to be fooled like this. And what soldiers do others and doslaks bring in the field? Those without dirt are excellent soldiers and strong generals. And what army was left to him in pantos? A group of mercenaries and an unbearable garrison. Even if Jon Clinton had the courage to chase him out, I''m afraid the soldiers wouldn''t have the courage to follow him out of town. So the city of pantos decided to stand still. And outside the city. Among the sparsely retreating doslaks, the gray haired mosokaole sat on the war horse with the reins and looked at the tall city of pantos, quiet and without the slightest attempt to catch up. He sighed slightly. He is not willing to fail. However, this was their only chance to seize the city, but the guards in the city were not fooled, and mosokao had no way. He couldn''t press Jon''s head so that he had to catch up and enter his trap. The war itself was a process of intrigue. If he didn''t deceive others, he had to fake it. After all, riding longkao and his kalisi, there are 20000 troops on the way, and cut off their retreat when they came. Now the doslacks can only break through in the direction of mill. Turn around and fight back? But the idea only came to mosokao''s mind for a second. Then he thought of the behemoths flying over his head that day, the pillars of fire falling from the sky bombarded the earth, and countless people howled in the fire "Forget it." Mosokao quickly shook his gray head and drove the terrible idea out of his mind. "Go away." Then old Cao sighed, turned the horse''s head and legs, and clamped the horse''s stomach. Step, step The war horse went away into the distance. The doslaks come and go quickly. After all, they are a nation on horseback. And the camp they set up is also very simple. If they can take away what they can take down, they can simply throw the rest that can''t be taken down here. Just rob others at that time. Then, in the evening. The doslacks disappeared outside pantos. "It seems that the doslaks have really retreated." The prince in rags, who had been hiding in the repaired Prince''s palace these days, finally came out. Some time ago, the prince in rags was very low-key and did not step out of the gate. As the prince of pantos, he seemed to have no idea that the dothraks had besieged the city outside. It''s not even as good as the nominal prince. The nominal prince will climb to the city when the city is in trouble and boost his morale. However, the prince in rags has no effect on morale. After all, now everyone knows his current situation. Not to mention whether it was elevated or not, but in fact, there was no real power in his hand, not to mention that he, the prince, took it. Those mercenaries also committed many crimes on the bloody night. Not only the governor''s family, but also many citizen families were attacked. Ordinary civilians can''t tell the difference between other mercenaries and the wind blowing group, so they all buckle the excrement basin on the head of the mercenary leader And now. The prince in rags also received the news of the retreat of the doslaks. He didn''t know why he suddenly ran out. He even went to the head of the city to watch, looking at the back of the doslak people who had gone away, and his look was a little complicated. "Prince... Doesn''t seem so happy?" Standing aside, Jon Clinton wore armor, pressed the hilt of his sword with one hand, and had an undisguised look of doubt on his face. The gray haired old man heard the words of the actual power man of pantos, his face suddenly changed slightly, and quickly shook his head. "No." "I''m glad that the doslaks have retreated, but it''s a pity that the old man didn''t fight back these thieves who invaded the territory." "Really?" Jon Clinton, on hearing the prince in rags'' explanation, frowned slightly, but said nothing more. In fact, as long as the prince in rags doesn''t kill himself, wesselis won''t take the initiative to cut him. Jon had worked with his majesty for some time, and he knew something about his temper. Reward and punishment should be clear, reward for meritorious deeds and punish for mistakes. Since he had promised Prince rags to make him Prince of pantos, wesselis would not easily break his promise. I''m sure I won''t sacrifice the prince in rags to God because of a defeat or some natural and man-made disaster, flood, earthquake and poor grain harvest. Soon time passed in a hurry. Two more days have passed. The doslaks retreated and the reinforcements finally arrived. Pantos still closed the gate these days and didn''t open it easily. He was afraid that the doslacks didn''t go far and suddenly killed a rifle. And in two days. Woo¡ª¡ª The bleak horn broke the silence in the city. "What happened?" "Did the doslacks call back?" In the city of pantos, there were many refugees whose homes had been destroyed by the doslaks. They were driven to the city of pantos. Then Jon went out with the cavalry himself, repulsed the doslaks and covered the refugees into the city. "Bless the gods!" The horn outside the city awakened the fear in the hearts of these poor refugees. They took relief food and hid in the corner at the root of the city wall. The soldiers at the head of the city saw a very different picture from the refugees'' imagination. There were loud cheers at the head of pantos, and the soldiers hugged each other and laughed excitedly. "We won!" "We defeated the doslaks!" Because they saw a flying figure in the distance. Their king had three dragons. This is something that no other city-state in the world can have, and the soldiers of pantos are even proud of it. In fact, the tourists and businessmen who came and went to pantos for the first time also had the purpose of taking a look at the legendary magic dragon. However, the magic dragon is hard for them to see. After all, bellerian seldom stays too much in pantos. It is too restrained here. The forest and sea outside the city are its paradise. However, the gate guards of pantos can clap their chests and boast with these inquiring passengers, with pride on their faces, as if wesselis were some relative of their own family. In the distance, a giant Dragon flew in mid air and roared. The tangaryan army, which can''t see the end on the horizon, has gradually appeared in people''s vision. Chapter 278 Woo¡ª¡ª The horn sounded melodious. The army is at the foot of the city. Headed by a tangaryan general, he rode on his horse, grabbed the reins with one hand, and his dark hair fluttered in the wind. Mill watched the gate of pantos, which had been closed for a month and a half, finally rumble open. "Into the city!" Then he gave an order and hurried his horse into the city first. Wow, wow¡ª¡ª The friction of armor made a sound, and the sound of neat footsteps sounded. Tangorian''s army officially entered the city of pantos, and Jon Clinton and the prince in rags personally came to the gate to meet him. The first to enter the city was a team of knights in plate armor, and their horses were also covered with Chain Armor. The sound of horses'' hoofs trampled heavily on the bluestone road in the city. In winter, the temperature in pantos was not high, and white fog came out of the thick nostrils of war horses. The knights on horseback have bright helmets, holding long guns and shields, wearing long swords around their waist, armed to the teeth, and three conspicuous fire dragon badges on their chest. "What a strong general." Jon Clinton looked with envy at the tangorian army entering the city. This army is even more elite than the royal army he led to resist usurpers when he was the former Prime Minister of the seven kingdoms. At that time, the tangaryan Dynasty was about to collapse, the nobles were separated and could not be relied on, and the army in the river bend was weak. The prince in rags, who followed Jon, looked more ugly at the tangaryan army entering the city. At first, he had an agreement with wesselis that once the plan was successful, pantos would belong to him, and pantos would express his surrender to tangaryan as a part of the kingdom. However, after only more than half a year, the city has gradually been out of his control. No way out. The prince in rags was not as hard as wesselis, so he was forced to swallow his anger. After all, whoever has soldiers and generals has a greater voice, and wesselis has not only these, but even dragons. In fact, from the beginning, the idea of Prince ragged was unrealistic, and even the color of idealism was too strong. How could he break his wrist with wesselis, who supported more than 30000 soldiers at that time, just relying on the wind blowing group of more than 2000 people? This has nothing to do with the level of means. This is the gap in pure strength. Prince ragged also wanted to compete with the other party, but the other party could break his wrist as soon as he shot. It would be better if the prince in rags were given some time to develop. After all, the city of pantos has a large population and great development potential. Prince ragged holds a lot of wealth and can easily expand his army. But the pity is that after seizing the city, wesselis never left pantos. When wesselis sat in pantos for a day, the prince in rags had to listen to others and be submissive. So I missed the best development opportunity and the only opportunity, and fell to the current situation. There is anger in the heart. However, in the face of these proud soldiers with murderous and arrogant faces, the prince in rags restrained all his temper. He led the army for half his life. Naturally, we can see that these soldiers are always victorious. Not only are their helmets bright and their weapons sophisticated, but these soldiers have a winning momentum. Everyone''s faces are full of self-confidence. It''s hard for them to have such momentum if they are not an Ever Victorious division. Wesselis has such an army that he can''t compete with. In the face of such an army, his wind blowing group was almost broken at one touch. What''s more, now the wind group is out of his control, and even his right-hand men Danzo Dehan and cago gradually don''t obey his orders. Prince ragged looked at a group of elite teachers passing by in front of him, and then sighed dejectedly. Not just Jon and the prince in rags. The pantos garrison at the head of the city and the civilians in pantos are also on both sides of the road watching the tangaryan army entering the city, which can be said to be empty. These tangaryan troops were carrying the flags of three fire dragons and their sophisticated equipment made the defenders drool. They thought their equipment was good enough, but they didn''t expect that his Majesty was more willing to spend money on his own army. The civilians of pantos and the refugees from exile are also welcome. Although it has been half a year since pantos changed his master, this is the first time that the citizens of pantos have seen the tangaryan family army enter the city. In addition to the more than 200 Pro guards brought into the city by wesselis, the rest of the army still maintained the former system. Wesselis abided by the original agreement with the prince in rags, and tangaryan''s army did not enter into pantos. Now, however, under the pretext of war, wesselis let the army untie the siege of pantos and enter the city by the way. This is one of the reasons why the prince in rags looks so ugly. "What a powerful army..." "No wonder we can defeat those vicious doslaks." Among the citizens of pantos, there was much discussion and was shocked by the military capacity of the tangorian family. "Bless the gods." "May his majesty regain his throne." Others pray to the gods because of gratitude. "Huh? Cook? Didn''t you say your Majesty was a murderer six months ago?" A neighbor recognized the man who spoke and prayed. After the bloody night six months ago, he cursed his majesty as a murderer and murdered the governors of pantos. If the governor had not monopolized all walks of life, where would he come from? This is his blessing. However, his "father" was burned to death by the tyrant''s Dragon flame. But the neighbors did not expect that just after half a year, cook, who once hated wesselis, began to take the initiative to pray for tangaryan''s army. "Don''t talk nonsense!" However, cook, dressed in a gray robe, was startled when he heard his neighbor''s words. Hurriedly looked around and found that no one was paying attention. Then he was slightly relieved and snorted coldly. "Hum -" "What do you know?" "Your Majesty killed the governors who sucked blood and liberalized the restrictions of all walks of life, so that we can earn more wealth." The governors who monopolized all aspects of pantos'' industries were eliminated together with their families, and there was a huge vacancy in these once monopolized industries. While wesselis confiscated the assets of the governors, he did not continue to engage in monopoly. Instead, they sold them at a discount in order to stimulate economic recovery in a short time. Cook learned this skill as a worker of the governor and successfully opened a small shop three months ago. I don''t know how many times more I earn now than when I worked for the governor. Just a little more worried, but cook sincerely thanked wesselis who created all this for them. "Your Majesty is the real king." "May he live long!" Chapter 279 No one paid attention to the praise of his majesty by the two ordinary citizens of the city. After the tangorian troops entered the city, Jon Clinton was greeted at the door, and soon found that wesselis did not seem to follow them into the city. He mentioned it in his heart, but then he saw a green dragon, which was much smaller than Belle lane, but still huge compared with humans, flying back. Regor''s huge shadow shrouded the ground. Its scales were ancient bronze, like moss in the deep forest in the twilight. These scales reflected like jade. Its horns, wings and ridges are golden, while its teeth and claws are black. Its bronze eyes are brighter than a polished shield and shine because of its own heat. "Ho -" Rego sent out a melodious roar and flew far away to the nine tower palace near the sea. "This is..." The whole people of pantos also heard the roar of the dragon, raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Until then, they found that the returning dragon was not the huge black dragon. "This... Is not your Majesty''s mount." "Which princess is your highness?" The man with long gray red hair stood at the gate of the city, walked forward a few steps, covered the dazzling sun with his hands, and looked up at the disappearing dragon. I was a little surprised. Jon had just been far away from the city when he saw a huge dragon in the sky. He thought it was the victorious wesselis, but he didn''t expect that the dragon was not bellerian. He knew the three dragons of the Tango Liam family. Apart from the Belle Lien that Vee Sai Chis rode, there were two dragons belonging to two princesses. One is the dragon mother who hatched the dragon in person, and his royal highness, Princess Daniels Taglia, his royal highness. Another is Royal Highness Princess Renees Taglia of the former dynasty Regal prince. Because of age and other complex considerations, wesselis even ignored her seniority and directly canonized reneth as the eldest princess of the new dynasty. When wesselis made this decision, no one jumped out to refute it. This also indirectly shows the strong position of his Majesty in the new dynasty. If wesselis still sits on the iron throne in Westeros, he dares to make such a decision, which may immediately arouse the opposition of a large number of conservatives. There are a large number of people, such as the old scholars in the school city of the old town, the Archbishop of the Star Church and the Archbishop below. He immediately jumped out and accused his majesty of ignoring the order of generations and children. Because as a westero tradition, if it is easily touched, it will affect the interests of many people. They will all become obstacles to wesselis''s gradual change. throw a stone to clear the road. Here, however, andalos, the birthplace of the new dynasty. Wesselis made this decision, and no one dared to jump out against it. His position is very strong. It is no longer the time to be held in power when he was young. Then, after the canonization of reneth, wesselis boldly opened the road of reform. The founders often have such strong characteristics. Today, the whole tangaryan is actually sustained by him alone. That''s why his enemies want to kill wesselis, and don''t hesitate to use any indiscriminate means. Because neither the assassination of Renes nor danilis can shake the foundation of this new dynasty. Although wesselis attaches great importance to his two ''sisters'', in the final analysis, he himself is the core. ... Tangaryan army into the city caused a sensation, and reneth parachuted into the city on Rego, which caused a crowd of people. Wesselis, who did not follow the army back to the city, is not missing. He is now sitting on bellerian''s back and flying above the clouds. "Well hidden." Wesselis looked down at the endless doslaks, trying to identify which of them was their Cao. However, the other side''s Cao is very smart and has fully learned the painful lessons of Dzeko Cao and molokao. They hid in the crowd like drops of water into the sea. They were insignificant. Wesselis couldn''t find each other. Now wesselis is riding a dragon to track the escape path of the doslaks, afraid of being attacked by the other party. Despite a little psychological preparation in advance, wesselis was caught off guard by the sudden withdrawal of the doslaks. After all, more than 50000 slaks are still a powerful force. He was ready to fight, but he didn''t expect the other party to slip away without saying a word. Then wesselis let Oberon and Renee lead the Legion to the city of pantos to stabilize the situation. By the way, take this opportunity to directly station tangaryan''s army into the city to replace the previous abandoned garrison. He himself continued to follow the trail of the retreat of the doslacks, driving them away from the area near pantos. Otherwise, with the advantage of mobility, the doslacks can''t stand beating around, or killing a return shot. After all, tangaryan''s army is mostly infantry, well-equipped and wearing heavy armor. Two feet can''t run more than four feet, and the other party comes and goes without a trace. There are only two people in the tangorian army who can do this job, one is wesselis and the other is Renes. Wesselis was worried that reneth was riding a dragon alone to pursue the enemy. He was even afraid that the girl would lose her way in the sky. It would be good if there were troops on the ground. If there were no coordinates, God knows where the silly girl would fly with the dothraks and whether she could find her way back. So the job fell to wesselis alone. Although the war was over, he continued to pursue the dothraks alone on a dragon. From time to time, he dived down and spit out two mouthfuls of dragon flame, driving these doslaks to continue to run forward. Call~ The magic dragon''s huge shadow shrouded the ground. Bellerian stretched his neck, spread his wings and roared. And below is the magnificent sound of ten thousand horses galloping. Boom¡ª¡ª "Hey!" From time to time there were shouts in doslak. The shadow of the Dragon shrouded down. All the doslakers shrouded in the shadow of the dragon were desperately driving their horses. They were in a panic for fear that a dragon flame would fall from their head. Wesselis rode a dragon and ran after more than 50000 slakers, but they had no way. Bows and arrows can''t break the scales of dragons at all. The giant crossbow that can break the dragon''s defense has long been thrown to pantos by them, because it is inconvenient to escape with such siege weapons. Chapter 280 The siege crossbow was lost by the doslaks, which cost the tangaryan army in vain. As for those bravos who helped them build siege weapons in the tribe, they were directly detained by these CAOS. On this expedition, the doslaks not only did not get any benefits, but also lost a lot. The hundreds of craftsmen and soldiers of bravos were sold into slaves as compensation. As for whether bravos will retaliate Payback? The doslaks were never afraid of revenge, so they let these bravos come to vis doslak to pay for it. The three CAOS really have a strong waist on this issue. They justifiably pit their allies, and then pat their hips and leave. The Dothraki were afraid of wesselis because he had dragons. Bravos had nothing to fear, and their invincible fleet could not drive to the doslak sea. Boom¡ª¡ª Then a dazzling pillar of fire fell from the sky. Directly drowned countless doslaks who were running desperately and their war horses. The shrill scream sounded again. With the flying of the dragon, the pillar of fire separated the formation of the doslak people, destroying the dry and decaying. It was like cutting the sea, and the tide surged towards both sides, leaving a deep scar on the vast land. Then the Dragon opened its wings again, raised the wind, raised the height and flew straight to the sky. The low roar sounded from the sky. Boom¡ª¡ª The war horses are still running wildly on the earth. Countless doslaks who survived the disaster rode on war horses and raised their heads one after another. Then I saw the huge figure shuttling through the clouds and flying away in the distance. Wesselis left. He chased the doslaks for hundreds of miles at one go. During this period, he set fire to a large number of doslak soldiers several times and drove them in the direction of mill. In fact, it''s not that wesselis and mill have a grudge and intend to do it. It was the Dothraki who chose to run in this direction. He had no way, but he was a little anxious behind. And on the ground. "Riding longkao finally left!" On the ground, I don''t know how many doslakers saw the dragon flying to the clouds and gradually disappearing, and then breathed a heavy sigh of relief. This battle really made them timid. Although the warriors on the grassland were brave and were not afraid of death, they could not face such an unsolved opponent. They never thought that they would face the problem of air supremacy in this age of machetes, bows and arrows. The existence of the dragon is like the sword of Damocles hovering over their heads. They would come down at any time to reap a wave of their lives, and they had nothing to do with each other, which greatly hurt the morale of the doslaks. Not afraid of death doesn''t mean you want to die. But there is no way. "Finally gone." The three CAOS hiding in kalasa and pretending to be ordinary people took their blood alliance guards with them. They were slightly relieved to see the back of wesselis away, and then they felt a deep shame. When have they been humiliated like this and chased away like dogs. "Two." "Shall we... Just go back?" After a long silence, bonocao took the lead in saying. There was a little discontent and resentment in his voice. This time, they decided to attack pantos after receiving a lot of gold, silver and jewelry from braavos. They thought that pantos was still as cowardly as before. He would take a lot of gold to make peace with a dozen at random. However, they didn''t expect to kick onto a steel plate this time. More than 80000 slak warriors swore to Mt. Notre Dame. As evidenced by the stars in the sky, they made a mighty expedition to pantos. Then they were beaten and killed, and two CAOS fled in despair. If they escape back to the doslak sea in this way, I''m afraid their three CAOS, mosokao, jakokao and bonokao will all become the laughing stock of the grass sea. Bono Cao was outspoken and took the initiative to speak, while giacko Cao glanced at him, his eyes turned slightly, didn''t speak, and then all his eyes fell on mosokao. Although his kalasa is not large, Lao Cao is the leader of the coalition this time because of his rich experience. Moreover, because bonokao and jakokao have a feud, they don''t agree with each other. They certainly don''t allow each other to become leaders, so they can only let mosokao come. The old Cao heard Bono Cao''s words and pondered a little. Then he looked up at the distance. At the moment, they are on a bulging hill on the great plain. Looking from afar, they can see a touch of blue in the distance, which is where the sea meets the sky. They have now fled to the vicinity of the mill sea, and entered the sphere of influence of mill, one of the free-trade city states. There are also many towns and villages around mill, and mill itself is rich Mosokao mused a little and said. "There is poisonous water ahead." Then he asked his blood alliance guard to bring a map to show his current position. In front, we can reach mill by bypassing the lake that flows into the mill sea. Then old Cao continued to speak. "In that case, all came..." Always take something back to the big grass sea? Bono Cao and jakokao heard what he said and immediately understood it. The doslaks are still very good at robbery. They can even understand it with a look in their eyes. "Yes!" "No problem!" Bonokao and jakokao both nodded their heads immediately and rarely hit it off. Then, with the order of the blood alliance guard. The doslaks, who had fled for a long time, once again cheered up and sounded the horn. Woo¡ª¡ª The hoofs roared and the earth trembled. Because the war has damaged thousands of people, there are only 40000 dorslaks left, who are now heading in the direction of mill. They decided to take what they should have received from pantos from mill. Mill''s governor''s Council, composed of rich businessmen and local nobles, did not know that it was going to have bad luck. Mill is still a prosperous scene. It is not clear that more than 40000 vicious doslaks are killing towards mill. And in the distant pantos. Reneth also met her cousin, Princess Yalian Martel from Dorn for the first time. Their uncle Prince Oberon introduced them. "She''s your aunt Elia''s daughter, your cousin." "Her royal highness reneth targaryan, now the eldest princess." Chapter 281 The golden spear clan emblem and the sword and shield Medal of the head of the army reflect dazzling golden light in the sun. Tangaryan''s army has officially entered the city and directly took over the streets and walls of pantos. Jon Clinton, who can call the wind and rain in pantos, never thought of this one. However, Jeffrey, who has made great contributions to the tangorian family and protected queen Leila''s orphan and widowed mother, is old and almost no longer in charge except staying in andalos. Therefore, today''s Oberon can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. Although Bessie, another military commander, is on the same level as him, Bessie doesn''t seem to like excessive political greed. She didn''t interrupt when Oberon dismissed Jon, but just looked at it quietly. He knew that Oberon was not doing things, but simply did not trust this man Oberon naturally knew that the former Earl of Eagle castle was the former prime minister, and that Jon Clinton had lost the "bell battle". However, Oberon didn''t trust the other party because he had lost the war, but because the other party took a little Egan who didn''t know where to come to take refuge in wesselis, although the other party was nominally his sister''s son and his nephew. However, no one can confirm this. With Oberon''s smart mind of six bachelor''s links in the school city, he certainly believes that there is a great possibility of something strange in this matter. He loves his sister very much, so he hates people making articles in the name of her children. Egan is dead. Killed by the villain named Gregor krigon, nicknamed "Magic Mountain", he will try the other party himself. however. The first thing he did not see after he came to pantos was that he was afraid that he would torture each other to death when he saw him now. Then he restrained his emotions, dismissed Jon first, and then introduced the cousins Yalian and reneth to each other. Now the power of pantos was transferred to the man in front of him in less than half a day. Prince ragged did not expect that a Jon Clinton had not been settled, but a stronger Oberon came and directly dismissed Jon from his post. The old man in the wind felt that he had no place to tell "She is the eldest daughter of your uncle Prince Daolang, Princess Alline." Oberon has now removed his armor and is wearing a gorgeous and fitting sand yellow noble dress. His black and shiny hair is back, mixed with a touch of white hair, tied into a short braid. He looked at reneth on the left. The girl was dressed in military clothes and bright and fit women''s armor. Long brown hair hung on the cold armor, a short sword inlaid with gemstones was worn at the waist, and a pair of dark eyes were bright and looked heroic. Although reneth is a few years younger than Adrian and a little more petite, she is full of momentum after wearing armor because she just came down from the battlefield not long ago. Then Oberon turned his head and looked at his niece on the right. Compared with Renee, Aaron was more like a noble princess. Alline has a good figure, big and beautiful breasts, and has a feminine charm in her gestures, attracting the attention of all men. Aaron was wearing a long sand yellow dress, which was similar to the clothes on Oberon. They were full of very strong Donne style clothes. The two girls looked at each other. Then, as a cousin, yalianen showed more decency. She took the lead in showing a decent smile, and then took the initiative to reach out and hold her sister''s little hand. "Reneth, my sister." "I heard your uncle mention your name a long time ago. You are more beautiful than I thought." Adrian pulled up Renee''s cold palm covered with steel, and then gently hugged the girl with long brown hair. She did hear the name mentioned by her father Daolang and uncle Oberon, because it was the daughter left by her aunt Elia. Reneth also gently hugged the strange girl in front of her. She knew long ago that she had a cousin, and because of many complex reasons, she had to marry her ''brother''. Reneth was born in the tangorian royal family, although she felt a little uncomfortable. She is destined to be more mature than other girls of her age. She knows that this is a condition that wesselis can''t refuse. So even if I feel a little uncomfortable, I won''t be capricious. And the other party is also his own relatives, a cousin connected by blood. "Nice to meet you, sister." "You''re beautiful, too." Reneth also said. When the sisters met for the first time, the atmosphere was very happy. Oberon, who stood aside, watched the expressions on the faces of the cousins, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Adrian will be the queen of wesselis in the future, and reneth has a very good relationship with wesselis. Wesselis really listens to her. Therefore, the relationship between the two girls with matel family blood plays a very important role in the stability of the harem of the tangaryan Dynasty and the interests of Donne. "This is your first time to pantos, reneth." Then the two girls chatted. Their communication obviously didn''t need Oberon''s too much intervention. Aaron is very smart. The more beautiful a girl is, the smarter she is. When she never saw reneth, she knew that she must have a good relationship with this girl, which plays a very important role in consolidating her position in the future. So when she first met reneth, of course, she had to show her enthusiasm. Soon Adrian will take reneth around the palace. By the way, go to several famous scenic spots in the city of pantos, red temples, museums and so on. Pantos people like art very much and have many precious paintings and sculptures. And take reneth to taste pantos''s most famous specialty, exquisite cake and white amber wine. And reneth naturally readily agreed, but the premise of going out to play is to remove her thin armor first. Adrian had already arranged a room for reneth, right next to her room. Then the two girls walked towards the depths of the palace. Chapter 282 In a few days. Wesselis rode the Dragon back to pantos. Now the whole city is in a festive atmosphere. Because this is the only war of pantos in 80 or 90 years since the last war between braavos and pantos. And won the first war in nearly one or two hundred years. The pantos were interrupted by bravos and never thought they could win the war. Therefore, this time we defeated the attack of the doslacks and drove away these robbers, which greatly boosted the morale of pantos. The citizens celebrated warmly, and the refugees whose homes were destroyed by the doslaks are gradually returning to their hometown. Everyone was grateful to the tangaryan family that defeated the doslacks, and even openly discussed that the title of Prince pantos should be added to King wesselis. The king of andar, loina and ancestors, the legitimate ruler of the seven countries and guardian of the whole territory, the Lord of andalos, Prince pantos, and the seven gods crowned the "real dragon" wesselis tangorian III. Wesselis''s current title is too long. "Coronation of the seven gods" is the title he once publicly publicized. Therefore, it should be added to his official title, which also represents the faith of the seven gods. In other religious beliefs, the red gods preach that wesselis is the reincarnation of azol yahai, who will hold a "messenger of light" to disperse the darkness and save the world. Later, I don''t know why it was spread and publicized that it became the son of rahlo, the king of light, and was finally called the "son of the sun" or "king of the sun". The loinas believe in all creatures. They believe that wesselis has been blessed by the Holy Spirit, so he can win every battle. As for the folk, wesselis has titles such as "virtuous king", and the doslaks have also added the title of "riding longkao" to wesselis. However, all these are not attached to his official title, but only spread among the people. In this regard, the prince in rags hid in the prince''s palace, still quietly in front of a mascot and ignored the outside voice. Then wesselis returned to pantos and soon heard about Jon''s dismissal. But he just nodded and didn''t say much. Oberon worked within the rules. But that night, wesselis called Jon and recognized his credit to his face. After all, Jon commanded and guarded pantos, didn''t let the doslacks attack, and didn''t fall for it. He also contributed to the overall material management and logistics during the period. Therefore, wesselis temporarily appointed him as a member of the Royal Council. As the Minister of justice, he has the right to attend important meetings, which can be regarded as a formal position. Jon''s command of the thousands of pantos garrison temporarily replaced by the tangorian army will no longer be dismissed by Oberon as easily as it was not long ago. At the same time, wesselis also praised Ramses for his meritorious deeds in the bloody night and the war of the Dothraki invasion. Wesselis did not discriminate against him because of his illegitimate son, and did the same. However, the credit of Ramses was not enough to rise to the head of intelligence and attend the pre imperial meeting. Therefore, wesselis just expanded the manpower of the "Ministry of the interior" and allocated more soldiers to Ramses to train him to become the staff of the National Intelligence Agency. In this war, all the soldiers who made meritorious contributions and all the people who worked hard behind them received due rewards. All the 20000 doslak roaring warriors captured in the battle of soul Castle also succumbed to what they called "real dragon Kao", and sincerely expressed their willingness to become a member of the kalasa of the real dragon Kao. The Dragon burned their CAOS and conquered the dothraks who knelt and surrendered. And wesselis also reaped the biggest fruits of this war. Twenty thousand surrendered dothraks were twenty thousand light cavalry with excellent horse riding skills and no salary. They were willing to follow wesselis as long as they were in charge of food and control. This was almost a good thing that pie fell from the sky. Wesselis was also very happy, and then officially incorporated them. However, such a large number of doslaks are a hidden danger everywhere, and it is not easy to split them. These obedient doslaks were willing to obey the orders of riding longkao, but they could not obey the orders of Bessie or Oberon and other commanders. Because they only submit to wesselis, or those who can ride the dragon. Kalisi, who can also ride a dragon, is naturally included in this list There was no way. Since these doslaks could not be easily split, wesselis personally commanded them. Then they found a suitable place for them to settle down on the endless great plain southeast of pantos. Now that you have chosen to submit to zhenlongkao, you can''t live the nomadic days before. Wesselis asked these doslakers to build a humble town similar to vis doslak on this grassland lush plain. It''s probably some houses made of wood and straw, and some places that need reinforcement are made of stone. Although they are rather shabby, they built these by themselves, and the doslacks don''t dislike them. After all, even a broken house is better than the days when they slept in tents or used the ground as a bed during their nomadic period. Then. Time flies. In an instant, more than two months have passed. August. The economic level of pantos is recovering rapidly, even surpassing the level before bloody night. The siege of the Dothraki did not cause much damage to the city of pantos. Now, more than half a year has passed. In fact, it is the destruction caused by the turmoil on the night of recovery. However, under the background of wesselis''s stimulus policy and the disappearance of monopoly, the pantos economy showed a rare thriving trend. The stagnant water once under the governor''s rule has now become fully alive and full of vitality. The economy has quickly returned to its pre turmoil level and is still making rapid progress. And a month ago. A message like a big earthquake also reached pantos. That is, the 40000 disabled and defeated Dothraki who were defeated by pantos fled near the mill sea. They pretended to be ready to return to the Dothraki sea and ask for a high "protection fee" from the passing mill. But then they took the opportunity to launch a sudden attack. 40000 doslaks seized the gate of mill and poured into this prosperous trading city-state. Mill''s governor''s Council hurriedly organized the soldiers to resist. However, the gold regiment, which has always been "speaking like gold", took the initiative to tear up the contract and led the mercenaries of the gold regiment to escape mill and go in the direction of volantis. Therefore. Mill suffered a massacre a hundred times more terrible than the bloody night. Chapter 283 More than 40000 slaker roaring warriors raided and captured mill. Then the three CAOS ordered not to seal the knife for three days and let the people burn, kill and loot wantonly. They seem to want to vent all the grievances suffered here in pantos on mill. Mill, a prosperous trading city-state famous for its excellent handicraft industry, encountered the most terrible nightmare in three days. It is almost impossible to imagine with human thinking, and the soul trembles for it. The sky of mill is always wrapped by the dense fog of fire. The day and night are dark. Even the coldest sea breeze can''t disperse these dense fog. The burning fire reflected the whole sky, which was blood red. Under the flames and smoke, the doslaks wantonly waved butchers'' knives, broke into families of noble descent, broke into the homes of Milwaukee citizens, raped and looted in the street, and then cut off their heads with a knife. The doslak fire burned in mill for half a month. In addition to the smoke of gunpowder, there was a disgusting smell of blood everywhere in the air of the city. After wantonly venting the bloody massacre, the heads of countless milesian slaves were cast into Jingguan. They were placed in the streets of milesian, revealing their ferocious faces. Every household was smashed, burned and looted. Only a few people who hid well and children less than the height of the wheel survived. A large number of young men and women were caught as slaves. Even the palace of the governor''s assembly on the governor''s mountain was captured by the doslaks. The defenders worked hard for three days and finally fell. All the soldiers were beheaded, and the governors who did not have time to escape were hanged on the palace. Their bodies waited until a few days after the doslaks left, and finally adventurers dared to go deep into mill to find them. However, their bodies have fallen to the ground and have long been rotten. Mill encountered an unimaginable terrible nightmare, which has almost been destroyed in the carnival feast of the doslaks. After burning, killing, looting and capturing a large number of slaves in mill, the 40000 doslaks finally left mill with a large number of treasures and slaves and returned to the direction of doslak sea. They will sell these mils to the slave Bay East of the doslak sea. Mill encountered a terrible nightmare, which caused an uproar in the whole western free trade city-state. Like a magnitude-9 earthquake, it caused an explosive sensation in an instant. No one expected such a thing to happen. After the defeat of pantos, the doslacks raided mill, killed in Mill''s city, and slaughtered the whole city of mill with a butcher''s knife. This is almost unthinkable to the aristocrats in the free-trade city-state dominated by interest exchange. Although they have also done the thing of killing the family, they have not done such a crazy thing of killing the city. However, it was not until this time that people seemed to remember that the doslaks were just "barbarians" who had just come out of their hometown in the long rolling history. The story of the kingdom of sarol seems to be unfolding. "What?" Wesselis was surprised when pantos got the news. He did not expect that such a thing would happen. A powerful trading city-state in mill was secretly attacked and occupied by the doslacks. Pantos was very close to mill, and wesselis received the news, which was a step faster than other forces other than the former members of the ''three daughter kingdom''. Then wesselis personally took the dragon and flew to mill. However, when wesselis rode on bellerian and fell through the thick smoke shrouding the sky above mill. The doslaks in mill have long been gone, leaving only the ruins that have been slaughtered and destroyed. The citizens of mill and the children who survived the massacre looked at wesselis from the sky with empty and numb eyes. That look even thrilled wesselis. "Hell on earth -" Looking at the scene in front of him, wesselis suddenly flashed such a sentence in his mind. "These damn killers." Then, wesselis felt a little heavy and didn''t stay here. He already knew what was going on here, and then took the dragon and flew back to pantos. In fact, wesselis is not to blame for what happened in mill. After all, they just defeated the invading enemy. The other party was beaten away and turned around to attack mill. If pantos fell, I''m afraid the end would not be better than mill. The once glorious kingdom of sarol is such a clear example, which has long been erased from the ground. The reason is that the doslaks invaded their country and destroyed cities. Shanas, the king capital of the kingdom of sarol, was once known as the "city of thousands of towers". Now it is called "vis KEVO" in doslak language, which means the city of parasites. Kashas'' caravan city ''is now called'' Wujia Samui '', which means'' broken gods''. And Wes Le Coser''s "mouse city", Wes gladka''s "dirty city" and so on These cities were named after doslak because they were destroyed by doslaks, and even insulted as cities of mice, diseases and parasites. Today mill is the city newly destroyed by the doslaks. Now, more than a month and nearly two months have passed since mill suffered the massacre. In addition to several major trading city states organizing their fleets to enter the ruins, pantos did not send anyone to go deep into the ruins, because wesselis himself had been there. Wesselis is considering the next development direction. The situation in mill is complex and all forces have stepped in. It can be said that good and bad people are mixed. Telosi and Reese''s army were the first to move into the ruins and control part of the city. The two sides also broke out some minor conflicts and bloodshed due to the situation. Then the warlandis consul who was unwilling to be lonely also sent a tiger robed army to the city of mill. The fierce telosi army and Rhys army saw that the warlandis immediately became a common enemy. Then I heard that bravos also sent a fleet and just entered mill with a large number of relief supplies. At the same time, there are also rumors that kohor''s black robed messengers who believe in the black goat God seem to smell the smell. They wanted to take this opportunity to hold a bloody sacrifice in mill, but the reason they said was to help the dead. After all, the black goat God is also one of the gods of death. Of course, these believers do not want to take the opportunity to harvest the souls of the dead and give them to their God. The situation in mill was so complicated that wesselis did not intervene. He was still thinking about whether to target bravos or westero. However, at this juncture. Bravos''s messenger arrived. Chapter 284 The footsteps outside the hall were clear. Step, step A man wearing a simple grey robe and short hair hurried into the nine tower palace. Wesselis was sitting on the throne waiting quietly. "Your Majesty." When the messenger of bravos entered the palace, he saw the silver haired young man on the throne bowing. Bravos''s messengers, of course, came with a sense of reconciliation. Nowadays, tangorian''s power has become more and more fierce. It is not in bravos''s interest to have an all-out war with tangorian. Therefore, the messenger of bravos carried a ship of gold, silver and jewelry with a total value of very huge, and gave it to wesselis, hoping to ease the relationship between the two sides. of course. Bravos''s envoy naturally did not come to pantos with the theme of easing relations. Although many people know it, they have not exposed it directly. The bravos should bear great responsibility for the massacre suffered by mill. Because it was the dothraks hired by bravos who attacked pantos. However, the doslaks were frustrated in the attack of pantos, lost the war, and instead raided mill, launching a massacre in the city of mill. However, bravos people are unwilling to bear this responsibility, let alone be nailed to the stigma of history. Naturally, they have the cheek not to admit these crimes. Closing the door is to ease the relationship. Bravos opened the door to celebrate the upcoming 16th naming day of his majesty wesselis tangaryan III. It is also a gift for his adult gift. Wesselis will be named on September 24th, when a grand celebration will be held in the city of pantos. With the rapid development of tangaryan''s strength on the AESOP continent, wesselis''s adult ceremony must be very grand. All forces, whether hostile or friendly, have not missed this opportunity for exchange. They have sent envoys in advance and are now on their way to pantos. Although there was a little unhappiness, they later helped novos put out the cause of the mountain fire. The relationship between the bearded monks and tangaryan was ok, and they sent messengers. Although kohall was far away from the emperor, he also sent people to join the fun and communicate trade-related issues. After the fall of mill, the triangular stability of the "three sisters kingdom" collapsed. Reese and telosi are now tit for tat, with a posture of imminent war. Therefore, both city states hope to win over tangorian to support their sovereignty over the disputed land, and beware of volantis, which is ready to move again. Therefore, the two city states are also full of sincerity. The arrogant volantis also sent an emissary. Although there have been deep contradictions between the two families. As the "eldest daughter of Valeria", volantis once wanted to unite with tangaryan to conquer ESSOS and recreate the fortress of freedom. However, it was rejected by the then tangaryan patriarch "Conqueror" AEGON. Then volantis''s army began to attack telosi, and the war officially broke out. Egan rode a dragon to participate in the war and defeated volantis''s army, so the two sides formed a hatred. But now volantis is gradually declining, and tangaryan is also in exile on the continent of ESSOS. Volantis, ruled by the elephant party, seems to want to get rid of the past and get in touch with tangaryan again. Therefore, they also came with a lot of sincerity and excellent negotiators. Even, there is an exiled prince from the remote midsummer islands, Zale island. He was very similar to the fate of wesselis. He had dark skin and a feather cloak. He was Prince jaraba Thor from King''s landing. It''s still a month before his Majesty''s Bar Mitzvah. However, many missions have gathered in pantos in a short time, and many are still on their way. But one thing happened after another. While wesselis hasn''t figured out whether to turn against bravos After all, this major direction must be carefully considered, and it can never be decided with a pat on the head. Moreover, with successive wars, wesselis must also take into account the soldiers'' War weariness and morale. At this time, another great event happened from Westeros on the other side of the narrow sea. ¡­ An urgent message was rushed into wesselis''s hands. This information comes from westero, and the content of the information is also very simple. It was probably the breakdown of the negotiations between the savages and the baratheon Dynasty, and the king of the Great Wall sounded the legendary horn of winter. Then a section of the great wall collapsed, and hundreds of thousands of savages poured into the north. That night, King Robert seemed to be very drunk. Instead of staying in the black castle, he got up and secretly went to mole village for the night. When Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, learned the news, he led a team of guards to leave the Great Wall to find Robert. There was only one Duke Stannis left behind in the black castle. That night, the black castle collapsed and savages poured in. No one could confirm whether Stannis was alive or dead. Some people say that Stannis broke through under the protection of the soldiers, while others say that he was simply killed by a stone. At that time, the situation was very chaotic, and it was difficult for the person who transmitted this information to make it clear. There were many hearsay messages. However, it is true that the Great Wall has collapsed and hundreds of thousands of savages have poured into the north. It can no longer be true news. Now the whole northern territory is a pot of porridge. In addition to the aristocrats who own the castle, the villages outside the city and the farmers, everyone is in danger. Several villages have been slaughtered by savages. But it is said that neither King Robert nor Duke ED is in any serious trouble. They were not in the great wall that night, so they soon organized the disabled and defeated generals and launched a counterattack against the savages. In fact, the combat effectiveness of the so-called hundreds of thousands of savages was not very high. They were soon defeated by the slow regular army. However, these victories will not help alleviate the chaos in the north. After all, there are too many savages and too few regular armies. Hundreds of thousands of savages run back and forth, burn, kill, loot and destroy everywhere. In fact, not to mention people, even hundreds of thousands of pigs are not so easy to catch so quickly. Moreover, the number of coalition forces brought by Robert was too small. He could not catch these savages by organizing soldiers to March East and West. He even encountered several savage ambushes and lost a lot of soldiers. Wesselis was almost shocked when he saw the information in his hand. He did not expect that such a dramatic change had suddenly taken place in the situation of westero, which even shocked him more than mill''s destruction. What he didn''t expect was that the legendary horn of winter was really useful. In his memory, isn''t this thing broken? Later, it was picked up by the pathogenic wolf bailing with Jon Snow during the night watchman expedition. Then he blew a few times without blowing, and then Sam Tali took him to the school city. Chapter 285 The great wall of despair collapsed. For Westeros, the violent shock it caused was no less than the impact of mill''s slaughter on ESSOS. After all, the two sides are separated by the sea. Wesselis actually received the news a lot later, and the nobles of the seven countries learned the news earlier than wesselis. It wasn''t until then that they realized... That things were tricky. Limited by the backward tools of information transmission, in this era, it takes time for an important information to spread. However, reality is important information, which often has strong timeliness. Wesselis, with this heavy message in his hand, looked grave and could not see his joy and anger. To tell the truth, there was not much schadenfreude in his heart, but he just felt that things were in some trouble. The Great Wall is the only barrier for human beings to stop strange ghosts. The collapse of the great wall means that it is much more difficult for human beings to stop strange ghosts. Wesselis hopes to see the baratheon Dynasty fight with the strange ghost, and then he can reap the benefits, not to see the strange ghost completely destroy the seven countries. In that case, I''m afraid the whole Westeros will be completely reduced to ghosts. Human beings will die and the dead run rampant, which has become an uncontrollable situation, and may even threaten the human security on the side of the narrow sea. The problem that wesselis was still struggling with now seems that he doesn''t have to continue to struggle. Reality made the decision for him. "How is the fleet built now?" Wesselis finished reading the information in his hand, then raised his head and asked. The Longshi Island fleet loyal to the tangaryan family was raided by the Royal Fleet led by Stannis on Longshi island many years ago. The key to the war was that Stannis bought off some soldiers and officers of the Longshi Island fleet. The valleyan family, who had been standing in line and making no statement, suddenly fell to the side of baratheon and launched an attack on the tangaryan fleet stationed on Longshi island at that time. The battle resulted in the collapse of the Longshi Island fleet and heavy losses. It was forced to retreat to the coast of bravos, give up Longshi Island, and also lose the ability to attack Westeros. Count Jeffrey, the commander-in-chief of the fleet, was also shot in the chest and seriously injured. Although later rescued, but also left a permanent root cause, from time to time on the old injury attack. The fleet suffered heavy losses, and the only Navy General was seriously injured. If wesselis wants to attack Westeros in the future, he first needs to restore the longstone Island fleet. Therefore, in recent years, the tangaryan family has allocated a lot of funds to restore the scale of the fleet, including the gross tonnage, the number of ships and the number of ship soldiers. However, at that time, the tangorian family only controlled the area of andalos, with only one narrow wharf. The shipbuilding industry was extremely backward and could not build large tonnage ships without corresponding technology and capacity. Later, with wesselis going to the meeting alone, 200 people took the city and pantos. After that, all these problems were solved. Pantos has a very prosperous port, and the seven countries and even Yuhai have trade exchanges. Naturally, the shipbuilding industry is also very developed. There are many skilled shipbuilding craftsmen who can manufacture the largest tonnage of warships. Therefore, the recovery plan of Longshi Island fleet has been restarted again. The black death, the flagship of the Longshi Island fleet of the old generation, gave up repair because of heavy injury and retired with honor. Now it stops at the small harbor of the sentry tower. Now the new black death is being built. Its tonnage scale far exceeds that of its predecessors. It is equipped with a large number of catapults and giant crossbows. At the same time, two other main ships, second only to the flagship of the new black death, were built at the pantos port shipyard, named after Renes and danilis'' dragons, Rego and veselion. Hearing wesselis''s question, Jon Clinton, sitting in the second position on the left, was shocked. Then he sorted out the useful part from the thick data and handed it to wesselis. "Your Majesty." The three new ships were built in pantos, and Jon Clinton had been in charge before, so he knew very well about these ships. Sitting diagonally opposite him, Oberon on wesselis''s right was a little bored playing with his ring and looked up at Jon Clinton. He just dismissed each other two months ago, but Jon didn''t seem to have any resentment against himself. On the contrary, his attitude was still the same, not flattering but not alienating, and even a little arrogant. No one likes him in the palace, but no one is not afraid of him. In short, this person has no friends, is rigid and rigorous, does not form gangs, and likes to put on a business appearance in everything. Even Oberon suspected that Jon didn''t resent himself because he thought it was in line with the rules to dismiss him, because Oberon''s official position was bigger than him and had the right to do so. And the other side. Wesselis looked at the information Jon had given him. His face was not very good-looking, and there was a slight frown on his brow. Because the construction progress of the three warships fell behind expectations. Jon Clinton may have noticed that wesselis was a little unhappy. He pondered a little and explained. "Your Majesty, the ship building progress is behind schedule because of the siege some time ago. Some key raw materials can''t be transported in." There are reasons why the construction of the three warships was somewhat slow. Some time ago, they were besieged by the doslaks. Many raw materials for shipbuilding could not be transported in, so naturally they could not start construction. The three main ships have very strict requirements for wood. They must be hard enough to resist moisture and humidity. They can''t make up for the number, so they waste a lot of time. "Well, I know." "Jon, hurry them up again and let them speed up some progress." Wesselis naturally knew why he had delayed the progress of shipbuilding, and then opened his mouth with a slight frown. "It doesn''t matter if you slow down in peacetime." "However, the situation on Westeros has changed dramatically. The Great Wall has suddenly collapsed, savages have poured into the north, and the Allied forces of the seven countries have retreated to Winterfell and arrested savages everywhere." "The situation is rapidly changing." "At any time, we may be ready to set out on an expedition to Westeros, whether against ghosts or usurpers. Even if we bring them both together, warships are essential." There was no boat that wesselis could fly over, but his soldiers could not swim across the narrow sea. Therefore, as long as the warship is not in place, wesselis is just staring at Westeros even if he wants to plot. Chapter 286 Now the situation in westero is really a mess. Savages have hundreds of tribes with different cultures and even races. They don''t get together, but run around. Because they know very well that they can''t beat the regular army of the coalition with the wooden stick in their hand. The other party''s sword is more sharp and has armor. Armor is a big killer, even more important than high-quality weapons. A soldier in armor can easily deal with five or six farmers holding wooden sticks. Therefore, from the beginning, Mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall, had no hope that he could really set up an array and defeat the coalition forces of the seven countries. Their only chance is to capture Robert alive when the great wall collapses. They can''t even kill each other. Because a dead king is just a fat man, the nobles of King''s landing can compromise with each other at any time and push a new king to replace him. A living king is an important hostage who can coerce them to retreat and extort land and food. But unfortunately... King Robert drank happily that night and went whoring. In fact, Mans Reid did not expect that the king should be so Cao Dan, which led to the failure of the plan. However, since he could not catch the living king, Mans Reid had already had an alternative, so even if he changed his direction. The king of the great wall directly ordered that after crossing the Great Wall, the savage kingdom was divided into parts, and hundreds of tribes fought on their own. No resistance, no war, just head south. Run as far as you can, and the more you go south, the better. Because the people behind the great wall do not know the horror of strange ghosts, and the wild people have fought with strange ghosts several times in the past few months. Every fight is a very heavy loss. They are very aware of the horror and terror of strange ghosts. Although they still have human faces, they are two different beings from human beings. They don''t breathe, they don''t eat. Not afraid of the cold, even mans Reid once saw a group of dead people come out from under the sea. It''s true to come out and step on the bottom of the sea without even swimming, because these people don''t have to breathe. However, this is only a shallow sea. No one knows whether the deep-sea water pressure can have an effect on these dead people, but it still makes mans Reid feel frightened. And these dead people will kill all the creatures they see. It is difficult for birds and animals to escape. Even as strange ghosts gradually move south from the eternal winter, the cold of death gradually invades, and even the cold resistant trees outside the Great Wall will be frozen to death. These strange ghosts and their servants are like death, where there is no vitality to exist. Therefore, these savages could not raise any resistance in the face of strange ghosts. They just wanted to escape all the way south after leaving the Great Wall. Of course, it would be better if we could attack a port halfway, seize ships and flee to the other side of the narrow sea. This is mans Reid''s second plan. Now the current situation in the north is that hundreds of thousands of savages crossed the great wall and began to destroy everywhere, attack villages and plunder food like locusts. They even grabbed a lot of weapons and equipment, and the armed forces of the wild people became stronger and stronger. The few regular troops are suffocated and can''t make it out with strength, because the other party doesn''t put up the formation to fight with you. Occasionally, careless regular troops were ambushed by savages. By the time other friendly forces arrived, these soldiers had died miserably. His armor and clothes were stripped clean, leaving only naked bodies lying in the wind and snow. The savages got another wave of equipment, increased their strength, and then walked away. ¡­ The news had spread throughout the seven countries before it reached wesselis. The nobles of the seven countries who had not paid attention to it before understood that things were difficult. Unexpectedly, however, they did not immediately send more troops to support King Robert''s suppression of the savages. Instead, they seized the time to send troops to block the main intersections entering the territory. Prevent these fleeing savages from entering their own territory and causing damage to property. But later I felt that it was impossible to lose face and honor. The king was still fighting on the front line, and they shrank in the rear. And Jon Erin, the former prime minister who stayed at King''s landing, issued many recruitment orders one after another. The Knights and soldiers of the seven countries were required to obey the king''s call, expedition to the north, clean up the incoming savages and fight against the possible strange ghosts. So Langley baratheon of the little Duke storm took the lead in supporting his brother, but he did not go out in person, but entrusted another count to lead baratheon''s hometown army to the north. Then came the second response from the West. The wily Prince tywin Lannister is also a famous commander of the seven countries, but he also stayed in Kaiyan city to preside over the overall situation and sent other earls in the west to lead the king. Then came the king''s new in laws. Although savages and ghosts may not be able to threaten the river bend in the south. And the Tyrell family of Gaoting is not good at war, but at this juncture, other nobles have to express their attitude one after another. It''s just a few distractions. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the valley. They don''t need to say anything. Although Jon Erin has not been in the valley for many years, his control over the valley is declining, but the prestige of the Erin family is still there, and the knights in the valley are on their way to the north. This time, the families of the seven countries have also moved seriously and sent a large number of troops. They have a total of 60000 people in one place. Even Donne did not continue to paddle this time, but sent thousands of people. Because although Donne and targaryan are allied, and the threat of strange ghosts is far away, after all, they are on the same land, and things are afraid in case. This army of more than 60000 people, including 5500 knights, officially broke the record that Westeros formed the largest army in history when AEGON conquered Westeros about 300 years ago. At that time, Loren Lannister, king of Kaiyan, and menn gardener IX, king of the river, joined nearly 55000 troops in Jinshu city in order to resist Egan tangaryan. Now, with some reservations, the seven countries have joined forces of 60000 people to form a human alliance to resist the invasion of strange ghosts and head straight for Winterfell. It took a long time for the formation of the human coalition to advance. Because it is separated by the sea, the transmission of information is seriously delayed. It is the end of September when the information falls into the hands of wesselis. There is no golden autumn in September in pantos, but a colder and colder wind. The changing seasons over the years made wesselis uncomfortable at first, but the residents living here did not adapt, as they should. Wesselis did not know whether such a long rotation of seasons was caused by the special influence of astronomy and geography, or by the legendary "fighting" between distant gods. He was standing on the tower of the palace in a fluffy snow-white cloak, overlooking the endless sea. His bar mitzvah is under intense preparation. After today He is an adult in this world. Chapter 287 The young man with long silver and gold hair also wears a golden crown on his head. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of all the girls present. Even some middle-aged noble ladies couldn''t help rolling their throats. They felt itchy and had an impulse to hold the beautiful boy and ravage him. Wesselis is too handsome. Especially after his physique broke through the extraordinary. Long silver blond hair glittered in the sun, almost covering the golden crown on top of the head. His skin also became very textured, white and smooth, and even ordinary swords could not pierce his skin without a little effort. There were some reserved smiles on the young man''s beautiful and handsome cheeks. However, when he saw the two girls standing in the front row of the crowd on both sides, he couldn''t help showing a gentle smile on his face. "Brother." Then danilis ran up to him and gave wesselis a big hug. Wesselis also hugged his sister and rubbed danilis, who was also silver haired. Danilis''s character was so sticky that she didn''t want to let go when she hugged wesselis. And after such a long time without seeing her, wesselis also found that the girl''s character had changed. Before the bar mitzvah, daenerys kept chattering, and wesselis listened patiently to the girl talking about trivial things in the castle. As the old maid said to wesselis. Reneth has become more sensible, and daenerys may be approaching puberty. She is not only taller, but also has a sharp figure. Moreover, her character has become much more lively. She is no longer shy and dare not speak because of many small things. Both girls have made good changes, and wesselis is naturally very happy. "Good day, uncle." On the other side, little Egan, watching the family get together, couldn''t help coming forward to say hello to them. "And aunt danilis." Although young AEGON was about the same age as daenerys, he still wanted to call her aunt. Wesselis patted little Egan on the shoulder. Daenerys was a little restrained and strange about Egan''s appearance, but she also said hello politely. Before she came here from andalos, danilis heard of such a man, who was said to be the son of her eldest brother, rega tangaryan, whom she had never met. But danilis also heard some rumors that the other party was not a "dragon", but just to make up for the number The existence of AEGON within the tangaryan family has been questioned. Because it is really impossible to prove whether the other party is the real prince AEGON. After all, this is only one side of the story of some people, unless other evidence can be found. "Hello, AEGON." Daenerys responded politely to Egan. Bang¡ª¡ª Then, accompanied by the melodious bell in the palace, his Majesty''s adult ceremony officially began. The 40 pantos families who escaped the cleaning of the bloody night and the local rich businessmen. The new aristocrat of the tangorian Dynasty, count Jeffrey, who stayed in andalos, and William Darry, the former Red Castle coach, also came to the scene. The old Sir was the Earl of wesselis. He enfevered a prosperous town closest to andalos and built a small castle. It''s a pity that Jeffrey didn''t get married in his life, didn''t leave any children, and no one can inherit his castle. In fact, wesselis overheard that the old jazz was as old as he is now, that is, when he was sixteen. In westero, it seems that a illegitimate child who was later legalized was left, raised by his brother and inherited his surname. Because he killed a noble enemy in the street and was judged by the king, he was forced to flee Westeros and came to the AESOP continent to become a mercenary sailor. Later, by chance, I met Prince leiga. He was able to return to westero, but he remained anonymous and did not restore his last name. Finally, he stayed in the position of commander-in-chief of Longshi Island fleet, and he has been loyal to the tangaryan family because of rega''s appreciation. The old jazz didn''t want to talk about his sad past, and wesselis naturally couldn''t press him. It''s over. The old count is still full of white hair. Although he is very old, he is still tall and strong. You can even go into battle in person with bright eyes. However, the previous old injury did have some impact on him. If you take a closer look, you can find that his face is not as radiant as before, and his spirit is very strong, but his body is much worse than before. Wearing the golden medal of the king''s hand on his chest, the old count ranked first among the people in the main hall. Reneth and danilis, two princesses of the new dynasty, must stand behind count Jeffrey, Oberon, Bessie Joyce, Jon Clinton, Prince ragged, and so on. It''s hard to even see one side at ordinary times. Now they all come together. Chapter 288 Bang¡ª¡ª Then the melodious bell rang again throughout pantos. Envoys from all trading city states came forward one after another and handed over their gift lists and credentials to congratulate them. Then wesselis led the nobles of the new dynasty and envoys around the whole city of pantos. However, wesselis did not ride the ivory and gold throne of the Sao Bao, but rode his own war horse to get closer to the people. The handsome young man with silver hair wears gorgeous brocade robes, with long hair fluttering in the wind and a golden crown on his head. The three dragons also danced above his head and were extremely domineering. All the nobles and messengers of the New Dynasty present also followed him in gorgeous clothes. The long team drove out of the nine tower palace and inspected the city of pantos. "Don''t squeeze!" "Hey!" "Go back!" On both sides are tangaryan soldiers who are maintaining order and isolating the surrounding pantos citizens. The citizens of pantos are enthusiastic. They crowded in the front to watch their legendary real dragon king, saved the Savior of pantos, and smashed the monopoly of the governor''s family, the Savior who squeezed the people''s blood and sweat. When they saw wesselis passing in front of them on a war horse, the surrounding people blocked by soldiers cheered, and even surged forward one wave after another. The weather in pantos today is good and the weather is beautiful. The clear sky, cloudless, sunny, no cold wind, the people kept crowding forward, issued cheers and waved to wesselis. Wesselis also held the reins of the war horse in one hand, waved to the people, and smiled on his calm cheeks. It is indeed a matter of pride to be supported by the people. He doesn''t do much. First, the monopoly was liberated, prices fell and people''s income increased, that is, money was given. Second, we won a battle, and the people''s spiritual level was satisfied. In the face of foreign merchants, we can stand up and speak loudly. ¡­ "The tangorian king in exile is very popular in pantos..." Following the motorcade in the rear, the messenger of King telosi looked at the popularity of wesselis among the people of pantos and spoke with some anxiety. On the other side, the mayor of braavos shook his head slightly when he heard the words of the telosi messenger. "His majesty wesselis III is much more popular in andalos than here." In andalos. Wesselis is almost a "demigod", and the people support him more because he has been deified and created miracles. In pantos, wesselis led pantos to win the war and ended the monopoly of the governor''s family. Now it has a high natural reputation. The national mood of pantos people is also at a high moment. After all, pantos has been a history of humiliation for nearly a century. However, pantos was happy, but the neighbors around him were worried. A popular dictator will unite stronger forces. If the king is belligerent, it is not a good thing for his neighbors. Throughout the growth history of wesselis, the exiled king of tangaryan can not be called a "tyrant". But at least he is an active militant. Under his rule, tangaryan had hardly a year without war, constantly opening up and expanding his territory. Many interesting things also happened during wesselis''s inspection of pantos. For example, a group of orphans begged loudly, and the frightened war horses crashed into the fruit stall. A knight''s war horse fell in love and came to the other side of the horse regardless of the owner''s obstruction. There was also a mistress who did not know which nobleman had abandoned and came to the door with her illegitimate son. When the street stopped the team to sue the "imperial petition", saying that his employer owed no salary, and so on After some tossing, wesselis''s tour of the city was quite successful, and led the team back to the palace. Then there was a grand dinner, and the next day, according to the plan, there was a martial arts competition to celebrate the king''s adult ceremony. A group of knights who want to win honor and take this opportunity to emerge naturally have long been ready. Wesselis is very interested, but naturally he doesn''t need to add luster to his name with a champion of the martial arts competition. Otherwise, if he''s going to end up, the champion of the martial arts contest is easy to get. You know, Gregor krigon, the demon mountain known as the first villain of the seven countries, is still detained in a water prison with five limbs broken. You can''t live, you can''t die. ¡­ This happened not long ago. Oberon forced him to confess his crime and wrote a confession. Accuse the usurper Robert baratheon and tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, the guardian of the west, of being murderers. Gregor krigon himself couldn''t understand the details of entering the Red Castle that year. He just explained that he did take a baby boy with blond hair from Princess Elia Martel''s arms, hit the wall and broke his head and blood. A baby boy with blond hair? Oberon pried out such an important piece of information from the mouth of magic mountain. But magic mountain doesn''t remember very clearly. After all, it was a long time ago. Then Oberon told wesselis about it. "Blonde?" "How is this possible?" Wesselis was also a little stunned, and then tried to recall the color of AEGON''s hair when he was just a baby. However, when wesselis crossed a few days before the fall of Junlin, he really couldn''t remember AEGON''s hair color clearly. The baby boy''s hair is very short, only a little. Wesselis had just crossed over at that time. He was confused and didn''t observe carefully. Now it''s hard to confirm that he thought about it carefully. He remembers... It should be silver. But fortunately, there is another important person to confirm. That''s the old maid of the tangaryan family. Sophia once followed queen Leila, the mother of wesselis. She must remember what color of hair Egan had. This matter is very important. If AEGON''s hair is not golden, it means that the baby boy who fell on the wall at that time may not be the real AEGON. Then. Wesselis sent another letter to andalos, but Sophia, who answered the letter, denied that Egan had blond hair. "AEGON looks like a tangorian, but his hair is not golden. Neither the prince nor the princess has golden hair. How can a boy with golden hair be born?" But in her reply, Sophia explained this. Egan''s hair may indeed look a little "yellow" in a dark room with only candles. Sophia had personally taken care of AEGON for a long time. Naturally, she couldn''t understand better. Egan''s hair was a little yellow. It did suddenly look a little like gold, but it was not completely gold. It was still silver in the bright sun. It may have something to do with Egan''s mother, Elia. Elia''s health condition was very unstable. She was ill in bed for half a year when she gave birth to reneth. When giving birth to Egan, he almost lost his life and was diagnosed by the bachelor as unable to give birth again. Elia''s physical problems led to a little congenital malnutrition when Egan was a child, which led to a little withered and yellow hair. Magic Mountain killed Elia and her children in the room with only candles. Finally, when tywin wrapped the child''s body in a red robe and presented it to Robert, it was outside in the sunshine. Chapter 289 Across the narrow sea. Veselis, the former fugitive second prince of the tangaryan Dynasty, the evil seed of the Dragon most hated by Robert, is holding an adult ceremony. A living adult male tangaryan successor is enough to pose a great challenge to the baratheon Dynasty. Even if he has nothing, Robert wants to find a killer to kill him. Now, however, the heir to the tangaryan family is not without everything. Wesselis holds a large army and has a vast territory. Compared with the two Dukes in Westeros except the north, wesselis has a huge population base, two main cities and the oil-rich pantos, who are eyeing the Iron Throne. The pressure he gave has almost spread across the seven countries through the narrow sea. Almost everyone knows that a big war will break out between the new king and the old king sooner or later. In fact, the baratheon dynasty did not win the support of the people. The reason why it can still stand firm now is mainly because many nobles in the seven countries have offended the tangaryan family to death, and there is no room to turn back. The four families of wolves, deer, fish and eagles occupy half of the seven countries. These people are the main force of the rebellion, which is unforgivable. There are also many families who fell on hearing the wind, and even stabbed tangaryan in the back. One of the representatives is the Lannister family. A lot of unhappiness happened later. If wesselis ever crossed the narrow sea and regained the iron throne, the Lannister family would not escape liquidation. Then they can figure out where to escape by boat. however. Now Robert baratheon has no time to take into account the intelligence across the narrow sea. He is now facing the chaos in front of him. In fact, the situation in the north is somewhat special, mainly because it is vast and sparsely populated. The northern territory is vast, almost equal to the total area of the other six kingdoms. However, although the northern territory is vast and sparsely populated, it is not comparable to the rich south. The northern territory is covered with large tracts of wasteland, forests and snow capped mountains. This vast and sparsely populated terrain is very suitable for the tactics of savages shooting and running. And the ability of wild people to survive in the wild is extremely excellent. Once they drill into the mountains or forests, the regular army can''t find them. If they go deep, they are easy to be ambushed. And now they don''t have enough soldiers. Most of them were killed when the great wall collapsed, and others were killed by savages in the chaos of that night. Soldiers can''t find generals, they can''t find soldiers. After all, who could have thought that such a big great wall suddenly collapsed. Commander Robert and ED stark were in mole village that night. Robert was drunk and playing naked with an equally naked woman. Lord ed came back to find their unreliable king at the same time. However, at this time, they suddenly received the news of the collapse of the Great Wall, and both looked at each other. Then Robert woke up and hurried back to Winterfell with ED, gathering the defeated soldiers along the way. But people don''t always have bad luck. Laughing boys don''t have bad luck. Robert, a big laughing boy, has always had good luck. Robert once escaped Jon Clinton by drilling under a woman''s skirt. This time, they found the location of mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall. Stannis did not die the night the great wall collapsed, but the shock was real. Some of his bald head was smashed by a stone, and then he broke out of the siege and escaped from the black castle under the desperate protection of the guard. Stannis did not return to Winterfell, but led his guards around the forest. In a panic, they fled into the dense forest and couldn''t find their way back. But just then. Stannis led several remaining guards to find the trace of mans Reid, the suspected king of the Great Wall. Mans Reid seemed to hide in the dense forest, secretly directing the savages to destroy. When he found this, Stannis left quietly, and then spent a long time finding his way back. However, Stannis still didn''t return to Winterfell at this time, but the artist was brave. He led the pro guards to continue wandering and gathered some soldiers who fled in the battle of black castle. Then he led the defeated soldiers back to the dense forest. The Duke of Longshi island was still wrapped with a bandage on his head. His whole body had long been broken and smelled strongly. However, he is as tenacious as a stone. Stannis pulled out his long sword, bravely led the soldiers to attack and kill themselves in front. He entered the savage tribe hiding in the dense forest. After a fierce battle, he personally captured mans Reid, the king of beyond the Great Wall. Mans Reid had just been arrested. At first, he was very calm and wanted to hide his identity, but he was exposed by a slip of the tongue by another simple-minded man. Mans Reid is actually really unlucky. His plan of breaking up the whole into parts and doing damage everywhere involved the regular army. In order to reduce the target and prevent the armies of the seven countries from staring at him, only more than 300 savages were left around him. However, Mans Reid never thought that hundreds of thousands of savages were running all over the north, and even those with sharp legs and feet were about to escape from the north and enter the Hejian land. But unfortunately he was watched by Stannis and caught. Stannis doesn''t know mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall. At that time, he was lying in the snow, only through some clues and calm inference, he guessed that this might be the foothold of the king outside the Great Wall. If we didn''t kill these people and don''t suffer losses, we would have recovered the losses of the defeat. So Stannis ran out and gathered some defeated soldiers, and then boldly killed them again. After a fierce fight between the two sides in the dense forest, there were only a dozen soldiers left in Stannis. Although the savages resist very tenaciously, they are also dead and captured alive. Mans Reid saw that the war was bad and could not run away, so he surrendered very quickly and disguised very well when he was just caught. He pretended to be an ordinary savage tribal leader, and even offered to surrender to the regular army to help them encircle and suppress other savages. Stannis was initially deceived by mans Reid''s exquisite acting skills. He also thought he didn''t catch the real king outside the Great Wall, and he felt a little disappointed. However, since we did not catch the king outside the Great Wall, we would not suffer if we caught a "guide Party". Chapter 290 However, at this time. Another captive savage next to mans Reid made a mistake when answering a question. This makes the thoughtful Stannis keenly aware of each other''s true identity. He just confirmed that the tribal leader who looked honest, kowtowed and begged for mercy, and expressed his willingness to lead the regular army to destroy the savages was mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall. Stannis then stopped giving mans Reid the chance to continue his sophistry. He led the remaining dozen soldiers to escort the king beyond the Great Wall to Lindong city to meet his eldest brother. ¡­ Stannis''s return to Winterfell naturally caused a sensation. His eldest brother, Robert, went out of the city to meet him personally. He rarely hugged each other with tears in his eyes. Although the two brothers have different feelings and often quarrel, they are also a close brother born by their parents after all. Like the stone in the toilet, Stannis smelled and hard, and his eyes were slightly red. Everyone in Winterfell thought Stannis was already dead. And then. Stannis then pulled out mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall, and told everyone his identity. At the beginning, ed stark and his big brother Robert couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was the king of the Great Wall. However, after repeated confirmation, the identity of the other party was finally determined. Mans Reid was once a savage orphan raised by the night watchman. He grew up and served in the night watchman Corps for many years. Then he defected and left the night watchman corps and returned to the savages. Finally, he united all the savages, calmed their disputes, and was elected the king beyond the Great Wall. Therefore, some veterans of the night watchman Corps can still recognize him, such as the living fossil of the night watchman corps, Bachelor IMON. The old scholar was not killed when the city wall collapsed. He had a high prestige in the night watchman corps, so he was protected by many soldiers. Finally, the escort fled to Winterfell, and so did Jay Mormon, the commander-in-chief of the night watchman Corps. Robert finally confirmed that the other party was really the legendary queen beyond the Great Wall, and was overjoyed. You should know that this man is responsible for the erosion and chaos in the north. If he hadn''t sounded the horn of winter, the desperate Great Wall wouldn''t collapse, and savages wouldn''t pour into the north. However, at this time, including Robert, ed stark, Stannis, Jon Royce of the valley and others who boast of justice selectively forgot that the savages had taken the initiative to negotiate several times. The savages kept lowering their conditions and stature, imploring the kings of the seven countries to open the city gate and let the savages go to the Great Wall to avoid the pursuit of strange ghosts. However, they were arrogantly rejected by Robert. Robert didn''t believe that savages had weapons that could destroy the city wall, so he regarded the words of savage messengers as farting. Eventually led to today''s situation. In order to survive, the wild people really sounded the horn of winter and collapsed the Great Wall. Then they fled to the north and did damage everywhere. They believed that these were the result of the arrogance of the people behind the Great Wall, so they had to retaliate several times. Now the real king outside the Great Wall was bound and brought to Winterfell. Robert was overjoyed when he saw the king of the Great Wall captured alive, and then immediately asked mans Reid to order all the kneeling savages to surrender, or he would burn him alive. Robert is now also angered by savages. When he was king for so many years, he was so wronged, and his character has changed completely from the black haired young man. Ed stark wanted to dissuade Robert. He believed that the king of beyond the Great Wall was also a decent person after all, and no one should be punished by the cruel criminal law of torture. If the king of the Great Wall commits a capital crime, he can be sent to the gallows or beheaded, and burning the other party alive undoubtedly reproduces the behavior of the tyrant crazy King iris II. However, at this time, Mans Reid, who remained silent after his identity was revealed, suddenly began to satirize Robert. He laughed that they would all die in the hands of strange ghosts, and the iron throne would eventually be acquired by the tangaryan King across the narrow sea. Although mans Reid has always lived outside the Great Wall, he unexpectedly knows the situation of the seven countries very well. And mans Reid told Robert that he would not order the savages to surrender. Because he told all the savages long ago that he was not a "King beyond the Great Wall" and did not want to be a king. He just United everyone together to tide over the difficulties. "They are all free people!" "No one can make them bend their knees!" Mans Reid even spit a mouthful of sputum on Robert''s face, which was full of a look of dying. Robert was really angered by mans Reid''s attitude, even if he wanted to burn each other alive. Ed stark and Stannis saw that mans Reid wanted to deliberately provoke Robert and seek the idea of quick death. So they hurriedly tried to stop the king, but they couldn''t stop it at all. The furious Robert Dang even let the soldiers set up the fire rack, under which there were still dead grass, and then tied mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall, to the post. Holding a flaming torch in his hand, he finally asked the other party whether he would bend his knees and surrender. However, it was still ridiculed by mans Reid. Finally, Robert threw the torch into the dead grass in anger, and a big fire burned in an instant. Mans Reid, who had not changed his face in the fire, glared at everyone around him with eyes that looked like people to eat. For his people, he was willing to die calmly. Because mans Reid knew very well that he had fallen into the hands of the kings of the seven countries, and the other party would certainly make an article of himself to deceive other free people to lay down their weapons or surround them for help. He didn''t want to cause more free people to die for his own reasons, so mans Reid deliberately wanted to provoke Robert to seek quick death. His scheme succeeded. Robert baratheon is really an irritable man. He hates the king beyond the Great Wall. It is very generous to give him a chance to live. After being rudely refused, he directly asked for a fire to burn him. However, Mans Reid underestimated the pain of burning alive. Originally, the savage man kept his face unchanged and even glared angrily. However, when the fire burned on his skin, the water in his body evaporated rapidly, and his skin slowly atrophied and turned yellow, revealing his flesh and blood. His face changed. The expression on mans Reid''s face gradually twisted, and a painful groan squeezed out of the gap between his teeth. Finally, the pain kept amplifying, so that he couldn''t bear it anymore and made a sad scream. His whole body was wrapped in flames, his mouth was wide, and flames were constantly emerging from his eyes and mouth. The twisted and shrill screams echoed over the whole winter city. The three children of the stark family stood in the corridor on the second floor of the castle and watched the flames burning below. Rob Stark''s face was serious and meticulous, and Jon Snow''s face showed unbearable. The little red haired beauty Sansa was directly frightened to cry. She had never seen such a terrible scene. In the past, the fair and just father stood behind Uncle Robert and watched a man burn alive without saying a word. Chapter 291 Distant pantos. Time flies. More than a month passed after wesselis''s Bar Mitzvah. From the capture of the city on the new year''s eve of 291 in the Egyptian calendar to now, many things have taken place, and a year has passed. The early morning sun penetrated the windowsill and sprinkled in the elegant bedroom. Under the golden curtain, Aaron was still sleeping sweetly. Last night, there was another cloud and rain. Aaron with better physical strength could not withstand such tosses. Wesselis still gets up on time. He seldom sleeps in. The young man with silver hair is sitting by the bed naked and wearing clothes. The main reason is that once he wakes up, he can''t sleep anymore. Wesselis has a lot of things in his mind. In a position like King, although he has high power and small mountains, his pressure is definitely much greater than that of a farmer, and he has a lot of things to consider. Every morning, even if you want to be lazy for a while, you can''t sleep at the thought of what''s in your mind. And at this time. Some small sounds came from his ears. A black cat came out of the window sill with a clever step and appeared in wesselis''s eyes. It''s bellerian, the little black cat that reneth brought out of the Red Castle. However, at that time, the little black cat was still a lovely little cat. Now after so many years, wesselis has held his own adult ceremony, and Belle lane has naturally grown from a small cat to an old black cat. Its body has become a lot fatter, and its walking is a little shaky. However, the balance is good and can move freely on the narrow windowsill. The main thing is that the food in the castle and palace is good, and they are well fed every day. And its head is still the small head it used to be. Compared with its fat body, it looks uncoordinated. He turned his head slightly around and didn''t find anyone looking at him. Then he collapsed lazily on the windowsill without fear of falling. At the same time, the round figure stretched slightly and stretched. However, the old black cat didn''t lie down for long. Then he found that the owner of the room had woken up and was sitting by the bed looking at himself. Then the black cat licked its paws and gave a soft cry of ''meow'', without any intention of leaving. Those who dare to occupy the room of weseries have no one in the nine tower palace except the old fat cat. When bellerian was in andalos castle, he was the "bully" in the castle. After arriving at the nine tower palace, he joined seamlessly and became the overlord here. Several wild cats that once lived in the palace were scratched and beaten after bellerian came, and finally all escaped here. Bellerian was satisfied. Shi Shi ran walked gracefully and came back to sleep. Wesselis looked at the big fat cat lying on his balcony. He was not ready to leave, but also shook his head slightly, and then took back his eyes. I don''t know if it''s because of the same name and surname as the black dragon. Often influenced by his younger brother''s domineering spirit, big Belle Lane really became a lot braver. In order to distinguish between a cat and a dragon, when they were present at the same time, wesselis called them ''big bellerian'' and ''little bellerian''. The old black cat is much older than the black dragon, and even has been forced to open business to help Renee hatch dragon eggs. Naturally, it is'' big Belle lane ''. The black dragon is just a child. Although it is really so big. Big fat cat doesn''t look very small, but it gets up in the Dragon circle. When the three dragons were young, the big fat cat often played with them, even lying on their backs. Later, they disappeared in the castle for a few days for no reason. It turned out that they ran to the imperial forest to play with the older children. Since the big and small Belle Ryan became good friends, the big Belle Ryan has become much braver, and her body has become higher and higher. Reneth once hated it very much. She suspected that bellerian had gone to the royal forest to find his little dragon brother for dinner. The dragons are also very friendly to the big fat cat. They often catch some game and roast it for big brother cat. Did not continue to pay attention to the fact that a big fat cat occupied his balcony. Wesselis looked back, fastened the last button, put on all his clothes and came to the silver mirror in the bedroom. This is a silver plated bronze mirror made by mill, which is very valuable. However, since mill was destroyed by the doslaks, the exquisite craftsmanship created by such masters has become less and less common. Wesselis stood in front of the isometric mirror and stared at himself. Then in his eyes, the black fog gradually filled the whole room, and wesselis''s figure was wrapped in the black fog. After some time''s accumulation, now the amount of black fog he has accumulated can support him to "add points" again. It is still the presentation of ancient and simple higher valerian words. Use ''water'', ''fire'', ''earth'', ''moon'' to express the corresponding ability. This time, wesselis raised his strength to the extraordinary field in one breath. At the same time, he raised his most proud spiritual ability to a higher level again, reaching nearly 30. Each attribute of ordinary people fluctuates around ten, while special people, such as magic mountain, his strength and physique are very terrible. With the blessing of magic ability, wesselis''s strength at that time was not even as strong as him, but magic mountain still didn''t achieve extraordinary ability. Wesselis has now broken through to transcendence. In addition to the significant improvement of strength, he has naturally awakened a new ability. That is the ability to freely absorb and give black fog. "Absorption and giving?" Wesselis stood in place and savored the ability he could understand. Now he stood in front of the silver mirror, raised one hand slightly, showing a claw shape. He didn''t know if others could see it, but now there was a black fog in the palm of his hand. Wesselis had a premonition that if this black fog was given to others, it might produce unexpected special abilities. Like Help each other improve their strength? The idea flashed through wesselis''s mind. However, he has not been tested, and he does not know the specific utility of this ability. And absorb and give. Giving is to give the black fog to others, while absorbing is to take the black fog away from others as the name suggests. Wesselis previously speculated that the black fog may be the spiritual energy in the human body, similar to the soul. Therefore, after he killed that person himself, he would take away the soul from the other party''s body, and the other party would die completely. Chapter 292 This ability to absorb is like... Killing. Once he grabs his wrist or touches his body, he can directly pull the other party''s soul out of his body. That is to kill each other. But it''s still the same problem. Without experiments, wesselis doesn''t know whether this ability has any effect on non-human beings, such as dragons or ghosts? If so Can''t he become a human hero and kill the night king in one blow? Of course, now he just thinks about it. It is not clear what the night king is, whether there is a soul or not. He has no ideal of saving the world, and he has no idea and ability to harden the Legion of the dead. Now the time has not come. He doesn''t want to fly to the other side of the narrow sea to meet the night King''s army. "The ability to absorb black fog is to kill, and the ability to give black fog... Should be very interesting." Wesselis stood before the silver mirror and whispered to himself. "But we still have to find something to test." "Who are you looking for?" The silver haired young man thought for a moment, glanced at Alline, who was still awake, and then his eyes fell on the big fat cat licking its paws in the sun. Big Belle Lane had stretched out in the sun with a relaxed expression. However, at this time, it seemed that wesselis suddenly felt his malicious eyes, and his expression was slightly stiff. Although he didn''t know what was going to happen, he instinctively had a bad hunch. The fat black cat struggled to get up from the ground and seemed to want to sneak away. However, at this time, it found that the silver haired young man who had just stood in the room had disappeared. The black cat was a little stunned. It thought it had seen a ghost in the daytime. How can a bipedal beast say no? Then I felt a pair of big hands hugging its stomach from behind it and picked it up. "Meow ~" Bellerion was sprawling and struggling to escape. However, wesselis held the black cat in his arms, slightly combed its hair, with a calm smile on his face and a gentle voice, as if he were coaxing a child. "It''s all right, bellerian." "It won''t hurt." Then the smile on the silver haired young man''s face converged slightly, and his palm pressed on the top of the black cat''s head. "Change it for me!" Next second. Bellerian''s body suddenly stiffened slightly, and a pair of dark green eyes glittered. Just now the fierce struggle also stopped, looked docile, hummed twice, and lay quietly in wesselis''s arms. At this time, no one can see what happened. But wesselis knew that he injected a black fog into the black cat. The quality of the black fog was not very high, only the size of a person''s soul. After the black fog entered bellerian''s body, the black cat became quiet. Wesselis held the black cat in one hand and put the other hand on its head. A pair of lavender eyes stared closely at the changes of bellerian. He didn''t want to hurt the black cat, so he was ready to interrupt the black fog in case of bad changes. But He was convinced that the existence of black fog had only advantages and no disadvantages for the black cat. His only worry was whether the black cat could withstand this force. So wesselis carefully controlled the injection of black fog. But now everything seems to be going well. Bellerian was suddenly quiet and seemed to be enjoying the process. A pair of eyes narrowed slightly, and the brilliance twinkled in the vertical pupil, which seemed to be brighter than before. Then the black fog was completely injected into bellerian''s body, and wesselis slowly stopped. "It''s over." The big fat cat didn''t seem to have any change, but was dissatisfied with wesselis''s sudden stop. He stood up, slightly perked up his hair, and then gave a cat cry. Then, with a light step, he easily jumped onto the windowsill, wagged his tail and ran away. seem... As if nothing had happened. "Huh?" Wesselis stood in front of the window sill, looked at bellerian''s distant back, put his hand on his chin and fell into meditation. "No response?" Although wesselis was convinced that the black fog was only good and not bad for the black cat, he also thought about several possible situations. Even the black cat became a Super Saiyan, and then gave him an uppercut. But I never thought that the black cat had no response. If nothing had happened, should it have a response anyway? "Why is this...?" Wesselis felt his chin and wondered. The black cat had run away now, and he didn''t catch up to catch the black cat back. "Does the black fog have a different effect on others?" However, while wesselis was thinking, Dorn girl sleeping on the soft big bed finally woke up. "Ah..." "Sleep well." Adrian stretched slightly and yawned. Then she saw wesselis standing alone on the balcony, as if shrouded in a thin layer of black fog. "Eh?" Aaron was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly woke up. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, confirmed that he was right, and then couldn''t help opening his mouth. "My love!" Adrian suddenly opened his mouth and woke up wesselis in meditation. Then, hearing what Adrian said, wesselis raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you see the black fog on me?" This surprised him. Since wesselis first came to this world, he awakened his ability to absorb the black fog, and found that no one but himself could see the black fog. However, I didn''t expect that when the power broke through the extraordinary, the whole body was as painful as fire, and then I got the ability to control the black fog. The black fog can be captured and given freely, and now it can be seen by Aryan with the naked eye. What''s going on? Are these the abilities brought about by the power to achieve transcendence, or the particularity brought about by the separation of all four attributes of wesselis from mortals? Wesselis thought for a moment, and he preferred the latter. Because he had guessed before that when all abilities reached transcendence, it would bring a qualitative change. Below 20 o''clock are all mortals, and reaching 20 o''clock will achieve transcendence. As for reaching 30 o''clock, there will be more terrible changes and another qualitative leap. Wesselis had such a guess, so when all his abilities reached extraordinary, he ''added'' the remaining black fog to his highest attribute ''lunar'' mental power. He is looking forward to what changes will occur when the spiritual power reaches a higher level again. Chapter 293 "My love!" Aaron sat at the head of the bed with his upper body naked and watched wesselis fall into meditation. He couldn''t help asking with a little worry. "What is the black fog?" "Or... Am I wrong?" Adrian was also a little suspicious that she had just woke up and was a little dazed. Wesselis was interrupted by Alline. When he heard his fiancee''s words, he raised his head and looked seriously into her eyes. He looked a little serious and said. "Of course... Some divine power." "God... Divine power?" Adrian heard wesselis''s words, slightly stared at the dog, and blinked his deep and good-looking eyes. "Of course." And wesselis nodded as he deserved. "You know, Aaron." "I have been blessed by the gods." People have always linked wesselis with a God. The story of an eight year old wandering Prince''s struggle is too magical to believe. And the title of a talented virtuous gentleman didn''t feel enough to express this exaggeration, and then he was connected with the gods. "What..." Yaliann heard what wesselis said, and his small mouth opened wider. He saw that wesselis was a little ready to move. Seeing the shocked look on Aaron''s face, which seemed to be about to believe, wesselis put away the fake serious expression on his face, smiled and shook his head. "Well, I lied to you." "Aaron." The silver haired young man smiled calmly. His smile was like the warm spring breeze and gently rubbed his fiancee''s cheek. "It''s not divine power." Then he saw Aaron clapping his palm in shame. This annoying guy! He teased himself again! Then wesselis asked Aaron to stop staying in bed and get up early. Then he put on his coat and walked out of the room. And Aaron watched wesselis leave the room. The shame on his face slowly converged, and his eyes twinkled with brilliance. "Black fog?" Donne girl sat on the bed with her upper body naked. She looked at the closed door after wesselis left, revealing her heavy chest without paying any attention. A puzzled expression appeared on a pretty face full of exotic customs, with a slight frown. She didn''t understand what wesselis just said. "And... Divine power?" When wesselis began to say something about divine power, he really bluffed Aaron. She really thought that wesselis had some amazing ability, because in her opinion, wesselis''s ability to control the dragon was already a divine power. But then wesselis''s words made her incomprehensible. She didn''t understand what he was talking about. "Am I... Really wrong?" Then Aaron thought for a moment. Then she greeted the maid she had brought from Dorn and asked her to call her trusted sand snake sisters. The war is over, and so is the bar mitzvah of wesselis. Prince Oberon, the father of the sand snake sisters, is ready to lead the army to return to the barren mountain camp. These days, the sand snake sisters are with their father and adoptive mother. They haven''t come to Yalian for several days. They are all Aaron''s "mother''s family". As the eldest sister of the sand snake sisters, Yalian has great trust in the sand snake sisters, so she will choose to consult them if she has any problems. ... And in the corridors of the palace. Step on The footsteps are clear. "Your Majesty." When a servant saw wesselis, he hurried out of the way and bowed. Wesselis was followed by two guards. He was wearing a soft robe, a gold belt and long silver gold hair. The smile on his face just converged a little. He didn''t choose to hide Yalian''s problem. The answer was only a little general, because he didn''t know the correct answer. The existence of black fog is one of his most important secrets. Second only to him, he is not a person in this world, but from another world. However, since the black fog can be seen by Aaron one day, it is of no use to continue to hide it. The future will be known by more people sooner or later. This may be the special effect of all attributes reaching transcendence. However, if wesselis intends to converge, others don''t seem to see it. Wesselis had carefully observed the expression on Adrian''s face at that time. She could not see the black fog around him after wesselis recovered. "What is this black fog?" "Maybe one day to explore the ruins of varelia will give me an answer." Said wesselis in silence. He had this idea a long time ago. Many clues can prove that there must be a profound connection between the black fog around him and the varelian ruins. And now that he has the map left by Gillian Lannister, plus to solve the mystery. Wesselis was almost certain that he would go to the varelian ruins in person one day. However, it is unclear what his identity was at that time, whether he carried thousands of warships and tens of thousands of troops to invade the ruins of varelia, or whether he flew into the sea of smoke alone on a dragon. But one thing is certain "You must be ready." Although Gillian was able to escape from the varelian ruins, this does not mean anything. Because all the people who walked with him had died, it seemed that he was the only lucky man, but in the end he also died in the hands of wesselis. Wesselis didn''t want to gamble on luck, and he never gambled on fate, because it was a very dangerous move. The horror of the varelian ruins is like a big mouth that devours people, which is always open. Every resident living along the coast or sailor passing there knows it very well. There is a vast sea of smoke, shrouded in fog all day long. Once a ship strays into the gray fog of the sea of smoke, it rarely reappears. Yanhai is a forbidden area for sailors. Most of the adventurers who went to explore the ruins of Valeria were buried in the sea without even touching the mysterious and ancient land. Even those who get lucky enough to reach the land and return smoothly also seem to be wrapped in some kind of death curse, and then die one after another. Even the black god of death in its heyday was attacked by an unknown presence in the ruins of varelia, seriously injured and finally escaped from the land there. Since wesselis is going, he will take bellerian with him. Because Jillian''s diary states that there are hidden sea monsters in the sea, it is a special convenience to ride a dragon across the sky. However, wesselis still needs to be wary of the existence that can hurt the dragon. Chapter 294 In the afternoon, the sun wears transparent gauze. "Yes, your majesty." "Mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall, was caught by Stannis." Ramses snow got a chair and sat next to wesselis. There were only two people in the empty study. Wesselis sat behind his desk with an up-to-date message from across the narrow sea in his hand. This is the information just passed back from there. Although it has been a long time, it can''t be regarded as news here. But there''s no way. After receiving the information, Ramses hurried over. At the same time, he also had a handwritten letter from his father Luce Bolton, Earl of Terror Castle. But this letter was not addressed to his illegitimate son, Ramses snow, but to wesselis. Although Ramses was his illegitimate son, Luce Bolton only regarded him as a tool man, not his own son. Sending him to wesselis is actually a two-way bet. However, Luce Bolton did not expect that rums had been reused here in wesselis, so rums, a tool man, grew into a more important tool man. At least in Luce Bolton''s view. "The usurper burned each other alive." Rams continued to explain. The incident caused an uproar in the north. But there was no wave in the area south of Zejing. For the people in the south, they had never understood any king beyond the Great Wall. Even savages are just legendary creatures. giant? Cannibals? How can these things really exist? However, because the news was blocked, most farmers in the South did not know that a large number of sharp legged savages had fled to the south of Zejing. They broke up into parts, hid in the mountains and forests during the day to avoid the pursuit of the noble army, and came out at night to wantonly attack and plunder the surrounding villages and towns. There have been many cases of savages slaughtering villages near twin river city and Haijiang city. Old Frey of twin river city was said to be furious when he heard about it, but he didn''t dare to scold King Robert. He could only scold the people in the north for being a loser. He would let the savages escape from Zejing and cause damage to his property. Then old Frey sent his sons to lead the Frey family soldiers around to catch these savages and bring them to justice. However, these savages are very cunning and sensitive to the smell of danger. They did some damage here today and went to the other side to do some damage tomorrow. One shot in the East and one shot in the West. It made old Frey''s eldest son, Steve Frey, depressed. Although the family soldiers are not trained and their combat effectiveness is not high, they also have many cavalry under their command. However, they are always led by these savages, especially these savages like to drill into the mountains. Every time Steve Lun and his son led the soldiers of the Frey family to catch up with these hateful savages. They went straight into the mountains and forests. The infantry had already chased the team, and the cavalry could not enter the mountain, so they had to dismount and go in. However, as soon as Steve Lun, Lyman Frey and their son led the soldiers to get off their horses and chase in, they were ambushed by savages. A big stone and arrow rain fell, and the soldiers died and injured a lot and fled in a hurry. But this is not how strong the savages are, but the sons of the Frey family are too waste. On the other side of Haijiang City, there is a distinct response. The main force of a group of savages suddenly attacked Haijiang city. It seems that they want to seize the castle and town, capture the ships here, and then escape overseas by boat. This is the strategy set by mans Reid, the king of beyond the Great Wall, for the savages. Don''t try to fight with the king''s army, don''t try to resist, escape, just escape, and desperately escape to a warm place in the south. It would be better if we could seize a port and take a few ships. We could get on a ship and escape to ESSOS. There was nothing wrong with mans Reid''s plan, even if he had been burned alive, but more savages survived. He doesn''t care whether people live or die after the Great Wall. Everyone is for themselves. They are about to die. Who cares if others can survive. So the savages broke up and fled to the South desperately. They didn''t fight with the nobles and the king''s army. When they met, they ran into the mountains and forests. However, the savage tribes who attacked Haijiang city seem to have made a mistake. Even if they captured Haijiang city and ships, they can only lead to the iron islands from here. If you want to go to a more prosperous and prosperous land, the vast land of ESSOS still needs to bypass the summer sea to reach ESSOS. However, there are merrister families in Haijiang City, and count Jason is not a waste like little freys. The brave count once led the army to tenaciously resist the attack of the iron people, killed King Baron''s sons and drove them all to the sea. Now these savages really kicked on the iron plate when they wanted to attack Haijiang city. Then Jason melister led the soldiers of Haijiang city out of the city directly, defeated the savages'' attack, cut off thousands of heads, and drove the savages to the deep mountains of barren rock city at one go. The defeated savages fled towards the West. And the other side. The strongest "fortress" in the valley, there are a large number of Alpine clans and tribes living in the Mingyue mountains. There seems to be a trace of savages here. However, these savage tribes did not conflict with the Gaoshan clan tribes. Both of them were tribal clans that did not obey the king, did not obey the control of the Duke of eagle nest City, and mainly lived by looting. They hide in the mountains, and the knights in the valley can''t go into the mountains to destroy them. On the contrary, they often encounter ambushes. Gaoshan clan has always been a big trouble in the valley. Nowadays, savage tribes and alpine clan tribes seem to work together, crazy and active in lvcha River, King Avenue, and even towns and villages in the valley, robbing caravans and tourists. The whole commercial roads and towns along the Mingyue Mountain range are disturbed by chickens and dogs, and the flames of war are everywhere. The damage caused by the influx of hundreds of thousands of savages into the seven countries continues, and rapidly expands to all regions like the spread of epidemics. Now the trail of savages has appeared in the north, Hejian, West and valley. However, this influence is still moving towards the south. Maybe we will see these savages near Junlin and Hewan soon. Jon Erin, the former prime minister who stayed at King''s landing, is struggling with these things. Wesselis, thousands of miles away, looked at the information with relish. In fact, the destruction of savages is only a disease of scabies, not enough to subvert the rule of the Iron Throne. Because except for the battle of Haijiang City, these savages did not systematically attack the castle, but harassed the villages and towns. They want to attack King''s landing. That''s really death. However, it is this small itching problem that annoys people. It is impossible for Jon Erin to call up again in the name of the king and lead the army around the world to wipe out these annoying savages one by one. You can only let the nobles sweep the snow in front of the door, not just drive around. Although the battle of Haijiang city was a complete victory, the savages who were driven to the West caused a lot of damage and attracted protests from Kaiyan city. Solve your own family affairs by yourself. Don''t expect the king to wipe your ass. what Jon Erin fears most now is that these nobles use savages as a means of political struggle. It''s enough to drive them to the competitor''s territory and give them a headache. Time flies by. In an instant, Robert led his troops to the north and left Junlin for almost a year. However, at this time, there was another thing that made Jon Erin more anxious. That is, a rumor suddenly came out in the market of King''s landing. Queen cersei... Pregnant. Chapter 295 King Robert left King''s landing for nearly a year, and the queen suddenly became pregnant? Jon Erin, who heard the news, felt his nose crooked. His first reaction was that it was a rumor. Anyone can understand what this means. But if it does happen, I''m afraid Jon Erin can''t stop Robert from killing cersei''s slut and her adulterer. The Lannister family may be dissatisfied with this, but Jon Erin analyzes that there should be no civil war. Because tywin Lannister can sacrifice anyone except his baby son James. Now Jon Erin doesn''t know who the adulterer is. He can only hope that this thing is really a rumor. Then he quickly found James Lannister, Queen cersei''s brother, and asked him to find out the reason with himself. However, this is only an excuse. The real intention is equivalent to house arrest. Although Jon Erin thought that if it was true, the Queen really had an affair with others and gave the king a green hat, tywin would mercilessly sacrifice his daughter. But he dared not gamble. After all, he is not a worm in tywin''s stomach. Who knows what tywin thinks. He doesn''t dare to risk civil war. Now tywin''s baby son James is in their hands. Jon Erin must control James first to prevent him from sneaking out of King''s landing and fleeing back to the West. In that case, the iron throne will have no restriction on Kaiyan city. At that time, if the Lannister family starts a rebellion while the king leads the army north, I''m afraid it will be in trouble. Therefore, the old Prime Minister Jon Erin''s actions are sharp, tough and vigorous. Although he is old, he is not old enough to walk. At the same time, it is for this reason that the king''s landing was shaken up and down for a time. Then Jon Erin sat on the iron throne to perform the duties of the king, commanded the golden robes to enter the Red Castle and controlled all the guards and servants in the Red Castle. He had reason to suspect that the object of the Queen''s adultery was among these people, and anyone would be a witness to it. However, the other red castle guards laid down their weapons, and as the captain of the imperial iron guard, sir ''fearless'' barristan selmi led the other white knights to refuse to disarm and hand over James. Claiming that if you want to take the queen, you have to step on his body first. The two sides were deadlocked outside the Meige building, and were once at a crossfire. After intensive coordination and negotiation between the prime minister and the queen, a compromise was finally reached. James Lannister, a member of the Royal Guard, was temporarily placed under house arrest, while queen cersei was examined by the grand master pasier in the MEG building. During the inspection, balistan selmi will accompany and monitor the whole process to ensure that her Majesty''s dignity will not be violated. Then. The great scholar who walked unsteadily finally came to Meg''s building. He first bowed to Queen cersei and apologized. "Your Majesty, the examination may touch your body." "Please forgive me..." Pasier''s voice trembled. But where Jon Erin and the captain of the guards could not see, they winked at each other, and they had long been in touch. When she saw the look of the bachelor paisil and the elegant woman with long blond hair, she restrained some fake anger on her face, snorted, reluctantly nodded and agreed. Then. "Pardon." The bachelor''s palm trembled, stretched into the Queen''s dress and rubbed it slightly for a long time. Feel an old big hand on his body, cersei although no words, but a pair of eyes clearly wiped a trace of disgust. Then the scholar took his hand back. "Lord Jon Erin, her majesty is not pregnant." The old pasier University scholar spoke positively. "If you don''t believe my judgment, you can also ask other bachelors to confirm it." Standing aside, Jon Ellington, the king''s hand, breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words of the grand master pasier. "No, I trust your judgment." "Bachelor." In fact, he didn''t want cersei to get pregnant more than anyone. Jon Erin didn''t take the rumor seriously when it first arose. It was not until there was a lot of rumors and even the aristocracy began to whisper about it that Jon Erin had to respond. But he also knew that he had offended the queen to death, and he was deeply guilty in his heart. "Sorry, your majesty." The old prime minister has just opened his mouth to apologize to the queen. However, the queen with long blond hair was still angry at first. At this time, she became much calmer and her anger dissipated a lot. "You are not to blame for this, Lord Jon Erin." Cersei took the initiative to forgive the old prime minister, which really surprised Jon Erin. Although the woman''s eyes are still shining with ruthlessness, they don''t look very willing. "Seven gods forensics." "Since the result can prove my innocence, it''s enough." Cersei wants to take advantage of this opportunity to actively shape an innocent image and protect her children. "However, the sinner who concocted this rumor is insulting the reputation of the royal family. His heart can be punished and his crime cannot be forgiven. He must be caught as soon as possible and be severely tried!" "These people must be the remnant of targaryan, trying to disturb the peace of King''s landing in this troubled autumn." Then cersei bit her silver teeth slightly and buckled the excrement basin on the head of wesselis. However, wesselis might feel wronged if he heard her here. This rumor really has nothing to do with him. Where did he know about cersei''s pregnancy in pantos? But cersei knew it. Robert left Junlin Red Castle and no one could control her. Cersei didn''t take protective measures in an indulgence. She really got pregnant accidentally. However, cersei still had a little luck. She didn''t want to kill the child and wanted to give birth quietly. But this matter was exposed by the personal maid, saying that the queen had not been here for a long time, which caused this huge storm. But now the bold maid has sunk into the well. Cersei''s children have also colluded with the good bachelor paisil to turn the moon tea carefully prepared into nothing. However, although the pregnancy storm about the queen in Junlin finally landed smoothly. But the keen old Prime Minister noticed something unusual. Some maids and guards in the Red Castle were taken away for secret questioning. Chapter 296 There was a storm on Westeros. Soon the year 292 came. The largest army in the history of Westeros, a human coalition of 60000 people, arrived at Winterfell. After the arrival of the army, it took the lead in suppressing some savages raging in the north. These savage tribes in the past suffered a devastating blow in the face of strong southern noble soldiers. The iron hooves of the Allied forces surged on the land in the north. The Knights waved their long swords, cut off the heads of savages, and built the Beijing temple. In the past, the savage tribes who thought they could do well by escaping into the deep mountains and forests knew that they had made a big mistake this time. The nobles in the south are much richer than those in the north, and can also be shown in the soldiers'' equipment. The soldiers of the nobles in the south are almost armed to the teeth and covered with steel. These well-equipped elite soldiers chased into the dense forest with shields and swords. The ambush of savages did not even have any effect on these elite soldiers. Weak arrows cannot penetrate hard shields and armor, but sharp swords can easily split their chests. Even arrows contaminated with rocket oil shot into the dense forest and illuminated their tracks. Countless coalition soldiers soaked the arrow in the fire oil and lit it on the torch. There is a unified command of officers. "Shoot an arrow!" "Shoot an arrow!" Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The flaming arrows flew into the air, and then poured down like a rain of fire. Countless savages hiding in the woods ready to ambush were illuminated by the fire. Poof poof The dense rockets fell, and the flaming arrows drilled into the flesh and blood, which was even more terrible pain, while when they fell on the leaves and branches, it was a fire burning. The end of the savages. ¡­ Because the savage rebellion had gradually escalated, Robert also made great efforts to deal with them. "Suppressing bandits" is certainly not impossible. Master Huang is capable of "suppressing bandits.". But what needs to be considered is how much it will cost to "suppress bandits"? The ratio of the cost to the loss, whether it is worth selling or not, is worth considering. The loss of grain and grass when the army sends out troops is astronomical. In fact, many nobles do not have the ability to "suppress bandits", but considering the losses, it is not worth doing so. Seeing the savages disturbing the seven countries, Robert was worried about the situation that he was approaching the Junlin river. Robert once thought that sending troops to guard the causeway would be safe. But he made the mistake of treating the savage tribe as a regular army. The savage tribe is not a regular army. It can even be said that they are a mob, which is different from the enemies Robert once faced. Blocking the causeway is the way to deal with the regular army. In fact, there are many dense paths in Ze''s neck. Zedi people are very familiar with the terrain here and walk through it on weekdays. Pedestrians could pass through, but the army could not abandon the heavy baggage, and carriages walked through the narrow roads in the swamp and the waterways among the reeds. Therefore, the causeway is the only road that can ensure the safe passage of the army. The savage tribes who live in the extremely harsh environment outside the Great Wall all year round are different from the "spoiled" southern army. They are only a small team based on tribes, and it has long been customary for savages to cross mountains and swamps. The savages also suffered and paid a great price for these routes that only the people in the swamp were familiar with and understood. They were able to cross the narrow roads between the swamps and the waterways among the reeds. When Robert saw that these savages were spreading like a plague, he had to make great efforts to suppress the bandits, and even set fire to the mountain. However, the effect of Robert''s ruthlessness was also immediate. Within a month, all the savages raging in the whole North disappeared. Countless heads rolled down. Of course, these wandering savages were not killed by Robert, but killed a group. The rest became low-key and many continued to hide, no longer as rampant as before. After Robert led the 60000 human coalition forces to spend great efforts to suppress the bandits, the next step is to deal with the possible attacks of strange ghosts. However, although the horn of winter did not completely collapse the desperate Great Wall, only a small section collapsed, but there is a gap in the desperate wall, and it is impossible to repair it quickly now. The construction of the Great Wall is so magnificent that it hardly seems like a project that human beings can complete. Robert is now unable to call on the whole country to rebuild the Great Wall. He can only continue to sew and mend on this basis, hoping to have some effect. The cold winter wind is biting. The fat man with black beard is holding a heavy storm hammer, which is a heavy two handed hammer and Robert''s favorite weapon. He looked at the ghost forest shrouded in the early morning fog in the distance and didn''t speak for a long time. Robert, who usually likes drinking, has rarely given up drinking in recent days. Maybe he feels more and more restless. He doesn''t know what a ghost is. Can he be killed with a hammer. However, he knew that this war was his most difficult one, perhaps more critical than the usurper war. Although he now has seven countries, his territory is far more than tangaryan who fled overseas, and he has a large army. However, the internal disputes among the seven countries are so deep that they are involved with each other that it is difficult to unite and give full play to their strength. I don''t know why Robert suddenly had some people who wanted to meet the young man named wesselis targaryan. "Ed." "We''ll beat that shit ghost, won''t we?" Robert suddenly cursed for no reason, then turned his head and looked at his good brother standing next to him. And ED stark obviously knew Robert''s temper for a long time. The other side was an open mouthed bastard. If he is not the heir of Fengxi castle and has not been taken away by rega''s fiancee, maybe he should be a mercenary who travels around the world and lives among wine and prostitutes every day. The man with long dark brown hair frowned slightly and then stretched slowly. So did he himself. Ed had a big brother, Brandon stark, who was later burned alive by the mad king. Therefore, Ed was not trained as the successor of Winterfell, so he was sent to the valley to be Jon Erin''s adopted son. "Yes." Ed stark took a deep breath and said. "Just like in those days." ... Far north. The human coalition forces are actively preparing fortifications. And in pantos. Boom Another army with tens of thousands of people arrived on the eve of the new year. He rushed to the city of pantos. Chapter 297 The year 292 of the Egan calendar is a grand celebration of the new year. "Your Majesty." "Your order is the direction indicated by the golden regiment flag." In the palace on the top of the nine towers. The current leader of the gold regiment, MIS toin, knelt down in the middle of the hall and expressed his submission to King wesselis. The flag of the golden regiment is made of the skulls of successive commanders, boiled blood and flesh, plated with gold. These gold skeletons are hung under the military flag. Whenever the gold regiment fights, they must be in front of the battle. All the warriors of the gold regiment take the lead in the direction indicated by the gold flag. In fact, six months ago, before the doslacks attacked pantos, the golden regiment had already made contact with Jon Clinton and wesselis through the relationship of illyrio. The golden regiment wants to take refuge in the tangaryan family. Like the wind blowing regiment, it has changed from a mercenary to a regular army of the tangaryan family. The golden regiment has more than 10000 soldiers. Naturally, there are conditions for them to join the tangaryan family. They asked illileo and Jon Clinton to lobby for this condition. In fact, many commanders of the golden regiment are descendants of survivors of the "black fire rebellion" during the tangaryan Dynasty. Many of them are even "distant relatives" of wesselis, because the black fire itself is a branch of the tangaryan family and belongs to the hidden danger left by the legalization of illegitimate children by AEGON IV. However, tangaryan''s blood did flow in their bodies, but it was very thin. The rest are the descendants of nobles and knights who once stood on the side of Damon black fire. Their fiefdoms, titles and property in the country have long been confiscated, so they were forced to live on the AESOP continent, and they have been unable to return to their homes for generations. The first condition that the gold regiment demanded from wesselis was that the gold regiment swore allegiance to the tangaryan family and helped wesselis kill Westeros and regain the iron throne, and wesselis promised to restore the territories and titles of these nobles. However, this condition was flatly rejected by wesselis. Although the loyalty of 10000 soldiers of the golden regiment is tempting, wesselis is not short of major generals and does not rely solely on them. Now, under the new political system, everyone starts again and has the opportunity to become an aristocrat and climb to a high position. It is easy for the commanders of the golden regiment to make a high position, which will cool the hearts of the soldiers who have been following wesselis. It will also provide an obstacle to the nobles who want to bend their knees and surrender in the future attack on Westeros. Some time passed after wesselis refused the condition of the gold regiment. More than 80000 slaks lost the war of besieging pantos, and the arrogant and domineering dorslaks fled on their horses like lost dogs. Then the escaped duthak people fled from the scope of Pan''s, then turned the horse''s head, suddenly attacked and washed the mill, and the Gold Group signed a contract with Miller, seeing that the event was not good. For the first time, he broke the contract voluntarily and fled to valantis. The escape of the golden regiment also indirectly led to mill''s lack of resistance and being brutally washed by the doslaks. Not long after this incident, the messenger of the golden regiment came to pantos again. This time, they no longer mentioned the previous conditions, but put their attitude very low. This time, the gold regiment only asked wesselis to issue an edict in writing to pardon the descendants of the family who had participated in the "black fire rebellion". So that they can participate in the promotion system with a fair attitude and regain their ancestral titles and fiefs by relying on military merit. For the new condition of the gold mission, wesselis agreed without hesitation for too long. If we say that all the members of the golden regiment are the descendants of the "anti thief", and the tangaryan family has lost the iron throne, the Westeros who have sworn allegiance to the usurper are all "anti thieves". Wesselis can forgive them. Why can''t he accept the gold regiment? and. In fact, the "black fire rebellion" that once occurred has nothing to do with him. Because he is not a real ''targaryan'', no one knows about it except himself. Moreover, the country he wants to establish is not a continuation of the tangaryan Dynasty. It is similar to the connection between the Western Han Dynasty and the Eastern Han Dynasty. There is not much connection except the name. In the future history, it is not the great tangaryan dynasty that experienced ten years of rebellion and turbulence. The iron throne was briefly stolen by the usurper, and then the great king wesselis III set up troops again on the other side of the narrow sea and recaptured the Iron Throne. Wesselis has now established a completely different system in andalos and pantos. He is not really ''wesselis'', nor is he a man of the world. This is his biggest secret. He was fortunate to have received a good education and grew up in a peaceful and comfortable environment without war, hunger and poverty. Therefore, when wesselis first came to the world as an adult, he was at a loss and trembling. Even killing a person is a common thing in this world. We need to summon up our courage. Wesselis knows what a more advanced political system will be in the future. The people are the masters of the country, but he can''t copy it. Because it''s too beyond the times. Copying mechanically will only cause more trouble. Therefore, wesselis experienced a long time of deliberation. He began to think about this problem from the beginning of the establishment of andalos. Finally, it took several years. After learning and understanding, he sewed and patched some useful patches on the basis of the original political aristocracy system in the world. For example, the power of feudal aristocrats was closed down, centralized power was strengthened, military and government were separated, and the system of military merit promotion was strengthened. Because of these policies, the tangorian family army maintained a super high combat effectiveness. It''s not just about training. For these reasons, wesselis can say that the country it wants to establish is not the continuation of the tangaryan Dynasty, and Oberon thinks wesselis is a very special person. "History is a wheel rolling forward. It goes down from one point, then turns around, and then returns to the origin, and starts again and again." Oberon believes that wesselis will break the wheel of the cycle and make the times change and make different changes. Wesselis agreed to the terms of the gold regiment and accepted the descendants of these once guilty nobles and knights. He personally wrote an edict and pardoned them in writing in the name of King wesselis III. In fact, wesselis can also understand the descendants of these sinners. There was an imperial edict that reassured the commanders of these golden regiments that wesselis would suddenly turn over one day. Chapter 298 He got the pardon edict written by wesselis and stamped with the leading herald of the tangaryan family. When the messenger brought the edict back to volantis, there was an uproar within the golden regiment. Some people think they live well here and don''t want to return to Westeros, while more commanders of the golden regiment can''t help crying with joy. Because returning home has always been a wish passed down from their parents'' generation to generation. However, many people''s wishes have become last wishes, which have not been realized and can only be passed on to their future generations again. Now this wish has finally come true. They''re going to kill Westeros again as pioneers! At the same time, wesselis pardoned them, which means that after regaining the iron throne in the future, they can return to their hometown, and they can also obtain titles through meritorious deeds. Although they are forgiven for their sins, these Robert can also give them. But the golden group is still more inclined to the tangaryan family. After all, the black fire rebellion is still the family business of the tangaryan family anyway. What is a usurper? Robert just relied on the meager blood of his grandmother ray targaryan to sit on the Iron Throne. There were the most orthodox targaryan heirs. The golden regiment naturally didn''t like Robert. Red or black, the dragon is the dragon. Some contracts are written in ink, others in blood. The golden regiment with tens of thousands of soldiers joined the tangaryan family and became a kingdom. At this time, a grand ceremony is being held in the city of pantos to celebrate the new year and welcome the arrival of the golden regiment. Wesselis sat on the throne at the top of the hall with a crown on his head and accepted the loyalty of MIS toin and many golden regiment commanders. Harry Strickland, benned beren, Dick Cole, golis adoine, etc The hall was full of noise. The commander of a large gold regiment, Jon Clinton and Bessie Joyce, the prince in rags and the sand snake sisters were also present. Aaron sat next to wesselis. Reneth and danilis did not attend the dinner. They went to pantos to play. It was a big dinner. All the guests present raised their glasses to wish wesselis an early return to the Iron Throne and a long rule. And at the dinner party. The third of the sand snake sisters, the long blond haired and sweet looking Tracy, is still quietly seducing wesselis. "Hey..." A pair of watery light blue eyes locked on the handsome side face of the silver haired young man. "Your Majesty..." "Am I beautiful?" Then the girl quietly took wesselis''s palm under the table. Then he took the initiative to lead it into her dress and kneaded her hot body. There was a touch of crimson on Tracy''s cheek, and it seemed that water could drip from her eyes. It has long been a secret in the palace that the sand snake sisters want to climb into wesselis''s bed and become his lover. However, Adrian seemed to pay no attention to it. She had never expected wesselis to be the only woman. Dorn''s nature is debauchery. It''s normal for a man to have several mistresses or a woman to have several mistresses. Oberon plays more fancy than these. Just what wesselis has heard of is unheard of. When Oberon and his lover alaria were in pantos, they often chose some handsome men and invited him to join them. According to Ramses'' description, Oberon would first watch with great interest the fierce battle between aria and the selected "lucky man". If you can still play the arhat from the back, Oberon can stay in any position on the upper, middle and lower floors. Because Oberon is a man and woman take all guy. He believes that God created both sexes. If he prefers only one side, he will lose the fun of the other half. "It''s really... Worthy of being a man who is motivated to fuck all over the seven countries." At that time, wesselis heard the news and felt some scalp numb. He often feels out of tune with the world because he is not abnormal enough. Some even rejoiced that they fell asleep accidentally in the bath of the sea king palace, and nothing happened in the end. Despite his debauchery, Oberon still talked about the basic law and did not attack an eight year old boy. Then after the dinner. Wesselis also drank a lot of wine, but he remained basically sober because of his special physique. "My love, slow down." In the corridor. Aaron helped wesselis back to his room, put his rich chest on his arm, held the light and pushed the door open. In his room, there was already an uninvited guest. Of course not. The debauchery sand snake sisters took off their clothes and warmed his bed. It was the big black cat with a bitten crow in his mouth. It seemed that he had climbed in from the balcony. The bitten crow was placed on the windowsill, and the black cat squatted next to it. Instead of trying to taste the delicious food, he licked his paw and wiped it on his face. "Eh?" "Killed a crow?" Wesselis, who had just drunk a lot of wine, was stunned when he saw such a scene as soon as he entered the door. Since the last time wesselis instilled the black fog into the black cat, bellerian has not shown any special changes. Wesselis began to observe carefully for a few days, and then simply gave up. However, after such a long time, wesselis didn''t pay much attention to the black cat. It was found that the other party seemed to be thinner, and his eyes became more flexible. Bellerian used to climb trees hard because of his size, not to mention catching birds, but now he killed a big black crow. Belerin''s progress impressed wesselis. More importantly, he had some preliminary guesses about the role of black fog in bellerian. Chapter 299 The next morning. Several guards in the palace also scratched their faces in order to catch cats. They did not know why his majesty had a sudden whim to ask them to find bellerian. At first, the guards thought that his majesty asked them to go out of the city to find the black dragon. They were a little timid about it. After all, the magic dragon obeyed the real king''s orders and ignored their little soldiers. When bellerian burned the doslaks, they all witnessed the tragedy of the enemy at the head of the city. They were afraid that they could not explain clearly and were roasted by a dragon flame. If they die like that, they will die in vain. No one will avenge them. Then wesselis saw that they understood wrong, and then explained that they were not asked to find the black dragon, but to catch the domineering black cat in the palace. Both the black cat and the black dragon called one name. Hearing his Majesty''s explanation, the guards were relieved. "Yes, your majesty." They don''t have the courage to find the dragon, but there''s no problem catching a cat. Then several guards set out with confidence. "Someone." After thinking for a moment, wesselis found someone to arrange to catch ten chickens in the back kitchen. Because he''s going to do an experiment today. Ten chickens were soon caught and locked up in an idle hut. The cat that wesselis asked to catch didn''t come. When wesselis was confused, several guards came late with the cat bound in their arms. Several guards looked miserable, and their faces and arms were scratched by ruthless iron claws. "This..." Wesselis was slightly stunned. Seeing their appearance, he had almost made up for the fierce scene of the cat catching war. "You... Were beaten by a cat?" Wesselis looked at the miserable appearance of the guards and couldn''t help asking. He remembered that bellerian had a good temper with people. He was round and round. He lay on the ground in the sun when he had nothing to do. When several guards heard his Majesty''s words, they all looked at each other and couldn''t help lowering their heads in shame. They did not expect that the big fat cat''s combat effectiveness should be so high now. The whole process of catching the cat jumped up and down. Even after catching it, he was scratched by a cat fist and spent his face. Finally, he was forced to tie bellerian up with a rope and sent to wesselis. "Meow ~" The black cat, who was tied up into a rice dumpling, made a protest at this time. Mumbled a few times, but couldn''t move. Wesselis looked at the black cat and couldn''t help smiling. He couldn''t help laughing. "Well, hard work." "You go down and let the doctor prescribe some medicine for you." Then wesselis waved away the guards of the waste firewood, and then untied the big black cat, and bellerian just untied and wanted to escape. "Still want to run?" But although it was very powerful just now, it couldn''t turn out any waves in the palm of wesselis''s hand. He was skillfully pinched the back neck of fate, and then raised it. "See these chickens?" Wesselis took bellerian''s hand and pointed to the ten restless chickens in the room. Just for a while, there were a few bubbles of chicken droppings on the ground. "Go." "Bite them." Wesselis gave an order directly to bellerian. He wanted to see if the combat effectiveness of the black cat had changed. However, bellerian did not know whether he understood wesselis, and there seemed to be some doubts on his little face. But he seemed to understand what he meant, and a sob came out of his mouth. It just didn''t understand why wesselis ordered it to bite these chickens? Then the big black cat was put down, but it was not the cat''s turn to attack the chickens... The chickens came to take the initiative to find bellerian''s trouble. He was suddenly taken away from his place of life, and another unknown creature appeared in the group. The roosters immediately killed the big black cat with their mouths. Bellerian didn''t want to mess with these chickens, but he didn''t expect these chickens to take the initiative to trouble it. He flew into a rage. "Meow ~" The big black cat let out a shrill whimper, and then cleverly avoided the attack of the rooster. Like a tiger down the mountain, he jumped up fiercely, opened his sharp teeth and directly bit a chicken''s throat. Blood gushed out in an instant and dyed the hair on bellerian''s chin red. "Huh?" And wesselis just had a smile on his face. But seeing bellerian''s counterattack after being angered by the roosters, the smile on his face suddenly converged a little. "Great..." Normally, a cat can hardly beat an adult cock. But now bellerian''s performance is really Wesselis narrowed his eyes slightly and watched the chickens and cats jumping in the room, flying chicken feathers all over the sky. Bellerian showed his super combat effectiveness, which was definitely far better than his previous strength. No wonder just now Woolley would even try so hard to catch a cat and get scratched all over his face. It seems that I have wronged them. Bellerian''s speed, reaction and power are different from what they used to be. "Did the black fog work?" Said wesselis in silence. At the moment, three of the ten roosters had been killed by bellerian, and the rest were scared away. "It should be." If it were not for the effect of black fog, wesselis could not explain the drastic changes in the cat in a short time. "Giving black fog can strengthen an individual''s ability, but I don''t know if there is an upper limit to this enhancement." Wesselis could not see whether bellerian had absorbed the black fog after killing the chickens, which was also his concern. However, it should not be. Because wesselis had done experiments, he killed many kinds of animals without black fog. Only human beings with intelligence have black fog, so wesselis guessed that black fog should be soul. Moreover, wesselis himself is now the origin of the black fog. Bellerian''s black fog is given by him. The black cat has no ability to absorb the black fog. This is equivalent to that wesselis is the root of all the black fog. Other people or animals he gave the black fog are just a seed, and their strength has been strengthened. "Can they help me collect black fog?" A bold idea crossed wesselis''s mind. Wesselis had personally executed many condemned prisoners, but he received reasonable advice that a king should not be an executioner. If wesselis can now ''give'' the black fog and let others help him collect the black fog, wouldn''t it be more convenient. Wesselis wiped the idea from his mind. However, the only thing he has tried is the black cat. He can''t let the black cat attack and kill a human. This matter still needs to be confirmed by him in the future. "It seems that I should find a trustworthy person to experiment." Wesselis took a deep breath and said in silence. Chapter 300 In fact, in this world, crow has always been a mysterious thing. At least wesselis has always been wary of these dark birds. Because he knew that in the cold land of eternal winter, there was an existence he didn''t know how to explain Is he God? Or... Demigod? But one thing is certain that he, like wesselis, has transcended the bondage of the physical world. Perhaps both of them are now a special existence between God and mortal. And this man has something to do with crows. Even based on psychology, wesselis still adheres to the habit of his previous life, that is, he thinks crows represent misfortune. He once took crows as a live target when he practiced arrows. Maybe the crows later found out that the guy didn''t seem to welcome them, and then flew away. The black cat caught a crow himself, which suddenly made wesselis a little interested. That''s why we have today''s experiment. He did not expect that the strength of the black cat was really greatly improved, and the experiment on the black cat was a great success. Next, he needed a trustworthy person to undertake the next experiment. What wesselis can know at present is that the black fog ''given'' to others will greatly enhance each other''s strength. As for no sequelae? He doesn''t know. After the experiment, wesselis ordered his servant to clean up the mess in the house. Ten poor cocks had been bitten to death by the black cat. However, these ten chickens will not be wasted. They can be sent out of the city with other food, so that the three dragons can make a little tooth sacrifice. Then. Wesselis returned to his own study with the black cat in his arms. The young king sat in his chair and thought for a moment. Then he asked the guards to find Bessie. "Woolley, go and get Lord Bessie Joyce." Woolley was the bodyguard whose face was scratched this morning. He was obedient and smart. He stayed with wesselis as a bodyguard and ran errands on weekdays. Bessie was the former Imperial Guard of wesselis and the son of the warrior of the seven gods. Wesselis has great trust in Bessie, and this trust is even above Oberon. Because wesselis knew that if one day he turned against Dorn, Oberon would be on Dorn''s side. Bessie was a confidant he cultivated himself. To be exact, Bessie was trained by Red Castle coach William Darry. Among the people who first followed wesselis and made great achievements, only William Darry is not in a high position now. Even the news is gone, becoming very low-key and forgotten by people. The middle-aged coach became a gray haired and semi blind old man because of his old injury. Now he stays in andalosburg all year round to guide the training of Castle soldiers. The recruits don''t know the identity of the old man. But few people know that Bessie Joyce, the commander of the first legion, who is now trusted by wesselis, is the one promoted and recommended to wesselis by William Darry. Then, not much time has passed. Bessie Joyce rushed out of wesselis''s study. "Commander of the army." "Commander of the army." When the guards outside the door saw Bessie, they took the initiative to say hello. "Yes." Bessie nodded and knocked at the door. "Your Majesty." Hearing wesselis''s voice, he pushed the door and came in. "Your Majesty." Bessie went into wesselis''s study. The man was wearing a pure white plain robe, a white cloak and a long sword at his waist. There are not many Knights qualified to wear white robes, and Bessie is one of them. Because now he is also the captain of the forest Iron Guard of weseries, although he is only a bare rod commander. Because wesselis did not appoint another member of the Kingsguard after Bessie left him. There were only ordinary guards around him, not poetic "white robed knights". The rules for selecting the Imperial Guard are very complex, and loyalty should be ensured until death, even in old age, physical disability and mental breakdown. Although Bessie doesn''t have the strength to carry the sword now, as long as wesselis doesn''t speak to drive him away, he will still be the captain of wesselis''s imperial Iron Guard. "Sit down!" "Bessie." While wesselis sat behind his desk without raising his head and asked casually. "How''s the military affairs handled?" Bessie and he are also old friends. Naturally, there is no need for too many courtesies. The two men sat in their chairs and chatted casually. Then wesselis didn''t continue to circle and spoke directly. "Bessie, I have something. I don''t know if you''d like to try." Wesselis did not cover up, but said the black fog directly and generously. However, he didn''t describe it in detail, but described the black fog as a divine power with what he said when joking with Aaron. Wesselis is the source of this divine power. He can freely give the divine power to everyone around him. Of course, this number is also limited, and those who receive his divine power can greatly improve their strength, and perhaps recover from his injury. Wesselis spoke directly. Bessie''s mouth under the mask could not help opening slightly. "What?" "Divine power?" Bessie was slightly shocked, and the voice under the mask was stuffy, with an incredible opening. What his majesty said was so mysterious that he couldn''t believe it. Enhance strength? Recover? However, Bessie, once the bodyguard around wesselis, was naturally familiar with wesselis. Your majesty is not joking when he speaks to himself so seriously. "Your Majesty." "The divine power you said... Is it given by the seven gods?" Bessie was slightly shocked and hurried to ask. As a firm believer in the seven gods, wesselis once boasted of the coronation of the seven gods, which is still fresh in his memory. Only later did I know that wesselis had not even been to the church several times. Where can we talk about faith and piety? It''s pure nonsense. Now wesselis took the initiative to put forward the divine power, and Bessie naturally thought of the seven gods she believed in at the first time. "No..." "Not the seven gods." Wesselis shook his head slightly in the face of Bessie, who was a little excited. "I don''t know which God he is." Wesselis did not explain the connection between black fog and Valeria, but it must have nothing to do with the seven gods. For the seven gods do not speak valerian. When wesselis got the negative answer, Bessie had some worries about gain and loss. But he quickly adjusted his state, then nodded and spoke firmly. "I''d like to try, your majesty." Chapter 301 Bessie is willing to take risks and trust his king, because his fate is changed by each other. Without wesselis, he might still be an ordinary hunter in the village, and even worry about the attack of the brotherhood and robbers on the village. Even though Bessie was a brave soldier before she was injured at that time, her fists could not defeat her four hands. Maybe one day she would die by the robber''s knife. That''s how Bessie''s father died. Wesselis did not show too much affectation when he saw Bessie''s promise. Then let him stand in front of himself, and then take off the mask on his face. Andar soldiers have suffered severe burns and their faces have long been beyond recognition. Therefore, he wears a metal mask all year round and is wrapped up all over. He was afraid that his appearance would scare others. Wesselis once proposed to him to find him an aristocratic woman, which was politely rejected by Bessie. And now. Wesselis looked at the ferocious and terrible cheek in front of him, and his heart could not help but click slightly. Although he had seen Bessie, he couldn''t help feeling a little tight every time he saw her. "What''s different must be said in time..." The silver haired young man, who was the exact opposite of Bessie''s face now, began to charge. "I''m going to start." Rashly taking off his mask in front of outsiders, Bessie, who has become the head of the army, is still a little nervous. Then he saw his majesty lift up a hand, and a black fog gradually condenses in the center of his hand. "This is..." Bessie''s eyes were still clear and slightly widened on that dark and ferocious ugly face. Because he really saw a black fog condensing from the palm of wesselis''s hand. He didn''t even know if it was his illusion. He vaguely heard a voice like a fierce ghost crying. "Is this..." Bessie had just thought of something, but before he could think more, wesselis pressed the black fog in the palm of his hand into his eyebrows. Call~ Wisps of black fog crept down the palm of wesselis''s hand into Bessie''s eyebrows. Time flows slowly. Bessie felt a cold force flowing into her body. He could not help shaking, and then began to feel some changes in his body. This feeling is unclear, but it just feels closer to his majesty, as if there is a sense of spiritual connection. What''s going on? Bessie didn''t know why, but he didn''t feel anything different, so he didn''t speak. After wesselis completely injected the black fog into Bessie, he didn''t stop until Bessie''s body had a rejection reaction and the black fog bounced back. "It''s over." "How do you feel?" Then wesselis asked. "Well..." And Bessie thought a little and said. "The strength has increased a little, and the body seems to have recovered a little." Bessie and wesselis understood differently. He felt that the black fog was like an energy of life, not a soul. It helped him repair his broken body. It''s not difficult to hear his excitement in the words of the man with dark and long hair. After all, it''s been so long since he was burned. Originally, he had given up and thought it was impossible for him to mention the sword in his life. However, he didn''t expect wesselis to give him another chance. Bessie shook her fist slightly. There was still some pain between her fingers, but it was much better than before. Then she took out her sword from her waist. Clang¡ª¡ª The sword light lit up the whole study. The bodyguard outside the door seemed to hear the sound of drawing a sword in the study and immediately asked. "Your Majesty, what happened?" However, wesselis looked very calm and stepped back slightly to make room for Bessie. Hearing the words of the guards outside, he opened his mouth calmly. "Nothing." It''s really good to see you holding the sword for a long time. Bessie had hurt the joints of her fingers because of severe burns, so it was difficult to hold the sword. At that time, the bachelor diagnosed him that he should not be able to lift the sword again in his life. Of course, this is about lifting the sword and fighting. Now Bessie''s five fingers held the hilt tightly. Although his skin was still dark and terrible, there was a surge of vitality in his flesh and blood under his terrible skin. "I haven''t fully recovered... But it feels really good." Bessie waved her long sword, tried to feel the change of her body, and said happily. Then he woke up. He was so excited that he waved his sword in front of his majesty. Then he quickly snapped the sword into the scabbard, and subconsciously knelt down on one knee to plead guilty. "Sorry, your majesty..." For such a badly injured person as him, such a violent action was still unbearable. The tearing pain hit and made Bessie''s face slightly twitch on one knee. However, wesselis only blinked. He was observing Bessie''s changes, and then reached out to help his royal guard up. "It''s ok if you recover a little. Maybe things will get better in a period of time." Wesselis thought for a moment and spoke. The black cat had not changed at first, but later this change became more and more obvious. "You are the first person to accept this power..." Wesselis is saying something. At this time, the tip of his eyebrow picked slightly, and his words would stop here. Because he seemed to suddenly notice Bessie''s mood He seemed to be grateful for himself. Although he didn''t seem particularly excited on the surface, Bessie was so upset that he had just forgotten his injury. What''s going on? Wesselis suddenly remembered that when he ordered the black cat to kill the chickens not long ago, he seemed to feel the "puzzled" emotion transmitted by the black cat. Is this the same as bellerian Are we connected? At this time, wesselis suddenly realized that there was such a hazy connection between bellerian and him. When bellerian was just a dragon egg, he seemed to absorb a lot of black fog. When bellerian is hatched, it grows much faster than its brothers, and one person and one dragon can be directly connected with the heart without words. "So the role of black fog is here?" Wesselis''s eyes brightened slightly, and he finally understood what the role of black fog was. He is the root of the black fog, and the person who receives the black fog is equivalent to his servant, who can strengthen his ability. At the same time, it will also have a spiritual connection with the master. It''s like the connection between vampires and transformed servants he heard in his previous life. Chapter 302 Melisandra, who hasn''t appeared in wesselis''s vision for a long time, has been very busy recently. This woman came from Asha far away. She came all the way to the free trade city-state. Naturally, she had her purpose. Recently, a series of things she is busy with naturally have something to do with the collapse of the Great Wall on Westeros, the traces of strange ghosts and the human coalition. In short, she thought it must be wesselis who finally defeated the ghost. So she stood firmly on the side of the real king. However, melisandra understood wesselis''s temper, although she hoped to encourage wesselis to send troops to unite with the human coalition against ghosts. But she won''t do that. After all, she is not uncle Zeng of wesselis, and bachelor Yimeng is an elder that wesselis needs to respect. Melisandra can''t say what he can say, although both are from the perspective of righteousness and ignore personal honor and disgrace. This great righteousness is for the real great righteousness of all mankind. But... Wesselis is a very realistic person. Forget hatred, why? He didn''t want to turn westero into a ghost, but it was absolutely impossible to send troops to help Robert. Robert baratheon has sent out killers to attack wesselis many times. His mother Leila died because of this. Of course, wesselis will not forget it easily. Unless Robert took off his crown, knelt down and begged for a peaceful transfer of power, wesselis knew that it was also impossible for Robert''s hot temper. Jingle¡ª¡ª In the garden below the palace, the sound of metal collision was heard. Wesselis and melisandra were walking along the long corridor. Two boys in leather armor were practicing fencing below. One of them had long silver hair, violet eyes and a handsome face. The other boy has black hair, blue eyes and a tall figure. The boy with long silver hair is sharp in attack. It is obvious that he has been strictly trained and has every move. The other black haired boy is constantly passive defense, and his swordsmanship is more practical. "He should use a hammer, just like his father." Wesselis had a sharp eye and commented. If there is any title such as the first swordsman of the seven countries, wesselis deserves it. He has completely detached himself from human beings and become a special existence between gods and mortals. Jandley gave up being a blacksmith and became an ordinary guard in the castle since he saw the master push the living man out of the furnace for casting a sword. No one knows his true identity, not even himself. On this trip from andalos to pantos, he was only selected and came here with the big army. Because jandley was the youngest of the guards, Egan found each other, and the two boys of the same age naturally became friends. "This child has the blood of the king." Wesselis and melisandra stood on the edge of the corridor watching the battle below, and then the red haired woman said. Wesselis saw one move clearly, and melisandra had the same sharp eyes, but what she saw was different from wesselis. "Oh?" When the silver haired young man heard the words of the red witch, the tip of his eyebrow picked slightly. "You mean Egan?" He thought melisandra was talking about the identity of AEGON. Is this AEGON really the son of his eldest brother rega? The Dragon dream often carries important enlightenment. Wesselis dreamed of the birth of bellerian, but wesselis has not dreamed of the existence of AEGON. "No." Melisandra was stunned and shook her head slightly. "I''m talking about the boy with black hair, your majesty." "Jandley?" Wesselis suddenly. Jandley has been in andalos with his master, master tob, for a long time, so that wesselis didn''t react just now. Now he wants to come He is really the blood of the king. Wesselis did not know how to distinguish the "King''s blood" in the mouth of witches and witches. In his impression, the illegitimate son of the king of China, the son of mans Reid, and even the son of King Ma are all regarded as "King''s blood". If a village head claims to be a king, does his son count as the blood of the king? If so, isn''t the king''s blood mass produced. A strange thought suddenly crossed wesselis''s mind. Melisandra naturally didn''t know what strange thoughts were in the mind of the serious looking king. She was coming to say goodbye to wesselis today. She will leave Aesop and go to Westeros to explore the way for the real king. Because she realized that the power of cold God had crossed the great wall and was invading the whole world. The magic barrier against the cold has collapsed. If the cold God''s power completely crosses the Great Wall, the cold wind blows all over Westeros. The whole world, including Donne and even Aesop, will fall into a dark night and a cold wind. Mankind will perish and all things will wither. "This is an era of the return of the devil tide." Melisandra warned in a serious tone. Although Adrian often has some vigilance against this woman, melisandra is not a woman who relies on selling her body. When her expression becomes serious, it can''t help being daunting. "Before the dawn era, the son of the forest began to be active on the land of Westeros." Magic had appeared earlier, and the ancestors began to fight with the son of the forest. The tide of magic reached its climax in the heroic era, when a long night enveloped the world, and many heroes were awakened among humans all over the world. It is said that some of them killed evil gods, some defeated terrible enemies and saved the world, and some built a magnificent desperate Great Wall with magic. Melisandra believes that this is likely to be another era when the tide of magic has reached its climax. Because in the last such era, the traces of strange ghosts began to appear, and this time it is the same. The power of magic is emerging more and more. Magic dragons, strange ghosts, the horn of the broken Great Wall, the heart of stars falling from the sky, and the thick fog shrouding the ruins of varelia have also become richer. They even roll and expand outward, and take the initiative to devour some passing ships. All the legends have been proved to be true. I''m afraid there will be more mysterious forces in the future. Before leaving, melisandra warned wesselis to be careful of witches and witches like her. The power of magic is gradually increasing. Maybe someone will use witchcraft to deal with him. After all, wesselis has offended too many people. Wesselis also nodded slightly. He listened to melisandra''s warning. And at this time. Woo¡ª¡ª A melodious horn sounded in the direction of pantos port. Chapter 303 A bleak horn sounded from the port of pantos. Bang¡ª¡ª At the same time, the melodious giant bell sounded. Wow Huge warships hung three dragon flags, split the surging waves beating on the trestle, and docked on the port of pantos in order, with a dull and loud sound. On the deck of the warship, a well-equipped soldier stood here with a spear and a round shield. Their expression was serious and meticulous, like a ruthless killing machine. Soon. WOW¡ª¡ª The iron rope made a sound, the warship was anchored with the ship, the people in the port and the people on the ship were talking loudly, and then the gangway on the ship was put down. A fat man in a khaki robe with gorgeous jewelry rings came down from the warship. He was the chancellor of the exchequer of the new dynasty. Illio, who went all the way to astapo to buy the dirt free, has returned. He led wesselis to loot the wealth of the governor pantos family to the slave Bay and brought back 5000 elite dirt free soldiers for him. It took him almost a year to go, and there was no news on the way. Wesselis even thought that illyrio had lost contact. Today, however, he finally returned. As an elite force, the number of 5000 clean people has been extremely huge, and the combat effectiveness is even more amazing. Illyrio''s eloquence was good. He bargained with wesselis''s wealth, and finally almost bought out all the dirt free people in astapo. You know, astapo has only left 8000 qualified scale free people, and the rest are still semi-finished products that have not been trained. Astapo attaches great importance to the quality of goods. Without training, they will never sell as finished products. That would only affect the reputation of the clean and the goodwill of astapo. The regiment of the spotless composed of five thousand soldiers stayed in the port, while illyrio, who had just completed his task and returned to pantos, boarded the carriage and came to the palace on the top of the nine towers. "Lord mopatis." The servants along the way saluted him. Illyrio ignored him and hurried to meet wesselis and ask about the arrangements of the next 5000 clean people. "Is this the eagle Banshee?" Wesselis played with a baton handed over to him by illyrio. It is said that the dirt free would unconditionally carry out the orders of the man holding the baton. Even attacking their former masters. "Yes, your majesty." And the fat illyrio stood in front of wesselis''s desk and said respectfully. This long trip had no other effect except that his skin became a little darker because of the long exposure to the sun. It didn''t even lose weight. It seems that illyrio didn''t forget to enjoy it wherever he went. "Brick and blood made astapor, brick and blood made her people." "Astapo was once a colony of the ancient GHIS kingdom. The symbol of the GHIS kingdom is this monster with a woman''s body and bat wings on both arms." "Later, the gugis kingdom was destroyed by the warelian freedom fortress about 5000 years ago. Now astapo, Yunkai and mirin are all cities established by the survivors of the gugis empire." Illyrio explained that the slave Bay was built on the ruins of the kingdom of ghis and has now become the central hub of the slave trade all over the world. "How are you going to arrange these dirt free warriors?" Then illyrio asked. It''s a little too extravagant to use the clean ones to maintain the city defense. These elite soldiers should not only be used to do these simple jobs. But now there is no war in the kingdom. The clean people have no other good place except to stay in the city, and the clean people will not rob and rape. It is the best choice to maintain urban defense. "Leave them in pantos first." Wesselis pondered for a moment and then spoke. If there is a war, they will be transferred to join the war. Now for pantos, it is mainly to recuperate. The previous wars are too frequent. Wesselis still wants the soldiers to calm down and get enough rest. Quietly waiting for the battle between the seven nation coalition led by Robert and the strange ghost. In the afternoon. On a white horse, wesselis inspected the troops of the clean in the most magnificent square in the city of pantos. A spotless soldier stood motionless in the cold wind in the sun with his chest up and spear and shield in hand. "This is the king of andar, loina and ancestors, the legitimate ruler of the seven countries and the guardian of the whole territory, the Lord of andalos, the guardian of pantos, and the seven gods crowned his majesty wesselis tangaryan III, the ''real dragon''." The loud guard standing next to wesselis read aloud. There was silence around, and the voice spread far away. Call~ A cold wind blew past. The five thousand clean soldiers below did not make a sound. Their faces were firm under the spiked helmets, and their eyes were silent. The long title and brilliant light of wesselis could not make them change their color. "From now on!" "He is your king!" Seeing this, the guard swallowed another mouthful of spit, and then continued to shout at the top of his voice, trying to make all those without dirt heard. However, the eyes of those without dirt were locked on the young man with long silver and gold hair, and the eagle Banshee baton hung around his waist. They did not submit to wesselis because he was the king, the guardian and the Lord of the dragon. But because of the eagle Banshee baton hanging around his waist, which is equivalent to the tiger amulet to command the unclean. The most important point of the ''training'' received by the clean people, even more important than their combat skills, is obey. Wesselis rode on a snow-white war horse, with an eagle Banshee''s baton hanging around his waist. Quietly looking at the scale free Legion arranged in front of me, a strong pressure came on my face. This is the visual and psychological oppression brought by the uniformity of 5000 people. "It''s terrible." "Everything of the unclean serves obedience." Said wesselis in silence. Including cutting off their male characteristics and making them focus on fighting without other desires. Erase their personality, emotion and self, even human nature. After getting the spiked helmets of the clean, they must wear masks to the slave market, buy a newborn, kill the baby in front of his mother, and then compensate the newborn slave owner for his losses. The bodyguards around wesselis finished all their words, while the dirt free people below remained motionless and didn''t respond at all. Wesselis''s bodyguard looked slightly embarrassed and turned to his king. "Your Majesty." "This..." Chapter 304 "No harm." However, wesselis shook his head. Then he pulled the reins with one hand, and then clamped the horse''s stomach with his legs to urge the horse forward. Step on The horse''s hoofs and his bright silver armor made a sound. Wesselis rode alone to the array of the dirt free. The cold wind blew his long silver blond hair and cloak. The young man looked at the clean soldiers lined up in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and at the same time, he called the black dragon Belle Lane in his heart. "Ho -" In an instant, a huge roar of the Dragon came from behind the clean Legion and rang through the whole sky. A huge dragon came from a distance, and the faces of the clean soldiers who had just been firm and meticulous changed in an instant. "This is..." Although they have undergone cruel training, they can remain unchanged in any dangerous situation. However, it was still the first time for them to see the dragon, and the volume of the dragon was so huge. The black dragon''s huge shadow shrouded on the ground, his wings opened, raised the huge wind, the ferocious and huge faucet raised slightly, and issued a dull roar. A pair of scarlet eyes locked the small people below. There was also a small riot in the dirt free Legion below, but no one fled, and the riot lasted only a few seconds. The next moment. The officers with two spikes and three spikes on their heads began to roar loudly at the same time. Among them, a senior officer with three long spikes on his head, a stern face and a determined look stood in place. His eyebrows were tight and twisted into a knot, and he looked up at the dragon''s face above his head without fear. He was different from other high-ranking officers with three spikes on his head. The spike in the middle of him was like an upward young feather, long and straight into the sky. Then the dirt free officer standing in the center with long spikes on his head suddenly spoke loudly. "Everyone!" "End the array!" "Protect the master!" His command is like a ray of light in the dark. At least let the rest of the dirt free soldiers and officers know what to do now in the face of this monster they have never seen. "End the array!" "End the array!" "Come on, come on!" All the clean officers wearing two spiked and three spiked helmets began to shout at his command. Command their soldiers to form a formation to prepare for the enemy falling from the sky. WOW¡ª¡ª The clean people who had just remained motionless were like a dull and firm stone, and now they turned into a surging tide in an instant, surrounded by wesselis riding a war horse. "Come on, come on!" All the clean soldiers are running and can quickly find their position in the array. They are well-trained and there is no confusion or timidity in such a situation. And outside the formation. Prince ragged, Chancellor of the exchequer illyrio, attorney general Jon Clinton, first corps commander Bessie Joyce, fourth corps commander MIS toyne, and so on... There are many people of pantos, all of whom are watching the ceremony outside. "Your majesty!" The guards of wesselis were worried when they saw that his Majesty was surrounded by the dirt free people. With one hand on the hilt of the sword, they stood up and tried to rush to save wesselis. Bessie, wearing an iron face, sat on the horse and raised her hand slightly to stop each other. "Your Majesty is fine." He knew it was wesselis''s intention to test the strength of the dirt free. At the same time, it is also to show their muscles to the clean soldiers who have just come to pantos all the way. Tell them what kind of person and strength the ''master'' they follow in the future. Now Bessie, wearing a white cloak, has bright eyes under his mask. He is amazed by the strength of the dirt free people. He has seen the guards of the dirt free people in pantos. Because of the high price, most of the clean people have become the guards of some kings, good masters and consuls, and few have formed such a powerful army. In fact, the greatest power of those without dirt is still on the battlefield. Fighting alone is not their strength. The more soldiers without dirt, the harder the formation, and the strength of those without dirt can be brought into full play. And in the center of the formation. Wesselis felt more strongly than the people watching the ceremony outside. The words "order, execution and prohibition" perfectly explained his impression of the clean Legion. He was surrounded in the middle by the Legion''s soldiers. "Raise your shield -" Then it was the clean officer wearing three spiked helmets who shouted. "Raise your shield!" "Raise your shield!" In the next second, the orders were quickly transmitted, and all those without dirt raised their shields like waves. At the same time, a deep and powerful command voice was issued in his mouth. "Drink!" Boom¡ª¡ª Countless shields formed an indestructible shield array in an instant. "Spear -" "Drink!" WOW¡ª¡ª The spears were all set in the gap of the shield array. Just now, the indestructible shield array turned into a hedgehog full of thorns. "This man..." Wesselis also looked at the man who was hidden in the dirt free array and looked insignificant. The orders of the dirt free were always coming from his mouth. But like other people without dirt, he doesn''t have any decorations. It doesn''t look very different. Just a sewn tunic, a dagger, three spears, a shield and a spiked helmet are all he has. However, the number of spikes on his head is the largest and the spikes are the longest. This is the difference between him and other people without dirt. It seems that he should be the leader of this group of people without dirt. From the moment he spoke, wesselis noticed each other at a glance. "Is he a grey bug?" Wesselis looked at each other closely, and couldn''t help thinking that this possibility was possible, but it might not be him. And the other side only left him a side face. Boom¡ª¡ª Then bellerian fell heavily from the sky and stirred up dust. It was falling in front of the cruless legion, raising its neck and making a deafening roar. "Roar -" A gust of wind with a strong fishy smell came to my face. However, all the soldiers of the clean ones still did not step back in the face of the Dragon at close range, but their hands holding the spear were slightly clenched. "All right." At this time, wesselis finally spoke. He waved his hand and interrupted bellerian and continued to yell. The black dragon was interrupted by wesselis in the middle of his majestic roar. He immediately choked, and then white fog came out of his thick nostrils. He looked dissatisfied. Wesselis''s eyes fell on the clean warrior who had just been giving orders, and then opened his mouth. "Come here." "What''s your name?" Chapter 305 However, to weseries'' disappointment, the officer of the clean man was not called grey bug. "Your Majesty, my name is black worm." The soilless officer, who was called out by wesselis alone and with three long spiked helmets on his head, was slightly stunned, and then knelt down on one knee without hesitation. "Black bug?" Wesselis was slightly disappointed. Then he raised his head and asked the Legion of dirt free people in front of him. "Who''s the grey bug?" WOW¡ª¡ª Wesselis''s voice fell, and dozens of people stepped out without hesitation in the clean Legion in a neat formation. "Your Majesty, we are called grey worms." The dozens of clean soldiers who came out of the array spoke with one voice. The soldiers of the dirt free don''t have their own names. They choose their names every day by randomly selecting famous brands from a bucket. There are two words written on each famous brand, one for color and the other for insects. Therefore, the phenomenon of internal duplicate names is very serious. Wesselis sat on his horse and looked at the "grey insects" coming out of the array. Most of them had a spike on their heads, only one of them had two spikes. It was obvious that they were not the "grey bugs" who were unanimously elected by all the dirt free people as leaders. "Forget it." Then the silver haired young man sighed. Then he waved his hand and ordered to abolish the rule that the clean people change their names every day and allow them to restore their original names before castration. The "black bug" who can command all the dirt free people has undoubtedly become the leader of the dirt free Legion. He is proficient in the tactics of the dirt free people and knows how to exert greater power. But the black bug thought a little. He didn''t restore his name before he was castrated. Maybe it took too long to remember. He decided to name himself after today''s name. He''s called a black bug. "Your Majesty." Once again, the black bug knelt on one knee and thanked wesselis for restoring the original names of all the dirt free people. Wesselis didn''t say much, just smiled, patted the black bug on the shoulder, and then turned over again. ¡°ohhhh£¡¡± The people of pantos, who were watching outside, immediately heard cheers. In their view, the strength of the tangorian family has been booming, and a clean army has joined in. Pantos has become more stable and powerful, and the future can be expected. People who want to do things in pantos are more worried. The power of pantos also came into their eyes. It became more and more difficult to do something here. If you were not careful, you might even lose your head. ... In the morning, he reviewed the troops of the dirt free, while in the afternoon, wesselis was still thinking about the black fog. Wesselis injected the black fog into Bessie''s body a few days ago, and has been observing the changes of the black fog for a long time. Experience has proved that wesselis''s guess is not wrong. Bessie can indeed absorb more black fog for wesselis by killing people. Bessie executed many prisoners on death row. His body recovered quickly with the help of the black fog. Now he can fight normally, but his appearance is still bad. He didn''t take off the metal mask on his face. This is exciting good news. Wesselis can recover Bessie''s body through the black fog, which means he can also do many things, such as improving the strength of some soldiers and saving the lives of dying people. At the same time, facing the increasing demand for black fog, if wesselis wants to further "add points", he needs someone to help him complete it. Otherwise, wesselis alone will be tired and he can''t collect too much. He was worried about this problem before, but now it has been solved. However, wesselis still has his own vigilance against the black fog. Although he also hopes that his strength can be steadily improved, he cherishes his life more. After all, no one can tell what this thing is right now. If he eats the Lord one day... Can he resist it. The most important thing is that wesselis has enough power now. With the ability of black atomization, almost no one in the world can kill him. Therefore, he promotes more extraordinary power, which is between God and man. In fact, it is of no other use. of course. Not long ago, melisandra warned him, and wesselis took it to his heart. He knows that the world is not just his own mastery of this magic or extraordinary power. There are many people who have this ability. They are not kings or governors. They are probably just an insignificant little man around them. The curse he mastered may only be a juggling trick before the return of the devil tide, but it is a terrible means to kill the king and governor after the return of the devil tide. Wesselis himself was on guard in case one day a shadow with Robert''s appearance suddenly came into his room and stabbed him to death. however. Now, with wesselis''s own means, he can actually hide in the red castle alone, turn into a wisp of black fog, drill in, kill Robert, and then drill out. He can be a more terrible assassin than the faceless, even the strongest in the world, but he disdains to use such means. Oh, he forgot that Robert hasn''t returned to red castle for a year now. But some time ago, wesselis also heard of the little episode of King''s landing. Jon Erin, the hand of the king who stayed at the king''s landing, led the golden robe to surround the Red Castle and ordered the bachelor to check the Queen''s body and confirm that she was not pregnant. Although nothing was found in the end However, wesselis shook his head with regret and felt aggrieved for the unborn toman emperor. It was his mother''s negligence, but the poor child was not born. Compared with Westeros in troubled times, the life of pantos is still plain. Wesselis had the ability to attack the seven countries for a long time, but he didn''t raise troops to attack for a long time. The first is because wesselis wants to be foolproof and will not attack until more warships are prepared. The second reason is that Robert is now fighting with strange ghosts. Although he is unwilling to help, he is also unwilling to take advantage of the opportunity to rob. I''m afraid he will bear the reputation of all mankind. After all, this is a contest between the living and the dead. Honor is invisible and invisible, but sometimes it works very well. However, the peaceful days of wesselis did not last long. Two rumors came suddenly, which made him have some unexpected. Chapter 306 The first rumor comes from dacaohai. The iron hooves of more than 80000 slaker coalition troops flattened the banks of the Lorne river. They came to attack pantos with great strength, and then withdrew sadly. Among them, molokao and zhekokao died, and their kalasa bent his knees and surrendered to riding longkao. The other three CAOS led the remaining more than 40000 slaker roaring warriors to fight in mill, and finally returned to the holy city of Wes doslak with mill''s wealth. This should have been the end of a story, but at this time, there was a reversal that no one thought of. That night, three CAOS who had sworn to Mount Everest and testified by the stars in the sky seemed to have a conflict because of sharing the stolen goods, and then fought in the holy city where bloodshed and fighting were prohibited. Although it is forbidden to carry weapons in the holy city, these doslaks are not very disciplined people. In this huge city, there are many corpses who don''t know how to die every day. Some are killed by fists and some are stabbed by knives. Not to mention the oldest mosokao, the other two young CAOS, Bono Cao and jakokao, used to be the Ministry of drogo Cao. After zhuogo Cao was burned, they divided up his wealth and kalasa, and each became Cao. Drogo Cao''s kalasa was indeed full of talents. Even now, it is also full of stars. There was a contradiction between jakokao and bonokao when they were in the same kalasa. Now the attack on pantos failed and the division of mill''s legacy is suspected to be in conflict. The two groups of people themselves harboured ghosts. In the conflict, some people provoked first, and then the contradiction escalated. The enraged people took out their long prepared short knives and began to fight in the grass weaving hall the size of a castle. Poor mosokao and his old blood alliance guard were unlucky. They were wrapped in them for no reason and stabbed to death on the throne. His blood alliance guards wanted to avenge their own Cao, but they were also pierced by people who didn''t know which side directly pierced their hearts from behind and fell into a pool of blood. "Kill!" More than 40000 doslak soldiers outside learned the news that their own Cao was involved in fighting. Even at the same time, there were rumors that their own Cao was dead, which immediately made a noise. Then Wes doslak completely fell into the riot, and there were cries of killing everywhere. Once all doslaks untied the thin veil of the holy city, there was endless madness. They once tasted the sweetness of slaughtering the city in mill. Once people start and release the demons in their hearts, it is difficult to stop. The people in charge of the holy city were dohicalin of the doslaks, who were once Cao''s wives kalisis. They heard such news. So they came out one after another and shouted that they wanted to stop the riots of their own people, but they were stabbed to death by the doslak who had already killed red eyes. Some even ended up in a more miserable end. Although there are many young and beautiful Kali hees among these widowed Kali hees, there are still many young and beautiful Kali hees. Wes doslak fell into a riot, and the three Cao tribes began to fight each other for no reason, and the fire spread to the rest of the tribes. And at the center of this riot. Where the three CAOS fought with each other, there was a loud cry of killing. ¡°addrivat£¡¡± Snap¡ª¡ª Then I don''t know who overthrew the brazier in the chaos. He threw the burning brazier onto the thatched and muddy wall, and suddenly the fire burst into flames. And at this time. All the trapped CAOS, blood alliance guards and their people found that the gate of the Cao Lu hall was locked from the outside. "Open the door!" A blood League guard of gialkao came forward and kicked the door. Bang¡ª¡ª But the gate seemed to be blocked by heavy objects outside, and Wen Si didn''t move when he kicked it down. Everyone in the whole hall panicked. If a fool didn''t calm down at this time, he could find many doubts in the whole thing. From the beginning of the conflict to completely out of control, it seems to be going on step by step until the last fire began to burn. However, at this time, no one can really calm down. Jakokao''s eyes turned fast and tried his best to think about countermeasures. The brave bonokao took his blood alliance guards and ethnic people to break through the door and escape, while the white haired mosokao had already fallen into a pool of blood. Then. In the burning fire, a figure came out slowly, his footsteps were heavy, and his figure was distorted by the burning flames around him. All the besieged doslaks in the hall saw him and immediately felt that their breathing had stopped. When the resourceful jakokao and the brave bonokao saw the visitors, they all tried their best to widen their eyes and were shocked beyond measure. "You..." The two powerful Cao fanruo saw a living ghost and showed a ghost expression. Then he rolled his throat, swallowed a mouthful of spit, stepped back a few steps, his knees were a little soft, and fell to his knees with a plop. Bonokao knelt on the ground and shook the handle of the knife on his waist. His throat rolled again. He wanted to rush over and kill each other, but he didn''t have the courage after all. The violence against Wes doslak lasted all night. As if every change of Cao would start a fight, all the doslaks involved in it were exhausted and finally stopped the fight one night later. Then they received a message. Except for the senior soldiers of mosokao, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. Mosokao was killed in the scuffle, while jakokao and bonokao suddenly bent their knees to a mysterious Cao named ''death'' who did not know where they came from. "Mengokao?" Wesselis frowned. He seemed to have heard the name. He seems to be the first Cao to unify the doslaks. His name is'' death ''. But this mengokao is definitely not the mengokao in those days. Wesselis was also a little curious about this man. He didn''t know how the other party could bend Bono Cao and jakokao''s knees without a single soldier. You know, doslaks are all grumpy, and they will fight each other if they disagree, let alone bend their knees and surrender. The second message came from Toros. This is a port city from the northwest Bank of slave Bay, close to the sea of sigh and the sea of smoke, as well as the ruins of varelia. Recently, the area of Yanhai seems to be expanding rapidly, which has swallowed up many fleets passing here one after another. The gray fog spread continuously, and all the unlucky fleets that were included never came out again. Some even claimed that they had witnessed the figure of sea monsters in the fog Wesselis thought it was just a rumor and didn''t pay much attention to it. However, the relic of Jillian, which was recently placed in his room, suddenly changed its posture. Wesselis remembered that her head was facing to the left, but now it was facing to the right, facing the head of the bed in wesselis''s bedroom. At the same time, some fog escaped around the statue. Chapter 307 Andalos. In the evening, the sun set. In the castle, the light in wesselis''s bedroom was dim, and the corridor was very quiet. He returned to andalos a few days ago to deal with some things. In the evening, he returned to his room to find a document. However, I accidentally found that the one placed on the table in my bedroom didn''t look like, as if it was different from the past. "Huh?" The red clouds outside the window lengthened his figure, and wesselis made a confused voice. "This is..." Then he reached out and picked up the small stone carving from the table, and gently wiped the floating dust off the surface with his fingers. In addition to this stone carving, there was also a long invisible copper mirror and a rusty bronze candlestick on the table of wesselis, which were left after Jillian was removed. After absorbing the black fog attached to their surface, wesselis didn''t find any other special place, so he didn''t care too much. He kept it on his desk and left it in the castle of andalos. Recently, he returned to andalos and lived for a few days before he found their abnormality. These things, once brought out by Gillian from the varelian ruins, emit a thin layer of fog. Wesselis took a sip, and then choked and coughed. It was obvious that the fog was not good for human health, and the sea of smoke wrapped around the varelian ruins was full of such thick fog. Then wesselis thought of all kinds of rumors that rums had recently collected from the public. The sailors who came and went to pantos were sure that the area of the Yanhai sea was expanding and constantly devouring passing ships. His former employer was engulfed in a sea of smoke and never came out again. He also knew so and so, which can also confirm his view. Toros and Elia, two cities adjacent to the ruins of Valeria, are full of people discussing this matter. The locals are terrified, claiming that varelia''s wronged soul has been resurrected and are looking for revenge everywhere. At the beginning, wesselis always listened to it as a joke. Because according to his memory, he didn''t remember that such things had happened. Although the progress of the world was ahead of schedule, there was nothing out of nothing. "Is it really a rumor?" However, after careful consideration, wesselis felt that the matter did not seem to be groundless. This matter has been rumored for a long time. Wesselis is not the first time to hear such a story, but now it has been noticed by more people and officially fermented. Valeria''s ghost? Wesselis did not know the true face of the end of the world and the wrath of the gods. But can a shattered continent and a destroyed civilization still stir up any waves? He felt that the sudden riots at the varelian ruins should have something to do with his own black fog. After all, if there is something out of nothing, then his black fog should be the biggest feature that distinguishes him from others. And this kind of black fog has not appeared in the memory of previous life. of course. Wesselis is also a thoughtful person. He didn''t doubt whether there might be something wrong with his memory. Some things can be remembered, some things can not be remembered. Or he was wesselis, but an unknown existence injected the predicted track and a false memory about his previous life into his body. So he changed from wesselis to ''wesselis''. As far as he knows, the old God and the Red God seem to have such abilities. However, the silver haired young people did not sink too much in self doubt, otherwise they would have gone crazy before they had solved the answer. After all, shuttling to the world has changed the progress of the world. The gods have not interfered, perhaps they have not noticed. Black fog accompanied him, and he had been luring wesselis to explore the ruins of varelia. "There must be an answer." Wesselis murmured slightly, holding a statue of the faceless Unicorn goddess in his hand. Then he put the stone statue in his hand back on the table, and then found the big box that once stored the dragon eggs, and put it in with the bronze mirror, candlestick and broken urn found with it. Snap¡ª¡ª Then he closed the lid and added several more layers of locks to prevent them from making any more moths. And wesselis didn''t like people to turn their heads and look at themselves when he was sleeping, neither did the statue. After all these things were done, wesselis sat in bed and thought a little longer. Then he stood up and paced back and forth in the room for a while, and finally decided to go to the ruins of varelia in person after all the things at hand were finished recently. "You can''t put it off any longer." There has been a terrible riot in the ruins of varelia. God knows what it will look like if it drags on. The escaping fog swallowed up the world? What''s more, the center of the problem is himself. Others can not worry, and wesselis must be vigilant. Now his territory is thousands of miles away from the ruins of varelia. It is unrealistic to lead troops to attack the ruins of varelia. Wesselis can only ride the dragon and explore it first. Although there are many dangers in the ruins of varelia, wesselis has the help of bellerian. In addition, he can no longer be regarded as a mortal and has mastered several extraordinary means. Even if he really meets any danger, he can save it. There is nothing to worry about. "Take advantage of Robert''s showdown with the ghost..." Although it is still unclear, when he gradually straightens out his thoughts, wesselis already knows what to do next. Not long ago, wesselis found that the customized fittings made by master tob have been made. It can make wesselis more comfortable sitting on the dragon''s back, and it won''t make bellerian uncomfortable. After all, except humans, no creature likes to put too many things on their body. They still prefer to run naked. Master Toby and wesselis talked about jandley for a long time. He really wanted to teach the child the art of pressing the bottom of the box, but he didn''t expect that the child was scared away by the blood sacrifice and ran to be a guard. Today, master tob doesn''t have to carry a hammer to make iron. He has become an official of craftsmen in the kingdom. This is a new post established by wesselis, although it is not qualified to attend the former royal Parliament. But in the future, wesselis hopes to promote this process. Now he is the former prime minister, the captain of the imperial forest iron guard, the Minister of finance, the Minister of maritime affairs, the Minister of justice, the bachelor and the king. Chapter 308 Wesselis listened patiently to master Toby''s chatter without saying anything more, but shook his head. different people have different aspirations. Jandley didn''t want to forge iron, which was his own will. Wesselis didn''t want the poor child to come here. However, he came to andalos by accident, and wesselis would not be involved in persecuting each other because of his father. He wouldn''t do such a dirty thing. So let jandley be an "ignorant" person and grow up freely. But speaking of it, the former prime minister. After returning to andalos, the old count Jeffrey, the king''s hand who stayed here to preside over the overall situation, took the initiative to find wesselis. The old man asked him to resign from the post of king and concentrate on the construction of Longshi Island Navy. Count Jeffrey''s reason for resigning the king''s hand was very simple. Although wesselis trusted him very much and even regarded him as an "adoptive father" and gave him such a high position, the old man did have some weakness. He wanted to do everything well, so he controlled the power of the state when wesselis was young in his early years, and did not gradually delegate power until wesselis grew up. But Jeffrey''s ability to govern was really not good. He was forced to flee the family at the age of 16 because he killed the heir of a hostile family. He began to wander around the world, worked as a mercenary and sailor. If he is allowed to kill, he can be unambiguous. As the commander-in-chief of the Longshi Island fleet, he has been experienced in commanding naval battles for so many years, but it is a mess to let him preside over political affairs as the hand of the king. This has been the case since wesselis was young. Many things have been screwed up by the old man. Even after all these years, Jeffrey is still a layman in dealing with government affairs and has made little progress. In addition, now he is getting older and older, and his energy can''t keep up with the rhythm of young people. He has a good view of the overall strategic situation and knows that the next goal of the kingdom must be to attack Westeros and regain the Iron Throne. He even hoped that he could shine and burn his remaining light on the battlefield. Therefore, the old count decided to give up the post of former Prime Minister and return power to wesselis. Let him find another suitable candidate. And he focused all his energy on training new naval forces. After all, the new warships have been gradually put in place. With the help of pantos''s powerful shipbuilding industry, the scale of Longshi Island fleet is even much larger than that at its peak. Moreover, since the next goal of the kingdom is to attack Westeros, the navy is bound to undertake extremely important tasks. Count Jeffrey did not want his troops to pull their crotch on the battlefield, leading to the loss of the war. Wesselis had just received the old count''s resignation and was a little confused. The old man has been in the hands of the king for so many years, and wesselis is used to having such a big housekeeper, but he didn''t expect him to resign suddenly at this time. However, the old man''s reason is also very good. He said he is not the material to be the king''s hand. He more hopes to return to his own work and practice the Navy for the kingdom. Since wesselis understood the other party''s ideas, he did not play the trick of three requests and three words. People in this world value honor more directly. If wesselis refuses the old count''s resignation, the other party is likely to think that wesselis really needs him as the king''s hand. Then even if you feel uncomfortable, you have to hold on to this position. Wesselis accepted the resignation of the old count, making him the sea Minister of the kingdom again and the commander-in-chief of the Longshi Island fleet. The medal of the king''s hand was not taken back and left to the old count as a souvenir. When the post of former prime minister is vacant, it needs to be replaced by a person with matching identity and ability. Who to choose? The gray haired old man proposed a candidate for his successor. But in fact, this candidate didn''t need Jeffrey to mention, wesselis had already thought of it. That is Oberon mathel, Prince of Dorn. As one of tangaryan''s most important allies, Dorn has always been a great help to weseries. Oberon has not even returned home in ESSOS for so many years, so naturally he has contributed a lot. Moreover, Oberon has obtained six bachelor''s links in the University City. If he focuses on the bachelor''s road, he may have become the youngest doctor in the University City. When he left the school city, his tutor was also very sorry. These are enough to show that Oberon''s mind is very flexible and knowledgeable. As Jeffrey''s successor, he has identity, status, merit and mind. Oberon is the best candidate for the position of King''s hand. Now that the candidate has been finalized. A few days later, that is, now, after installing the equipment for the dragon, wesselis set off for the barren mountain camp. But wesselis didn''t take a connecting flight this time. Oberon''s second Legion was stationed very close to andalos, and could arrive in less than half a day on horseback. Wesselis only took a few guards and rode a fast horse to the barren mountain camp. It is located in the narrow road in the middle of the two mountains. From the map, it seems to be a narrow road, but in reality, it is also a wide plain. Here is an ancient varelian road. Along the upper Lorne River, you can directly lead to the Loras Bay, where you can go to sea by boat and directly lead to the Loras. It is the most important business road between Loras and andalos. Go along this ancient road and you can reach Tomahawk horn as far as you can. If you turn into the road to the mountains, you can reach danovos. Therefore, the geographical location here is extremely important. If it is almost stuck at this pass, no army can attack andalos from here, which can be regarded as the facade of andalos. Since the initial approval of the construction of this camp, wesselis has visited the site once, and the specific site of wesselis has been handed over to Oberon for selection. This semi permanent camp is almost equivalent to a castle and can be stationed for a long time. Wesselis''s sudden visit surprised Oberon. Then wesselis explained his intention, and Oberon hesitated. Then, unexpectedly, Oberon politely refused. He didn''t want to be a former prime minister. "Your Majesty, I am not fit to be the hand of a king." The hand of the king is not only the right arm of the king, but also the face of the country. Oberon believes that a person like himself is not suitable for such an important position. However, he also heard wesselis''s idea. The silver haired young man decided to travel for a long time. Oberon also promised to take the place of the king''s hand during the period when wesselis left. He will personally go to pantos to help his niece reneth take care of the country''s political affairs. And the Legion is left to Sir Evan. Then wesselis and Oberon returned to andalos, took the dragon and flew to pantos. same evening. Wesselis summoned to the Royal Council in the city of pantos, explained the whole thing, and said that he was going to leave for a period of time, but he didn''t make clear where he was going. During this period, the princess Renee and her uncle, Aaron, assisted the Royal Highness Regent. Then, a few days later. Wesselis took the dragon and disappeared into the sea of clouds. Chapter 309 Volantis is a coastal city in the south of ESSOS. It is the southeast of many free trade city states. It is located in the Delta Zone on the four inlets of the Ron river. Because volantis is the earliest colony established by the warelian fortress of freedom, with a long history and strong strength. Therefore, it is known as "the eldest daughter of Valeria", "the queen of the Ron River", "the hostess of the summer sea" and so on. Looking down from the clouds, she is located next to a huge Bay. To the north of it is the varana River, a tributary of the Ron river. The surrounding towns, such as sehoru Town, walisa town and veronces Town, are all under the jurisdiction of volantis. There is also a main road from volantis to meereen in slave Bay. However, the environment between the two places is bad and too dangerous. People call this section of the main road the "devil''s road". "Volantis is very big. I told you." "IMON." A girl with red hair was sitting directly opposite wesselis, gently wiping the dagger in her hand, and then said. The name of IMON is a pseudonym of wesselis, which is mainly simple and catchy. When asked, he thought of the name at the first time, and then casually claimed to be IMON. And the ''Dragon Knight'' Prince IMON is also widely regarded as the most noble knight so far. While the girl who wiped the dagger was talking, she was still quietly and carefully observing wesselis''s face. In fact, her face is not very beautiful, just ordinary, but she has a good figure and looks very healthy and vigorous. The girl sat directly opposite wesselis, surrounded by a bustling crowd, noisy and chaotic, boxing, drinking, loud noise, the floor activity above her head made a creaking sound, and faintly there were women''s undisguised groans. This is a tavern in volantis. It is located on the long bridge and crosses the estuary of the Ron River, linking the two urban areas of volantis. The long bridge has a very long span and is supported by huge piers. It is flat like a road. It was built by the Valerians in their heyday. The entrances at both ends of the long bridge are arches built of black boulders, carved with Sphinx, Sphinx, scorpion, dragon and other monsters. The bridge deck is enough for two wagons to pass side by side. All kinds of buildings have been built on both sides of the long bridge. You can buy almost anything here. Now wesselis and the girl named MIA dressed as a mercenary eat on the second floor of a tavern on the long bridge. The consumption level here is not high, so the good and the bad are mixed, gathering a large number of poor people, mercenaries, prostitutes, slaves and sailors from afar. From the angle where wesselis is now sitting, it can also be seen that the thief''s hands and the prisoner''s head are placed on a spear on the long bridge below. "You''re right, Mia." "Volantis is really big." Wesselis looked at the head just cut off below, still dripping blood, and then was picked on the spear. There was even cheers around. Then he turned his head and opened his mouth like a joke. "And the people are fierce." The man who had just been executed below was not a heinous prisoner, but a runaway slave. In order to warn other slaves, his master executed him as an example. The guards around volantis, with tiger patterns on their cheeks, let the slave owner throw away his "property". "Slaves are part of volantis culture." Mia just saw the following scene and said without hesitation. "This has been the case since the time of the warelian freedom fortress. Almost every free citizen has more than five slaves on average." Of course, the average has always been a rogue. Poor free citizens can''t even afford food, and where can they afford slaves? The slaves owned by big slave owners can almost form a small mercenary regiment. "Oh." "Mia, why do you want to explore the varelian ruins?" Wesselis did not continue the topic, but took a bite of the dishes on the table, then raised his head and asked. The girl was met by wesselis when he came to volantis a few days ago. She is a member of a mercenary regiment, code named "Hunter". Her best skill is to quietly come behind the enemy and cut their throats. The recent Yanhai riot is the hottest topic in volantis. Some people claim that the varelian ruins have become more dangerous, while others think it is the best opportunity to make a fortune. The secrets and wealth buried in those freedom fortresses will emerge from the ground, and you can make a lot of money by picking up a few things at that time. Mia thought it was a chance to get rich, so she joined an expedition to varelia. When the expedition was publicly recruited, wesselis volunteered to join it. The silver haired young man had a handsome face and good skills. He took down the mercenary named "butcher" in two or three times and won the favor of the boss who organized the expedition this time. So wesselis joined the expedition under the pseudonym of ''IMON''. After joining the expedition, wesselis knew that the scale of the operation was very large, and the "boss" behind the scenes was even more noble. He was one of the three consuls of volantis, malajo megoa of the tiger party. He organized 20 ships of different sizes and an expedition of nearly 1000 people, most of whom were slaves. There are many mercenaries with dreams, such as Mia and wesselis. "For money, of course." "What other reasons can there be besides this purpose?" Mia heard wesselis''s question, looked at him strangely, and then opened her mouth as she should. "Otherwise?" "What do you want to do, IMON." "Of course I''m also for money." Wesselis leaned back against the back of the back chair. "Really?" Mia looked suspiciously at wesselis. "But I don''t think you''re a man short of money." Mia''s eyes fell on wesselis''s clothes, although wesselis''s clothes were also very ordinary and had nothing to show. But I don''t know why "IMON" behaves and gives her the impression that he is a person of noble status and high position all year round. Every word and deed has a special feeling. "You think too much." Wesselis only shrugged his shoulders slightly and said naturally in the face of MIA''s questioning eyes. "I''m just not that poor." "And like adventure, want to see what the varelian ruins look like." Chapter 310 The adventure team is scheduled to start its journey in half a month. During this time, wesselis naturally had nothing to do, so he followed MIA around in volantis. Look at the appearance of this city, once known as'' the city of flowers and fountains''. The girl''s style is somewhat similar to reneth''s. both of them are heroic, but MIA is much older than reneth, even two years older than wesselis. Her long red hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing her white neck, and she was wearing a clean and tidy Khaki linen shirt. She had two daggers tied to her thigh, and wesselis knew that there was also a pocket stabbing sword in her cuff, which was actually her big killer. She killed... Not a few. Wesselis looked at the girl''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly. Mia is a native of volantis. As she said, every free citizen of volantis has more than five slaves. But she didn''t have any. Her parents had died long ago, but fortunately she was a ''noble'' free citizen of volantis, not a lowly slave. Therefore, no matter how poor she is, as long as she is not willing to degenerate, she will not be forced to engage in some disgusting work. Mia became a mercenary with her own struggle. She once served in the cat regiment, and then joined other small mercenaries. With her ferocity, she killed a senior mercenary who wanted to be unfaithful to her, cut off the thing under him and fed it to the dog. Since then, Mia has established her special position in the mercenary regiment. Other men dare not provoke her easily, and she no longer fights in person. But this time, I don''t know why, I suddenly took a great risk to join the expedition to explore the ruins of Valeria. For money? Mia didn''t think wesselis was a man short of money, because his posture, etiquette and so on exposed that he had received a good aristocratic education. And wesselis also felt that MIA should not be for this reason. It''s just an excuse for two people to make money. The ultimate reason lies in the lost civilization shrouded in the fog. ... Then. Another few days have passed. It has been a long time since wesselis came to volantis. Bellerian has hid on an uninhabited desert island at sea because it is inconvenient to hide his body. He won''t call it until he needs it. The young people with silver hair have been walking around the city in a big way during this period, and they have not avoided visiting this prosperous city-state in the past. Although the sun is fading now, there are many bleak feelings. During the tiger Party''s reign, a large number of wars brought them down, especially the defeat. It directly led to the economic collapse of volantis and the sharp reduction of population, which has not fully recovered until today. And wesselis only changed his face after a simple change, turning himself into an ugly direction. Otherwise, with the most recognizable face on the AESOP continent, he would not dare to walk around the city of volantis so openly. But his long silver and gold hair, which was particularly prominent in pantos, was nothing special here. Volantis has a large population with silver hair and purple eyes. Most of these people are the blood left by the survivors who escaped from the doomsday crisis in varelia. They have the noble and sacred blood of freedom fortress, which even brought some unexpected convenience to wesselis in this city-state. When wesselis wandered in volantis, all slaves, free citizens and even the defenders of volantis looked in awe when they saw wesselis. The mercenaries from other places could not help but stay away when they saw the people with silver hair and purple eyes. Such distinctive valerian characteristics often come from the ancient family blood, and they have great influence in volantis. You know, in volantis, only those ancestors who can be traced back to the ancient blood of Valeria can become consuls. "Give me a sword." Wesselis came to a blacksmith''s shop. He held a Hui coin with a skull engraved on the back in his hand and looked at the dark and strong boss. He spoke very orthodox valerian, only slightly different from the dialect of volantis. The warelian languages of the free-trade city states are slightly different. The blacksmith thought he was an outsider, but when he saw his silver hair, he couldn''t help lowering his tone. "Please choose, distinguished guest." In the blacksmith shop, there are many swords of different sizes and materials, including long swords, short swords, and even hand half swords and big swords. If there is no need for special customization, these are enough to meet the needs of ordinary mercenaries. Wesselis was not so picky, and the dusk forged by his own sword with the heart of the stars could not be brought. The characteristics of that sword are so obvious that almost everyone can recognize him with that sword. When he was tested before joining the expedition, wesselis even defeated the mercenary named "butcher" with his bare hands. The butcher was not brave at all, but he looked a little clumsy in front of wesselis. Wesselis dodged his three knives in a row, then seized the opportunity to grab the white blade empty handed, put the knife on the other party''s neck, won the applause, and Mia, who introduced him, was also on the scene. The butcher, on the other hand, blushed with shame and looked at wesselis with a little more resentment. However, wesselis didn''t care about the resentment of a small mercenary for the so-called "face". Such a person doesn''t even have a chance to kneel on the ground and lick the soles of his shoes. Wesselis didn''t deliberately humiliate each other, but he passed the examination and beat him normally. Wesselis needs to consider these, so he''s too tired. If he knows his identity, I''m afraid the other party will not resent, but will beg his majesty to forgive his impoliteness. "Just this one." WOW¡ª¡ª Wesselis picked up a sword, took it out and looked at it. He didn''t choose it too carefully, but chose a long sword that looked similar. Then he put it on his waist and paid for it. Although he didn''t carry his sword, wesselis brought a portable valerian Steel Dagger. If necessary, the dagger will play its due role. As for armor, wesselis wore a light leather armor. With the ability of black atomization, the effect of armor on him was greatly reduced. It was better to improve some sensitivity. Then. Time has passed for a long time. At last it was time for the expedition to assemble and prepare for the sea. Chapter 311 "Nice to see you again, IMON." In the port of volantis, the air is filled with a strong smell of fish, flowers, feces, decay and decay. Mia, the girl with a red ponytail on fire, still had two daggers tied to her thighs. When she saw him, she took the initiative to say hello to wesselis. Naturally, the expedition is not mandatory. Many mercenaries join in and have the right to go back before signing the contract. After all, everyone knows that exploring the ruins of varelia is very dangerous. It can be regarded as a narrow escape. If it is not forced to a dead end, no one will choose such a road. But unfortunately There are not a few people in this world who are forced to die. "I''m not sure if I''m glad to see you, Mia." Weiselis, who was wearing leather armor, heard Mia''s voice, turned and looked at the girl in front of her, shook his head and said. Mia was the first volantis he knew. It was also wesselis who put down the king''s airs and made a friend as an ordinary person for the first time after coming to the world. In fact, compared with being a high king, his words and deeds are watched by countless people. Wesselis''s freedom in volantis these days seems to be more in line with his inner yearning, because he was an ordinary person in his previous life. This is a dangerous idea. Robert thought so, and then he died. Since becoming a king is like a canary trapped in a cage, of course, he can''t act recklessly, so wesselis cherishes this opportunity to go out alone. But because of this, wesselis joked that he didn''t want to see the girl, because the varelian ruins were in danger. Mia''s character is lively and straightforward. Naturally, she knows that it''s not that wesselis doesn''t want to see her friend, but that she worries about danger for her. "It''s all right. I''m glad to see you. It''s enough." The girl looked very optimistic, narrowed her good-looking eyes and smiled. Mia may have a defect in her appearance. She is not a beautiful girl, but her eyes are beautiful and sunny. "I believe the gods will bless me." "If he wanted me to die, I would have died many years ago." When wesselis heard Mia''s words, his eyebrows widened slightly and smiled a little. This feeling of free chat is really good, instead of facing all kinds of stereotyped and respectful faces every day. Mia''s optimistic attitude also affected him and his mood became much more comfortable. "Do you know our route this time?" "No, we are not qualified to know such secrets." Mia shook her head like a rattle. "These are the secrets that big people can know." "Yes." Wesselis thought about it and nodded approvingly, without further questioning. In his hands, he has a road map drawn by Jillian that year. In theory, this route can reach this lost civilization through the layers of obstacles in the sea of smoke. Just after so many years, and now the fog riots, what kind of things and changes must have taken place in the sea of smoke. This road map still doesn''t matter. Wesselis doesn''t know. However, he did not expect to succeed in exploring the secret at one time. He mainly followed the large forces to let them explore the way. If he failed this time, he could call bellerian to take him away and look for another chance. But while wesselis was talking to MIA. Woo¡ª¡ª A melodious horn sounded from the port of volantis, and twenty warships of different sizes were ready. On the coast stood thousands of explorers, most of whom were slaves. Volantis''s consul is powerful, and the tiger party has lost its dominant party position in nearly 300 years since the end of the bloody century war. The elephant party has always firmly controlled the volantis government and maintained the position of more than two consuls. Wesselis and Mia were not very conspicuous in the vast crowd. He met the ''boss'' who organized the operation, the only ruling official of the tiger party, malajo megaya. This is an old man with bare teeth and little hair left. However, riding on the elephant''s back, he still wears military clothes and bright eyes, which is worthy of the reputation of the tiger. "This is an old tiger. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not provoke him." "IMON." Mia whispered in wesselis''s ear. Wesselis claimed to be an adventurer from telosi in the expedition. Telosi is not far from volantis, but it is not too close, and telosi also has many people with silver hair and purple eyes such as wesselis, so it is not strange. Moreover, telosi is very close to westero, so some residents on the island can speak westero''s common language, and wesselis happens to be able to switch between the two languages seamlessly. Naturally, there is no doubt. Wesselis nodded slightly when he heard the girl''s words. "Well, I know." Then he felt the stern eyes of the Archon maragio''s Pro guard, and the two closed their mouths together, not wanting to make trouble for themselves. Malacho megaya, the "late tiger" in military uniform, is sitting on the back of the elephant, with a straight back and a loud voice, while weseries below is lack of interest. He didn''t know how many times he had heard this stereotyped morale boosting routine, and he had always played the role of speaker before. He thought that his impassioned speech had brought the soldiers'' excitement and high morale. Now, mixed in the crowd, wesselis only heard the whispers and sneers of the people around him, and discussed whether the old thing could be ''raised''. "It turned out to be such a taste to listen below." Wesselis had not heard it for a long time, so he forgot this feeling. Now it seems that he will reduce his speaking time in the future. And when wesselis was distracted. The old consul malajo finally finished his speech. Then the old man rode an elephant and left the scene surrounded by guards. Of course he doesn''t go by himself. Everyone knows that exploring the ruins of Valeria is a matter of near death. Volantis has been killed several times before. History has proved that the probability of surviving has increased a lot with more people, but no one can guarantee that he must be the lucky one. This expedition is just a counterattack by the tiger party. We want to look forward to finding some ancient technologies, precious treasures, even magic, dragon eggs and so on left by Valeria from the ruins. Chapter 312 Once, daenerys hatched a dragon, which shocked volantis greatly. There is no shortage of authentic valerian aristocratic blood here, so volantis buys dragon eggs all over the world and wants to fight to turn bicycles into motorcycles. It''s just that dragon eggs are not the stone of rotten street and are not so easy to buy. Once illyrio could buy three ancient non hatched dragon eggs from distant Asia. That''s because the giant dragon was extinct at that time, and no one could hatch the giant dragon again in nearly a hundred years. Therefore, dragon eggs gradually circulated and could be bought with money. Now the dragon eggs can be hatched again. Anyone who holds the dragon eggs doesn''t want to try it by himself, if he is the one chosen that day. Because of this, volantis''s journey to acquire dragon eggs was not so smooth, and liars who were not afraid of death gathered here. Most of the crooks with poor workmanship were screened out and their heads were cut off, but some of them walked away and finally bought some gorgeous stones. Although the consul of volantis is elected once a year, he can be re elected indefinitely. Now malajo, the old consul of the tiger party, has lost his teeth and should have reached the age of retirement. However, there are indeed some young people in the party who are out of touch, and the young people of the tiger party are embarrassed. Therefore, this time, the tiger party spent so much money to organize the expedition in order to seize the opportunity to find something to fight against the elephant party. In the final analysis, this is still a partisan struggle. ¡­ WOW¡ª¡ª The huge warship broke the roaring waves in the wind. Wesselis just listened to MIA talking about the partisan struggle of volantis. Generally speaking, volantis is a bipartisan competition system, which is a little familiar. Their goal is to conquer the world, while the elephant party hopes to use trade and the tiger party hopes to use force. That''s it. The young man with long silver and gold hair is now sitting on the deck, with his hair tied into a braid, a long sword in hand, a dagger tied around his waist, a metal wrist guard and brown leather armor. He looks a little natural and unrestrained, just like a lone ranger. Not long ago, wesselis made an amazing move and solved his opponent cleanly. Some rich businessmen took a fancy to him and wanted to hire him as a guard. Several small mercenaries also threw olive branches at wesselis, but wesselis didn''t accept it. Now he was sitting on the deck with a wine pot in his hand, looked up and drank a mouthful of boiled water. Then he looked up at the gray sky. "Today is not a good weather for going to sea..." Today''s weather is a little gloomy, the wind is howling, and the sea has become a lot grumpy. Maybe a storm will come soon. "That''s right." The girl with long red hair looks worried. Although she is not a good sailor, such bad weather is obviously not suitable for long-distance sailing. A sailor suggested to the commander of the expedition that it was malajo''s housekeeper, but the other party refused to return to the port and insisted on moving on. Many sailors had no choice but to obey each other''s orders and continue to sail in the direction of Yanhai. Then, not too long passed. A small storm came. The sky on the sea changed as it changed. Just now it was only gray, the sky was cloudy in an instant, and the faint sunshine disappeared completely. The wind was howling, the sea was roaring, a torrential rain fell without warning, and bean sized raindrops fell on the faces of adventurers and slaves on the deck. "Come on!" "Tighten the rope!" The first mate on the ship was commanding the sailors to control the ship at the top of his voice. Naturally, the slaves and adventurers on the ship were not idle and came forward to help. Because everyone knows that fire and water are ruthless. Once the ship capsizes here, I''m afraid none of them will want to go back alive. It''s still calm and can''t swim back, not to mention now in the rough sea. Crackling¡ª¡ª Raindrops madly hit the deck and everyone''s cheeks. Huge waves beat the hull of the warship. Some unlucky people were accidentally swept away by the waves, made a scream and disappeared on the deck in an instant. However, at this time, everyone had no time to save people. "Where''s the bucket?" "Come on, come on!" "Take a board and block it up!" Wesselis and Mia were also helping. Their clothes were all wet and looked a little embarrassed. Fortunately, however, this storm did not last long. I don''t know how long it has passed. When the people are a little exhausted, the raging waves around finally calm down. The pouring rain turned into a drizzle until it finally stopped completely. I don''t know when the dark clouds above my head quietly dissipated. The red glow of the sunset broke the haze of the sky and covered the whole silent sea. The sparkling sea surface reflected the red glow, and the seagulls flew and made a clear chirp. "Hoo ~" "It''s finally over." The girl with red hair lay exhausted on the deck, her chest undulating slightly. Despite the fact that the water stains on the nail plate have not been wiped dry, anyway, the whole body has already been wet through. Wesselis also sat beside her, but his performance was better than that of the girl. The young man with silver hair looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance, then remained silent, picked up the wine pot and drank again. Wesselis had no friends on the ship. After all, he was a first-time visitor to volantis and tried to keep a low profile. Mia has been in volantis for a long time. She is a familiar figure in the mercenary circle, but she also has no friends. "Are you okay, Mia?" A tall bald man with tattoos came over, followed by several brothers, saying hello to MIA. "Nothing." The girl with red hair sat up and shook her head. Snap¡ª¡ª Then he raised his hand and slapped the other party. The man also nodded and looked warily at wesselis sitting next to her, but he didn''t say hello, and then turned and left here. Wesselis didn''t care. He took another sip of the wine pot and looked at each other''s back. "His name is'' iron fist ''Gus." "Volantis is a well-known mercenary and the head of the iron regiment." Mia, who sat up from the deck, stroked her long red hair slightly, and then opened her mouth to introduce. "You don''t have a title yet, IMON. For a powerful mercenary, name is more important than strength." "But I want to follow me with your strength, and I will soon be able to break a famous name in volantis." There were still beads of water on the girl''s face, but her chest patted and even beat a few times. Her dark eyes were sincere. Mia''s purpose of making friends with wesselis, whose pseudonym is'' IMON '', is actually very simple. Her dream is to establish her own mercenary regiment. Then, there were no accidents in the remaining days of the voyage. On the morning of the last day, the sailor with a single telescope finally saw the fog blocking the sun. "Here comes the sea of smoke!" Chapter 313 The cry of the sailors was like a thunderbolt in the flat ground, which made the quiet cabin and deck lively in the morning. Deng Deng Deng All the adventurers who were resting in the cabin ran out, and the sleepy sailors on the deck suddenly cheered up. "What?" "Is the sea of smoke here?" "Is this the devil''s land?" Many people on the ship poured into the deck and looked into the distance. Although volantis is very close to this ancient and mysterious lost civilization and they have heard such a name, almost everyone present only came to this vast sea of smoke for the first time. Usually, the fleet is far away from here and will quickly bypass it. This is a sea of smoke and lava. It is said that before the end of the Holocaust, Yanhai was once a land connecting Aesop. However, the catastrophe of "the wrath of the gods" smashed the varelian Peninsula, ripped the continent apart, and the sea water poured into the sunken land, forming today''s sea of smoke. The sea water here is boiling all the year round. Under the sea water, there are erupting volcanoes and smoky stone reefs. It is even said that demons and sea monsters may haunt. Wesselis and Mia naturally ran out, but the two men and women were different and did not live in the same cabin. Wesselis and three other male adventurers stayed in the same cabin to rest, while Mia and a few female adventurers got together. For the boring and boring life on the sea, this division can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. Yesterday, a mercenary who couldn''t control his lower body secretly touched the woman''s side. However, naturally, these mercenaries were not vegetarian. They were directly caught and thrown into the sea to feed fish. "So this is what the sea of smoke looks like." After the formation of the ship was arranged, it continued to sail forward, and after a long time, it was closer. It could be seen clearly even without a telescope. Then some adventurers expressed their feelings. Wesselis also looked into the distance with his hand on the board. There was a place clear from the sky. The gray fog kept rolling, like a huge monster making a heavy breathing sound, which made people shudder. You can even vaguely see the shadow of lightning and thunder in the fog. "The sea of smoke is too big. I''m afraid I''ll eat us in one bite." The red haired girl standing next to wesselis holding the railing couldn''t help but sigh. Her voice was a little low and depressed, which spoke the heart of all the mercenaries around. The constantly rolling fog is like the huge mouth of the abyss opened by the devil. The expedition of thousands of people on 20 warships looks vast. However, in front of the constantly rolling fog, what is small is like a small ant, and the other party can swallow them all effortlessly. "Blessed by the gods, I hope I can come back alive this time!" Then someone first began to pray, and then all kinds of voices sounded together. "The great king of light..." "Weeping lady, you..." Some prayed to the king of light, some prayed to the weeping lady of Rees, the black goat God, and even the seven gods. However, the believers of the king of light account for the vast majority. Rahlo''s belief is very popular in volantis, and is generally located in the middle and lower classes. Most of his believers are poor or slaves, and even half of the tiger robed army are believers of the king of light. But the red haired girl is not included. She doesn''t believe in religion. Because she had experienced hardships since childhood, she prayed to the gods countless times, but she never got a response. From then on, she knew that everything depended on herself, and it was impossible to get any response to pray to the gods. That''s why she fought back at that time, cut off the other party''s thing with a knife and fed it to the dog. Twenty warships were still approaching the huge mouth of the fog filled abyss, and the sunlight on the heads of the people was slowly blocked, and the light was gradually dimmed. "It''s getting closer." The crowd''s prayers could not help but become hasty. There were many people on the deck who regretted that they didn''t want to die. They strongly asked the fleet to turn around and return to volantis. However, as employers, the tiger party is very generous in spending money. For this action, it can almost be regarded as a waste of money. Such a huge expedition was organized without stingy money. When the money was spent, the mercenaries also took the money, so they will not be soft hearted at this time. The slave guards on the ship first warned several adventurers who made trouble, and then caught those who didn''t listen to the warning and threw them directly off the ship. Under the ship was the dark water boiling gradually. The mercenaries who were about to be thrown off the ship kept begging for mercy, but they were indifferent. Finally, they were directly thrown down by several guards and made a sad scream. Then he was quickly submerged by the sea. He didn''t even flutter and disappeared a few times. Everyone on board witnessed this scene, and their faces changed slightly. Until then, some people finally understand that the huge reward given by this exploration is not so easy to get. It bought their lives in advance. Wesselis looked at the place where the man who had been thrown into the sea disappeared, frowned slightly, the ship was still moving forward, and the surroundings had become gray. Wesselis looked at the rear with a lilac light in his eyes. His eyes were very good, because he saw that there seemed to show a head, staring at the direction of the ship''s departure. "Is that the man just now?" Wesselis shook his fist, but his heart suddenly became vigilant. No one noticed this little detail except himself. He had sensed the danger of the sea of smoke. Just now the man was like a ghost, showing a head on the sea. A ghost lurked on the expedition ship? Or was he dead when he fell, and then transformed into an inhuman creature in a short time? Wesselis''s mind flashed and imagined the man just thrown off the ship, but he couldn''t find any flaws. "The wronged soul of Valeria?" Wesselis suddenly thought of the legend he had heard before. The people of Elia and Toros claimed that varelia''s wronged soul was bound on this land, and they took revenge on the people who dared to break in. "Bellerian." The young man with silver hair suddenly felt uneasy, and then he whispered to his black dragon. "Ho -" In his consciousness, the black dragon soon returned to wesselis''s call. It is now resting on an island not far from the Yanhai sea, waiting for wesselis to fly in to rescue him at any time when he calls it. When bellerinn responded, wesselis breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the fog did not shield the special perception between them. "Don''t you need to pray, IMON." At this time, the voice of MIA sounded in wesselis''s ear. Chapter 314 Wesselis was just thinking about the horror story of ghosts and demons in his mind, and devoted himself to it. However, at this time, Mia suddenly spoke in his ear, which startled him. The girl with red hair was stunned when she saw wesselis''s sudden reaction, and then she laughed loudly. "Hey, IMON, what were you thinking? How could you be frightened by me?" Mia''s character is straightforward and lively. She has a good reputation in the mercenary circle of volantis, but she has few friends. IMON is a peaceful person who can talk to her very well, so MIA is willing to talk to IMON when she has nothing to do, and she doesn''t leave face for him at this time. Wesselis didn''t care about it, but smiled helplessly and shook his head. "I only believe in myself." Then as he spoke, his eyes looked around. Those who looked at him because of this episode noticed his eyes and avoided them one after another. There are a lot of things between mercenaries. If you don''t want to make trouble for yourself, try to do your own thing and don''t look at others and eavesdrop on others. In the time after officially entering Yanhai, everyone was very nervous at first, and even the Kung Fu of gossip was omitted. Everyone was nervously holding their swords and looking around vigilantly, and the captain who climbed at the top and looked out with a telescope couldn''t see any abnormalities around. What the telescope could see everywhere was only gray, not even clear to the naked eye, so the captain gave up the telescope. At the command of the flagship. Woo¡ª¡ª The horn sounded. All the ships close to the flagship and the formation of the fleet is compressed. Try to report to the regiment for warmth when the view is blocked. Otherwise, it is easy to get lost in the case of continued dispersion. Don''t think such a big thing as a ship can get lost on a flat sea without obstacles? In fact, the complex situation on the surface of Shanghai is better than that on the ground. Especially now, when the field of vision is blocked, it is likely that some ships have lost their way and disappeared. Viseris, they were not riding a flagship, but a large warship second only to the flagship. As for the small boats, most of them were worthless slaves. Their combat quality is not very high. They are mainly sent here in the future. In some cases, they can be used as cannon fodder. In short, they are sent to death. The mercenaries who are capable of fighting and hired at a high price can stay on the big ship for a while in case of any danger. The melodious and desolate horn sound can stimulate people''s blood in the body and make people''s blood boil uncontrollably. There was a tingling sensation in his scalp when he entered wesselis''s ear. Just driving on the silent sea, wesselis still kept some peace of mind. At this time, the horn sounded suddenly. He was worried that he would disturb some unknown existence in the sea of smoke. For example, sea monsters are mentioned in all legends about the ruins of Valeria. Gillian Lannister also mentioned the sea monsters hidden in the sea of smoke in his diary. Won''t the horn wake them up? But it can''t be blamed for their carelessness, because as they go deeper and deeper, people''s vision is more and more depressed. Even ships close to each other can hardly see the figure above, only a vague shadow of a large ship can be seen. "Damn it." Then. Wesselis heard the captain swearing and hurried past his eyes, but he didn''t know what had happened. Then the silver haired young man took back his eyes and continued to look at the sea. However, it was obvious that it was impossible to communicate with other warships by relying on the flag, but only through the horn. And at this time. "Cough -" A man beside wesselis suddenly heard a cough. Wesselis looked directly at him and found that it was another mercenary named Dick who lived in the same room with him. He was thin and claimed that he came from telosi. Because he was afraid of revealing his stuffing, wesselis was just a fake telosi, so he didn''t talk to him much. And now why did Dick suddenly cough? Is he sick? Wesselis frowned. It is very dangerous to get sick in this world. Because of the underdeveloped medical level, many diseases that look very simple in future generations will kill people here. Not only wesselis, but everyone close to Dick couldn''t help but stay away from him. But at this time, there were other people around coughing. "Cough -" "Cough -" It seems that because someone started, many people around began to cough. The girl with fiery red hair showed a puzzled expression on her face, while wesselis''s face suddenly changed. It suddenly occurred to him that he had taken a breath of the fog emitted by the statue of faceless goddess, and seemed to cough a few times, but it was no big deal. Maybe it was because of the small amount, so he didn''t take it seriously at that time. "Mia, cover your mouth and nose!" "Try not to breathe the fog outside!" Wesselis reacted quickly and immediately opened his mouth to MIA in a hurry. Mia was slightly stunned. She didn''t know why IMON said that, but the other party''s eyes still made her subconsciously abide by it. "Ah... OK!" Mia reacted quickly and quickly covered her mouth and nose with her cuffs. Several mercenaries around wesselis also heard his words. Although they don''t know what happened, they can only unconditionally trust others when they haven''t figured out what happened. After all, it doesn''t take much to cover your mouth and nose. The expedition has unknowingly driven into the sea of smoke for a long time. However, it has not encountered any danger, which makes everyone''s vigilance relax a lot. But the sudden cough made everyone alert. "Everyone cover their mouths and noses!" At this time, the chief mate in the captain''s cabin on the top deck shouted with a big horn. At this time, others finally reacted, which may be the reason for breathing the fog, but now people don''t know what kind of impact it will have if they breathe too much. "Sea monster!" Then the sudden cry sounded like a thunder among the chaotic crowd on the deck. "There are sea monsters!" "Oh, my God! Help me!" "Ah --" The shrill scream suddenly sounded, the fog continued to diffuse, and there was a terrible roar on the deck, as well as a jingling fight. Wesselis watched with his own eyes as a mercenary put his long sword into the heart of his brother. "Come on!" "Come with me!" Wesselis pulled MIA up and fled directly to the cabin below the deck without the attention of others. Chapter 315 Many people gathered on the deck, and now the scene is out of control. "Kill!" There were cries of killing everywhere. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª With a long sword and a red haired girl on her back, wesselis fended off the attack of a crazy mercenary. Then, the long sword in his hand went directly into each other''s heart. "Dead." Poof¡ª¡ª This ordinary long sword is not as sharp as dusk, but it still easily pierced each other''s heart. Then wesselis raised his foot and kicked it on the other party''s chest, and took out the long sword in his hand. The crazy mercenary wanted to climb up and bite him, but the blood gushed out of his chest, and the body lost all its strength and fell to the ground. On the other side, the red haired girl''s dagger was also dripping with bright red blood. She had just cut a sailor''s throat. "Hoo ~" Breathe gently. There were also several mercenaries who were going crazy with scarlet eyes, obviously staring at them. There was a strange cry and ran after wesselis and Mia. "Come on! Hide in!" Wesselis hurriedly took MIA off the deck, hid inside the cabin, closed the upper wooden door and put a heavy weight on it. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Then there was a crazy roar and smashing sound outside the door. "Keep running!" The silver haired young man was holding a long sword stained with blood. He had just killed several people in a row, but he took a breath gently. His lavender eyes were still very calm and did not panic at all. "Good!" Mia nodded quickly. Then the two men came to an empty room inside the cabin. Bang¡ª¡ª He closed the door tightly, inserted the bolt from the inside with a click, and the two had a short rest. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" The red haired girl''s chest heaved and panted slightly. She was obviously frightened by the situation just now. She thought that she might face terrible sea monsters and terrible demons, but she never thought that such a thing would happen after entering the sea of smoke. Many people who inhale too much fog have begun to fall into a state of madness and imagination. He began to attack the people around him and shouted ''sea monster'' in his mouth. "Where are the sea monsters?" "These sea monsters are clearly themselves!" The red haired girl gasped again, then thought of something, rolled her throat and swallowed a mouthful of spit. Now hide inside the cabin and think about the picture just now. She still has some fear. Those with red eyes began to attack their friends without warning, and even shouted to kill the sea monster. Are all conscious humans sea monsters in their eyes? Mia thought of herself and IMON. Before they fled to the cabin, many scarlet eyes had fixed on her. However, after they fled into the cabin, they blocked the door with heavy objects. The crazy mercenaries and sailors estimated that they would not get in for a while and a half. however. In fact, not everyone on the deck has fallen into madness. There are also many sober people. Wesselis and Mia reacted quickly and covered their mouths and noses in time to reduce the inhalation of fog. Similarly, some people have excellent physical quality, and the impact of fog on them is not great. Just like the advent of a plague, some people have poor physical quality or bad luck, fall ill and die, while others seem as if nothing had happened. Wesselis took Mia and hid in the cabin, listening to the sound of fighting from the deck overhead. "Kill the sea monster!" "Kill the sea monster!" The shrill roar made people feel desperate. If they hadn''t seen the picture just now, wesselis and Mia might have felt the roar very solemn and stirring, but now they only felt a shudder. Poof¡ª¡ª Plop. The long sword pierced into the sound of flesh and blood, and then the body fell heavily on the deck. The fight between wesselis and Mia continues. However, the fierce battle led to the increase of human activity and increased lung capacity. Those sober people experienced fighting and gradually inhaled the fog that exceeded the limit of their body. A pair of sober eyes also gradually emerged with blood threads, which looked like a pair of scarlet eyes from a distance. A mercenary who had just insisted fell several monsters killed by him. However, he gradually couldn''t hold on, inhaled too much fog, unconsciously began to cough, and his brain gradually fell into chaos. At this time, when he was sober, the last picture he saw was a crazy sailor rushing towards him. Then He saw the sea monster. "Hansen! What are you doing!" The sailor who rushed over raised his long sword high, and then suddenly stopped in mid air. He blinked with his scarlet eyes open, slightly tilted his head, and asked with a sudden stiff opening in his mouth. Then the sailor put away his sword and pulled Hansen with the same red eyes from the ground. "Kill the sea monster!" "We are almost winning!" Hansen''s brain is in chaos and has even forgotten what just happened. I don''t know why I fell on the ground, and what was the situation around me. "What are you talking about?" But after his companion''s'' reminder '', Hansen stood up and looked around. It was found that there were cut off sea monster tentacles everywhere, some were still wriggling, someone came forward to mend the knife, and several struggling tentacles were falling into the siege of their companions not far away. "This is a sea monster!" Hansen shivered at the sight, and then quickly picked up the long sword he had just dropped from the ground. It seems that he should have been stunned by the sea monster just now. His brain hasn''t reacted and forgot what happened not long ago. Now it is obvious that the fleet has been attacked by sea monsters, and many brothers have been killed and injured. "Damn sea monster!" "Kill the sea monster!" Then Hansen didn''t think much, but made a sad cry and killed the sea monster tentacles besieged by his companions not far away. ... "These mists are not simple." Under the deck, wesselis and Mia, who were taking shelter in the cabin, hid in an empty room. Wesselis was still calm at this time, and began to analyze that his calmness relaxed Mia''s nervous mood a lot. "They have a strong hallucinogenic component, which makes the sailors and mercenaries fall into fantasy and start killing each other." "But why did they say they saw a sea monster?" The red haired girl sitting on the opposite bed has calmed down a lot at the moment. Although there was still some tension, he took a deep breath and opened his mouth. Chapter 316 "Maybe it''s... Falling into some imaginary state." Wesselis was silent for a moment, then spoke. "Everyone has heard the legend of sea monsters in the sea of smoke before." The world''s imagination of sea monsters is mostly limited to tentacles like giant octopus and squid. Like the golden squid of the grejoy family. There are still a few people who think of sea monsters as huge whales. After all, even if they do not grow into sea monsters, they are well deserved overlords in the sea. However, these creatures are gentle in character and do not appear ferocious in appearance, so there are few legends of sea monsters as whales. "The root of terror actually comes from people''s inner fear." "Everyone has heard that there are sea monsters in the sea of smoke, and the existence of fog stimulates their inner fear and makes them mistakenly think they have been attacked by sea monsters, so..." The young man with long silver blond hair sat on the bed, his brain running fast, trying to explain the mystery, but his words came to an abrupt end here. "So... What?" "IMON." Mia wiped the blood off the dagger. She was calmer now, and then raised her head to ask. "There''s no way to explain that people who get caught will only attack sober humans, not their ''peers'', right?" "If it''s just pure speculation, they should kill all the talents around them." "People who fall into madness should not be able to clearly distinguish between ourselves and the enemy." Mia and wesselis have just observed that all people with red eyes and crazy are besieging sober humans. However, they do not attack each other, and even cooperate with each other. The cooperation is perfect and there is no accidental injury. They are like sober people. "That''s right." Wesselis frowned and nodded when he heard Mia''s words. He is really confused about this problem and doesn''t know why this happened. But because of Gillian''s diary, wesselis knows more than MIA. He knew that there were sea monsters in the sea of smoke, because Jillian had encountered them, and the people on the ship paid a great price before they finally fled to the lost continent. Once wesselis firmly believed in Gillian''s diary, but now wesselis suddenly doubts the authenticity of this diary. He did not doubt whether the diary was forged by Gillian, just to lure him to explore the ruins of varelia. Because even without Jillian''s design temptation, he will come here in the future. This is the key to solve the mystery of black fog. What he doubted was what Gillian letter described. Sea monsters... Are they real? Gillian said in his diary that the fleet was attacked by the sea monster, and all the crew rose up and cut off the tentacles of the sea monster. Although the crew suffered heavy losses in the end, they escaped the attack of the sea monster. Wesselis now wondered if what Gillian saw at that time was a real "sea monster"? Or just like what happened in wesselis''s personal experience, it is all people''s imagination, and then kill each other. In fact, there is no sea monster at all. "So... IMON, what should we do now?" Then the room fell into silence again, and after a long time, the girl with red hair asked again. She has no idea now. Now the people on the ship are crazy and kill each other. If they continue to wait here, they will find and kill them sooner or later. And now jumping out of a boat to survive, not to mention now in the dangerous sea of smoke, even on the outer sea, is also an act of death. Mia asked wesselis for help, and wesselis was hesitating whether to summon bellerian now. Or... He killed everyone here himself. And at this time. The sound of footsteps came out of the room where the two men were staying. It turned out that the fighting voice overhead had stopped completely, and even the voice of speech came. The captain seemed to be directing the sailors in disaster relief, as if nothing had happened. "Huh?" "Who''s in the house?" A mercenary who came to the door of wesselis and Mia seemed to hear something in the house. Suddenly, his voice was nervous and asked. But the two people in the room were more nervous, including wesselis. They looked at each other and couldn''t feel the details of the people outside the door. living person? Or dead? Or the kind of state between madness and logic? But obviously it''s not easy to stay in the house and pretend to be dead. People outside the door are clapping the door more and more fiercely, and they seem to be calling their companions. Even if you kill him and run away, now is the best chance? Otherwise, it will be more troublesome when the other party calls a companion. Wesselis and Mia looked at each other with understanding. Then the silver haired young man stood up first and came to the door with a sword handle in one hand. Mia hid aside and was ready to pierce each other''s throat with a dagger. Click. Then wesselis suddenly opened the door directly. Clang¡ª¡ª Seeing the door suddenly opened, the people outside seemed more nervous than wesselis. He took out the long sword from his waist and took a few steps back, but when he saw the young man in front of him, he took a breath and put the sword back into the scabbard. "IMON, it''s you." It was Dick, who lived in the same bedroom with wesselis. He was also the first person to start coughing. Now his body is stained with blood. It seems that he has just experienced a fierce battle. "Hey, and Mia, are you hiding here?" Dick also saw the girl hiding aside, and then naturally said hello. It''s normal for mercenaries to escape. He just didn''t seize the opportunity to escape, otherwise he wouldn''t fight with the sea monster until now. But if everyone on this ship just wants to escape, it will be sooner or later. Dick shrugged his shoulders slightly. "The sea monster has been repulsed by us, and many brothers have been killed and injured." "You can come out." "The sea monster has been repulsed?" Wesselis and Mia looked at each other again, and both saw the deep confusion in each other''s eyes. "What happened?" Mia asked in a low voice in wesselis''s ear. "What the hell is going on..." Wesselis frowned slightly and looked up and down at Dick in front of him. He felt that he was deeply trapped in a fog and couldn''t find logic. Dick now looks perfectly normal, his speech and behavior are logical, there is no aggression, and his eyes are not blood red. But if what you see is true So... What happened just now? Chapter 317 Wesselis and Mia returned to the deck with mercenary Dick. Now the battle on the deck was over, there were signs of destruction everywhere, and many people who had just hid like wesselis came out one after another. The bodies left by the fierce battle on the deck were also thrown into the sea. Wesselis came out late and happened to see the last body thrown into the sea. "Hey, wait a minute..." The red haired girl standing next to wesselis was just about to stop, but she was a step late. The body had been carried by two mercenaries and thrown into the sea. Plop¡ª¡ª The body fell into the sea, splashed and disappeared without a trace. "Ah? What''s the matter?" The two slaves who were working didn''t know what MIA had called them. They scratched their heads strangely. "Oh, it''s all right." "Your hands are so fast." The girl with red ponytail sighed and complained. She just wanted to check the injuries of these bodies to see whether they died of sword wounds or sea monster attacks. Now she even wondered if there was something wrong with her brain, or even herself and IMON had unknowingly made a move. However, the last body had been thrown into the sea, and they had nowhere to look for new evidence. "The body?" "What do you want the body for?" "Nothing, we just want to see..." Mia is talking to some mercenaries and asking about what just happened. Wesselis stood calmly and looked around. His inner vigilance never relaxed. "The fog dissipated a lot." Wesselis found this at the first time after he got out of the cabin, and his heart moved slightly. When the sudden change began, the fog was very thick. Don''t say you can''t see the figure of the ship opposite. You can''t even see the ship a little farther away. The visibility is very low and there is heavy fog around. Now the fog seems to have dissipated a lot more than just now, and the visibility has been significantly improved, returning to the appearance when it just entered the sea of smoke. The fog dispersed, and wesselis could even see the figure of another warship from the side of the ship. However, the people opposite seem to have just experienced a big war. They can also clearly see the signs of damage on the ship. Then, one body was thrown off the ship by the crew and mercenaries, fell into the sea and soon disappeared. And at this time. Not far from the silver haired young man. A bald man was covered with tattoos. Tattoos are a unique culture of volantis. Volantis people like to tattoo their achievements on their bodies. He led several younger brothers and was quietly looking at wesselis. "The man named ''iron fist''?" Wesselis was also keenly aware of the other party''s eyes, and then turned his head to look at the other party. He also seems to have just escaped from another hiding place. The two men looked at each other and gazed slightly. Then ''iron fist'' Gus led his team to come over with great strides. "Young boy, your name is IMON, isn''t it?" The bald man offered his hand. Wesselis did not care about each other''s address. His face was indeed a little young, but his temperament was mature and calm. The two simply shook hands, and then Gus took the initiative to speak. "You''ve seen what just happened." Gus noticed that wesselis and Mia came out of the cabin and knew that they were also the same people who had just failed. In such an unknown situation, he can unite one by one, so he took the initiative to contact. Those who have been recruited, although now they look very sober, they don''t look crazy at all. But no one can guarantee that they will not go crazy. They can still recognize their own people now. Who knows if they can recognize them in a while. So Gus doesn''t believe in these people. Now he can only contact those who haven''t been beaten and secretly connect the survivors. "I see." Wesselis said nothing, while MIA nodded and asked. "Did you find anything special?" "No." Gus shook his head slightly. He didn''t deliberately hide any important information. But he is also a big old man. He was in an emergency and patronized to escape. Where can he have the energy to observe these people. "How did they regain consciousness?" And wesselis was a little silent, and then asked. They just didn''t see the picture outside in the cabin. Naturally, it''s not clear. Since Gus has been outside, he should have seen something. "How did they regain consciousness?" The bald man frowned when he heard wesselis''s problem and carefully recalled what had happened not long ago, but he really couldn''t think of any important plot. "They were like... Like... Suddenly woke up, and the fog became much thinner at that time." Gus pondered over what had happened. "By the way, I really seemed to see the shadow of the sea monster." Then he suddenly opened his mouth. He seemed to see a strange figure in the diffuse fog, but he didn''t see it really. ... It has been half a month since wesselis left pantos. And pantos is still business as usual. Wesselis once appointed daenerys as his successor in private. But his sister was too young, so wesselis left reneth to prison when he went out again and again. This division of labor will actually leave hidden dangers. Jon Clinton once pointed out this problem. Disorder between the elderly and the young is the most likely cause of trouble. Reneth''s political experience and means of overseeing the country all year round are far more mature than danilis, but she is not the successor. The two people received the same education. Wesselis gave both girls a family heirs'' education. Therefore, wesselis naturally knows this problem. However, this problem is based on the fact that he has no offspring. If wesselis has a son in the future, all the problems will be solved. however. It turned out that reneth did a good job, at least she didn''t make mistakes. With the help of her uncle Oberon, fifty or sixty thousand soldiers in the vast territory of the whole dynasty were safe and sound. Wesselis gave reneth the command staff of the clean one. At the same time, the Regent princess had two dragons to command. Oberon accompanied him with 200 guards. As the Attorney General of the new dynasty, Jon Clinton directly controlled the 3000 troops of pantos, and his deputy was Danzo Dehan, the former deputy head of the wind blowing group. The golden regiment, with 10000 soldiers, now has no better place to go. It can only be temporarily stationed in pantos. They are also a huge force that can not be ignored in this city-state. Therefore, all forces in pantos are now in a delicate balance. Although Oberon is an extreme minister, he cannot act recklessly, and it is not so easy for the gold regiment that has just surrendered to rebel. Not far from pantos, the first andar legion, the most loyal to the tangorian family, is eyeing. Twenty thousand doslaks have settled here to the southeast of pantos. Chapter 318 "I understand your situation and your anger, my Lord." In a dark room. A man''s voice sounded. His tone was elegant, which was obviously different from the accent of the bumpkins in the slum. He spoke the most standard valerian language. "You have suffered a naked betrayal, which is the opposite of the deal you have made with him." "For decades, you have returned to the origin." The dim light in the room threw two figures on the wall. The man with elegant voice picked up a teapot and poured some tea into his and each other''s cups. Although his words sounded like ridicule, satirizing the people sitting in the chair opposite, he tried his best to waste half his life, even climbing and rolling in the mud, and finally got the same fate as before. A few decades ago, he could get the same treatment as he is now by nodding, but he didn''t do so at that time. Is he really just afraid of death? no "Many people say that you ran away because you were afraid of death." "But it''s not." "You are not afraid of death, you just want more." The man raised his tea cup and offered a toast to the person opposite. He didn''t like spirits, but preferred this light drink, because it could clear his mind. "You''re right." The man sitting opposite the man drank a cup of tea as happily as drinking, and then put it heavily on the table, with a little resentment. "But I''m not willing." He was unwilling to pay such a high price and spent half his life just to get such an outcome. When he made the deal, he thought it was just a young man who didn''t grow up. What kind of arrogance and courage does the other party dare to seize the city with 200 people? Perhaps only such a big young man would dare to do such a thing. He even had the idea of eating black at that time, but he didn''t expect the final result to smash his wishful thinking step by step. The other side forced him to attack the traditional forces of pantos and break with pantos. From then on, it was even more difficult for him to stand firm here. "Yes, you are unwilling." "And now is your best chance." The man heard the resentment in the other party''s tone, naturally understood that his words hit the other party''s key, and then continued to take advantage of the victory. "You know that the son of the mad king has left pantos." "Although his whereabouts are unknown, he took his black dragon and the rest..." There was a constant whisper in the room. Outside the house, a man dressed as a servant was lying under the root of the window, quietly eavesdropping on the conversation inside the house. His name was hunter. He was one of the slaves bought by the housekeeper of the prince in rags three months ago. But that was only his superficial identity, but his real identity was not a slave, but a ''hound'' secretly cultivated by Lord Ramses snow. Hounds have a keen sense of smell and are best suited to do some monitoring work, and his task is to be assigned by Ramses to monitor the prince in rags. And he didn''t expect to hear such important information today. Prince ragged secretly invited an unidentified person to the prince''s palace through the back door, and then closed the door to talk secretly. The content of the secret talk was more careful thinking and fear. It turned out that the prince in rags had long been dissatisfied with wesselis. He thought that the deal he had made had been deceived. Although he did get pantos and became the prince of pantos, wesselis did not break his promise, but it was different from what the prince in rags thought. There is no real power in his hands. In fact, there was still a little power in his hands, but with the passage of time, his power has become smaller and smaller. Now he has really become a bare pole commander. Even the men of the wind blowing regiment defected one after another. Now the prince in rags can''t pull up the team again even if he wants to leave pantos. Therefore, coupled with the lobbying of the mysterious man, the prince in rags seems to want to seize the opportunity for his majesty to leave pantos and launch a coup. "Can''t the golden regiment?" "They are just a group of mercenaries who want money but not life. As long as they give money, they are even willing to give their own father..." "Jon Clinton..." Although Jon Clinton has a little power now, there is an Oberon on his head. But in the final analysis, he still had 3000 men and horses in his hand, and naturally entered the vision of the prince in rags. "Jon Clinton can''t. He''s upright and stubborn." "Your Excellency, if you want to launch a coup, the biggest trouble is actually the people without dirt." The existence of those without dirt is a barrier. They protect the nine tower palace where Regent Princess Renes lives. They have no chance to attack the nine tower palace directly and end the war. "At this time, the only opportunity is to use other methods." "Find a chance to kidnap the girl when she comes out of the palace and force her to hand over the ruler''s baton." Those without dirt only recognize the scepter and don''t recognize people, and Oberon can''t sit back and watch his niece killed. He can only surrender obediently. At that time While the discussion was in full swing in the room, a noise suddenly came from outside. Click¡ª¡ª The sound in the house suddenly stopped. "No!" Outside, hunter, who was listening, suddenly turned his head and looked at his head. He didn''t make the sound. As a professional intelligence officer trained by Lord Ramses, how can he make such a low-level mistake? It turned out that a wildcat with three flowers accidentally trampled over a movable brick when it ran past. The cats didn''t realize they had made a big mistake. They just stared at the people squatting in the grass below. Then he jumped down the courtyard wall with a meow and ran away. "Run!" Hunter felt his scalp numb and was just about to escape, but he was caught by the prince in rags and the man who talked to him. "It''s you!" The prince in rags was shocked and angry when he saw hunter. I''m surprised that if such a big thing is leaked out, I''m afraid I''m really dead, and I''m angry that the other party actually betrayed himself. "I killed you!" Then the prince in rags pulled out the long sword around his waist, stabbed hunter to death, and the blood stained the land red. "He''s dead. The man named Ramses will certainly investigate." The man who talked to the prince in rags wore a pair of single piece gold wire glasses. This is a high-end product made by mill. Its value can even hire a small mercenary regiment. It seems that the man''s family is very rich, and his clothes are extraordinary. At the moment, he frowned and said. "It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long run, my Lord." Chapter 319 In the distant pantos, a long-standing dissatisfaction almost brewing into a rebellion. But because the news leaked, the prince in rags could not figure out how many details the enemy had mastered him, and he was also worried that he was forced to delay indefinitely. The prince in rags escaped from pantos under the pretext of Hunter''s death, but he didn''t run too far away, but hid outside the city. He claimed that he was tired of living in the palace recently and wanted to live in the manor outside the city for a while. It was this careful decision that saved his life, otherwise Jon Clinton would almost send troops to catch him. At that time, the prince in rags could not escape the pursuit of tangaryan soldiers unless he jumped into the sea. After the death of his spy, Ramses naturally investigated the prince''s palace as expected. The chief steward of the prince''s palace was actually the one he bribed. The prince in rags, after all, is experienced and has done a good job in finishing the work. Ramses didn''t find anything from here. He just knew that the prince in rags seemed to have invited a mysterious man to the palace for secret talks. After all, before the real evidence is available, the identity of the other party is special. He can only investigate secretly, and can not directly call the door to ask for accountability. Hunter''s body was cremated shortly after his death, and everything in his room was cleared without leaving any clues. Ramses could not even find the body, which could only be attributed to hunter''s exposure and removal by the prince in rags. But according to the most malicious guess, hunter must have discovered some secret of the prince in rags before he died, otherwise the other party would not kill. Then the prince in rags fled from pantos in a panic, which further confirmed his view. Ramses could almost intuitively confirm that there must be something wrong with the other party. He fled to pantos because he was afraid of exposing something so he could run straight away, but Ramses couldn''t find any evidence. He did not have any power to enforce the law, and he could not directly fight the prince in rags, a famous frontier official. So Ramses found his old boss Jon Clinton and wanted the attorney general to send pantos''s 3000 city guard out of the city to arrest the prince in rags. Jon, however, was not an impulsive man. He was thoughtful and mature. He listened to Ramses'' speculation and thought there was a certain possibility, but he also knew that although the prince in rags had no power, he was not active, especially in the absence of evidence. Jon promised Ramses that if the prince in rags wanted to escape, he would send troops to catch him immediately. If the prince in rags just hid in the manor outside the city and didn''t change, he couldn''t move him for the time being. There was a little turbulence over pantos after wesselis left, but there were no big twists and turns. And in the distant Great Wall. Robert organized the Allied forces of the seven kingdoms. Except for the iron islands, all the great nobles sent troops and gathered more than 60000 soldiers to resist the invasion of strange ghosts. Now the savage rebellion has been calmed down, at least not as rampant as it was a few months ago. Robert even heard that a group of savages attacked King''s landing like a suicide not long ago, but it was a pity that their actions were suppressed without even lifting a spray. "The savage rebellion is just a disease of scabies." Robert baratheon, the fat king of the seven countries, sat on the throne of Winterfell. Instead, the host sat next to him as a foil, but ed stark was upright and had no complaints. "Winter has come." "In the final analysis, the biggest threat is ghosts, your majesty." Ed stark spoke in a heavy voice. "Recent events..." The desperate great wall collapsed and savages poured into the seven countries, and the Knights of the seven countries can visit the great wall more conveniently. Not long ago, when a team of Valley Knights went deep into the ancestors'' fist peak to patrol, they suddenly encountered the siege of the Legion of the dead. The Knights fought hard, but they didn''t expect that these enemies could not be killed. Even if their heads are cut off, they can still stand up, and their cut palms struggle on the ground. They almost have to be broken to pieces to "solve" each other. The knights in the valley suffered heavy losses because they had no intelligence support. A large number of knights, including people and horses, were thrown to the ground by the dead who rushed up, and then ate them alive. Many of the knights who rushed out of the encirclement burst into tears in the wind and snow, watched their companions be bitten alive, and listened to their sad howls. They can''t even forget when they return to the camp. This terrible scene has left a deep psychological shadow on them. In short, they are frightened out of mental illness, and it takes some time to calm this unprecedented fear. This is the first time that the Allied forces of the seven countries have really been attacked by dead people since the night watchman Corps. This has completely dispelled the doubts of those within the coalition who still have doubts about this matter. Because there was a dead hand bone cut off from a knight''s armor. At that time, the other party rushed up and grabbed it in the gap of his armor, which was cut off by his sword. This hand stayed in the gap of his armor and was firmly stuck. However, when he returned to the camp, the dead man''s palm was still struggling, and many coalition soldiers witnessed it with their own eyes. Even King Robert, Stannis, ed stark and other nobles came to watch the moving palm of the dead man. The sword could not kill the dead, but because of the palm of the dead, the observant Duke Stannis found that the flame could completely burn each other. In fact, the night watchman Corps suggested a long time ago that the flame can restrain these dead people, and the dead bodies must be burned with fire, but people''s humble words have not been widely adopted. But finding the weakness of the dead also boosted the morale of the coalition soldiers frightened by the dead. It''s good that these monsters can be killed. If they are cut in half, they can still move freely, as the valley knights who escaped said. Then they really don''t have the courage to resist. However, the "good mood" for coalition soldiers is only temporary. Then another explosive news spread quickly in the coalition barracks. That is, this time, another patrol in the West was suspected to have been attacked by strange ghosts, and almost all the troops were destroyed. Only one person hurriedly escaped back, but this person seemed to be stunned and kept repeating a word on his mouth. Then, after the high-level kings and dukes of the coalition forces arrived, the escaped soldier finally said something. Sure enough, they were attacked by the Legion of the dead, but this time there was an unusual monster. He stands out among the dead and is different from those who are not conscious. He was tall, haggard, pale as * * and his eyes were cold and burning like ice. He rode a skeleton horse. When the knights in the West looked at him, he also looked at him. "He''s like the commander of the Legion of the dead!" Chapter 320 "Strange ghost!" "This is the real ghost!" In the hall of Lindong City, the gray haired bachelor Yimeng''s voice trembled. "It is said that the commander-in-chief of the 13th night watchman Corps once married a woman with skin as pale as the moon, eyes as blue stars and skin as cold as ice." "After taking her back to the long night castle, the night watchman commander-in-chief made her his queen." Mr. Yimeng went through the books left by the night watchman Corps. Although the black castle collapsed, those precious classics were lost with the catastrophe. But Mr. Yimeng is like a living fossil, and many lost knowledge is still recorded in his mind. What he said came from a book written by a doctor named hamun in Xuecheng, called "watch on the Great Wall". "There''s nothing wrong with what Mr. IMON said." "This story is also circulating in the north." Duke ed stark, with long dark hair, sat on the side seat. Snowflakes were still floating outside the main hall window. The fire was burning in the fireplace, and the temperature let people not be too cold. Ed Stark has heard the story about strange ghosts from the wet nurse since he was a child, but the story is more accurate to the person''s name. The commander-in-chief of the 13th night watchman Corps was a stark, named zuombran. He married a strange woman and led the night watchman corps to independence. However, in the end, he was defeated by his brother, the real king of the north, and then disappeared without a trace. "Ghosts are the leaders of these dead people." "The dead we encountered before may be just the vanguard of the strange ghost army." Ed Stark''s words were heavy, and the atmosphere in the winter city hall was somewhat depressed. Strange ghosts have only appeared twice in the long history, but unexpectedly, it is his turn. Ed stark feels great pressure. He must protect the people in the north, because it is the responsibility of the stark family. The other commanders in the hall looked at each other and felt more thorny. Their family is still far away from the north, but they are not as anxious as the guardian of the north, but they are also helpless in the face of such an enemy with unknown intelligence. "Bachelor Edmund, you are knowledgeable." "What we know now is that the flame will burn those dead people, but does the flame have an effect on real ghosts?" Stannis, Duke of Longshi Island, sat on one side of the side seat, rubbed the beard on his chin with his palm, and then asked abruptly. He was the calmest among the people present, because his fief was on Longshi Island, just as the king called up the iron islands this time, but the other birds had no birds. Although the iron islands has always been such a style and attitude, they still feel that any strange ghosts and savages have nothing to do with the iron islands, and the other party will not swim across the sea. They even want to make a pot of porridge in a green place. "Fire has an effect on corpse servants transformed by ghosts, but there is no literature to support whether it has an effect on real ghosts." Stannis asked Mr. Yimeng a question, and Mr. Yimeng was not stingy with his knowledge, and his voice trembled. After all, this is a war for all mankind. When he chose to give up revenge and stick to his promise, he has transcended the shackles of family blood and reached the height of connecting the fate of the whole mankind. "However, in the ancient literature, the possible weaknesses of two strange ghosts are mentioned." "One of them is obsidian, or called ''Dragon Crystal''. According to documents, dragon crystal can kill strange ghosts." "Another means is'' Dragon Steel ''. Varelian Steel''s weapons contain powerful magic. Your adults'' Dragon Steel weapons may be able to kill strange ghosts." Mr. Yimeng sat in his seat and opened his mouth with a pair of milky blind eyes. "Obsidian? Dragon Crystal? What is this?" Robert, who had not spoken for a long time in the middle, frowned and suddenly asked. He has never heard of such a thing. "Obsidian." "This material is forged in the depths of the earth with the fire of the gods." "Thousands of years ago, the sons of the forest hunted with Obsidian because they didn''t know how to smelt metal." "They use clothes woven from leaves instead of armor and bark as leggings, so they seem to be integrated with the forest. Their flying arrows and blades are made of obsidian." At this time, Mr. Lu Wen of Lindong City happened to enter the hall, heard King Robert''s question, and subconsciously answered. "There are still some Obsidian daggers and arrows in Lindong city." Then the fat bachelor Lewin looked to his master, Duke ed stark. "My Lord." "Letter from King''s landing." In an instant, everyone in the hall focused on Mr. Lu Wen. Because Ravens only follow fixed routes to find fixed targets, all communication with the South now depends on ravens in Winterfell. This letter may be addressed to anyone present. ... The disappearance of wesselis was only circulated among the top of pantos. People did not know that his Majesty was extremely irresponsible for his own safety. He took the dragon to travel. Lindong city gathers a coalition of nobles from seven countries, ready to meet their greatest challenge. Before they encountered only the leading troops of the dead army, and the really terrible ghosts have just begun to appear. Now a world of great controversy seems to be coming into being, and all parts of the world are in turmoil. Even in remote barbarians, according to merchants, the emperor is raising 300000 troops and is conquering foreign countries. The same is true of the grass sea, which has just experienced turbulence between the barbarians and the free trade city states. Before veselis left pantos, there were two rumors circulating here, one about the smoke and fog riots, and the other about the unrest of vis doslak. In the holy city, the three kalasa, who had jointly conquered pantos, violated the sacred rule that they should not kill each other, and began to fight, killing blood at once. The final result was that none of the three CAOS won and were punished by the horse God. Instead, they did not know where a mysterious Cao came from and finally achieved the fruit of victory. This Cao calls himself "Mengo". Cao has the same name as Cao, the first to unify the doslaks, and is called "death". Now he was sitting in a shadow with a big horse golden knife. He couldn''t see his cheeks clearly. He had only a pair of scarlet eyes. He didn''t say a word all the way, and he couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing. Behind him stood three people, two men and one woman, all wrapped in black robes and wearing wooden paint masks on their faces. There are two pale tears on the scarlet wood paint mask, which makes people shudder. Cao doesn''t like light. Everyone knows. Cao doesn''t like talking, and everyone knows it. Chapter 321 Mengokao hid in the dark and said nothing, but gave the order to conquer other tribes, which was conveyed by the black robed shadow bound man standing behind him. "Mengokao is the most powerful soldier on the grass sea. He is riding the horse of the world." "The whole doslak sea can only have a real Cao." The woman''s figure is petite, her whole body is wrapped in black robes, her face is wearing bright red and pale masks, and her voice is cold and calm. "All doslaks should submit to him." "Go." "Declare war on all CAOS and we will defeat them one by one." "Cao..." Listening to the cold words above his head, the two CAOS kneeling below were surprised, and their bodies were even trembling slightly. I don''t know whether I was shocked by women''s words or for other reasons. They had seen with their own eyes that the woman named Kui lizard hanged a Cass leader who stood up and accused mengokao of not trusting the witch with her shadow. The strong warrior used to be the Ministry of jakokao. He was brave and good at fighting. His body was full of scars. He personally cut off the head of a warrior who won the championship in the meereen arena. However, the strong doslak warrior had no ability to resist the shadow bound man wrapped in a black robe. Before his machete was raised, he was entangled by the other party with a shadow. Then he easily broke his neck, his head fell from his neck, and the blood didn''t even flow out. The sorcery of the Kui lizard frightened all the dothraks who witnessed this scene. The reason why they hate witches is actually their fear of magic. The three shadow bound men keenly grasped this point. They claimed that the soul of the doslak warrior who died in the hands of the shadow bound men had also been stolen and was not eligible for cremation, and his soul could not reach the heaven. Since then. There was no objection in the whole kalasa, because the most feared thing for all doslaks was that they could not fly to heaven and become part of the stars after death. "I see." Two former CAOS knelt on the ground and surrendered to the new Cao, saying that they would obey his orders and prepare to invade other tribes from today on. Then Bono Cao and jakokao stood up and turned away from mengokao''s tent. However, before leaving, jakokao opened the curtain, couldn''t help but turn around and look at the huge figure sitting on the throne, shivered slightly, and then hurried out to put down the curtain. Bono and jako are lucky to still maintain the title of Cao and command their own tribe. But they must all submit to the command of mengokao. The three shadow binders claim that mengokao will be the common king of all doslaks, as will other CAOS in the future. However, the only difference is that all CAOS who submit to the command of gocao, the king of joint promotion, have to hand over their own shadow. Wow Jako and Bono came out of mengokao''s tent and looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they all saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Chagrin, remorse. If they had not killed each other, they might not have let each other take advantage of it. As for Cao Bono Cao and Jaco Cao both shivered at the same time. There was only one person who could be called Cao by Bono and Jaco at the same time. But he should be dead How could he not have died? They had seen each other in a sea of fire, but when he came out, they were frightened. Cao was like a fierce ghost walking corpse. His eyes were numb and glittered with scarlet light. His body expanded to be taller than ever, just like a giant. Under the gray black skin, purple blood vessels also stretched, flowing cold dark blood. "He was our Cao." "But he... Should be dead." The two men looked at each other and knew it. How can such a person be called a living person? And for such a long time, they had never heard Cao speak a word. He hid in the dark all day without saying a word. All the orders were conveyed by the shadow bound man. "Even if he is still alive, I''m afraid he is a controlled walking corpse." The shadow binders controlled Cao''s body and made him their running dog and a tool to control the doslak warriors. "The greatest Horseman on the big grass sea should not be reduced to such an end." Bonucao said with hate. Although he betrayed drogo in that war, he admired the other party and thought that he should not suffer such an insult after his death. What mengokao? This is drogo''s body! "What can we do?" Jakokao also had a twisted face, clenched his teeth, then lowered his voice and said. Wes doslak is now effectively controlled by the tribe of mengokao. The other side ignored the sacred provisions of the holy city and declared that it would become the only king among the doslaks. He occupied Mt. Notre Dame and the womb lake of the world, ready to meet the surrender of all CAOS. The other unknown doslaks all violated the provisions of the holy city in that turmoil. They were afraid and frightened, so they were more eager to tear up the sacred provisions than others. More than 40000 slaker roaring warriors were blinded. "What should I do?" Now the brilliant sun shines down overhead. In a word, the hearts of the two angry CAOS are cold. Anger is anger. They wanted to skin and cramp the three shadow binding men from the Far East and bite their teeth, but in the end, they seemed to be an angry ball and lost their fighting spirit. What can I do? There is nothing they can do. "Forget it." Then the two men were silent and didn''t even say hello to each other. Then they went their own way and were busy preparing to attack other tribes. And in his distant back. The Petite Female shadow bound man came out of the tent. Wearing a scarlet and pale mask, she looked at the back of the two men quietly. He seemed to know what they were talking about, and then his voice opened calmly. "Let''s go." The huge figure sitting on the throne slowly stood up at her command. The other two shadow binding men were silent and came over with a scepter. And not far away. "Cao." "Cao." There were busy doslaks everywhere, and their figures fell on the ground. Seeing Cao passing by, he quickly put down his work and said hello to the two Cao. And the two CAOS nodded back. But no one noticed that their shadow did not fall on the ground. It seems to have been eaten by the devil. Chapter 322 "There are too many secrets in the world. What we see is only the tip of the iceberg." "And beneath it lies an abyss." Wesselis stood in the bow opening. He was dressed in simple clothes, with a long sword at his waist, and his long silver hair was braided. He looked clean and tidy and a lot of sunshine, which attracted Mia''s attention. Even if wesselis made some simple changes, he still sorted it in the ugly direction, but he still had outstanding appearance and couldn''t help but let the girls peek. Wesselis spoke. And not far away. The sailors and mercenaries on board could see the edge of Valeria. The peninsula, once closely linked to the AESOP continent, was shattered by the catastrophe and split into many pieces of different sizes. The smallest continent is just a small island dozens of meters long and wide, and even smaller ones are like reefs in the sea. Most of the complex sea conditions in the Yanhai sea come from fragmented continents with dense reefs, which will hit the reef and sink accidentally. This time, they are going to explore the broken continent of Valeria. It contains the core secrets of Valeria and huge wealth. Varelia began to rise five thousand years ago, and then enslaved the whole world. The accumulated wealth is almost immeasurable. Therefore, it attracts countless people who are not afraid of death to explore the ruins and look for lost treasures every year. "Why do you say that?" Wesselis began to sigh, and the girl standing next to him asked suspiciously. She didn''t understand what wesselis meant, what secret? What... Iceberg? However, wesselis did not explain much, but the trouble he encountered along the way made him sincerely sigh. If you were in the outside world, you would never think that there are so many horrors and secrets in the sea of smoke. "Nothing. It''s just what a friend of mine once told me." Wesselis shook his head and said. "She warned me that the magic dragon has been reborn and all the magic in the world is coming back. Be careful of those who master special power." "Their sudden recapture of power may despise secular kingship and wantonly destroy normal laws." Just like a person who has been hungry for too long can suddenly open his stomach and eat, he will not be able to eat too much at once, but it is not good for his health. These were the words melisandra had warned wesselis. Before leaving pantos for the great wall of despair, she warned wesselis to be careful of those people. Witch, shadow bound man, wizard, shapeshifter, etc They all have awesome power, and their power has returned. "Really." "Are they so powerful?" The red haired girl was slightly stunned when she heard wesselis''s words. She never thought that ordinary people could master such a powerful power and even threaten secular kingship. Although MIA did not live in Westeros, she was still a relatively free trading city-state, but she also understood the importance of blood. In volantis, it is not an ancient family that can be traced back to the valerian period. There is no future at all. Even free people can only become second-class citizens, and slaves are even worse. The slave itself is a slave, and the slave''s children are also slaves. For generations, they will never turn over. However, Mia thought of a series of terrible things she encountered after entering the Yanhai sea. She also shivered and seemed to believe it. This mysterious power is terrible. Since the first fog riot, all the people who survived have become much more careful. Fog does not always have a negative impact, and the specific reason for this is not clear to survivors. Perhaps only by figuring out the secret of the sea of smoke can it be solved. Anyway, now when the fog suddenly gathers, we have to hurry to find a place to hide and survive by escaping the pursuit of those who become fog slaves. And when the fog clears, it won''t be infected. Wesselis, Mia and the man codenamed "iron fist", including a group of survivors on the ship, helped each other and formed a secret alliance. But even so, twenty ships sailed in the fog for three days. According to the aeronautical chart, they should have gone out of the sea of smoke, but in the evening of the third day, people barely saw the trace of land. In these three days, there have been several riots on board, and the survivors have suffered heavy casualties. The sailors and mercenaries enslaved by the fog pulled them out one by one and killed them. Wesselis also spent a lot of effort in these fog riots. A large number of infected sailors and mercenaries wanted to chase them. Mia was even once infected and her eyes turned red, but fortunately, she was found by wesselis in time and woke up with two slaps. After waking up, Mia covered her face, said she had been slapped in the face by the sea monster, and asked wesselis what had just happened to herself. But wesselis didn''t say much, just that she had a dream. And he found that his body seemed to be more resistant to the fog than others. Wesselis once ran to avoid pursuit and inhaled a lot of fog when the fog was filled. However, wesselis did not notice any symptoms of discomfort except coughing. And wesselis also confirmed what Gus said at that time. It seems that he did see the figure of the sea monster. Wesselis was separated from Mia when he escaped from the chase. He killed two pursuers, one of whom was choked by his neck and thrown into the sea. At this time, wesselis seemed to see a huge shadow passing downstream of the ship in the deep boiling sea. The other side had countless soft "long legs", each tentacle was more than ten meters long. It swept away the body of the mercenary and dragged it under the sea. There was no attack on the ship. Wesselis was stunned when he saw this scene, and even thought he was dazed. Because the fog around him was too thick, the sea was boiling, and he didn''t see it clearly, and then the huge figure disappeared. While wesselis and Mia were chatting on the ship, the captain standing at the top finally spoke with a horn. "The ruins of Valeria are here!" "Everybody get ready to get off the ship!" The flagship not far away also issued a flag. Now close to the mainland, the fog has become much thinner, and the flag can be seen. And arrived at this ancient and mysterious continent, the flagship seems to have become a lot more low-key, for fear that the melodious horn will lead to some unknown existence. "Anchor!" Boom¡ª¡ª The captain ordered that the ship was finally fixed with the efforts of the sailors. Wesselis, Mia and a group of mercenaries jumped out of the boat and set foot on this land for the first time. "This is Valeria." The silver haired young man stepped on the soft and muddy land under his feet. It looked no different from the ordinary land. There were broken stones and traces left by some former explorers on the ground. Then wesselis looked up and looked around at the silent surroundings. The sun was setting and the trees were shadowed. But a feeling of palpitation suddenly rose in his heart. Chapter 323 "Everyone -" "Ready to camp!" Wait until all the ships are docked and fixed on the shore. A large number of mercenaries, sailors and slaves who participated in this operation stood on the muddy and wet land. Then the commander of the expedition on the flagship, the housekeeper of the leader of the volantis tiger party, stepped down from the ship. His name is Verde megua. He was the nephew of the consul maragio. Wilder was highly valued and trusted by his uncle. The tiger robed army leading volantis had made great achievements many times. That''s why he got such an important position. Wilder is now in his forties. He is wearing a full body military uniform, bright armor and a sword hanging from his waist. He stands on the bow of the boat. His dark eyes sweep all the people on the beach and look very majestic. He didn''t get off the ship until everyone got off the ship and confirmed that the beach was safe. Then he looked up at the sky and gave the order to camp on the spot. "Just rest here for a night." ¡­ After some twists and turns, it is now evening. Dusk and sunset. The red glow penetrated the thin mist and sprinkled on the earth. "This way -" "Hurry up." "Two more pieces of wood." Everyone began to build their own tents and prepare to bury pots for cooking. At the same time, they also cut down some trees in the surrounding woods to make a simple fence to surround the camp and play a protective role. When the expedition first came to the varelian ruins, it was not ready to explore at night. In such an era, marching at night has always been a taboo, not to mention the dangerous task of exploring the varelian ruins. Therefore, it is understandable that Wilder played 12 points of caution. After all, he is also an experienced commander. Wesselis was also mixed in the crowd. He was assigned to work with an axe in his hand. He followed the people to the grove not far from the beach and cut down several trees. Mia, iron fist Gus, and his little brothers all followed wesselis, and the survivors of their ship were still holding together to keep warm. Bang¡ª¡ª He swung an axe and cut it on the trunk, and the sawdust flew. When he first set foot on this land, wesselis was also very careful. He felt a palpitation from the moment he stepped on the land, as if some danger was coming, so he quietly raised his vigilance. The first impression that this mysterious continent brought to wesselis was depression. It was clear that there were fish in the water and trees on the ground. Everything seemed normal, but it gave people a feeling of depression. If summed up, it is disharmony. "Be careful." Wesselis was concise and comprehensive, whispering as he cut down trees. "Well, I see." Several people around the group nodded. Then time passed quickly, and the sky slowly darkened. The setting sun completely disappeared below the horizon, the whole world fell into darkness, and campfires were lit. Although it is dangerous to light a bonfire in such an unknown place, it may attract something. But darkness is more likely to breed fear. Human beings can''t lose light, just as fish can''t lose water. The simple camp built in the past has been completed. Although there are some simple conditions, we can''t expect more in such a dangerous environment. "No matter what happens, we must report it at the first time!" Wilder arranged some people to be on duty at night. The middle-aged man in full military uniform looked serious and said. Excluding those who need to be on duty today, all the rest are ready to rest. Wesselis and Mia are lucky. They are not so unlucky. They were assigned to the task on duty on the first day. I can have a good rest tonight. The two of them were assigned to the same tent. After so many days of getting along and suffering together, the relationship between the two people is gradually warming up. They are good friends. However, everyone else thought that there must be some relationship between IMON and Mia. At first, they thought IMON was a young white face, but later they found that MIA held a thigh. The performance of silver haired young people has fallen into everyone''s eyes and is definitely a good player. But in fact, only two people know that nothing has happened to them. They are just friends in common trouble. And there is no interest in what happens in such an environment. ... The night outside is deep. Darkness enveloped the continent. There are no insects, no birds, and no sound. It''s quiet and makes people feel blocked. "I always have a bad hunch that tonight may not be so peaceful." In the tent, wesselis took off his heavy leather armor, and could hardly sleep in such a hard boiled leather armor. But he still wears a coat, not just because he lives in a tent with a girl. And now that he has set foot on the continent of Valeria, danger may come at any time. He doesn''t want to escape naked. Wesselis put the valerian Steel Dagger he carried under his headrest. Valerian steel can kill strange ghosts. Maybe it can also be effective for some monsters in the ruins. The red haired girl sitting on another sleeping bag also took off her leather armor, revealing the white lining she was wearing inside, wrapped tightly. Although men and women are different. But they didn''t show any embarrassed expression. After all, they were all trying to live. The girl sat on the sleeping bag with her legs crossed and her white feet bare. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to sleep. "I feel the same way." Mia opened the gap in the tent and looked out. The dark sky was shrouded in a mist. "The fog outside seems to be getting stronger." The fog on the land is thinner than that on the sea, but the color seems to be a little deeper, and it is a little stronger at night than during the day. The fog of the smoke sea seems unable to invade the land, just as the sea monsters no longer seem to attack ships in the last period of time near the mainland. Wesselis also saw it in Gillian''s diary. "The sea monsters seem to be afraid of this land. They are unwilling to approach, but they can''t stay away. They flee to other waters outside the Yanhai sea.". If these sea monsters escape the sea of smoke. I''m afraid the whole world''s shipping industry will suffer a great blow and return to the period of land closure. Chapter 324 "Didn''t you always wonder why I insisted on exploring the varelian ruins?" "IMON." The red haired girl looked at the sky outside the tent and then suddenly opened her mouth. "I can tell you that my parents died in this land, so I''ll come here anyway." "Whether it''s to find their bones or to avenge them, or even... Just take a look." "Huh?" When wesselis, who had already laid down, heard the girl''s words, he raised his head slightly and looked at MIA. "What about you?" "What are you here for? IMON." Mia bit the last "IMON" pronunciation to death. It seems that she knew long ago that ''IMON'' was just an alias. Wesselis didn''t tell her the truth. "Me?" Although wesselis was slightly stunned, he was not surprised that MIA knew her disguised identity. During this period of time, the two people get along very closely. There must be some flaws in themselves. "I''m... Curious. I want to unlock this dusty history." Wesselis shook his head and said. He didn''t deceive MIA. He did come to decrypt it. "Is that so?" Mia obviously didn''t think that wesselis''s reason was to decrypt and blinked slightly, but this time she chose to believe in the answer of ''IMON''. Most of the tents in the camp have been extinguished. Except for the mercenaries on duty holding torches, there was only a faint moonlight outside, and the rest was shrouded in darkness. Wesselis and Mia chatted briefly in the tent for a while, and then they lay down and rested. Under the misty moonlight, time passed quietly. In addition to the breathing sound from tents, it was the sound of waves beating ships. The whole world was silent. However, perhaps it is the reason why we are doomed to be restless when we come to this mysterious continent. I don''t know how long has passed, a short and rapid scream broke the silence. "Who?" Then there was the sound of shouting. It seemed that someone had been attacked and found out by other mercenaries on duty. Then the sound of bows and arrows rang, one ring after another. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The sound of the bowstring seemed to hit something. The mercenaries chased out. Fortunately, this huge action also brought about 100 horses. The monster who attacked the mercenary had some pain in the arrow, or thought he couldn''t escape with his prey, so he put him down. Its limbs crawled very fast, and its figure soon disappeared into the darkness and disappeared without a trace. "Don''t run!" The brave mercenary chased him on his horse and wanted to kill him, but he didn''t catch anything. After a long time, he returned bitterly. Mia slept lightly with her dagger under her head. Naturally, she also woke up in this short episode. "What happened?" However, when the red haired girl opened her eyes, the first picture she could see was an empty sleeping bag. I don''t know when IMON''s figure has disappeared. "Huh?" "Where''s IMON?" Mia''s eyes coagulated slightly in the dark. She slept lightly and kept alert, but when did IMON go out in the middle of the night? She didn''t feel a little. It seems that IMON is more mysterious than she thought. Then MIA reached out and touched IMON''s sleeping bag and found that it was already cold. It seems that the other party has not just left, but has left for a long time. What did IMON do? Mia was a little confused. He has been away for a long time. He must have left a long time ago, not because of what happened just now. And there was chaos outside. Everyone is a mercenary and plays the role of dancing on the tip of the knife on weekdays. Therefore, everyone keeps vigilant and wakes up with a little wind and grass. This time, the commander of the expedition, Verde megoa, naturally woke up and sat by the bed. There is still some anger on his face. Anyone who sleeps well and is woken up will not have a good face. "What the hell happened?!" But Wilder didn''t have to check it himself, and then intelligence was sent over soon. It turned out that a mercenary on duty at night was attacked by an unidentified creature. Some witnesses claimed it was a wolf, while others said it was much larger than a wolf, with black and white hair and sharp teeth, and could walk upright. However, the person who went to catch up came back and reported that the creature was running on four legs. The figure was a little bigger than the wolf. It was a beast like the shadow bobcat. "It turned out that someone was attacked by a monster." Inside Wilder''s tent. Wesselis was dressed in black and his eyes flashed slightly. Now he was hiding in the dark, silently listening to the guards coming to report to their commander under everyone''s eyes. "I remember Gillian''s diary once described a living monster on the ruins of Valeria." "But the monster Jillian encountered seems to be a guy with fins, not a monster like a werewolf." Wesselis hid in the dark and couldn''t help thinking about it. "Are these things transformed by the survivors left on the continent of Valeria after the wrath of the gods?" Since there are sea monsters in the sea of smoke, it''s not surprising what kind of monster wesselis is on this land. Even in the depths of the varelian ruins are hidden monsters that can hurt the black god of death. These are likely to be the offspring of the survivors of that year. They may be human or animal. Just like the stone people in the sad collar, no one knows what kind of ghost it has become. Wesselis''s guess is bold. And why he didn''t sleep in the tent in the middle of the night, but appeared here in order to secretly read some information about this operation. Wesselis has a special identity. He is not a real adventurer. Although he sneaked in with these people, it doesn''t mean he will always follow these people. There is a mysterious connection between wesselis and bellerian. The successful landing of the silver haired young man on the varelian continent provided bellerian with a coordinate. Next, it was enough to wait for bellerian to fly over. Strictly speaking, this road should be regarded as a ''safe passage''. At least they came in alive. Even less than Gillian''s expedition, only two of the 20 ships were lost in the sea of smoke. Volantis is so close to Yanhai and powerful that it has naturally explored a safer road over the years. That''s why wesselis sneaked in with the help of volantis. At present, the outside world is in a mess. I''m afraid it''s possible to be found if it''s dragged on. It''s time for wesselis to leave. Call~ Then the silver haired young people hiding in the shade of the tent disappeared into a black fog. Chapter 325 Wesselis quietly disappeared from the tent. The people in the tent were completely unaware. Once a man hid in the dark and observed them for a long time, turned over everything in the house, and then left quietly. Now the night is deep, perhaps it''s past bat time. But there is still a long time before dawn, and the horizon has not turned white. Many people in the camp were awakened by what had just happened, and then fought with each other to listen. Since wesselis came out, he took a look at the scene. Call~ The lights here are bright and several torches are lit. Many people are surrounded on the inner and outer floors. The appearance of wesselis did not attract people''s attention, and then pushed away the crowd to the front. "What''s going on?" Even he pretended not to know. "People are dead, bitten alive, and then dragged out a long distance." Beside wesselis, a middle-aged mercenary who looked 30 or 40 years old said with a straw stick in his mouth. "I think the wound looks a bit like wolf teeth, but..." The middle-aged mercenary''s face was a little dark. He looked even a little afraid in the bright light of the fire. Then he stopped talking, sighed and turned away. Wesselis was still waiting for the other party to continue, but he didn''t expect the other party to suddenly shut up, and his face became very ugly, and then turned and left here. The silver haired young man frowned slightly, then withdrew his eyes and looked at the bitten body. The corpse did look a little ferocious. The upper body was bloody and the lower body was muddy. It seemed that the monster bit his neck and dragged his body to run, but it didn''t escape too far, and then it was chased up by mercenaries. Then the monster decisively gave up its prey, turned and fled into the woods and disappeared without a trace. "What kind of monster is this?" While wesselis was carefully observing the body, the mercenaries around him were shouting, but it was obvious that they were using their voices to cover up their fear. After all, everyone knows the dangers on the continent of Valeria. Such a shadowless monster suddenly attacked the camp, making a good player die without any resistance, which aroused everyone''s fear. This monster can easily kill this person, so... Can you easily kill yourself? There were no torches in the camp. It was dark. The rare torches were in the hands of the mercenaries on duty. Will a monster sneak into the camp and almost bite off his head like this poor fellow while he is sleeping. Although the human neck is a relatively fragile place up and down the whole body, the bite force of this monster is still very amazing, directly biting off his head. It is even stronger than some fierce animals such as tigers, lions and black bears, and the speed of monsters is amazing. They throw away their prey and run fast. People were shouting around, and wesselis stood up and didn''t look any further. He was not worried that he would be in danger when attacked by such a monster. Such a monster could not kill him, so wesselis was not so afraid relatively. Then the silver haired young man squeezed out of the crowd and returned to his tent. WOW¡ª¡ª Wesselis lifted the curtain, and Mia was waiting for him inside. "Back?" The girl with red hair asked. She didn''t ask where wesselis had gone. Everyone had their own secrets. She knew this truth from the day she became a mercenary. "Yes." Wesselis nodded slightly. He is willing to stay with MIA for this reason. MIA is not as delicate as other girls, but very capable and decisive. She doesn''t need anyone''s protection, because she can protect herself. Even say something not very nice Wesselis doesn''t think MIA is much like a girl, because no girl doesn''t regard herself as a ''girl'' like her. "What''s going on outside?" Mia was silent for a moment. Seeing that wesselis didn''t take the initiative to tell her where she had just gone, she knew that he didn''t want to say. "A monster killed a man." "Nothing." Wesselis shook his head slightly. "Go back to sleep." "The monster''s courage is not great. It doesn''t dare to sneak into the camp." "Oh." Mia blinked slightly when she heard wesselis''s words, and then nodded. "OK." She believed wesselis''s judgment because the other party had saved her life in the fog. Although she doesn''t know what the monster in wesselis''s mouth is, it shouldn''t be a problem with him here. Then the girl went back into her sleeping bag and lay beside wesselis with her eyes on him. Then it closed quickly. ... The next morning. The smoke curled up, the sound of the collision of iron pans and the stirring of large shovels and spoons sent out a fragrance. Although wesselis certainly doesn''t eat such meals on weekdays, it''s still a little difficult under such circumstances. After all, there is no good cook with good ingredients. It''s good to have a hot meal in such a dangerous forbidden area. If there were not a large number of people in this operation and no one knew how long it would last, maybe we would have to eat dry food. Wesselis didn''t know how the tragedy happened last night ended, but when he woke up during the day, the body had disappeared, and even the blood on the ground had disappeared. As if nothing had happened. Wesselis and Mia had a simple breakfast with a bowl of stew. Then the commander on the other side gave the order to assemble. Verde megaya was still sitting on the horse in his military uniform, and he spoke in a loud voice. But he didn''t say anything like his uncle for honor and city-state, but told these mercenaries naked Money. It seemed that Wilder knew better what these people needed, and a few simple words boosted his morale. What does volantis want? They want the manufacturing method of dragon egg varelian steel, the cutting and building technology of black stone, books on magic and so on Even the precious valerian steel weapons are willing to give up, claiming that whoever finds them will belong to him, and volantis will protect his legitimate wealth. If someone finds the dragon egg, he must hand it in. But volantis will also not treat each other badly. The city-state will pay a lot of money as a reward. Chapter 326 The day''s adventure began. In addition to leaving a small number of people to guard in the camp, there were people on duty last night who could rest during the day. The rest formed a vast team, left the camp on the edge of the beach and began to move towards the interior of the varelia continent. Wilder rode on a war horse, and his cronies all rode around him. "Let''s go!" It was obvious that he did not trust the mercenaries who were paid for them. Therefore, he and his cronies fell at the back of the team and let the mercenaries and slaves explore the way in front. Once there was a slight disturbance, they could immediately turn around and run away. The breeze blew and the shadows of the trees swayed. There is a strong rotten smell in the air, which makes people want to vomit. "Be careful -" "Look over there." WOW¡ª¡ª The expedition team composed of slaves and mercenaries is walking through the barren grass forest, pulling away the thorns on the ground, and exploring carefully into the distance along one direction. Valeria has been destroyed for hundreds of years, during which few people can set foot on this continent. Therefore, many once brilliant traces of civilization have disappeared and degenerated back to the primitive era. People are struggling to find the traces left. But the expedition came prepared after all. There were even several scholars who were proficient in valerian history. Three of the scholars are from volantis and one is from Xuecheng in the old town. This is a stout old man who looks very strong, with a heavy bachelor''s chain around his neck. Other scholars were in poor health and sat in sedan chairs carried by slaves, but only this old man from the school city walked on the ground with the soldiers, squatting down from time to time to study carefully. He thought that since he came to varelia, he should put himself in a position to see and learn more. Wesselis did not know the name of this'' fellow countryman ''from Westeros. After all, he was afraid of being recognized, so he didn''t take the initiative to contact this person. But wesselis was a little curious about the old man. "The old man must have been very good at fighting -" Wesselis didn''t know why he suddenly had this idea in his mind. He didn''t know who he had heard before. The old pedants in the school town sometimes fought because they couldn''t explain a problem. Then this short, fat old man with a thick neck like a bull is an absolute God of war doctor. Wesselis hid in the crowd and looked very low-key and insignificant. He took another look at the old man not far away. At the moment, the other party squatted down and rubbed his fingers with the soil on the ground, and then finally took back his eyes. Last night, when looking through the information veld carried, he saw a complete version of the Valeria map and a broken comparison map. Some scholars infer the specific location here and mark it. Now the place where wesselis landed seems to be a place called bloody plain, and there is an abandoned city nearby called melting pot city. Furnace city was once controlled by a noble valerian Dragon King family, but now the famous family has disappeared in the rolling river of history. The bloody plain was once an inland part of the varelian Peninsula and did not face the sea, but under that doomsday crisis, the continent was broken and the plate became fragmented, so it became a sea area. After the valyria peninsula was smashed, it was mainly divided into three islands. The expedition landed on the most central and largest island. Because their goal is the city of Valeria, which was once the capital of the Empire of Valeria freedom fortress. According to legend, this is a city that amazed all the gods. The Dragon Kings of Valeria plundered the wealth of the world to build this magnificent King capital. Volantis''s expedition was ambitious, and they spent so much in order to ask for higher pay. They want dragon eggs, Blackstone technology, varelian steel casting technology, etc. if these things do not appear elsewhere, they will certainly appear in this king capital. Tangaryan family also started in the city of varelia. At the beginning, it was an ordinary powerful family located in the king''s capital. Later, when she sensed the danger under the prophecy of the ''prophet'' Denise targaryan, she took the initiative to leave the king and came to Longshi island to avoid the disaster. "What is this? Stone?" "No." "We''ve found the road --" At this time, someone at the head of the team suddenly began to shout, and it was obvious that there was an unexpected discovery. "What?" The strong bachelor who was walking on the ground rushed over, and the three volantis scholars sitting in the sedan chair also motioned to carry the sedan chair. It turned out that the mercenaries and slaves at the front had an unexpected discovery. They found a wide and ancient varelia Avenue, which was wide enough to run several carriages side by side, allowing the army to walk together. However, it is a pity that the road has been broken, overgrown with weeds and trees. "This is an ancient valerian road!" "Great!" "We are on the right path!" The bachelors and scholars who came to the front soon judged that this was the ancient road they were looking for, which could lead directly to the king capital of Valeria. "We go down this ancient road, we will cross a river, and then we will reach the king''s capital of Valeria." With positive findings, the morale of the expedition naturally became very excited, and wesselis was much happier. Because bellerian has also successfully crossed the sea of smoke, flew to the continent of Valeria, and fell not far from the camp. The sea of smoke did not play a strong psychedelic effect on bellerian flying from the sky. And judging from the emotions that bellerian fed back to him, it seems that it just killed a monster and then chewed the other party alive. The peripheral monsters can''t threaten a giant dragon for the time being. The discovery of the ancient varelian road made him happy, and the success of bellerian naturally made wesselis very happy. Because that means he has no worries now. "I don''t know what happened to the strange ghosts and the coalition forces on the side of the desperate Great Wall?" Wesselis thought slightly. He has been away from pantos for some time. Whether it is long or short is not short. However, before he left, the ghost did not appear, only some traces of the dead. There are several reasons why he took this opportunity to explore the varelian ruins. First, because of the Yanhai riots, the things associated with the varelian ruins have changed to his attention. Second, he knew that the alliance and the ghost would not be able to tell the outcome so quickly. If he holds a heavy army and dies on the other side of the narrow sea, waiting to reap the benefits, he will inevitably give an excuse to the nobles and people of the seven countries. A king who saw the people slaughtered by strange ghosts and led a large number of foreigners to stab his country and kill his soldiers in the future when both the living and the dead were hurt How much public trust and support can he win? Chapter 327 It is true that wesselis has a powerful force. He supports more than 60000 soldiers and has three dragons that will grow bigger and bigger. He has all the fame, wealth and force. Wesselis can completely conquer the seven countries with violence and sink all opposition voices into the sea. Therefore, he could not win the trust of the nobles of the seven countries, and even roll them all to the end, depose them as civilians and replace them with foreigners. Similarly, it can rule by violence without the trust and support of the Westeros people. But if he doesn''t occupy either, what''s the use of wesselis for the throne? Rule is more difficult than conquest, which wesselis does not understand. So he didn''t want to get involved in this war too early. And don''t want to fall into the mouth of others and end up with a reputation of not saving at the sight of death, even stabbing the allied army in a war involving all mankind, such as the living and the dead. Wesselis will choose to leave pantos at this time. Since all his people have left pantos, no one can find fault in this regard. The future can even come as a Savior and win more support from the people. This is the ideal plan for wesselis. But now the problem is also obvious, that is, the distance is too far. The connection between Bessie and wesselis, the ''servant'' he recovered by injecting the black fog, had long been broken. Wesselis now has no way to communicate directly with Bessie. He guesses that it should be the distance rather than being in a special area. Because wesselis is still able to communicate with the black dragon bellerain. Although the contact was broken, he didn''t think that the two sides would soon decide the outcome. The possibility that the human coalition army wants to defeat the dead army is not very great. After all, the other party is more and more forced. It is not easy for the coalition forces to collapse in a short time. After all, it is the most powerful card of the baratheon Dynasty. Moreover, there are a lot of natural dangers behind the coalition forces. Easy to defend and difficult to attack Kalin Bay, dangerous Jingze, blood gate in valley, twin river city, Kaiyan city and so on The possibility of human sticking to the natural danger and stopping strange ghosts still exists. However, the greatest natural danger that human beings can rely on is the Great Wall. With the Great Wall, the magic of strange ghosts can''t cross the Great Wall. But who let the great wall collapse because of man''s own internal struggle. Wesselis thought about the outside world, while the expedition to explore the ruins of Valeria continued. Along this ancient dragon road, we didn''t encounter any trouble all day, which makes everyone feel very happy. Then the expedition camped in a suitable place along the avenue for a night, and continued to set off the next day to the king''s capital of Valeria. However, the happy time of the expedition did not last long, and it would not be smooth sailing in such a dangerous environment. Wesselis marched in the middle of the line. He had been keenly aware that there were more and more figures peeping in the woods beside the avenue. A pair of scarlet eyes and even saliva flowed down. If it weren''t for the large number of the expedition, these monsters might have rushed up long ago. "Be careful." "Be vigilant -" Wesselis took the lead in alertness, holding one hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist. The mercenaries and slaves around were obviously unaware of the danger. "Yes." Hearing wesselis''s warning, Mia became nervous and gave a soft sound. Miso¡ª¡ª She took out the dagger from her thigh, skillfully turned a "dagger dance", and then clenched it in her hand. The "iron fist" Gus and their little brothers were also alert. And at this time. The crisis came suddenly. There were more and more monsters hiding in the woods to spy on human beings. Then a monster finally took the lead. Roar¡ª¡ª They had not seen so much blood for a long time. Their sharp fangs were stained with saliva, made a terrible roar, rushed out of the woods and bit on the neck of an unexpected slave. The slave had a dagger pinned to his waist and a stick in his hand to beat the grass to prevent snakes from running away. But he never thought that there was such a monster with black and white hair hidden in the woods. The monster ran fast on all fours, opened its sharp fangs, bit his throat, and directly broke his throat. The blood gushed out in an instant, flowed back into the trachea, and even couldn''t make a cry for help. Then it was dragged and bitten by the monster into the woods. "Enemy attack!!" The monster suddenly launched an attack, and the reaction speed of the team was very fast. The slaves were unable to fight and fled in all directions, while the mercenaries pulled out their weapons and met them. "Come on, form an array and kill all these monsters!" Wilder, the commander of the expedition, rode on the horse and saw that he was in trouble. He hurried the horse up and ordered loudly. However, it is a pity that the mercenaries are not the soldiers he usually trains. These mercenaries may be more powerful than ordinary soldiers in fighting alone, but they can''t fight as a team and don''t know how to form an array. It''s easy to fall into a state of fighting their own. The commander''s order did not affect too many people, only a few dozen people formed a circular array to resist these monsters. And more mercenaries still choose to fight their own battles. "Kill!" Poof¡ª¡ª A mercenary holding a long Sword Pierced one monster''s throat, but before he got up, he was beaten to pieces by another monster''s head with claws. Wesselis also participated in the scuffle. His swordsmanship is excellent, and his speed, strength and response are far more than ordinary people. The monster''s face was ferocious and looked like a werewolf, with sharp fangs stained with blood and a pair of scarlet eyes. The strong hind legs have a strong jumping ability, and the dark claws easily open the belly of a mercenary. "Roar -" The monster killed a mercenary, made a terrible roar, and then rushed towards wesselis in a moment. "Be careful!" Mia saw the monster staring at wesselis, her heart tightened slightly, and exclaimed. Wesselis was concentrating on the monster''s attack, ignoring Mia''s voice. He calmly looked at the other party with a long bloody sword. Then when the werewolf was about to fall on him, he quickly dodged the monster''s attack. Then the long sword in his hand ran easily through the werewolf''s belly. Poof¡ª¡ª He moves very quickly. It looks like a very skilled butcher. The long sword tore the monster''s belly and smashed its internal organs. Chapter 328 The monster screamed in pain, but it still didn''t fall down for the first time. Instead, it aroused ferocity. Then with a roar, he rushed up again, and the black claws of his forelimbs grabbed him hard, trying to tear wesselis to pieces. However, wesselis''s body has been strengthened, and his speed and strength in all aspects far exceed that of ordinary people. Although the monster''s speed is fast, it still seems to be doing slow motion in front of wesselis. The pale purple eyes of the silver haired youth flickered slightly, quickly decomposed the movement of the monster''s dying struggle, and held the long sword in his hand. "Too slow." Then he flashed easily again and looked at ease. This time, while veselis dodged, he held the dagger in his left hand, then suddenly pulled it out and easily penetrated directly along the monster''s jaw. "Death -" Black and white hair looks like a werewolf monster with hard fur. However, this fur is as fragile as a piece of paper facing the valerian Steel Dagger. Poof¡ª¡ª Again came the sharp sound of piercing flesh and blood. Wesselis''s action was not knocked down by the monster, and Valeria Steel''s dagger was also pulled out. The monster fell to the ground and flew up, rolling dust. This time, there was no sound and died completely. "Hoo ~" Wesselis breathed out softly. The monster was very fast and terrible, but it was not difficult for him to deal with. Then wesselis squatted down to observe the monster he had killed. At a close distance, the monster''s appearance became very clear. Its eyes were scarlet and full of hostility, even after death. His cheeks were covered with black hair. All over his body except his back were black hair as hard as a steel needle. Behind his back was a large piece of white with a ferocious face. There was human blood and clothes on his tusks. It seemed that he was the unlucky guy who had just been bitten to death. Wesselis has never seen such a monster before, but looking at each other''s appearance, he has a body similar to human and a wolf''s head, and can walk upright "What kind of monster is this? Is it really a werewolf?" "The descendants of the survivors of the Armageddon in varelia?" Wesselis frowned slightly and could not figure out the reason for the existence of this monster. It was just a trace of the varelian ruins shrouded in the heavy fog, "Perhaps the deeper, the more dangerous there is..." The silver haired youth held the Dragon Steel Dagger in one hand, his heart was a little heavy, and then raised his head and looked at the end of the ancient road. "But there are also more amazing treasures there." "Dragon egg, Dragon Steel weapon, magic..." The dragon egg expected by consul volantis may exist at the end of this ancient road. It can lead to the king capital of that great empire. There may contain all the secrets, black fog, dragons, monsters, demons and so on The king of Valeria still has the old house of the tangorian family. If we can really go deep into the king''s capital, maybe wesselis can go home and have a look. While wesselis looked down at the monster''s body. Another monster found that wesselis had killed one of his kind, and immediately made a harsh wail, and then rushed at him. "IMON!" "Be careful -" The red haired girl gave a warning, then raised her hand and threw the dagger in her hand to stop the other party. But it was easily flashed by the monster, and then rushed over again. Although wesselis squatted on the ground to observe the monster''s body, he also did not relax his vigilance. In fact, he noticed the monster without MIA warning. It had just killed three slaves of the expedition. "These monsters..." The young man with silver hair slightly twisted his eyebrows, then took out his sword and took the initiative to meet him. ... A fierce battle did not last long. The expedition suffered heavy losses, and the monster also suffered a heavy blow. Although the strength of monsters is very excellent. One monster can deal with several mercenaries at the same time, the expedition is crowded after all. Finally paid a heavy price, or repelled these monsters similar to werewolves, leaving corpses all over the ground. "Clean the battlefield, and then go on!" "Form a good formation and be vigilant this time!" Then the commander ordered again. The bodies of mercenaries and slaves should have been cremated or buried according to logic, but Wilder discussed with his cronies and decided to abandon them here, only to pick up their weapons, equipment and rations. Because they feel that these monsters should attack the expedition because of hunger. As long as they are left with enough ''food'', they should not harass the expedition. In fact, Wilder''s judgment is not wrong, but some are too cruel. Many cruel mercenaries in the expedition even show their intolerance. After all, feeding human corpses to monsters is difficult for any human psychological level. Then the expedition continued along the Dragon Road, aiming at the king capital of Valeria at the end of the ancient road. After the expedition left, those monsters rushed out and ate the bodies on the ground. Although some monsters quietly followed up, the number has decreased a lot. ¡­ Time flies by. Two more days passed before the expedition. It''s a bit gloomy today. I don''t know if it''s because the ruins are getting deeper and deeper. Even the sun overhead turned black, and the surrounding fog gradually changed from fog to deeper darkness. At the same time, a light rain also suddenly began to fall, pattering on the overgrown road. The mood of all the members of the expedition fell to the bottom, and there was no excitement a few days ago. Drizzling rain, raindrops fell on the clothes, soaked the clothes, and the road became muddy and difficult. Forced by helplessness, the commander ordered to camp again. They left many marks on the road when they came, so that they could go back smoothly in the future. However, when people thought that a light rain only needed a short break to start again¡ª¡ª A plague came quietly. At first, someone began to cough, and then it became more and more intense. It was not until they vomited blood that everyone reacted in panic. The commander responded promptly and isolated all the people in close contact with him. Soon, these people more or less had some symptoms. Everyone felt a shudder when they saw the scene. This ancient and mysterious lost continent is finally going to start shooting at them¡ª¡ª A large number of members of the expedition began to cough, have a fever, and even lie on the ground spitting blood, with marble patterns on their bodies. "Come on! Burn them!" At this time, Verde megua made the right decision and ordered the Rockets to be released to burn the people infected with the plague. Because only in this way can we effectively kill the virus. Wesselis looked at the scene with a dignified face. He told everyone who followed him to tear off the cloth and make his own mask, while keeping a distance from the others. Then the expedition lost many members, and then set off again. And this time it hasn''t been too long. They finally saw the river at the end of the road. There are even faint shadows of ruins in the distance. Chapter 329 "Kaicheng!" The cold gate made a harsh sound, and then a team of heavily armed Knights came out of the city. They wear thick fur to keep warm, and their helmets are wrapped with hats to cover many parts, including ears and cheeks. Only a pair of eyes were exposed, and the turbid breath from his mouth turned into white fog. The war horse played a whistle and sprayed white fog. "This shit like place in the north is really too fucking cold." The Knights went out of the gate, and then one of them rode on his horse and complained. The world outside the city was a vast expanse of white, and the blizzard covered everything in their field of vision, all covered with a layer of white frost. The wind and snow blocked his sight. In addition, count leford could not see further things. He could only hear the roar of the wind in his ear. "Shut your mouth, Raman." The somewhat mellow count of leford rode on his horse and glared at the unstoppable Knight behind him. On their heads, the northern soldiers standing at the head of Winterfell glared at them, and it was obvious that they had heard what they had just said. They were soldiers belonging to the West. Tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, did not come to the North personally and entrusted it to count leford to command the army in the West. Now they are carrying out a logistics task to escort a batch of materials from the south not long ago to the defense line of the desperate Great Wall from Lindong city. The Kay rock Knight named Raman is subordinate to the Lannister family. But now they all have to listen to the count of golden tooth city. After all, the other party is now the commander of the Western army. Raman just snorted and didn''t dare to argue. If he really offended Leo leford, no one would plead for him even if he was executed. At this time, naturally, someone nearby made a round and took the initiative to turn off the topic. "I heard that his majesty Robert won the war some days ago. So it seems that these strange ghosts are not terrible." "Hum." The mellow count leford snorted coldly, but said nothing more. ¡­ Not long ago. The army of the dead army is pressing on the border. A large number of corpses and ghosts have appeared on the frozen coast, frost and snow teeth, ancestors'' fist peak and so on. Those savage tribes who had not fled with mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall, suffered a terrible disaster. The Legion of the dead is also growing in this process, like a snowball. Ever since I received frequent sighs of strange ghosts. In addition, the gap of the collapse of the Great Wall has paid a great price, and a small town pier has been built in a very short time. King Robert led many coalition generals and nobles to appear in the restored black castle. The main force of the coalition forces is stationed here. The endless tents stretch to the sky, hanging all kinds of family flags. The huge army of people trains hard every day. He is ready to snipe the enemy and fight to the death with strange ghosts here. Although King Robert''s ability to govern the country is not very good, he can not be called a qualified good king. Even many people describe him as an alcoholic and a fool. But in terms of war, Robert is still brave and good at fighting. He is a strong general. "An excellent commander will not abandon the advantage of defense. We just need to stick to the Great Wall, I believe..." King Robert''s eldest brother Stannis was still the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. Although the two brothers had been reconciled for a short time, it was Robert''s surprise that Stannis had died and came back to life. Then Stannis miraculously turned defeat into victory and captured mans Reid alive when he returned to Winterfell. Now, forgetting the short warmth at that time, the two brothers still have a bad temper. Donald noy, a blacksmith who is familiar with the three brothers of baratheon, once compared the three. "If Robert is real steel, Stannis is pure iron. It is black, hard and strong, but it is easy to damage. Like iron, it will break before bending." "As for Lan Li, he looks like glittering copper. He looks beautiful, but it''s actually not worth a lot of money." The blacksmith is right. Stannis stubbornly prevented his brother from taking risks, just like a stone. He thought that he only needed to stick to the desperate Great Wall, even if there was a gap, he could stop the army of the dead. And ED stark also persuaded Robert that it was too snowy outside to take the initiative. However, in the end, Robert managed to overcome all opinions and personally led the army composed of elite Knights drawn out by the coalition forces of the seven countries to bypass. He sent troops from the East China Sea, crossed the ghost forest, and plunged directly into the rear of the army of the dead along the direction of the deer horn river. The strange ghost who commanded the Legion of the dead never thought that the human Legion dared to take the initiative. And they came around from their rear and were caught off guard. With intelligence as support, all the Knights smeared their swords with rocket oil before they were ready to attack, and the arrows of the archers were also stained with rocket oil. Then the army rushed out and wiped out this legion of thousands of dead people, paying only a very small price. The leader of this dead army, a strange ghost with cold skin as pale as the moon and cold and beautiful eyes, fought a one-on-one duel with the king of mankind. His body is covered with reflective armor, which changes color with movement, some like the armor worn by the legendary son of the forest. His swordsmanship is superb. He waves a long sword made of thin crystal fragments with strange blue light. Strange ghosts move very fast and have strong power. The elite Knights of the seven countries defeated the disorganized legion of the dead, set them on fire, and then surrounded this strange ghost group. ¡°Ohhh£¡¡± "Kill him!" "Kill him!" The Knights of the seven countries rushed forward in an attempt to kill the terrible ghost. However, these elite knights had no way to win each other. Instead, they were killed by strange ghosts one after another. They had no resistance like destroying the withered and decadent. The Knights'' long swords burning fire are broken like glass. The long swords of strange ghosts are cold and can crush any object, including the Knights'' bodies. And then King Robert stood up. Before leaving, he took away the giant sword cold ice of the stark family in order to prevent encountering real ghosts. "Get out of the way!" The tall man with a beard in his face roared with a huge sword in his hands. Then he rushed up fiercely and had a one-on-one duel with the strange ghost. Dang¡ª¡ª The huge sword made of valerian steel was smashed on the cold ice sword of the strange ghost. Chapter 330 "Kill!" Then the two fought together. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The white snowflakes are still falling, and the two weapons tangled below collided violently, and even burst out sparks. "Son of a bitch! Get back to your seven hell!" Robert baratheon roared and sweat flowed down his round cheek. However, King Robert, who was famous for his power, seemed to be suppressed in the face of real ghosts. The ghost looks thin and only has a skeleton, but its power is unusually terrible. It seems to have the blessing of magic. The ghost seemed to realize that the strong fat man in front of him was not ordinary, so he desperately wanted to kill him. His mouth gave out a terrible whistling sound, like the sound of ice cracking, or like an old saying that had long been lost. The ghost wanted to kill the human king, but Robert caught the chance. Plop¡ª¡ª The fat King fell to the ground and gasped slightly. Dang¡ª¡ª Then, a little embarrassed, he rolled on the spot, avoided the pursuit of strange ghosts, and the other party''s icy sword cleaved on the ground. "Die!" Then Robert grabbed the opportunity with a huge sword in his hands and stabbed him into each other''s chest. Click¡ª¡ª Varelia''s huge sword pierced into the chest of the ghost, but there was no sound like the long sword stabbing into the flesh and blood. It seemed to split a piece of ice pimple and make a harsh friction sound. The strange ghost was also slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to think that he was defeated by a weak human. Then the next second. Bang¡ª¡ª The ghost''s body suddenly made a loud noise, and then burst like ice. It became a broken ice stubble all over the ground. ... King Robert became the first person to kill strange ghosts by himself, and led the elite Knights of the seven countries to win the first battle, which immediately greatly boosted the morale of the coalition forces. For a time, no one in the coalition praised the king''s bravery, even called the king a "ghost killer", and some mocked the cowardice of the two dukes. The Duke of Winterfell and the Duke of longstone Island strongly opposed King Robert''s decision to attack strange ghosts. They believed that the king should stay in a safe Winterfell instead of taking risks. But in the end, the facts proved that his Majesty was wise and powerful. He easily won the war and wiped out more than 3000 corpses and ghosts of the Legion of the dead, with little loss. And burn all the corpses, including corpses and ghosts, including human soldiers, to prevent strange ghosts from reviving all these soldiers by means. The number of corpses and ghosts is getting more and more. After all, the best commanders and soldiers of the seven countries are gathered here. Naturally, the baratheon Dynasty in its heyday and the baratheon dynasty that later experienced the collapse of the five kings are very different strengths. A unified king can unite strong strength and people''s hearts, and the whole country can face the enemies of all mankind together. Before this war, even a nobleman in the bend of the river proposed that he could ask wesselis on the other side of the narrow sea for help. After all, the tangaryan family once sat as the king of seven countries for nearly 300 years. Now they are strong and strong. How can they refuse to save when they die? However, as soon as this statement was put forward, it was immediately rejected by King Robert. If he didn''t want to kill his own people before the war, he even wanted to put the cowardly fool on the gallows. Even if he was defeated, he would never bow to the remaining evils of the tangaryan family for help. Even the cold Duke ed stark showed an unhappy look in the hall. However, he seemed to think of his illegitimate son, including his complex life experience, and then his face showed a thoughtful expression. This proposal was accompanied by the victory of the coalition''s first battle and the king''s displeasure. The ghost figure really began to appear outside the Great Wall, and the news that the coalition had won the first battle soon flew over Jingze and spread to the south. The nobles who enjoyed the warm life in the South raised their glasses to celebrate, praised his Majesty''s bravery and thanked the soldiers for their lives. Kaiyan City, Junlin, twin river city and other places all held banquets to celebrate this moment. A small victory was boasted as if it were a big victory, as if the time for human beings to defeat strange ghosts was near. However, in fact, the nobles in the South had never seen this monster at all, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, his majesty is standing in front. The news spread to the savage tribe in the deep mountains of the Mingyue Mountain and the alpine clan. The leader of the savage tribe scoffed at the celebration of these ''kneeling people''. These people don''t know what strange ghosts are, let alone the horror of these monsters. They even warned the alpine clans who had become friends with them that they were ready to continue to run south once the situation was wrong. Which is the farthest south? It''s called Donne, isn''t it? "Strange ghosts can''t be killed at all!" "Their bodies are extremely cold, can freeze all weapons, and are covered with cold armor, which is invulnerable!" Savages have a wide range of activities outside the Great Wall, many of which have hardy races and live in ice and snow covered places all year round. And they also encountered real ghosts earlier than humans, and the intelligence is much more sufficient than humans. At that time, savages fought with strange ghosts. It was because they couldn''t fight that SA Yazi wanted to run to the south. "Strange ghosts can''t be killed at all, but the people they kill will rise strangely, and then get up from the ground and become a walking corpse." "The servants of strange ghosts are corpse ghosts, and corpse ghosts constantly kill other humans and create new corpse ghosts." "Over and over again..." As he spoke, the leader of the savage tribe shivered slightly and seemed afraid to go on. He had imagined the terrible scene. It is in this way that the number of the army of the dead is growing rapidly at a terrible rate. "How can this be an enemy that humans can deal with?" "Perhaps only the king with three dragons in your mouth can defeat the strange ghosts." The ghost is not human, and the magic dragon is not human. Let the two extreme monsters that can crush and kill human beings wantonly die together... This may be the best outcome of human beings. ... The leaders of Gaoshan clan were all stunned by the savage leader''s statement. However, in reality, everything he said is being staged one by one outside the Great Wall. King Robert defeated a corpse ghost army of the dead army, but did not let the strange ghost retreat, which was only a drop in the bucket for the strange ghost. In a few days. Beyond the Great Wall. The endless ghosts began to gather in the forest. "Are these... All dead?" The soldiers standing on the watchtower at the top of the great wall are facing the wind and snow all over the sky. The wind is howling in their ears. They only feel that some of their scalp is numb. Then finally the horn sounded. Woo¡ª¡ª In an instant, the horn sounded loudly in the silent sky. Hundreds of thousands of corpse ghosts were pressing on the border, and a dozen strange ghosts appeared side by side in the forefront of the army of the dead army. The first ghost was dressed in heavy ice armor, and there seemed to be a circle of ice crown on his bare head. A cold flame was burning in a pair of blue eyes. He raised his head and looked at the top of the desperate Great Wall. Chapter 331 And at the top of the Great Wall. The leader of the human coalition forces, King Robert baratheon of the seven countries, stood in the white wind and snow with a storm hammer in his hand, with bright eyes, overlooking the dead ghost below. He saw the strange ghost riding on the skeleton horse. The other party was the leader of all the strange ghosts, the commander of the Legion of the dead and the king of the night. "Night King..." "That''s his name, isn''t it?" "Ed!" Robert baratheon held the hammer in his hand, and the cold wind was howling in his ears. Everywhere he could see was the vast white wind and snow, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. Then he turned his head slightly and asked ed stark standing beside him. The last time he borrowed the warelian steel sword "cold ice" handed down by the stark family, he killed a strange ghost. Now he has returned the magic weapon to ed. "Yes, your majesty!" "He should be the night king!" The middle-aged man with long black and brown hair also stood on the great wall of despair, looked at the strange ghost with a cold crown on his head, took a deep breath, and then spoke loudly. Now the wind and snow is too heavy, which makes it difficult for two people to talk. They still need to raise their voice and shout at their throat. The dark legion of the dead below also put great psychological pressure on the Duke of Winterfell. Although he looks calm on the surface now, sweat has even seeped out of the man''s palm. On the human side, the leaders of strange ghosts will be called the "night king". Because of the long night that enveloped Westeros during the ghost attack 8000 years ago, the leader of the ghost may not know that he has the title of "king of the night" on the human side. And also thousands of years ago. "Huh?" The night king made a harsh sound like the crack of the ice, as if he was expressing doubt. He saw the wolf head medal pinned to Ed''s chest, which made him remember something. A pair of eyebrows without eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The night King''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the ice fog almost solidified around him became thicker. Then he uttered an obscure language, and then stretched out a hand. Another ghost riding a skeleton white bear, like a soul, took the initiative to hand an frozen short spear to the night king without saying a word. Although they are also strange ghosts, which seem to be different from the army of dead ghosts who have lost their senses, there are also distinct levels among different ghosts. Including the strange ghost killed by Robert, the strange ghosts standing behind the night king are of low rank. They rode on ice wolves, skeleton horses like the night king, and dead mammoths. And the night king is obviously their leader. The man, who was cold all over, grasped the frozen short spear handed down to him by his subordinates, then turned a direction, and raised his head again to look at the two men standing on the top of the Great Wall. Robert and ED standing on the great wall of despair don''t look down very seriously The night King seems to want a short spear from his subordinates? "What does he want to do?" "Does he want to throw it up?" Robert baratheon, holding the storm hammer, spoke with a little doubt. But at the same time, a bad hunch sprang up in his heart. You know, the Great Wall is 700 feet high However, just before Robert finished his words. Next second. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The night king looked up at the two people on the Great Wall, especially ed stark standing next to Robert. A blue flame was beating in his eyes, then he raised his hand and suddenly threw out the frozen spear in his hand. The short spear made a strong whistling sound, which could be heard from a distance. It tore the white snow curtain and flew quickly straight to ED Stark''s chest. Although the two people on the great wall are now in a high position and have not been in the field in person for a long time, they were also excellent soldiers in those years, and their reaction speed was naturally very fast. "No!" His majesty and the guard of the North changed their faces. Chapter 332 "Your Majesty, be careful!" Ed reacted quickly. The man with long dark brown hair suddenly pushed Robert away. He never thought that the first target the night king wanted to kill was himself, not the human king next to him. But ed didn''t push Robert away. He stood in place and waited to die. He threw himself on one side of the ground. Boom¡ª¡ª However, as soon as ed threw himself on the ground and touched the cold snow on his cheek, he heard a loud noise behind him. The short spear thrown by the night king, like a cruise missile, directly overturned the snow shed just above their heads, directly blasted into the sky, and then fell freely behind the Great Wall. "Lying trough!" King Robert was pushed away by his good brother and lay on the ground. He was also shocked, widened his copper bell like eyes and chewed a lot of snow in his mouth. "Seven hell! Is this... Is this special -" Robert was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even know what to say. He watched the snow shed just overhead fly into the air and then fall down again, On the other side, balistan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard, who was not far away, was guarding the crane. He needs to ensure that his majesty can leave the top of the great wall without eavesdropping on his Majesty''s dialogue with Duke ed. However, the sudden change startled the white haired old knight. Is this the shooting of the crossbow? "Your majesty!" Then Sir barristan hurried over and tried to lift his loyal king from the ground. "What the hell is this monster!" Then he heard his Majesty''s shocking curse before he helped him. Barry Stanton breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the king lying on the ground still swearing. Then the big black fat man got up from the ground and patted the snow on his body. The short spear missed. He was unharmed. Naturally, he didn''t need to be supported by others. But even so, Robert was still a little frightened, which almost broke his three outlooks. His Majesty''s courage is strong. He even just made a bold statement to hammer this shit night king with a hammer. However, at that time, he never thought that the leader of the ghost was so outrageous Is this a fucking monster that people can deal with? Throwing spears with bare hands was like a catapult, and he even suspected that it was more powerful than a catapult. "He... Wants to kill me?" Ed stark, who had just saved the king, was still lying in the snow and didn''t get up. He was also in shock. At the same time, such an idea suddenly flashed in his mind for some reason. However, his chest heaved and gasped, and he lay down in the snow and thought a little. "It should just... Throw it askew?" Then the Duke of Winterfell shook his head, drove away his thoughts, and got up from the ground. ... And below. The night king with the frozen crown on his head looked up and saw that he had just shot and didn''t kill the "ice running wolf" that disgusted him. His frown loosened slightly, but he didn''t say much. For him, mortals are like ants. Unless these human ancestors are resurrected and use magic to stop their progress, it is impossible for these people alone to stop the cold from swallowing the whole world. The night king didn''t care if he didn''t kill stark. Then his eyes with cold fire took back his eyes and fell back into the gap of the collapse of the Great Wall. Originally, the Great Wall would be the most powerful obstacle to his footsteps. He had been waiting for a suitable opportunity, but he didn''t expect to collapse because of human internal struggle. Then the night king was silent and just waved his hand. "Roar -" Next second. At the same time, thousands of corpses and ghosts sent out a deafening roar of terror, which penetrated the sky and shook the snow on the city wall slightly. A dozen strange ghosts behind him also controlled their crotch mounts and charged in front, leading the ice spider and corpse sea to the wall temporarily built by humans in an attempt to stop the cold footsteps. Since the great wall collapses and the magic barrier cracks, it will not hinder him, and the human beings in front of him are even more vulnerable. The night king was no longer ready to drag on. He waved his hand to let these ignorant mortals embrace darkness and death. However, it is obvious that these mortals do not want to obey the orders of the night king and die willingly. "Everyone!" "Prepare to meet the enemy!" Count Landau Tali, the head of the Tali family from Hewan Dijiao mausoleum, suddenly took out his sword from his waist. The varelian steel sword reflected light in the weak sunlight. The bald man has a serious face and a short hard beard. He is regarded as one of the best commanders of the seven countries and has an iron will. The Tali family''s motto is also "strive to be first on the battlefield", and generations will not forget the way of bravery. Randall Tali shouted orders, covered in steel, directing the soldiers to organize defense, while eliminating everyone''s inner fear Including himself. "Strange ghosts have nothing to be afraid of!" "Our King Robert killed one himself not long ago!" Randall Tali shouted loudly to boost morale, and looked brightly at the corpse sea army that burst out and roared deafly towards the battlements. Although there was nothing to be afraid of, there was no relaxed expression on his face, but his face was dignified. He had previously strongly opposed his Majesty''s sniping of the Legion of the dead on the Great Wall. "If the city wall is intact, it is the best barrier. Once there is a flaw, the enemy will seize the opportunity to attack and eventually lead to the collapse of the whole line." He believed that we should retreat to the winter city to disperse the enemy''s strength. At the same time, we should strengthen the walls and clear the fields, and drive all the people in the north to the south to prevent the Legion of the dead from being replenished. A good commander can come up with reasonable countermeasures in the shortest time no matter what kind of enemy he faces. However, King Robert, who had just developed self-confidence, did not adopt Randall Tali''s opinion. He insisted that the desperate Great Wall was the best place to stop strange ghosts. He wanted to fight them to the death here. In fact, Robert''s view is not wrong. After all, releasing strange ghosts into the north will bear great responsibility if they fail. Both of them have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, the difference between the two is that his Majesty''s order is one word. Landau Tali is not Stannis. He has no way to stand up to his majesty. He can only kneel on one knee and obey his Majesty''s orders. He is now in charge of the battle command on the wall. "Relax, boys!" Randall Tali stood on the battlements, holding a family legend, and decided to take the lead to boost morale. "Prepare to meet the enemy!" "Raise your shield!" WOW¡ª¡ª Countless shields were raised. "Spear array!" "Archer! Get ready!" "Come on, come on!" Creak¡ª¡ª The battlements were neat and uniform, and the sound of bowstring pulling sounded. All bows and arrows were stained with fire oil, and then lit and burned on the fire. "Shoot an arrow!" Then, at the order of count Tali. Countless arrows with burning flames and black smoke flew into the sky, forming a sea of fire, and then fell together. "Burn them!" Chapter 333 The Great Wall, the end of the world. Only then did the war between humans and ghosts really begin. Mankind has assembled the most powerful army ever on the whole continent¡ª¡ª "Knight of the valley!" "Follow my orders!" In command of the valley Knights was count Jon Royce of runestown. He was very tall and rode on a majestic horse. His face was wrinkled and shouted loudly. Wearing his ancestral bronze armor and holding the reins with one hand, the war horse paced restlessly on the ground, looking eager to try, and white fog came out of his thick nostrils. "Everyone! Get ready to charge!" The count of Runshi city sounded like thunder, looked at the approaching army of corpses and ghosts not far away, and finally took out his sword from his waist and pointed straight to the sky. "Kill!" "Kill all these bastards!" Boom¡ª¡ª Then the valley knights were as powerful as a rainbow, and the heavy horseshoes stepped on the thick snow on the ground and sprayed white fog from their mouths. The faces of the valley Knights under their armor were not afraid at all. Their eyes were firm, set up their lances, formed a magnificent torrent of steel, and charged towards the army of corpses and ghosts. press forward with indomitable will. And the other side. Although the number of dorns is rare, they also do not retreat in the face of an overwhelming number of strange ghosts. Instead of Prince Doran, King Robert''s call was answered by Prince Anders Ellenwood, the prince''s right-hand man and also Quentin matel''s adoptive father, the Earl of Ellenwood City, known as the ''blood nobles'' and the'' guardian of the stone road ''in Dorn. "Dorn!" Anders, like other dorns, was not used to the bad weather in the north. He was wrapped in thick clothes and then pulled out his sword to cheer up. "Drink!" All Donne soldiers in sand yellow uniforms responded in unison and set up spears to meet the enemy. "Ow, ow --" Then the boundless corpses howled sharply and bumped into the spear array of the Dorn. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The putrid blood emitting the stench splashed out, and the sound of metal stabbing into the flesh and blood was everywhere in an instant, just like wearing sugar gourd, one by one, without any fear. The corpses howled wildly, and they rushed up against the spear array to bite these fragrant humans. "Hold on!" Donne''s army was under great pressure in an instant. But fortunately, even if the human coalition would be intriguing, it would not put the dorns under pressure in such a crisis on the battlefield. In an instant, the command issued by the commander on the battlefield sounded everywhere at the same time. "Soldiers in the West!" Cried count leford. "Follow my orders!" ... "Storm land!" ... "Galloping city!" ... "Children in the North!" "Follow me!" ... "Kill!!!" The cry of killing on the battlefield was like thunder, and the two sides began to fight each other. Although the human Legion has withstood great psychological and physical pressure in a short time, it still has great momentum. Even under the heavy pressure, it broke out amazing resistance, which temporarily pushed back hundreds of thousands of dead legions Hundreds of thousands of people from both sides are running, crowding and fighting on this land. The stones on the ground are even trembling slightly. And on the head of the human coalition. WOW¡ª¡ª Colorful signs represent the flags of families in the seven countries, hunting in the fierce wind and snow and standing still. The appearance of the night King seems to affect the surrounding weather. The wind and snow become more and more violent. The naked eye can hardly see things a little farther away. The strange thing is that behind the great wall and the coalition forces is calm. It looks like the Great Wall is isolated from the snowstorm. This huge and magnificent Great Wall stands on the earth and has been silently guarding all mankind. Humans have assembled the most powerful army in history, but ghosts have endured it for thousands of years. They have been waiting for an opportunity to reach the peak of the recovery of the wave of enchantment. They are the natural enemies of all mankind. They have no pain and fear. Because they are dead, they bite and fight by instinct. Some even retain some living skills, can skillfully use weapons, and the number of dead ghosts can be more and more. There was an old rumor in the north that strange ghosts were actually made by the son of the forest to deal with human beings who wantonly cut down fish beams and trees. But later, the strength of strange ghosts became more and more powerful, gradually separated from the control of the son of the forest, and became the number one enemy of mankind and the son of the forest. The ancestors signed an alliance with the sons of the forest to jointly resist the invasion of strange ghosts and drive them to the eternal winter land in the far north. However, this is just a rumor, and no one knows whether it is credible or not. Wesselis once mentioned the rumor, and the others did not know where he heard it, while melisandra denied it. She believes that ghosts are the slaves of ancient gods, which represent cold, darkness and death. They are the eternal enemies of rahlo, the king of light. "You did well, boys!" Randall Tali, who commanded the soldiers in the river, stood at the head of the city, covered with blood, his chest fluctuated slightly, exhaled a turbid breath, and then spoke loudly. "The enemy is just a group of dead people without wisdom! Stupid pigs! We can kill them while they are alive, and we can kill them again after they are dead!" The famous riverside generals who have experienced many battles are very good at commanding operations, mobilizing the fighting spirit of the soldiers and boosting morale. The ghosts of these dead legions are no stranger to the coalition composed of soldiers from seven countries. Although they are dead, most of them are still wearing their living clothes. The shadow of savages can be seen on their ragged clothes and fittings. The reason why the dead Legion can have so many numbers is mostly contributed by savages. There are hundreds of tribes living outside the Great Wall. Even mans Reid did not unify all the savage tribes. There are still many tribes who are unwilling to obey his orders, let alone follow mans Reid to attack the Great Wall. These people did not leave their homes. When the strange ghosts went south, they became the fresh blood supplied by the dead legion, and all became fresh corpses, causing trouble to mankind. "His majesty once had an opportunity to reconcile with savages and unite all mankind to deal with strange ghosts, but he missed it..." The famous general of Hewan spoke to boost the morale of the soldiers, and when he thought of these identities before his life, he couldn''t help being distracted for a second. He didn''t know if King Robert would regret it. There was a better solution at that time. Even if you catch the queen beyond the Great Wall But King Robert burned him to death. While Randall Tali was slightly distracted for a second, there were sudden changes in the battlefield ahead. Chapter 334 The human allied forces broke out their indomitable will in a short time. After repelling the attack of the Legion of the dead, they were still lack of stamina after all, and that breath was relieved. After all, human is a complex animal, which can not be expressed in a simple way. At the beginning, I felt that I was shouldering honor, responsibility and faith. I fought for the country''s wives and children behind me, for those who could not fight, and for the faith of the seven gods to maintain the glory of the gods and disperse the darkness. However, the reality is cold. When the initial strength is gradually dissipated by the dripping blood, the painful soberness will be ushered in. The soldiers of the Allied forces of the seven countries clutching the arms and sword handles in their hands. Cold sweat seeped out of their palms. Their breathing gradually became heavy and their heart beat was accelerating. Looking at the ferocious ghosts in front of us, they sprang forward with their teeth and claws, and even the hair and flesh of the remaining comrades in arms were still in the gap between their teeth. Eventually, emotional collapse is inevitable. "Ah --" Some soldiers could not resist the psychological pressure, suddenly collapsed, shouted in horror, threw down their weapons and fled back. However, the outstanding commanders of the seven countries gathered here. Naturally, such a situation has long been expected. The fully armed supervision team stood up. They were armed to the teeth and directly chopped down those who threw down their weapons and wanted to be deserters with long swords. "The defector before the battle, die!" Cried count Anders Ellenwood, with a bloody sword in his hand. "Donne''s man has no fear of war!" But just then. Far away. The night king with the frozen crown rode on an ordinary skeleton horse. Other ghosts who followed his orders, some riding ice spiders, some riding dead ice wolves and white bears. Some even rode half rotten mammoths and rushed towards the human army in the distance with heavy steps. However, only he and a few strange ghosts rode an ordinary skeleton horse. Maybe he hasn''t waited for a suitable mount. The night King''s eyes were burning with ice blue flames. He was looking at the whole battlefield with calm eyes. The flame in the eyes flickered gently, and there seemed to be no fluctuation. "Ho -" Then the obscure language came out of his mouth. Clang¡ª¡ª Then he pulled out a long sword as transparent as crystal from his waist, which slightly reflected colorful light in the wind and snow. The cold ice long sword penetrated the violent wind and snow and pointed to the distance. It made a harsh sound again, as if the ice had cracked. "Roar!" Received the order of the night king. The Legion of the dead roared again. "Ow, Ow!" Then a sharp howl came out of his mouth. He was even more fierce and fearless of death. He rushed towards the human soldiers, trying to tear up all the living creatures in front of him. "Not good." "Hold on!" The pressure on the front of the coalition army became even greater in an instant. The corpses rushed up desperately, and the human soldiers and corpses squeezed together. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª The spear was broken by the swarming corpses and ghosts with their hands and teeth. Even the sword on his waist could not be pulled out, so he was directly thrown to the ground. For a moment, the front even threatened to collapse. "Hold on!" "Hold on!" "Everybody! Don''t go back!" The commander of the human coalition also began to shout. They shouted desperately, hoping to encourage the soldiers'' fighting spirit. We must not take a step back at this moment, otherwise it will be a disaster. "Don''t go back!" "Retreat, die!" And count Anders Ellenwood, Donne''s blood nobleman, with a long sword in his hand, led the warden''s team, still cutting and killing deserters. Order them to face the enemy instead of abandoning their companions and running away. Poof¡ª¡ª The strong Dorn aristocracy once again hacked and killed a Dorn deserter. Although they were all donuts and came all the way to the end of the world, Anders was not soft at all. Because he knows that at this critical moment, if he is soft and does not deter the soldiers, he may usher in a disastrous avalanche. At that time, the front collapsed, and even he had to climb on horseback and run for his life. Call~ Call~ Anders''s chest heaved, some slightly gasped, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down. "Can we win?" His mind wandered a little. And at this time. Snap¡ª¡ª He suddenly felt an itch on his wrists, as if something had grabbed his boots. "Huh?" The Dorn nobleman lowered his head slightly with a bloody sword, and then saw the deserter who was the first to be hacked to death by him. He''s already dead. The bodies were even covered with a thick layer of snow in the snowstorm and disappeared. However, I didn''t expect that his face was covered with frozen blood, and his body got up from the snow. His eyes turned blue, blood flowed in his mouth, and made a meaningless howl. One palm held his ankle tightly, his body crawled forward, and a sharp howl came out of his mouth. Then he held up the dagger he had held in his hand before his death and stabbed count Ellenwood''s boots. "No!" Anders Ellenwood''s face suddenly changed, and he realized in an instant that the big thing was bad! Then the intense pain swept up in an instant, and he even couldn''t help crying. "Ah --" The blood dyed the white snow red. ... "Tell Lord Jon amber to lead the reserve team to reinforce the donuts!" The man with long dark brown hair looked seriously at the battlefield in front of him. Then he turned to the messenger beside him and said. There seemed to be a sudden change on the Dorn front. He seemed to see Lord Anders Ellenwood fall. Then ed quickly asked Jon amber, the count of fireplace, who was preparing to reinforce in the rear, to come forward and resist. Although the Allied forces composed of seven countries supported the northern territory under the overall planning of the king, in the final analysis, the people in the Northern Territory were the most worried about the alien invasion. Excluding the northern border, there were 60000 coalition troops, and the northern border family contributed 30000, almost in full force. All the nobles sent all the soldiers in the territory without stinginess, and at the same time, they also continued to forcibly recruit strong men into the army. Because this is the time of life and death for the north. "Yes, my Lord!" When the herald heard ed Stark''s order, he naturally knew that the situation was urgent and hurried down to convey the order. However, there was more or less riots on other fronts than the Donne front. "This..." "What happened?" Ed stark frowned. His heart suddenly felt uneasy, and then hurriedly mobilized soldiers to continue to fill the hole. Chapter 335 This is the rear of the coalition front. Not long ago, King Robert and Duke ed, who personally investigated the enemy situation on the desperate Great Wall, had already taken a crane down from the wall, located in the rear, coordinated the overall situation and personally commanded the battle. This time, Robert didn''t take the lead with his Warhammer. Maybe it was just the night King''s throwing of heaven and earth that scared him out of his courage. But it''s not Robert''s timidity. After all, he is still a human being, and the night king is an alien beyond mortals. He may not reach the level of gods, but he may not be far away. Wesselis''s strength now is also difficult to compete with the night King one-on-one. of course. It''s another matter to add bellerian. After all, wesselis doesn''t mind pulling three dragons to fight a real man one-on-one with each other. However, the current situation, after the night King shot, the situation of the coalition forces became precarious. Looking down from the position of Robert and ED, it was not just Dorn, but the human coalition front flying the flags of various families began to waver. Even the troops commanded by Landau Tali, the commander of the river, began to retreat. The front of the human coalition is rapidly falling apart. "What happened?" Ed Stark''s eyebrows were clenched, his palms clenched the wooden fence, and his fingernails were slightly white. His eyes penetrated the vast white snow and tried to find the flaw of the strange ghost. Then his eyes saw a coalition soldier who had just fallen down and staggered to his feet. Caught off guard, he directly fell on his companions who were still fighting side by side not long ago. "What..." Ed immediately understood what had happened and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. "How is this possible?" The ghost revived. He didn''t remember it so fast. How could it be? "Your Majesty, Lord stark, things are bad!" And at this time. A guard panted up from under the steps and shouted. However, there was no need for the guard to report. The Duke of Winterfell knew everything. ... For soldiers on the front who are fighting with strange ghosts. The fallen comrade in arms suddenly stood up again and became a fresh corpse There is nothing more demoralizing than this. One is the psychological pressure on former comrades in arms. Second, I''m worried that I will become such a disgusting monster after I die. The morale of the coalition troops was greatly hit in an instant, and the front began to retreat, with the omen of collapse. "Don''t go back, get on top of me!" The commanders shouted desperately, but they couldn''t save the crumbling war at this time. Even out of guard, he was pulled off the horse by a corpse who suddenly got up from the ground. The ghost''s mouth was bleeding. He opened his big mouth and bit it hard on his cheek. Then there was a sad scream at the back of the battlefield. "Kill!" Landau Tali, holding the blood stained ancestral varelian steel sword in his hands, broke his heart and took the lead in the front line, roaring like thunder. Click¡ª¡ª One sword split a corpse ghost who rushed at him in half, like splitting a broken wooden box. The ghost corpse cut in half by him died completely in an instant. Valeria steel sword is the weakness of different ghosts. It''s natural to deal with corpses. At the moment, Randall Tali was bathed with blood, and even the gaps in his armor were filled with blood. He adhered closely to the lining and became extraordinarily viscous. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" The man gasped heavily. He went to the battle himself and has killed dozens of corpses. However, these monsters rushed up like they couldn''t kill them. Even he gradually felt that he was out of strength, his chest fluctuated violently, and his breathing became heavy. Click¡ª¡ª Then he waved his broken heart sword with both hands, turned and swept it, and smashed a corpse ghost coming from behind. "Ho -" At the same time, however, as soon as he turned around, another corpse rushed up, hugged Randall Tali''s body directly from behind, opened his mouth and bit him in the ear. The man''s helmet was knocked down in the fierce battle just now. The blood on his bare head was rubbed from nowhere, and his face was full of splashing blood. Then he was suddenly held tightly by a corpse ghost from behind, and then a sharp stabbing pain came from his ears and went straight to his brain. The instant strong stimulation made his brain wake up, and the hot blood flowed all over his cheeks. "Ah --" The famous general of the River gave a dull and depressed roar, and the muscles on his face were trembling slightly. "Go away!" Then he suddenly broke free from the shackles of the ghost, clenched his teeth, and almost broke his teeth. Resisting the severe pain, he turned back and split the ghost who had just bitten off one of his ears in half. The blood dyed half of his cheeks red and even flowed into his eyes, becoming a little tingling. Randall Tali''s face was covered with blood and his eyes were closed. He looked ferocious. "Lord Tully!" "I can''t hold it here! You go down first!" There are few guards standing next to Randall Tali. He pulled his adult''s arm with his only remaining arm. His face was covered with blood and his voice was hoarse. In order to boost morale, Randall Tali took the lead and led the guards to rush ahead. Now the guards who followed him to the front line have fallen down slowly and unconsciously. The smoke of gunpowder and wind and snow were everywhere, and the soldiers in the river bay were constantly falling down. They were thrown down by corpses and ghosts, wantonly biting and screaming. "Sir, it''s too late. Let''s withdraw quickly!" The loyal guard was still shouting hoarsely. "Withdraw..." But Landau Tali breathed heavily, holding the hilt full of viscous blood. Even he was slightly confused for a second. Even if he already knows that the general situation is over, the civilians of the seven countries are behind the coalition forces However, when Randall Tali hesitated, a ghost who didn''t know where to run out made a strange cry, directly fell on the guard who had only one hand left, and then opened his mouth and bit him hard on his neck. Poof¡ª¡ª The blood splashed out in an instant and splashed on the count''s cheek. Randall Tali, who was holding the varelian steel sword, suddenly shivered slightly, and his brain suddenly became much clearer. "Gibbon!" Landau Tali recovered and saw that his last guard was knocked down and bitten by the ghost. Suddenly, he was sad, his eyes became blood red and gave a desperate roar. "Ah --" Then he raised the broken heart in his hand and chopped it down hard. Chapter 336 The coalition of human beings was defeated in the attack of strange ghosts. When the night King pulled out the frozen sword and countless brave soldiers got up again and joined the army of corpses and ghosts, the result of all this was doomed. Sometimes human power is endless, but sometimes it is so small. In the face of irresistible force, even if you try your best, you can''t change the fact that the building collapsed. The coalition front began to collapse, gradually became fragmented, and then, like an avalanche, implicated other forces that were still insisting, and finally led to an all-round collapse. "Run!" "Run!" Some people took the lead in throwing down their weapons and running away, and others followed suit. And the supervision team could not stop so many soldiers from fleeing. They were rushed to pieces in an instant, and even trampled to death under their feet. People fled towards the rear in panic, and some nobles of the seven countries ran faster than the soldiers. They had long found out that the situation was wrong, and then climbed up the war horse, left their troops and ran for their lives alone. The commanders who still want to resist tenaciously can''t change the current situation no matter how they shout. "It''s too dangerous here!" "Lord Tully! Get out of here first!" Half of his ears were bitten off, and Randall Tali, who was bleeding on half of his cheeks, was helped to the war horse by his soldiers. The elite Jiaoling soldiers are the best troops in the whole war. They are tenacious and tenacious. Like a reef in the sea, it stood at the front of the front and was beaten by the waves in all directions, attracting a large number of corpses and ghosts. However, even such an elite teacher is ultimately unable to support itself and faces collapse. The wind and snow on the battlefield became more and more intense, which made it difficult for people to open their eyes. The defeat of the human coalition was an unchangeable fact. Even if there were reinforcements at this time, the war situation could not be changed. "Lord Stannis!" As one of the highest knights in the war, Stannis has been on the battlefield, and now he has been helped to the horse to evacuate first. The man with sparse hair on his head sat on the war horse. He was also covered with blood. The black cloak behind him was broken, and the sword around his waist had been rolled. Stannis finally turned his head and looked at the few soldiers on Longshi Island, and there were fleeing soldiers around him. Today''s scene has been uncontrollable and irreparable. Although Stannis was unwilling, he could only escape with the soldiers. Then he took a deep breath, held the reins with one hand and clamped the horse''s stomach with his legs. "Go!" Then Stannis led several guards and fled the battlefield on fast horses. ... "Run!" "Run!" On the ground, everyone is running away, and now it has been completely one-sided. Ghosts are chasing, humans are running away. WOW¡ª¡ª And above the sky. A dark crow vibrated its wings and flew across the sky above the battlefield against the violent wind and snow. The crow flapped its wings to fight against the wind and snow, tilted its small black head, and a pair of scarlet eyes seemed to be overlooking the battlefield below. Mankind was defeated. It saw all this. "Help!" "Help me!" In the white storm and snow, countless fleeing soldiers shouted for help. Like a human purgatory. The collapse of the whole front is a snowball disaster. Running at the back is equal to waiting for death. The people in front run slowly, and the people behind can''t escape even if they are anxious. At the same time, I don''t know how many people accidentally fell down, and then no one bent down to help them. They trampled up step by step, and never got up again. They were trampled into meat mud alive. Now the coalition forces are in full rout, and everyone is in panic. Everyone wants to live and knows that the ghost is chasing behind them. If you stop and pick up your companions, you will delay your escape time. This race is not a race against time, but with others around us, and the price of failure is death. The crow saw the defeat of the human coalition, but there was no wave in his scarlet eyes, no disappointment, no joy. After all, he is just a crow and has no emotion that human beings should have. And on the ground below. The crow fluttered its wings across the sky, the ground was full of noise and chaos, all humans were running away, and the dark side of human nature was exposed at this time. In order to escape, some people hacked and killed their companions in front of them, while others stabbed others in the thigh and asked them to use them as bait to delay the speed of the dead ghosts. At the moment, in such a chaotic situation, where can anyone care to look at the sky, while the corpses have no brain and naturally don''t care about the surrounding things. But on the periphery of the battlefield, the night King rode on his skeleton horse, with flames burning in his empty eyes. He calmly looked at the battlefield in front of him. The defeat of the coalition forces did not change the expression on his face. In his opinion, these are things that should be taken for granted. And at this time. The crow''s wings broke through the wind and snow. When passing through the battlefield, the night king suddenly raised his head as if he had noticed something. A pair of flaming eyes stared at the dark crow. For the first time, the expression on his face changed significantly, like anger, disgust, or both. Then there was a scream in his mouth. The crow seemed to be aware of the coming of the disaster, quickly flapped its wings, raised its height and flew to a higher place. But it was too late. An ice lump congealed from the night King''s hand came out of his hand, flew straight to the sky, made a sharp sound, and magnified rapidly in the eyes of the black crow. Call~ Then a strong spirit left the crow directly before the ice pimple hit it. The crow returned to normal for only a second, and then he was smashed by an ice lump. Snap¡ª¡ª The little head turned into a blood mist in the air, and then the body fell to the ground. The night king still rode on the skeleton horse and didn''t move a step from beginning to end. But this time he looked at the dead crows on the ground with bright eyes, some of whose faces were as heavy as water. But at the same time. A raging fire suddenly flared up on the distant battlefield. This is the last resort of the human coalition. If it is set on fire once it is defeated, it will ensure the retreat of the army. Then. After the collapse of the Great Wall, the human coalition forces fled all the way to Winterfell and handed over the vast land between them to the Legion of the dead. The ghost didn''t seem to be in a hurry to pursue. Instead, after occupying the Great Wall, they began to gather the army and search outside the Great Wall. It seems that something else has attracted the attention of the strange ghost. Chapter 337 The great wall of despair. The second war between humans and ghosts has finally come to an end. Perhaps because of the victory of the first war, he personally killed a strange ghost, which led to the expansion of King Robert baratheon. He arrogantly wanted to stop the footsteps of the night king in the great wall and completely defeat the Legion of the dead. However, it was a big defeat. The coalition troops fled to Lindong city in a panic. The cold wind of death blew over the great wall and shrouded the earth in the north. In winter, it seems to get colder. ... In faraway Valeria, the temperature is also falling sharply after a heavy rain. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" The red haired girl hid in a dark cellar, her full chest gently undulating and panting. The silent Li Jianzhong only heard the girl''s breathing clearly. "Damn --" She gently bit her teeth and was covered with blood. She didn''t know whether it was her own or others. Since entering the ruins of the king''s capital of Valeria, a series of terrible things have almost made her spirit collapse. Many things have happened in the past few days, which has led to a sharp decline in the form, and the expedition has been completely fragmented. Verde megaya, the nephew of the commander of the expedition, the warlandis tiger Archon, was attacked and killed by a dark shadow from the sky after entering the king''s capital. The other party was very fast, even faster than the werewolf they had encountered before. They jumped directly from the ruins of the city wall and took the other party away. While waiting for Verde''s confidants to catch up, only half of the commander Verde''s body was left on the ground. The commander is dead. The few remaining expedition team was suddenly faced with collapse. Because this is far from the beginning of a nightmare. Ignorant and fearless people tried to explore the secrets of the gods for their interests, and finally suffered terrible punishment. Only now can people understand why so many people who explored the ruins of varelia before can rarely come out alive. Plague, curse, monster attack The danger opened like rain, and only a few could escape one by one. When crossing the sea of smoke, all the people who have been recruited still don''t know what they have done. A few days after arriving at the varelian ruins, all these people began to break out of diseases one after another. At first, the commander thought it was a plague, a light rain, or there was a problem with the water and fruit on the island. However, when he killed all the people suspected of the plague and burned their bodies, the nightmare continued. During the procession, some people fell down, and then they never got up again. The body showed marble patterns and seven orifices were bleeding. At the beginning, a group of survivors such as wesselis, Mia and iron fist Gus did not realize what the reason was. But they didn''t wake up until more and more people died. It turned out that these people who had absorbed the fog began to get sick. However, facing such a serious situation, the commander of the expedition, veld, still refused to give up. He recklessly ordered the team to move on. His uncle entrusted him with such an important task and paid such a high price that he was about to reach the king of Valeria. In any case, Wilder was unwilling to give up at this time. Then a team of only a few hundred people arrived at the fast red river outside the king''s capital of Valeria. Wesselis did not know what color the river was originally, but now it is as bright as blood and emits an unbearable stench. There should have been a grand bridge here, but now there are only two piers left under the doomsday natural disaster. Of course, the expedition couldn''t build the bridge. Instead, it began to cut down trees, build some boats, and transport people one by one by carrying ropes. However, on the river, the expedition was attacked by some underwater monsters again, and finally paid a very tragic price before it passed the river. In fact, after so many hardships, many people in the team have backed out. But under such circumstances, even if they are afraid, they dare not escape from the team. Otherwise, in varelia where there are monsters everywhere, I''m afraid if they leave the team, they will directly enter the belly of the monster. Then only a small number of expeditions finally entered the ruins of the king''s capital of Valeria. The former magnificent King capital is now only broken walls, but they are all wild grass. The city gate has long disappeared, and only half of the city wall has not collapsed. And it is at this time. As soon as the team carefully entered the ruins, a dark shadow jumped down from the half of the city wall, took the last commander off guard and ate off half of his body. After the death of the commander, the team officially broke out infighting. Some people wanted to leave, while others thought that since they had come through hardships to the depths of the varelian ruins, how could they return empty handed? Then conflict broke out between the two sides. Wesselis is naturally on the latter side. He hasn''t figured out the secret of the black fog yet. How can he leave so easily. Mia also had a reason to continue to explore. Gus, who had been on the same ship, and several mercenaries hesitated and stood firmly on wesselis''s side. Because they seem to be aware that following the silver haired young man seems to be able to avoid many dangers. However, before these people quarreled, another monster attacked the expedition. This time, people began to flee without a unified command. At first, wesselis was still held together, but finally after an attack, the mercenaries died, and Mia lost contact with wesselis. She killed a monster by herself and was seriously injured. Then she hid in a cellar under the waste in the outermost part of the city. "I''m afraid... I can''t escape." In the dark. Mia leaned on the wall of the cellar alone, thinking silently in her heart. At the same time, she also wrapped the wound with the torn cloth. "Hiss -" "Fuck!" When the finger touched the wound, the pain hit, and the red haired girl bit her teeth slightly and burst a foul word. However, she did not realize that in the dark, there was also a pair of eyes staring at her. Its breathing gradually became heavy, and its saliva trickled down. However, the red haired girl was unaware of this and still clenched her teeth and tried to bandage her wound. Chapter 338 At this time, the monster hiding in the dark finally couldn''t help fighting. "Ho -" A dark figure gave a roar, suddenly rushed out of the darkness and rushed at MIA who was completely unprepared. Mia''s is dressing her wound, but she reacts quickly. Since entering the ruins of varelia and encountering a series of monster attacks, she has almost developed passive vigilance. A little movement will excite the soul and shiver. Now, when the dark monster in human form pounced on her, she immediately reacted, almost subconsciously rolling aside. Dodged the monster''s deadliest blow. Boom¡ª¡ª The monster''s body hit the cellar wall, made a loud noise, and the dust on his head fell down. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" After MIA rolled and hid to one side, she clenched the dagger tightly with her hands, and her wound was pulled. The strong pain made her face slightly tight and her breathing more rapid. Under the faint light from the crack in the cellar above her head, Mia saw the monster in front of her. This monster has black hair, which is very different from the werewolf we have seen before. He can walk upright, has strong limbs, has broken cloth strips on his body, and can even use some simple weapons. It looks like... A human being, but he has a simple mind and can''t communicate. "Damn monster." The girl looked at the monster, bit her teeth slightly, and then rushed up. Mia is not a charming princess. As a mercenary, she has killed many people, and she also knows that it is useless to pray for mercy in the face of this monster. Either the monster dies or she dies. The monster opened his mouth, his saliva was still flowing down, his sharp teeth reflected light slightly, and a rolling sound of unknown significance was sent out in his throat. Then he stood up and rushed towards MIA. Mia''s action is very sharp and has been prepared for a long time. The greatest advantage of human beings over monsters is to have a brain. She judges the direction of the monster in advance, and then narrowly avoids it. The dagger in her hand stabbed the monster''s mouth. Poof¡ª¡ª A clear sound of piercing into flesh and blood. "Stabbed!" There was a trace of joy in the red haired girl''s eyes, but it didn''t last for half a second. After the monster was injured, it was not limited to move, but more stimulated its inner ferocity. Its mouth was injured, and a dagger pierced its jaw. Then it gave a painful roar, raised its sharp claws and directly grabbed the girl in front of it. Mia''s reaction speed has been very fast, but it''s hard to avoid the next attack after avoiding the first attack at such a close distance. The monster''s claws tore up her clothes, and then cut a long wound directly on her abdomen. The flesh and blood rolled up and was dripping with blood. The fight between one man and one beast was very short, and it resulted in an outcome of losing both sides in just a moment. However, although the monster''s injury is not light, it is obviously much better than MIA. The girl''s abdomen was badly hurt. She was slapped out and fell to the ground. She could only watch the monster pull out the dagger inserted in his jaw, hissing angrily and painfully, and then slowly approached her. "Dying..." Mia gasped heavily. The intense pain after her abdominal injury made her pale, and she lost too much blood. There was even some confusion in front of her eyes. She tried to drag her body with her hands to hide back. If she can, she doesn''t want to be buried in the mouth of such a disgusting monster Even if someone can end his life for himself. The girl couldn''t help but have such an idea in her mind. However, just then, the entrance of the cellar overhead was suddenly opened. Click¡ª¡ª After getting used to the darkness, the light on the top of the head shines down and looks particularly strong. The girl''s consciousness was vague. She seemed to see a figure falling from the sky and jumped directly onto the monster''s back. At the same time, the long sword in her hand ran through the back neck. "Go to hell." Someone stabbed the monster with a sword. Mia''s pale cheek finally relaxed a little, showed a smile, and then fainted. Miso¡ª¡ª Wesselis pulled out the long sword from the back of the monster''s neck, blood gushed out, and the body fell powerlessly. A Black Mist crept down the blade into the palm of wesselis''s hand. This is what wesselis found after entering the king''s capital of Valeria. After killing the monsters here, a lot of black fog will gush out of their bodies. These black fog far exceeded what wesselis absorbed outside, and wesselis was very excited by this discovery. Because he came to solve the secret of the black fog, he had not noticed any answer related to the black fog since he came to the varelian ruins. It was not until entering the core area of the ruins that a breakthrough was made in the city of Valeria, the king capital of the former fortress of freedom. There were traces of black fog everywhere, which others might not see, but it was all exposed in wesselis''s eyes. "The kings of freedom fortress have been deeply shrouded in this black fog." This discovery forced him to come to this conclusion. "Why?" However, hundreds of years have passed, and no one knows what happened before the destruction of Valeria. The people who stayed in this King City in those years have died, or have been transformed into some kind of monster. No one knows how they angered the gods and why they were reduced to such terrible punishment. But he finally took the first step away from the secret. "MIA." When wesselis killed the monster, he turned around and found that the girl had fainted, Then he hurried over. There are four deep wounds on the girl''s abdomen. The viscera can even be seen in the deepest part, and the amount of bleeding is also great. It has dyed the land under her body red in only a short time. "No." "The injury is too serious." Seeing Mia''s injury, wesselis''s heart sank slightly. He could see that such an injury was almost incurable. It didn''t take too long for the girl to completely swallow her breath. "No." However, wesselis frowned and shook his fist. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have had such a sharing experience together, and the relationship between the two is still very good. Wesselis could not watch the poor girl die. "There''s another way." The silver haired young man thought a little, and now he can''t afford to continue to hide his identity. Then he threw the sword aside and put his palm on her forehead. The newly absorbed black fog poured into Mia''s body. Chapter 339 Then I don''t know that too long has passed. The cellar was still dark, and the red haired girl lay quietly in the open space. First, her dry lips trembled slightly, and then subconsciously called for water. Sitting on one side, leaning against the wall and holding the sword, wesselis, who seemed to be asleep, woke up in an instant. Then she took out the water bottle she carried and put it to Mia''s dry lips. It was like a long drought with showers. With the water flowing in, the girl''s throat rolled and instinctively asked for more water. Then the long eyelashes trembled slightly, and finally slowly woke up, with a touch of confusion in her eyes. "Am I... Dead?" "Is this hell?" Although MIA has no faith, there is a relatively unified statement about the world of the dead in any religion. There is filth, bad environment and all kinds of demons, which is somewhat similar to the current situation of Valeria. But then the girl felt the severe pain from the wound, and her face turned a little pale. The silver haired young man sitting next to her heard her and was just about to start a joke, but the words stung in his throat. Because he saw the girl''s bright eyes in the past. Now they look trance and dead, like a deep shadow. "I thought I was really dead." The girl''s voice was hoarse and weak. She saw wesselis. She knew that the other party didn''t know what kind of means she had saved herself, not that he also died. The two came to the underground world together. She knew this guy had a big secret. The identities of the two people are very different. He won''t die anyway. "Sorry." The girl''s voice dissipated much of wesselis''s inner joy, and then he sighed. The black fog saved Mia''s life, but it also means that she may not escape her own shadow in her life. She will never escape with the involvement of black fog. Originally, wesselis did not intend to have too deep communication with MIA. There was a great difference in their identities, so he kept a certain distance all the time and planned to leave quietly after this exploration. However, he didn''t expect too many accidents on this trip There was a brief silence in the cellar, and then the girl lying on the ground who had not fully recovered said again. "I noticed the existence of ''it''." This sentence made wesselis raise his head slightly. He knew that the other party was referring to the black fog he had injected. "It seems to repair my body and make my body even better than before." "But the price is that I seem to be inseparable from you." Mia''s last words sounded from the bottom of wesselis''s heart. It seems that the girl is more clever than Bessie. She found out the correct use of black fog in a short time. It establishes a communication bridge between two people. "Can I know who you are now?" "IMON." When wesselis heard her words, he was silent. Then he was silent for a long time before he began to speak slowly. He told MIA who he really was. Because it''s meaningless to hide your identity from the girl at this time. "Wesselis targaryan?" Although she had already made psychological preparations, when Wesley stamming was a woman, Mia opened her mouth slightly. She once thought that wesselis might be a noble young master with ancient blood and noble status. After all, he has long silver hair. But she never dared to imagine that the young man in front of her was the famous tangorian Dragon King. How is this possible? Isn''t he in pantos far away? "How can you..." Mia''s tone was a little hasty, and how could a noble man like wesselis personally venture to explore the ruins of varelia? Malacho megaya, the ruling official of the tiger party, did not dare to come and had to appoint his nephew. The dignitaries above dare not go deep into this "devil''s land" in person. "There''s never anything impossible in the world, Mia." Wesselis, on the other hand, is very insipid. For him, he has done a lot of risky things. "Reality is more wonderful than you think." An eight year old boy went to bravos alone. Later, when he grew up, he led 200 guards to pantos knowing that the other party had evil intentions. The other party wanted to kidnap him and blackmail the dragon, but he wanted to seize the city. If he didn''t walk on thin ice, he wouldn''t live to this day. If he did not act boldly, he would not have laid such a foundation. So many adventures of dancing on the tip of an outsider''s knife, wesselis is actually well prepared. The prince in rags has an evil heart. Does wesselis know about it? Of course he knows, Jon Clinton knows, and even many people know. But wesselis didn''t kill him because he still had value to use, and the prince in rags couldn''t turn any waves in his palm. ¡­ But just then. Boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a loud roar outside. "Run!" Then came the sound of footsteps and the sound of human speech. "Spare your life, spare your life..." However, the sad voice of begging for mercy didn''t last long and choked in his throat. Wesselis and the girl in the cellar looked at each other, and their faces changed slightly. "This place is not safe." "Let''s go." Wesselis''s face changed a little, but he was still very calm. Then he quickly helped MIA up and carried her back. Some members of the expedition inadvertently ran away and led the monster here. These monsters living in varelia have a keen sense of smell. They have suffered losses before. Wilder''s body was found. Not too long ago, a large number of humanoid black haired monsters swarmed in, and the expedition suffered heavy casualties. At the same time, wesselis and Mia dispersed. Wesselis carried the girl on his back and was just about to leave the cellar, but there was a deep hiss above his head. "Ho -" The monster''s low roar was hoarse, just above the two people''s heads, and wesselis''s footsteps suddenly stopped in place. The eyes of the silver haired young man were slightly frozen. One hand held the girl behind him, and the other hand was on the hilt of the sword. Next second. Boom¡ª¡ª The cellar slab above the two men''s heads was smashed. A dark haired monster fell from the sky, made a strange cry in his mouth and rushed at wesselis. Wesselis''s reaction speed was very fast. He carried the red haired girl behind his back and easily dodged the monster''s attack. But the monster is not just one. Next, several pairs of greedy scarlet eyes appeared above the cellar, which made wesselis''s heart sink slightly. Chapter 340 It would not be difficult for him to deal with these monsters alone, but now he is obviously dragged back by carrying a girl on his back. "Put me down, wesselis." Mia was carried behind her back by wesselis, and her voice was weak. Wesselis has saved her life. She is very grateful. She doesn''t want to involve wesselis for her own reasons. In today''s dangerous environment, she certainly knows how troublesome it is to run with a burden. However, wesselis frowned slightly, did not turn his head, but whispered shut up. Then the monster wesselis faced with was finally unbearable. Even if the other party had a strong smell of danger, it gave a roar and rushed over. The monsters in the varelian ruins seem to have been cursed by gluttony. Every monster wesselis sees looks like starving to death. Wesselis was also very calm in the face of the dangerous situation. He took out the long sword around his waist and narrowly avoided it when the monster was about to rush in front of him. Then the long sword in his hand easily pierced each other''s neck. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood gushed out, black fog poured into the body, and wesselis kicked the body open. The other monsters also rushed up together. Wesselis held Mia''s arm tightly and took a slight deep breath. Then they turned into a black fog and disappeared in place. "Roar -" Several ferocious monsters collided together and looked at the empty place and shouted in confusion. The figures of wesselis and Mia, composed of black fog, reappeared outside the ruins of this dilapidated house. The scope of the city of varelia is huge. What wesselis and Mia appear now is only the most peripheral civilian area. From here, there are more palace ruins in the depths of the city. That''s where the nobles of the fortress of freedom live. The warelian fortress of freedom is neither a kingdom nor an empire. All the people of the warelian fortress have a say in their rule. But in fact, only the ancient 40 families of Valeria are qualified to compete for the rule of the freedom fortress. The tangaryan family was one of the 40 families in Valeria, but at that time, the tangaryan family''s strength was only at the end of the freedom fortress. Therefore, the tangaryan family also had a palace in the city of varelia. But the information about that year was lost in the king''s landing turmoil hundreds of years ago. Then, after so many years of historical changes, there are not many materials left on Longshi island that wesselis can read. He was not sure where the tangorian family palace was in the city. If he could find the location of the family palace, wesselis would be a worthwhile trip. The girl behind wesselis once again opened her mouth and looked unbelievable. "What is this?" This time she really felt the magical power. She didn''t know when the black fog repaired her body and robbed her from death, because she fainted at that time. This time, however, Mia watched wesselis and herself melt into black fog. Then it flows freely in the air like water, through the hole above the cellar, through the window, appears in the alley outside the ruins, and then condenses again. This feeling is really wonderful! "Is this your magic to control the dragon?" The girl was shocked and asked in a weak voice. Wesselis turned to look at her, but did not explain anything. In fact, the ability of black atomization is not only to turn himself into a black fog, but the things he touches can turn into black fog in a certain size range and wander in the air with him. This is why his clothes and weapons can still be kept intact after he turns into a black fog, otherwise they will all be left in place. However, at this time, the roar of the monster came from the rear. It seemed that they had smelled the smell of the two people again, so they chased after them. The silver haired young man did not hesitate, turned around and ran away with the burden behind him. Several monsters chased quickly and climbed over the ruins, while a human ran away with another person on his back and disappeared in place in a moment. ... It was getting dark. Night fell. The dim moonlight penetrated the fog and sprinkled on the ruins of this ancient and mysterious city. There was silence around. I couldn''t even hear insects and birds. Wesselis carried MIA through the ruins of the city of varelia. They escaped the pursuit of monsters again and again. During this period, I also met other expedition members, but the number of humans has become less and less. Then the two panicked and appeared in the depths of the city ruins. This has reached the center of the city of varelia. They fled into the ruins of a magnificent palace. Those monsters active in the periphery of the city chased here and seemed to dare not chase any more. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief here, but they made new discoveries. "This is..." Wesselis pulled the girl to hide in the dark, looked at the scene not far away, and her pupils could not help tightening. "How is this possible?" "Are they living?" "No... no, they''re dead." He saw rows of ''soldiers'' covered with black hair. Their cheeks could not be seen clearly. Black hair covered their nose and mouth, and only a pair of scarlet eyes could be seen clearly. Wearing ragged armor and weapons in their hands, they are patrolling the interior of the palace as if they were manipulated by something. They seem to never get tired. And they were also emitting a black fog that wesselis was very familiar with. "These monsters... Were all human beings?" Mia, also lying beside wesselis, lowered her voice and asked with disbelief. The two men were smeared with a lot of monster blood, which temporarily suppressed the breath of living creatures and played a little hidden role. This is the experience of two people being chased and killed constantly. Now Mia''s injury has recovered a lot. There is no need for wesselis to carry her all the time, so she can come down and walk independently. "Obviously." And wesselis lowered his voice, frowned and said. Monsters don''t wear armor. And wesselis had guessed before that these monsters might be the inhabitants before varelia or their descendants, cursed or changed beyond his imagination. Finally, they became irrational black haired monsters. Chapter 341 Now it seems that wesselis was right. These are not monsters, but living people, but maybe they can''t be called people now. They have lost their senses and have been completely manipulated into hungry monsters who devour everything in an attempt to uncover the mystery of this lost civilization. But now wesselis is more concerned about another thing. "These people are different from those black haired monsters outside... They should have been Valeria''s soldiers." Because wesselis saw the armor they were wearing. Although it was broken, in the final analysis, it could stand the honing of time better than ordinary clothes. They were all haunted by black fog, which made wesselis think of the black fog he injected into Bessie and Mia. Have they been injected with this black fog before they died? Who did it? Their Lord? Or the God of Valeria? Bellerian, mirasis or wahagar? Or something that wesselis doesn''t know yet, and now he knows nothing about it. But now veselis was in trouble, and the neatly arranged varelian soldiers were coming towards the place where he and Mia were hiding. The two of them happened to be in the direction of the patrol. "Are they really... Used to be people?" "How could it be like this now?" Mia was lying next to wesselis, obviously a little unbelievable. Because those black haired monsters have completely lost their humanity, leaving only the desire for flesh and blood. If these people were the soldiers of Valeria, then the monsters wandering outside the city, the wolves that can walk upright, the fish that can run on the land, and the monsters in the blood red river Were they all animals? The only remaining biological classes on this lost continent are so clearly divided, from animals to human rulers. "If they are really valerian soldiers, they should be manipulated by something." Facing the imminent danger, wesselis''s voice remained calm. He glanced at the varelian soldiers coming in this direction, took a deep breath, lowered his voice and said. "There are two options." "MIA." Wesselis turned to look at the girl beside her, and Mia also looked up at him with bright eyes. Her eyes were firm. Naturally, there is no need to say more about everything else. The silver haired youth nodded slightly. "OK, I see." Snap¡ª¡ª Then he suddenly grabbed the girl''s shoulder and shouted. The two people suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared in place. The next second, the monster guard who patrolled here came to the place where wesselis and Mia had just settled, and paused slightly. A confused expression appeared on his face, but he didn''t really see it under the black hair. Then, after a long pause as if the plane had crashed, the team of soldiers continued on the road and continued their eternal patrol in the palace. After wesselis disappeared, they appeared in a side hall of this magnificent palace soon. Varelia''s architectural style is somewhat special. It can be said that it brings together the styles of all over the world and the strengths of hundreds of families. All the civilizations conquered by them have appeared in this city. Moreover, Valeria''s stone carving technology is extremely developed, which is also one of the things that the volantis tiger party hopes to get on this trip. Even after the terrible apocalyptic disaster and hundreds of years have passed, many buildings in the capital of Valeria have been preserved. Wesselis and Mia explored in the dim side hall with the help of the faint moonlight outside. Fortunately, there are no monsters in this side hall, but there are also no valuable things found. Most of them are cultural relics from the valerian period, as well as ornamented gemstones and gold. Most of the rest have been decayed. If you take a few of these things out, they are priceless treasures. However, compared with money, wesselis is more concerned about other things, and he can''t take so many things away. Then they left the side hall and continued to explore backward along the corridor, passing through an already dilapidated and overgrown garden. Fortunately, there is no such monster patrol here. The two men crossed the garden and followed a path to a half broken tower. "This seems to be the place where the owner of this palace used to rest." The interior of the half collapsed tower is luxuriously decorated, with decayed gorgeous carpets and tattered silk. They explored carefully and then walked up the steps, but at this time they encountered a black haired monster squatting on the ceiling. The other side is obviously different from those controlled valerian soldiers, but it is somewhat similar to the monsters outside the city. It seems that this black fog is extremely precious, and not everyone is entitled to it. The varelian soldiers patrolling the palace are also the close guards of a large family who once lived here. Perhaps the strength of this family is stronger than that of the tangaryan family. After all, tangaryan has always been a "poor student" among the 40 noble ancient families in varelia. The monster made a strange cry and jumped down. It seemed that she didn''t expect a living creature to come here. Although wesselis was caught off guard, they still solved each other smoothly. Fortunately, the movement caused by the other party was not very big and did not attract the attention of the soldiers patrolling outside. One of the two floors of the broken tower is a spacious bedroom, and the porch of the entrance is a metal thing that looks like a family coat of arms. It seems that a man is herding sheep. It seems that Valeria started as a semi herding nation. However, although wesselis did not recognize the pattern, it did not prevent him from searching the room. The bookshelves in the room have decayed, and the books on them have become extremely fragile due to time. Wesselis carefully looked for books that might be valuable, and then carefully put them away. And the other side. Mia also rummaged through the room looking for something. This bedroom is very spacious, beautifully decorated and elegant. The fireplace is clean. There is nothing else except accumulated a lot of dust. Among them, there is a big bed enough to hold three people, but it has collapsed. "Huh?" At this time, Mia noticed that there seemed to be a dark box under the collapsed bed. "What is this?" Then the girl went over, opened the box, reached in and touched it, and then was stunned. Because she felt as if she had touched a piece Big round stones? Chapter 342 "Wesselis..." And at this time. The girl''s voice suddenly sounded in the silent room, which startled wesselis, who was concentrating on searching for information about ''black fog''. "Huh?" Wesselis looked up at her slightly, but saw that she was squatting in the mess under the bed, with a box in front of her. She looked at the contents of the box with a strange expression on her face. "Mia, what''s the matter?" Wesselis asked, puzzled. "I seem to have found... Some stones? Would you like to come and have a look?" Mia looked at the five round stones in the box and said something uncertain. She did not think that a noble valerian nobleman would collect five beautiful big stones under his bedroom bed. But no matter how she looked, it was like five stones. These five stones are really beautiful. The surface seems to be attached with a layer of hard scales, slightly reflecting light. Mia weighed one with her hand, which was still a little heavy. "Stone?" Wesselis on the other side was slightly stunned when he heard Mia''s words. He doesn''t think the owner here will collect some beautiful stones under his bed. He''s not lanli. But then wesselis''s heart thumped, and he reacted quickly, as if he suddenly thought of something. Stone? "Let me see the stone you found." Then he carefully put down his books and came over. "This is..." However, when wesselis came near, he saw the "stone" in Mia''s hand, and his heart beat a little faster. Sure enough. He knew that a valellian nobleman would not collect only a beautiful stone under his bed. At the moment, the girl with red hair holds an oval dragon egg in her hands, and there is a layer of bright red scales on the surface. Although many years have passed, the dragon egg is still perfect as new and even shining. "Do you know... What it is?" Wesselis took the red dragon egg from Mia''s hand, held it in her hand, looked at it slightly, and then said. However, when his fingers just touched the dragon egg, he felt a warm feeling. He knew that it was the dragon egg who responded to him, which was absolutely different from what he had looked like when he first met bellerian. Wesselis knew that his blood was inspired. Now the purity of the Dragon King''s blood in wesselis is far more than his sister danilis, and even comparable to the ancestors of the tangaryan family in the valerian period. His eyes were as deep as violets, his long silver blond hair had almost reached the point of glittering, and his blood characteristics were more obvious than anyone. Wesselis touched the warm heat produced by the dragon''s egg, which made him more sure that it was a dragon''s egg. The red haired girl didn''t know what the stone represented, but when she saw the excited expression on wesselis''s face, she seemed to have guessed something Although this thing feels like a stone, it is a very regular oval. Is it no meeting! Come on! "Wesselis, this... This can''t be a dragon egg?" Mia''s heart beat a little faster and her face turned a little red. She looked at the fiery red stone in wesselis''s hand and asked carefully. "Yes, you''re right." "This is a dragon egg." Wesselis also smiled and nodded slightly, which was the first time he was so happy after he came to varelia. He held the red dragon egg in his hand, and then looked again. There were four dragon eggs of different colors in the box. MIA found five dragon eggs in total. Five dragon eggs. You know, the tangaryan family now has only three dragons. Wesselis''s heart beat a little faster again, and she was happy to see the joy on the face of the handsome young man with silver hair, her eyes as bright as violets, and Mia felt happy from the bottom of her heart. After wesselis was happy, he slightly controlled his excitement and looked up at the red haired girl. "Do you know how much you have done, Mia?" After wesselis restrained his emotions, he looked at the other party with a pair of lavender eyes and opened his mouth as calmly as possible. "One of my vassals exchanged three dragon eggs for the post of Chancellor of the exchequer." "And your five dragon eggs can even buy you a guardian." Wesselis promised generously. "What do you want?" "Gold, castles, titles... Just speak." His voice now sounds calm, but every word is worth thousands of gold, and the smasher can''t help feeling dizzy. He can take these dragon eggs without paying a cent. After all, he has saved the girl''s life, and his kindness can be repaid. However, wesselis was never a stingy man and disdained to do such a thing. That''s why he can tolerate the little moves of the prince in rags until today. He was very tolerant and would not tear down bridges. As long as the prince in rags did not die himself, he would not die. For mia, finding five dragon eggs for wesselis is a great achievement. Wesselis did not hesitate to tell her that the lion could ask for conditions from himself. He could promise anything within the value range of the dragon egg. "Ah?" However, Mia was stunned when she heard wesselis''s promise. But then, instead of telling him about his ideals and asking for high rewards as wesselis imagined, he became silent. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change on each other''s cheeks, wesselis''s smile slowly converged. He instinctively reflected on whether he had just said something wrong and whether his attitude was a little too... High above the top. However, just as wesselis was about to apologize, Mia finally spoke. "About these... I just didn''t think about it." The girl took a deep breath and then whispered. "I don''t know what I want. Can I wait?" "I''ll tell you what I want when I think about it." Wesselis was silent when he heard the girl''s words. He swallowed the words he just wanted to apologize, and finally nodded his head. "Well... Yes." "When you think about it, you can always tell me that I will be satisfied with whatever I can." The weight of the five dragon eggs was very heavy. Wesselis and Mia struggled to pack them up and carry them behind their backs. Wesselis is going to give the dragon''s eggs to bellerian when he leaves here. Then they looked around the bedroom and found nothing else of value. Then he left the half collapsed tower and groped quietly towards the middle hall. Chapter 343 The civilization of varelia was once brilliant, which is also reflected in the ruins of the king''s capital. Valeria has 40 of the oldest families, and each of them has a luxurious palace in the city. Wesselis is now exploring only one of them, but it is already comparable to the size of the Red Castle in his impression. "The dragon egg has been found. What else do you want?" The girl covered the wound wrapped on her abdomen with one hand. Now she has miraculously repaired a lot under the repair of the black fog. She followed weiselis and whispered. "Valeria has many secrets. Are you willing to go back like this?" Wesselis turned to look at her, and Mia heard what he said, thought a little, and suddenly felt very reasonable. "You''re right. If it were me, I wouldn''t dislike too many dragons." Then he shut his mouth and didn''t speak any more. But she didn''t take long, and then she couldn''t help talking. Obviously, after a night, Mia''s mood has recovered a lot, and she is still the lively and enthusiastic girl. "What about your dragon? Wesselis, I have heard your name in volantis. Everyone says you are the leader of the little dragon. It says that your dragon burned tens of thousands of doslaks..." Mia chattered a little, and her words made wesselis look strange and glanced at her. "Where did you hear all these rumors? How could the Dragon burn tens of thousands of people? If so, bellerian will be tired to death." Then wesselis raised his head and looked at the sky overhead. It was dark tonight. There seems to be a huge figure looming in the sky. "As for my dragon, he came with me." Said wesselis. "Is your dragon here, too?" Mia was a little surprised. She didn''t see where wesselis''s dragon was. However, wesselis shook his head slightly and didn''t explain much. At this time, a team of valerian soldiers patrolled not far away. The two quickly hid behind the stone pillar. The silent patrol didn''t notice anything this time, so they walked past behind them. "Go." Wesselis took another look at the group of varelian soldiers who were emitting black gas and went away, and then whispered. "Yes." Mia nodded, too. Then the two men disappeared here and continued to go in the direction of the main hall. Although the palace was large, it didn''t take too long for the two living creatures to penetrate layers of obstacles under the condition of monsters everywhere, and finally appeared in the middle hall. There was one of the most dangerous moments during the period, but the varelian soldier was dragged into the grass by two people and stabbed to death. "Is this where the king of Valeria lived?" Inside the hall, Mia could not help whispering. In her opinion, the palace was a little extravagant. "Valeria has no king." Viseris said without looking back. The hall was very dark, and the soldiers on patrol didn''t seem to be close to the hall. The two people who found this were relieved, so they took out the flint to get a little light. However, when the light of the fire slightly dispersed the surrounding darkness, the two people''s actions were suddenly deadlocked in place. "This is..." Wesselis felt a little creepy for a moment. He couldn''t help holding Mia and pulling her behind him. It turned out that the fire dispersed the darkness in the hall. The two saw a fully armed monster covered with armor and covered with black hair sitting on the throne in the center of the hall not far away. He was very tall, much stronger than the rest of the varelian soldiers. His eyes were scarlet, flashing violence and reason, and seemed to be constantly changing. With a book in his hand and a long sword in front of him, he stared at the two intruders. Behind him stood six varelian soldiers. "What is this..." Mia shuddered, then was pulled behind by wesselis and exclaimed in a low voice. "Is he a living man?" "Impossible." "Valeria has been destroyed for hundreds of years -" Wesselis was also staring at each other, holding one hand on the hilt of the sword. He would like to say that no one can live for hundreds of years unless he is a God. But this sentence didn''t say after all. The world contains too many secrets. He is just a beginner who is decrypting. "He should be the master of this place." Wesselis also found that the other party was different. He didn''t rush directly at the living people like other black haired monsters. There was even a sense in his eyes, like the owner of the palace, wearing armor, and like a warelian general. Then the next second. Click¡ª¡ª The other party suddenly stood up from the throne and put down his books. Then he took off his sword from the shelf of the table in front of him, and walked towards the two people with heavy steps. After a fierce struggle, the violence in the eyes of the valellian noble general suppressed reason and prevailed. Now he is no different from the monsters outside, full of violence, but there still seems to be logic in his mind. The six varelian soldiers behind him also surrounded them. Not far away, more soldiers in the palace rushed over. It seemed that they were all following the man''s orders. "What should I do?" Surrounded by these black haired monsters, Mia asked nervously. "Do you want to escape that way?" She meant turning into black fog and running away, but what she didn''t know was that this method could not be used all the time. If it was used beyond the scope, he would become a headache. Wesselis took a deep breath, didn''t speak for the first time, and then handed the dragon egg carried behind her back to MIA. "What should I do?" Wesselis actually has some headaches. There are too many monsters in varelia. If you take two steps, you will be attacked. Now it is almost certain that something must have happened on this land on the eve of the apocalyptic natural disaster. As a result, all these people have become monsters. Perhaps the anger of the gods behind them is also related to this. "Kill him!" Then the silver haired young man''s heart crossed, took out the long sword around his waist and directly met each other. And his heart was calling bellerian''s name at the same time. If he is alone, he can get away smoothly, but there is another burden, and he can''t guarantee the safety of the girl. In an instant, the loud roar of the Dragon resounded through the sky. Bellerian received wesselis''s call for help and then dived down from the sky. Chapter 344 The tall valellian noble general wearing a heavy armor also heard the loud dragon roar through the sky, and the expression of struggle appeared again in his eyes. His gaze at wesselis became a little complicated. He saw his long shining silver gold hair. Wesselis didn''t miss this opportunity, and a sword directly stabbed the other party''s throat. The noble general reacted quickly, and his eyes were once again dominated by violence. Even if he lost his mind, he still avoided wesselis''s sword in his muscular memory. Then there was a roar, the heavy sword in his hand was waved, and he chopped down directly at wesselis. Although several soldiers from Valeria surrounded them, they didn''t do anything. It seemed that they had received the general''s order. Dang¡ª¡ª Wesselis dodged away with dexterity, and the long sword hit the ground hard, and the gravel splashed out, leaving a deep trace. Wesselis''s eyes coagulated slightly. Then, without waiting for him to react, varelia''s general swept another sword and wanted to cut the silver haired youth in half. This time, wesselis could not retreat and could not escape. He could only raise his long sword to block it. Dang¡ª¡ª The metal collided violently and burst out Mars. Wesselis felt a slight numbness in the tiger''s mouth. The long sword in his hand broke instantly, and the tip of the sword flew out and fell to the ground. Wesselis himself was in danger and once again avoided the other party''s attack. "Great strength..." "Much more powerful than the devil mountain." Wesselis slightly shook his numb hand under the violent collision, but it didn''t matter. The other party was obviously surprised that the young man had so much strength that he could force his next sword. Then the fierce color in the scarlet eyes became more intense. "Be careful! Wesselis!" Mia couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw this. "His sword seems to be valerian steel!" Varelian steel is extremely sharp and will not break or roll, even after hundreds of years or thousands of years, so the general can cut the long sword in wesselis''s hand with one sword. However, this is the first time that the expedition has seen this valerian steel weapon since it entered the lost continent. In fact, people have always had a misunderstanding about valerian steel. They believe that even a soldier on this land would be equipped with valerian steel armor and weapons. But in fact, the manufacturing process of Valeria steel is very complex, which is suspected of injecting magic, just like the Blackstone process. There are two kinds of black stones in the world. One is oily black stone without knowing its source, which widely appears in wonders all over the world, while the other is the stone built under the flame of valerian dragon. In fact, even in the warelian freedom fortress, warelian steel weapons are extremely rare. Only aristocrats can be qualified to hold them. Therefore, they are so rare in the outside world. For example, the cold ice of stark family, the broken heart of Tali family, the long claw of Mormon family and so on These were forged by Valeria, who was entrusted by the Westeros at a great cost. Call~ However, wesselis was still not flustered when his sword was cut off. He rolled on the spot and dodged the man''s pursuit again. Holding the broken sword, he swept to his knees and forced the other party back. Then he turned over and stood up, one holding a broken sword, and the other hand pulled out the valerian Steel Dagger from his waist. "Roar -" The general in full armor roared with a sword in his hands, and then rushed over again. This time, after his attack was hidden by the silver haired youth again, the broken sword in the other party skillfully drilled into the gap of the armor and cut the flesh and blood of his thigh. Then, at the moment of the general''s pain, another sword cut off his sword wrist. Poof¡ª¡ª Wesselis pounced on him with a valerian Steel Dagger, which went down his opponent''s throat like lightning. Plop¡ª¡ª With a dull voice, the tall black haired monster collapsed and knelt on one knee. Blood gushed from his throat and dyed his armor red. His body was a little cramped, but the scarlet in his eyes dissipated quickly at this time. Then he looked up at wesselis, and with his last strength he raised his finger in the direction where he was sitting not far away. "What do you want to say?" Wesselis gasped slightly, raised his head with a slight frown, and didn''t know what the other party meant. However, the valyrian Xun GUI was unable to explain again. Then the body fell heavily on the ground, and a huge black fog was absorbed into wesselis''s body. The soldiers who surrounded him and were about to come were all turned into a black fog, and then absorbed into his body by wesselis. "How did they disappear?" The red haired girl standing behind wesselis was holding a package containing five dragon eggs, and her face was still a little suspicious. The mutation just happened too fast. One second before, the sword in wesselis''s hand was cut off, and the situation went down sharply. The next second, wesselis suddenly seized the opportunity and killed the opposite in an instant. After the first valerian nobleman fell, all the controlled soldiers around him melted into black fog and disappeared in place. "Roar -" At this time, a huge dragon roar came from Mia''s head and spread far away in the silent night. Countless valerian residents in the city, now turned into black haired monsters, were disturbed and frightened, and the trembling survivors of the expedition hiding in the dark were all stunned. They did not expect that there was a living dragon in the ruins of Valeria. Bellerian swooped down from the sky, but it was late. Wesselis had solved all the enemies here. Boom¡ª¡ª Then bellerian''s heavy body fell to the ground, smashed the floor and stirred up dust. Raised his slender and elegant neck and made a loud roar again. Bellerian has been wandering in the ruins of varelia for so long that wesselis hasn''t called him. Now he has finally got the chance to play, and he seems very excited and eager to try. However, when he flew down, he found that all the monsters here had been solved by wesselis, and immediately he was a little unhappy. But wesselis ignored him. He only found a book that seemed to be writing "devil" and "devil" from the direction the man pointed out. "This book is about..." Wesselis simply turned over and slightly raised his eyebrows. Chapter 345 Since the apocalyptic disaster, varelia has evolved for hundreds of years. Now, the varelian language of each free-trade city state is different. Wesselis simply looked through the book and found that he didn''t know many words. Perhaps some words in the varelian language handed down from generation to generation have been assimilated with the common language. "Go back and study it." Then he carefully collected the book. The material of the book is special. Even after hundreds of years, it is still as new. He felt that what the man was referring to before he died seemed to have no evil intention. Perhaps he was deliberately reminding his younger generation of something. The books he gave must be of great importance to wesselis. Maybe he had a hunch of something on the eve of the doomsday natural disaster, so he put on his armor, held this extremely important book and made complete preparations. But even so, it is certainly not a place to study ancient books at present. Then wesselis whispered an apology to the ancient noble''s body, then began to pick off his valerian steel armor and picked up the valerian steel sword. These are good things. Of course wesselis won''t waste them. "Call -" And bellerian''s thick nostrils spewed out white fog, expressing his inner dissatisfaction, breathing like thunder. Mingming has waited so long to appear, but he didn''t do anything after his sudden appearance. However, wesselis ignored him, which made bellerian a little depressed, and a dull voice came from his ferocious head. Then a pair of huge eyes fell on mia, who was about to be scared silly on the other side. The red haired girl vowed that she had never seen such a monster in her life When she just learned the identity of wesselis, she looked forward to seeing the legendary dragon. However, when the Dragon really fell from the sky, Mia only felt that her brain was blank and her whole body did not listen to her orders. She could only stare at the behemoth in front of her. But when bellerian turned his head and fixed his eyes on her, it turned into a thick fear. However, the more fear, the more unable to move, and his legs were filled with lead. Then, in the girl''s eyes, the Dragon slowly poked out its head and pasted it in front of her at a close distance. The hot air came to her face. It was the turbid air exhaled by bellerian. It was like being in front of a crater. The girl''s hair was flying all over the sky, and some even couldn''t open her eyes. "It... Won''t eat me in one bite?" And Mia suddenly wiped such a strange idea in her mind. Normally, the dragon of weseries won''t do anything to himself, but the dragon is still an animal in the final analysis. In case it suddenly goes crazy "The wisdom of the dragon is very high." "Maybe even smarter than some humans." At this time, wesselis''s voice suddenly sounded. The sound was like a handful of cold sweet spring in the hot summer, and it immediately relieved MIA. The Dragon slowly raised her head, and the girl was a little relieved. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and found that she could move again. She was really scared just now. Although it was not long ago that she looked back on death, after all, she was in a desperate situation and came back to life. Now she has seen through the difficulties. If she is bitten to death by wesselis''s dragon, where will she reason? "Then it was..." Mia wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, then turned her head and looked at wesselis. Now the silver haired youth has sorted out the things to take away from here, the ancient books moved out from the bedroom, and that very important book, a set of valerian steel armor and a long sword. At the moment, he was carrying these things to bellerian''s back. Fortunately, before leaving, wesselis added a set of equipment to bellerian''s back to hold these things. Hearing Mia''s question, wesselis, who was sitting on the dragon''s back, spread his hand slightly, and then raised his chin towards the position of her chest. "It was not looking at you, but at the dragon egg in your arms." "Those... But it''s one of the few people." Wesselis''s voice was flat, but it revealed a bloody and cruel reality. They were the last dragons in the world, and bellerian''s interest seemed to have become much lower. "Maybe now bellerian thinks you are much more important than me. Of course it won''t hurt you." "Well, come on up." Then wesselis patted the seat behind the dragon. On weekdays, bellerian doesn''t like to let others ride on his back, but MIA is the exception. At the moment, the other party is holding five dragon eggs. Bellerian is very careful. Of course, he won''t hurt the other party. "Can I ride a dragon, too?" Mia was excited at the words of wesselis. After all, the girl still has a lively character. In an instant, she forgot the scene of being scared silly. And since wesselis promised, there should be no danger. The girl first asked tentatively, then got a positive answer, and then asked. "Then how can I... Get up?" Mia looked at bellerian''s tall body. She didn''t see how wesselis climbed up just now. "Climb up from bellerian''s wings..." Wesselis sat on the dragon''s back and said. However, just then, before wesselis had finished his words, a terrible dragon roar came from the distance. The sound swept through the layers of sound, like clearing the clouds to see the sun, pushed away the dark fog in the sky. The sky in varelia has never been so clear. At the same time, a figure bigger than bellerian appeared in the sky and was flying here. Behind him, wesselis vaguely saw the billowing black smoke rising into the sky, like a pillar directly into the sky. "What is this?" "A bigger dragon?" Mia, who was preparing to climb up the dragon''s back below, was slightly alarmed, and bellerian seemed to be aware of the danger and became a little restless. "That''s --" However, wesselis''s eyes passed through the terrible dragon and fell on the black smoke that faintly led to the sky behind him, with his pupils shrinking slightly. "I''m afraid the secret of the apocalyptic disaster of Valeria is hidden there." I don''t know why wesselis suddenly felt like this, and then there was a deep uneasiness. "Come on up!" Wesselis pulled MIA onto the dragon''s back. Then, without his urging, bellerian gave a low roar, shook his wings and flew directly into the sky towards the sea of smoke outside varelia. On the ground below, the members of the expedition hiding in the dark saw the figure on the dragon''s back and widened their eyes in an instant. "It''s them!" "Can they ride dragons?" Then driven by the strong desire for survival, he summoned up the courage to run out and shouted for help in the sky. "Help!" "Help me!" However, wesselis and Mia were in the sky, their ears were full of strong winds, and they could not hear the sound on the ground. His voice only attracted two black haired monsters and tore him to pieces. Chapter 346 Call~ The strong wind roared in the sky of Valeria and poured into their ears. Wesselis lay on the dragon''s back, and Mia held his waist tightly from behind for fear of falling from the sky. Mia''s first experience of riding a dragon was not very good, because behind them there was a bigger guy who was desperately chasing after them. "Why did it chase us?" The girl hugged wesselis''s waist tightly, dared not relax at all, and shouted at her throat. Then he was filled with a strong wind and coughed. "What do you say? Why are those black haired monsters chasing us? It''s why they''re chasing us now." Wesselis grabbed the handrail on the dragon''s back with both hands, and the wind roared in his ears. Although they were close and close together, they could even feel the softness of their backs, wesselis also needed to shout at his throat to make MIA hear. Behind bellerian is a larger dragon. Bellerian''s growth rate has been very fast. After two or three years, it has grown to a length of thirty or forty meters. However, the longer the length, the larger the volume, and the later, bellerian''s growth rate tends to be slower, but his growth is still stable, suppressing the speed of the other two brothers three times. Bellerian''s size can definitely be regarded as the real sky overlord now, but if he was born hundreds of years ago on the eve of the apocalyptic natural disaster in varelia, when the huge empire collapsed like the sun, his body size can only be regarded as a medium level in the Empire. There are hundreds of giant dragons on the varelian peninsula. The size of giant dragons continues to grow with their age. It seems that there is no limit forever. The oldest dragon in Valeria is even more than 200 meters in size. Bellerian is really like a little earthworm facing these dragon ancestors. And now the dragon looks only forty or fifty meters long, but it is still much larger than bellerian. The survivors of the Armageddon in varelia have been transformed into some black haired monsters, and some of the giant dragons who once lived in this land have naturally survived. They exuded a strong black fog, and seemed to be affected by the black fog. They lost their mind and became a strange state between death and survival. Wesselis couldn''t tell whether they were alive or dead. "It should have been attracted by bellerian." Said wesselis. The Dragon did not appear when the expedition entered the city of Valeria. Only when bellerian came down from the sky and roared did he disturb the other party, and then flew over. Wesselis clung to the saddle ring. Some of the girls behind him couldn''t open their eyes because of the cold wind. Wesselis performed better. His extraordinary physique strengthened all aspects of his physical quality, so that he could still open his eyes even in the face of such a strong wind. WOW¡ª¡ª Then the long silver blond hair danced in the wind. Wesselis grabbed the saddle ring and turned his head to look at the direction behind him. Far away. A black smoke rising from the sky is still spitting out the black fog. Like a volcanic eruption, the earth shook and the mountains shook. It seems that the fog in varelia and even the whole sea of smoke came from this. "What the hell is this?" Wesselis doesn''t know what it has looked like in the past few hundred years, but now it seems to be very active. It seems that the riots in the outside world come from here. He has a strong hunch that there is the secret of the Armageddon of Valeria. Then wesselis took another deep breath and turned to the same dark green dragon in the sky. Its eyes were red and black smoke was still chasing, and the distance seemed to be getting closer and closer. "I can''t seem to escape." Wesselis''s heart sank slightly. His will was conveyed to bellerian and asked him for his opinions. After all, the core of the war was bellerian, not himself. However, although bellerian could not speak, he immediately conveyed an extremely strong will, and the vigorous war spirit continued to rise. Although the other party''s size is larger, it is irritated and wants to completely tear up the other party. "Ho -" The black dragon kept vibrating its wings, sent out a low hissing sound in its mouth, and a pair of scarlet eyes glittered with anger. The light in the gap of the scales around the body becomes more and more frequent with the heavy breathing sound. "Good!" Wesselis got bellerian''s reply. It expressed a strong will to fight to the death with the other party, and wesselis naturally won''t hold bellerian back. The dragon and the Dragon Knight themselves are partners who help and complement each other. "Bellerian, let''s kill it together!" Wesselis gave orders on the dragon''s back and told MIA behind him to hold him tight. Next, he was afraid he wouldn''t care about her. Bellerian got a positive reply from wesselis, and immediately became more excited. "Roar -" A pair of scarlet eyes surged with an amazing sense of war. The wings that shook to block out the sun drew an arc in the sky, and a deafening roar came out of their mouth. Now the two dragons, one chasing and one fleeing, are far away from the city of Valeria. They appear in the sky over the sea of smoke. It should be relatively safe here. No other varelian dragons will be attracted. Therefore, wesselis dares to fight to the death here. "Go!" Then wesselis gave the order again. Without fear, bellerian swooped down to the Dragon bigger than him. Under the gray sky, the deep night shrouded the boiling sea water, and fog surged up from under the sea. Two dragons fought over the sea of smoke, alerting the residents under the sea. WOW¡ª¡ª The long tentacles floated with the sea, and the huge head floated and sank under the water. At this time, another huge monster slowly swam by it, as if it stirred the sea water, and the sea monster''s tentacles quietly wound around each other''s body. However, the move angered the huge whale, and then opened his mouth and bit off many tentacles. "Woo -" The sea overlord issued a melodious and harsh cry, and then the sea monsters under the two smoke seas started a fight. And above the sky. The turbulent red flame lit up the whole sky. Two giant dragons spewed out at the same time. The Dragon flame collided violently, and the scattered fire snakes fell down, becoming the most beautiful scenery in the sky. "Roar -" Then Qi Qi burst into a roar. Chapter 347 Although bellerian was a little smaller than the other party, he was very fierce. He spewed turbulent dragon flames and collided. Then he shook his wings and rushed down to fight with the green dragon. Boom¡ª¡ª Two behemoths tens of meters long and nearly 100 tons fought each other in the sky, violently collided with each other, made a dull sound, and the roar of the dragon was like thunder. "Roar -" Bellerian''s body was undoubtedly knocked out, making a deafening hiss, and there was a shocking scar on his body covered with black scales. However, the black dragon''s huge wings flapped continuously to stabilize the dragon''s body, and there was no fear of war. Then the ferocious head raised again, and dived down again with the wind and flame. At this time, wesselis, sitting on the dragon''s back, untied his belt and pulled out the varelian steel sword he had obtained not long ago. This sword has a gold-plated cross guard, a black handle and a sharp blade as smooth as water. It belongs to a hand and half sword that is slightly longer than the conventional long sword and shorter than the two handed sword. It can be used with one hand or both hands. Clang¡ª¡ª Wesselis pulled out the nameless varelian steel sword, and the sharp cold light lit up his cheek. The silver haired young man clung to the dragon scale with one hand, and the wind roared in his ears. Then he got up from his seat, turned his head and spoke loudly to MIA. "You''ll be the dragon knight in a minute. Hold on to the saddle ring!" "What are you going to do?!" Mia was shocked when she saw wesselis''s action, and her tone became a little distorted. She clung to the place where wesselis had just held her hand in the roaring wind. She had a very bad feeling when she pulled out the sword from wesselis, and now it is becoming a reality. "What am I going to do?" Wesselis was calm. He stood on the back of the dragon, his long silver blond hair fluttering in the wind and clutching the scales. "Have you seen Hollywood blockbusters?" "What... What?" Mia didn''t understand, but wesselis smiled a little, shook her head and didn''t explain anything. "It''s all right. I''m talking nonsense. I can''t understand it." Then wesselis continued. "The Dragon Knight wants to fight side by side with his own dragon. Of course I''m going to kill this beast." "Are you crazy?" Mia on the other side understood this sentence and felt that her nose was going to be crooked. She thought wesselis must be crazy. She was nervous to death now, and this man wanted to get involved in the fight between the dragons himself. "Can you intervene when the dragon is fighting? You have no wings. Who do you think you are? The gods?" Holding the saddle ring tightly, the red haired girl shouted at her throat in the wind. "The gods can''t save our present situation!" And wesselis shrugged his shoulders slightly. He was worried that the big fight between the two dragons would lead to more terrible monsters in the varelian ruins. After all, a dragon roar from bellerinn not long ago led to a dragon. "If we don''t get rid of it, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape." Vee Sai Chis not to regard it as right, but in fact, he was nervous and nervous. So he just managed to make complaints about his inner pressure. Although he had experimented with the feasibility of this move, this time it was used in actual combat, and at such a height, his legs were a little soft. Boom¡ª¡ª But the next second, the two dragons hit each other hard again. Bellerian showed his ferocity. After being injured, he became more and more frustrated and brave, and fiercely rushed up to bite each other. On the dragon''s back, wesselis clung to the scales and held on. The huge impact force was not thrown out. He and bellerian are in the same heart, and at the same time, he secretly directs bellerian to fight with each other. At this time, wesselis finally caught the chance. "Right now!" Brush¡ª¡ª The silver haired young man squatting on the dragon''s back suddenly released his hands and jumped down with force on his legs. Holding the varelian steel sword, he stabbed the green dragon''s Scarlet eye from top to bottom. The green dragon obviously didn''t expect that the human on the other dragon''s back was so bold. He seized the opportunity and suddenly jumped down with a sword to stab his eye. He couldn''t dodge and was stabbed in. Poof¡ª¡ª Wesselis jumped down with varelian steel sword in his hand, and the sword pierced into the green dragon''s eye. Next second. "Roar!!" Under the gray sky, a startling dragon roar full of pain came suddenly. The green dragon kept flapping its wings in chaos, its huge body twisted and struggled in the air, and its shrill hiss rang through the whole sky. One eye of the green dragon was blinded by wesselis, and blood flowed out, and wesselis was undoubtedly thrown out by the fierce struggle of the green dragon and fell freely from the sky. "Wesselis!" When MIA on the dragon''s back saw this scene, she immediately widened her eyes, and her eyes became a little red. If you fall from such a height, even if there is a sea of smoke below, you will be directly killed. The red haired girl couldn''t believe that wesselis was going to fall and die. Her eyes were red and tears came up. She was taken away by the roaring wind and scattered in the air. Bellerian also seized this opportunity, took advantage of the green dragon''s continuous struggle to fall from the sky, opened his bloody mouth and bit off one of its hind feet. Blood spilled on the sea without money. One of the green dragon''s hind feet was bitten down by bellerian, leaving only pale bones. "Roar -" When the green dragon ate the pain, he once again made an earth shaking roar of pain, raised another hind foot and firmly grasped bellerian''s body. In an instant, he added a deep new wound to the black dragon''s body again, and the dragon''s blood was sprinkled in the air. However, Mia was unaware of this. The red haired girl just held the saddle ring in front of her, and her tears continued to fall like broken pearls. She doesn''t care if bellerian won, she only cares if wesselis is still alive. "What are you crying for?" Just then, however, a hand reached out from Mia''s back and patted her on the shoulder. "Wesselis?" Mia''s face was still full of tears. She turned her head and looked at the panting man standing behind her. Her face was unbelievable. Wesselis was covered with splashed dragon blood and unknown liquid in the dragon''s eyes. He looked a little embarrassed. As soon as he was thrown down, he turned into a black fog and returned to bellerian''s back. When bellerian was about to dive down and end the life of the green dragon, several giant dragons appeared in the distance. Sure enough, the war broke the peace of Valeria, and the Dragon infected by the black fog began to recover gradually. "Bellerian, get out!" Wesselis, who saw this scene, looked a little tense. The green dragon made a huge roar and fell into the sea of smoke. In an instant, it was stared at by a sea monster hidden under the sea of smoke, and the Dragon roared. Although bellerian wanted to kill each other, he had to obey wesselis''s orders. The huge trauma on the body was still flowing blood and fell into the sea of smoke. Then stretch your wings and fly away in the direction beyond the sea of smoke. Soon after, the layers of smoke in the sea of smoke were close in front of us, and the fish belly white appeared on the horizon in the distance. Chapter 348 Boom¡ª¡ª A loud voice sounded. The black dragon fell from the sky and landed hard on the ground. The earth trembled, and the air waves sweeping the wind and dust rolled away in all directions. There were depressions and cracks on the ground. At the same time, many towering trees along the way were also affected by bellerian''s wings and collapsed. Bellerian was injured in the battle over the sea of smoke not long ago. The fight of the giant dragon was very bloody. Bellerian bit off one of its hind feet with the help of wesselis, and the black dragon itself was severely caught out with sharp claws by the other party. The blood was spilled on the smoke sea without money along the way, attracting unknown monsters under the smoke sea to gather here, hoping to wait until bellerian fell from the sky and have a full meal. However, it is a pity that bellerian is stronger than they thought. The black dragon carried a man and a woman on the dragon''s back through the layers of fog in the smoke sea and flew over the ruined city of OROS near the smoke sea. It was once one of the cities of freedom fortress. Later, it was devastated by the apocalyptic natural disaster. Today, the fog riots in the Yanhai seem to be expanding. The fog over the sea in the past has now invaded the mainland. Gradually enveloped the city linking the AESOP continent, and constantly invaded deeper into the long summer land. Before he set out, wesselis had heard that Elia and Toros, who were farther away and near the slave Bay, had begun to move their families and leave the city, for fear that they would wake up one day and be wrapped in the fog of the sea of smoke, and then they would never come out again. Now, the black dragon carrying wesselis and Mia broke through the fog. The demonized dragon chasing after him seemed unable to get out of the fog and did not continue to chase out. They finally came to the land of long summer, and then bellerian finally couldn''t hold on because of injury and too much blood loss, and landed hard from the sky. They fell into the woods on the edge of a vast lake and broke several towering trees. The violent impact made the roar of the Dragon more dull and painful. The fall of the Dragon had a great impact on the small animals living in the forest, and fled away from their homes. "Ho -" Bellerian lay on the ground, weak and unwilling to move. There was the flesh and blood of the green dragon in the gap between his sharp teeth. Its breathing sound was a little heavy, and the wound on his body was shocking and flowing with bright red blood. "How is it?" Mia asked with some worry. The two of wesselis had jumped off the dragon''s back and sat on one side of the grass. They are helpless about the dragon''s injury. After all, they can''t even see a doctor, and they can''t see a doctor for the dragon. Wesselis and bellerian communicated with each other through spiritual communication, then shook their heads and said. "Bellerian said it would get better after a period of rest." The giant dragon has a strong self-healing ability. The injury caused by the green dragon is not very serious, mainly because it did not get an effective rest after being injured and flew for a long time. As a result, the wound could not recover and lost too much blood. Finally, it fell down after leaving the sea of smoke. "That''s good." The red haired girl also breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up and walked to the sparkling lake not far away. Her clothes had become ragged, but the girl was not hypocritical and knelt down by the lake full of rubble. He stretched out his hands and picked up a handful of clear lake water, but he didn''t drink it directly, but licked it gently with his tongue, and then frowned. "Salty." "Where is this?" She didn''t expect that the lake here was salty, just like sea water. Now the horizon has sent out a hazy light, the sun gradually rises from the East, the brilliant sun penetrates layers of clouds, suddenly sprinkles on the earth, and the shadow of trees sways gently. While wesselis was sitting on the grass on one side, calming bellerian''s mood. He heard the girl''s voice and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Is the lake salty?" Then the silver haired youth stood up and walked to the lake, came to Mia''s side, raised his head and looked at the vast lake, and then narrowed his eyes. "We may be near the sea of sighs now." If according to the map, their escape direction is not the predetermined track. But along the city of varelia, through telia, across the sea of smoke, arrived at OROS, and then continued to fly forward. The land under their feet should be the legendary land of long summer. Since the arrival of the apocalyptic natural disaster, the land of Changxia has been affected, most of the local people have moved away, and the land of Changxia has become a vast no man''s land. This is the land of long summer, and this endless lake is the largest inland sea in the world. Under the continent, there are narrow waterways connected with the open sea, which is called the sea of sigh. "So we fled to the sea of sigh..." Mia knelt on the gravel beach of the lake with a slightly trance look. The morning sunshine sprinkled on the sparkling water, with golden light, and fell into the girl''s eyes. Fresh air, the fragrance of grass leaves. "We... Really escaped from there?" "Yes, we escaped from it." Wesselis also took a deep breath, and the early morning sun brought a trace of warmth. Staying in the fog of Valeria, they haven''t experienced the warmth of the sun for a long time. Although it was only half a month, even wesselis felt as if he were separated from the world. I really feel the beauty of life. It is the happiest thing to see the sun rise every day. Sure enough, in addition to water and food, sunshine is also essential to human life. "What are you going to do next?" They stood by the sparkling lake, and then wesselis turned his head sideways and asked. The girl kneeling on the gravel beach loosened the lake in her hand, and her white leg was scarred. She looked up at wesselis standing beside her. "Remember what you said before..." The girl whispered. "Of course." Wesselis nodded slightly. "This is a reward for you. If you have any wishes and wants, just ask." Mia found five dragon eggs for him, each of which was invaluable. This is the promise that wesselis gave her. Naturally, she will not go back on it. "I heard that westrow''s respected warrior would be knighted." This is part of andar culture, and Mia doesn''t know where to hear it. "I want to be a knight!" The girl said without hesitation. It seems that she had this answer long ago. Chapter 349 Mia wants wesselis to make her a knight. Wesselis obviously didn''t expect that the girl wanted to ask for only these rewards, and was suddenly stunned. "Do you want me to canonize you as a knight?" "What?" "Is this wish difficult?" The red haired girl stood up from the gravel beach. She asked puzzled. Her ragged clothes fluttered slightly with the wind blowing from the open lake. Wesselis was a little silent when he heard the speech, and then shook his head. "No..." "It''s not hard to canonize you as a knight, but..." Wesselis doesn''t know how to explain to her that there are few female knights in the world Moreover, he felt that the other party underestimated his commitment. She could become a rich merchant and a feudal monarch. However, she just wanted to be a knight. There are many kinds of knights, which is just a threshold for civilians to become aristocrats. She could have risen to the sky step by step and directly become aristocrats. "Few women in the world become knights, Mia." "Because Knight means duty, duty, honor and battle..." Who are the female Knights since ancient times? For the first time, wesselis only thought of the ''disobedient'' Diana targaryan. Is TASS'' beauty a knight? No, no, she doesn''t seem to be. She''s just good at wielding knives and guns. Wesselis opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by the girl. "I heard people from Westeros say that knights are spirit, not sword." "And I don''t think spirit should be distinguished by... Whether there is that thing or not." Mia spoke decisively and looked at wesselis with bright eyes. The girl was generous, but she made wesselis a little embarrassed. "You''re right..." Then the silver haired youth was silent for a moment and finally nodded. "I can canonize you as a knight, Mia." However, wesselis has not finished his words. "But have you really figured it out?" "You''re going to give up your high titles, fiefs, and gold..." "Of course!" Mia also nodded solemnly. She didn''t want things that everyone seemed to covet. Everyone in this world has his own choice, and everyone has his own story and fate. If everyone looks the same, isn''t it too boring? Clang¡ª¡ª However, the next second, wesselis pulled out the varelian steel sword he used to kill dragons with his own hands, the gilded cross hand guard, and the smooth body of the sword reflected the cold light in the early morning sun. "Kneel before me, madam." Wesselis said in a calm voice, and his handsome cheek rarely became so serious. The red haired girl was slightly stunned, but even if she reacted, she bent her knees gently and knelt down in front of wesselis on one knee. There were still scars left by the battle on her body and legs. Wesselis held a heavy valerian steel sword and gently put it on the girl''s stubborn shoulder. "Mia from volantis, will you swear before the gods and the world..." "Guard the weak and protect women and children." "Obey the chief, the king and the king." "No matter how difficult, humble and dangerous the future is, we will always fight bravely and live up to our mission." Wesselis''s voice was calm and began word by word. The girl kneeling in front of wesselis felt the long sword on her shoulder, looked up at wesselis''s eyes, and then said solemnly. "I will!" Meeting wesselis is the biggest turning point of a girl''s life. She explored the deepest part of the varelian ruins. She rode a dragon, witnessed a dragon fight, and accepted the personal canonization of wesselis. She became a noble knight from an ordinary mercenary. However, the canonization of wesselis is not over. He changed the varelia steel sword pressed on the girl''s shoulder to his left shoulder, looked brightly at the female Knight kneeling in front of him, and then said abruptly. "Sir MIA." "Would you like to be my Imperial Guard?" "From now on, until death, no wife, no land, no children, no crown, no glory, no devotion to duty, life and death." The voice of wesselis floated word by word on the silent lake. The newly canonized female knight had no armor and was covered with scars. She knelt on one knee in front of him, but her waist was straight. A closer look showed that the girl''s shoulders shrugged slightly and her eyes became a little red. "Yes, your majesty!" "I will be a sharp sword under the light and a strong shield to protect the kingdom." Then wesselis lifted the varelian steel sword pressed on the girl''s shoulder and slowly retracted it back into the scabbard. "Get up, sir mia, my second white knight." "When I get back to pantos, I''ll introduce you to your captain." The girl''s mood seems to be a little excited. Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Her fate has changed at this moment. Now no one can know whether it is worth her to give up gold, title and other envious rewards in exchange for a forest guard position next to wesselis, and Mia still can''t help crying. Wesselis put away the varelian steel sword and slightly weighed the weight of the sword in his hand. The black scabbard was simple and plain. He couldn''t see that there was a peerless magic weapon hidden in the scabbard. "A good knight cannot live without a qualified weapon." Wesselis glanced at her slightly and spoke. Then he threw the sword to the newly canonized female knight. "This sword is for you." The female knights who have just become one of the members of the forest Iron Guard of weseries are still at a loss. Snap¡ª¡ª She reached out and caught the sword thrown by wesselis. "Your Majesty, this sword is too precious..." Mia said hastily. She knew it was a precious valerian steel sword and killed a dragon by herself. How could wesselis give it to herself. "You are my Imperial Guard. I give it to you to better protect myself." "Don''t worry. Take it." Wesselis looked at her and said quietly. "All valerian steel swords in the world have their own names. The name of this sword is unknown. You can give it a new name." "For example... Dragon butcher knife, oh no, sword." Wesselis played a joke alone that only he could understand. Although MIA didn''t understand wesselis''s joke, she also understood what he meant. Immediately, the female Knight knelt on one knee, holding the precious valerian steel sword in her hand. "Thank your majesty for the sword. I give my life and glory to the imperial iron guard!" Chapter 350 The land of long summer. Wesselis, who escaped from the ruins of Valeria, canonized his friends who shared weal and woe. The news of the defeat of his coalition quickly spread all over the seven countries, even including the iron islands and Dorn. Although the Earl of Ellenwood, Donne''s blood nobleman, finally escaped back, he lost one foot on the battlefield and became disabled. Barron grejoy of the iron islands was shocked and defeated. At the same time, he also had some schadenfreude. He did not think that these strange ghosts and dead legions could swim across the sea, and the sea of sunset was their best barrier. Seeing the collapse of the baratheon family, Barron, who wanted to lead the iron islands to independence and restore the ancient road, began to fight again. He sent his second brother, Youlun grejoy, to the distant pantos with the sincerity of the iron islands. Visit his highness wesselis tangaryan, the second prince of the former tangaryan Dynasty who has not set foot in Westeros, but his reputation has shocked the seven countries. He was crowned king of seven countries by his mother on Longshi island and claimed the Iron Throne. The other side is located on the other side of the narrow sea. It is said that it is strong and has three dragons. In the future, it is destined to fight with the baratheon family. The grejoy family can bet on both sides and micromanage the details, so as to finally harvest the desired results. The iron islands stood on the sidelines, took the king''s recruitment as a roll of ass paper, and even sent family members to secretly hook up with the tangorian family. The rest of westrow''s nobles felt like thunderbolts when they heard the news. Because if the Northern Territory can''t hold until the strange ghost passes through the neck Ze, the next unlucky thing is them. The nobles who were not interested in the strange ghost suddenly became anxious. In an instant, the feudal lords from all over the seven countries did not care to continue drinking and banquet celebrations. They began to gather the young adults in the fief, began to step up training, and continued to send more reinforcements to the defense line of Lindong city in response to the king''s call. This time, the nobles of the seven countries did not make a careless eye and did some things that flattered the public but violated the public. Because the nobles were well educated, they were not fools. I know that if we don''t unite, all forces can''t defeat the incoming enemy in the north. If even the Allied forces of the seven countries can not defeat the enemy, then his clumsy soldiers will be even more unable to protect their fiefdoms and homes. Jon Erin, who stayed at King''s landing to preside over the overall situation, has actually left a heart in her heart since the Queen''s pregnancy. On the surface, the old Prime Minister does not seem to be ready to continue the investigation, but in fact, he has been secretly continuing the investigation. Although the Duke of valley is old, his political skills are still tough. The results of the survey are somewhat shocking. Basically all the evidence points to his Majesty''s two children, Prince joffrey and princess missella, probably not his Majesty''s own flesh and blood. The identity of the adulterer who committed adultery with her majesty is more clear at a glance. All the children are blonde, and her majesty and her brother, James Lannister, as the Imperial Guard, have been sisters and brothers since childhood. They are known as a pair of golden children and girls in the West. All the evidence has been investigated. Only after the final arrest can this biggest Royal Scandal in history be uncovered. However. Jon Erin''s investigation and arrest came to an abrupt end at this time. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª The Raven flew to King''s landing with a letter wrapped in the king''s Oracle, and Jon Erin sat on the iron throne with a very ugly face. There are many dignitaries in the throne hall, but they can''t hide any news like a broken house. In the morning, ravens from winter city flew in, and in the afternoon, the news of the defeat of the coalition army spread all over the whole King''s landing like wings. The country is now in turmoil, and the defeat of the coalition forces requires more efforts to unite with the enemy in the north and across the sea. Queen cersei is the eldest daughter of the Duke of Kaiyan city in the west, and her adultery is her brother, the eldest son of Duke tywin. If Jon Erin takes the cersei brothers and sisters today, there will be a rebellion in the west tomorrow. Everyone knows that Duke tywin''s big baby is his son James Lannister. He can give up cersei, he can give up Tyrion, but he can''t give up James. Even if tywin had heard his good son fuck his sister a long time ago, there had been such ups and downs in the West. But Prince tywin was still like an ostrich. He covered his ears by cutting their throats and told everyone that it was just a rumor. In fact, they were just brothers and sisters. So Jon Erin, the king''s hand, had to stop the arrest temporarily and hide the truth from Robert, Otherwise, he had no doubt that if Robert knew the news, he immediately gave up tens of thousands of troops and rushed back to kill the adulterers. The human coalition army began to build fortifications again in Lindong City, and got a little breathing opportunity while the Legion of the dead searched for three eyed crows outside the Great Wall. However, the footsteps of winter will not stop because of a crow that can''t be found. 292 AEGON. The Legion of the dead who had crossed the great wall of despair began to March south again. Jon amber, the last count of fireplace City, was unwilling to give up his home and vowed to resist to the death, but it was just a mantis. Finally, it was crushed by the rolling legion of the dead, and all the soldiers in fireplace city were destroyed, including Jon amber himself, who became a new corpse ghost and continued to move forward. And the Legion of the dead began to divide here. Some of the corpse ghosts, led by other ghosts, went straight to the Terror Castle, and others rushed to caho city and Shenlin castle. Chapter 351 Although Bear Island is also located north of Lindong City, it survived because it is an island. This also confirms Barron grejoy''s conjecture that these dead people can''t swim! Bear Island could have been outside like the iron islands, but Jora Mormon, the Earl of Bear Island, responded to the call and actively participated in the war against strange ghosts. But such a man suddenly encountered trouble. It turned out that Jora Mormont had been secretly selling slaves before. It was well hidden, but it was exposed because of the war. In order to make money to satisfy his greedy wife, Jora sold the poachers to telosi as slaves, and the slave trade is illegal in the north. Ed stark arrested Jora for this and wanted to sentence him to death, while the old count of Bear Island had joined the night watchman. Jao Mormon wanted to find Feng Jun to plead, but he came to Duke Stark''s door and raised his hand, but he couldn''t knock down. He knew that his son had committed a capital crime, and Lord Ed was a selfless man. What''s more, what kind of identity should I plead for Jora? He has given up the title of Bear Island and become the commander-in-chief of the night watchman. This incident caused quite a storm in the winter city, the second line of defense built by mankind and fully prepared for the war. Everyone was watching Duke Ed''s practice coldly. Jora took the lead in the World War I of the desperate Great Wall, killed many corpses and ghosts, and made great contributions. However, as soon as she followed the army back to Lindong City, she was caught by her own Fengjun and sent to the gallows for hanging. However, this matter continued to ferment for a period of time. Old Mormon did not plead for his son, but Jora Mormon did not die in the end, magically averting danger. It was King Robert who relieved Jora. He helped the warrior who had taken the lead in the pike island war. He thought that it was the time to hire people. He just sold a few damn people and didn''t do it again. He shouldn''t be punished. Therefore, Robert asked ed stark to release Jora, but was rejected by the upright Duke of stark. King Robert flew into a rage. He personally ordered the pardon of Jora''s guilt and asked ed stark to release him. Then Jora Mormont came out of Winterfell prison unharmed. The king''s move immediately aroused the unanimous praise of the seven Allied soldiers present. People shouted the king''s name and raised a glass for him. The low morale of the coalition forces during this period has also been somewhat relieved and become more united. However, ed stark, who became a villain in this story, did not explain anything from beginning to end, even if someone would criticize and point out behind his back. ¡­ When the Legion of the dead crossed the Great Wall, the guerrilla war between humans and the dead began. The human coalition seized the opportunity of the dead Legion to start dividing its troops and took the initiative to attack everywhere to encircle and annihilate a small group of enemy troops, but each has its own victory or defeat. Landau Tali, the famous general of Hewan, holding the legendary valerian steel sword, broke his heart and cut off a strange ghost, becoming the second person to kill a strange ghost after King Robert. However, the bad news also came that the terrorist Fort fell, and all the people stationed in it became fresh corpses. The soldiers of hewad and Frey family who went to support were attacked by strange ghosts. Wade Frey was trampled into meat mud by a huge ghost mammoth. He couldn''t even buckle it out. He didn''t even have the qualification to become a ghost. Luce Bolton, the Earl of the terrorist castle, was crafty. He led the Knights of the terrorist Castle around a big circle and didn''t rush home at all, so he survived. The war between human beings and the Legion of the dead is constantly staged in this land, such as fighting, ambush, fire and so on. Human beings have exhausted all their strategies to try to stop the footsteps of strange ghosts. However, the Legion of the dead did not have any tactics. It only used one move, that is, moving forward and reaching the base camp of the human coalition army. The second defense line of the human coalition, Winterfell, has long been ready. The soldiers gathered their strength, and the Knights wore bright helmets. They vowed to defeat the strange ghosts under the winter city this time, protect the safety of the people of the seven countries behind them, recover the lost land, and drive all the damn demons back beyond the Great Wall. The seven gods are not widely believed in the north of Jingze. However, the Archbishop of the Star Church in the old town appointed three archbishops to Lindong city to pray for the mercy of the seven gods and bring the holy light to this heretical place. The people in the North did not stop, but silently prayed that the old God could hear their prayer. Nowadays, people in the north are in a desperate situation. No matter which gods are on the way, as long as they can help, people in the north are willing to believe in them. However, it is a pity that perhaps the seven gods do not want to come to this land that generally does not believe in the seven gods. In the words of fanatical monks, there are heresies everywhere. It seems that the old God has really been forgotten by the years, and the desperate prayers of people in the north have not received any response. August 292 Egan calendar. Most of the new year has passed in an instant, and the tragic defeat of the desperate Great Wall is still vivid, but strange ghosts have come to the city again. Soon the war broke out. The human coalition experienced the last defeat. This time, it broke out with stronger toughness and tenacious resistance to the attack of the Legion of the dead. At the same time, more fire oil and fire arrows are prepared in an attempt to defeat these enemies who should have entered the seven layers of hell with fire. However, ordinary flames are not enough to defeat these terrible enemies. The night King extinguished a flame and created a cold ice Avenue. Countless corpses and ghosts afraid of flame poured in from here and instantly defeated the front of the coalition army. After the defeat of the coalition forces, they fled to the winter city. However, the city walls and gates were not enough to stop the dead for too long. After all, they were knocked open by the dead with their teeth and bodies. The dead people lying under the wall stepped on their companions'' bodies one after another, climbed up the wall madly, knocked down the human soldiers, and then jumped into the winter city. The night was dark, the cold wind blew the rolling smoke, and the flame burned in the winter city, illuminating the whole dark sky. The north gate and Shenmu forest fell one after another. Then came the remnant tower, the first castle and the arsenal. "Kill!" Coalition soldiers and the Legion of the dead launched a fierce street battle in Lindong city. As a family member of the castle, Mrs. stark Caitlin held her young son Brandon and her little daughter Elia. At the same time, he took three other children, Robb, Jon and Sansa, and hurried into the carriage to escape to the south. "King''s landing!" "Caitlin, take our children and escape to King''s landing!" "The farther south, the better!" Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, was bathed in blood, holding Valeria''s sword and ice, holding his wife''s head tightly in his palm, panting loudly on his forehead. The elegant and tough woman couldn''t help crying at the moment. "No matter what happens, don''t come back, continue to run south, continue to run south..." "If Junlin falls, he will escape to Fengxi castle. If Fengxi Castle falls, he will escape to pantos by boat." Chapter 352 Her husband''s voice still echoed in Caitlin''s ear. He told her not to look back no matter what happened. Even if he dies here. Ed stark told his wife and children to run south. Fled to Aesop. Escape to the end of the world. And he is not ready to go. As a man, a lord and a husband, he will fight to the death with these pagans to defend his home. "Kill!" "Ah --" Now Lindong city has become a chaotic battlefield. There are voices of killing and screaming everywhere. People''s eyes are red. At this point, ed stark suddenly stopped talking and seemed to want to say something, but finally he bit his teeth. "Caitlin..." Then ed leaned over his wife''s ear and added a few words in a low voice. "What?!" Then in Caitlin''s incredible eyes, ed gently kissed his wife''s forehead. "Rush with me!" Then the man with dark brown hair raised his big sword and returned to the battlefield without hesitation. Boom¡ª¡ª Soon after, with a loud noise, the hunter gate fell. "Roar -" The army of dead people poured in from the other side of Lindong City, and the kennel and library were gradually occupied by corpses. The soldiers of the coalition army fought hard and gradually retreated to the main fort in the center of Lindong City, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The carriage carrying Mrs. Caitlin and several little stark hurried away from the South Gate of Winterfell. Protected by loyal guards to the stark family, the carriage ran all the way along King''s Avenue to King''s landing. ¡­ The night''s fierce battle was fleeting. The sky gradually turned white. With the fall of the main castle near winter, the coalition army was defeated again in the war. Some soldiers fled to the cellar of Winterfell in panic and guarded the tomb of stark family, hoping that Stark''s ancestors could show their spirits to save them. More defeated troops fled from the South Gate of Winterfell and fled to Saiwen city along King''s Avenue, which is the rear of the coalition army, accumulating a lot of supplies. In response to the king''s call, the nobles of the seven countries who participated in the fight against strange ghosts learned to be smart this time. Seeing that the situation was wrong, they resolutely turned around and fled. They led their troops in a disorderly way. Wuyang fled on the king''s Avenue. Now all the lines are defeated. Ed stark, the guardian of the north, was determined to die and wanted to live with Winterfell, but at the last moment, his majesty ordered him to be tied to the war horse and forcibly taken away. The nobles of the seven countries ran ahead, while King Robert became the last person to fight. The army retreated and gave up the castles along the way. Even the winter city could not be stationed, not to mention the castles along the way. The human coalition forces assembled excellent commanders from seven countries. In fact, with the collective wisdom, many commanders learned the lessons of the previous defeat, made up for many deficiencies, and made full preparations for the defeat of Winterfell. Many coalition commanders decided to put the third line of defense of the human Legion on at tiankan, which is comparable to the great wall of despair. Jingze. However, it is much easier to capture Carlin Bay from the north than to attack from the south. However, even so, the coalition still hopes to stop the army of the dead through the chaotic waterways in the neck and the swamp that can''t extricate itself once it is deep. They can unite with the Reid family of grey water hope. These "swamp demons" who live in Jingze all year round are very familiar with the chaotic waterways and paths in Jingze. They may help the coalition to stop the footsteps of the army of the dead. Now the commander of the Allied forces has also seen that it is difficult to defeat the night king only by relying on the strength of the seven countries themselves. They must draw on some of the great powers of nature. Jingze is the best defense. ... Before the war in Winterfell. A red witch from Asia appeared in the big tent of the coalition army. She didn''t hide her identity and told Robert directly that she was a believer in the God of fire and shadow. She served the real king. She came to help the coalition defeat the alien ghost, the common enemy of all mankind. Melissa Zhuo knew her identity and immediately caused an uproar in the hall of the coalition army. This is the first time since Robert took the iron throne after the usurper war, and the tangaryan family sent messengers to stand in front of Robert baratheon. Once, although the Iron Throne knew well that there was a second prince of the tangaryan family in exile across the narrow sea, and he was even crowned king. Wesselis fled from King''s landing to Longshi island with his mother. Later, after his mother died, he fled from Longshi island to ESSOS mainland. Naturally, he knew who took their family''s world. However, there is no contact between the tangaryan family and the baratheon family, and there is no other connection except the exchange of killers to show respect. The Iron Throne is like not knowing that there are enemies on the other side of the narrow sea. It pretends not to see it. Even if some of the vassals under it secretly collude with the tangaryan family, they can only be incompetent and furious and can''t find evidence. So melisandra''s identity naturally caused an uproar. After all, Robert is now the king of the seven kingdoms. It is not difficult for a woman on the surface. Perhaps it is also to show his demeanor in front of the officials. It is a rule that the two armies do not cut envoys before the battle. He could allow melisandra to stay in the barracks as a messenger of targaryan, but asked her to prove that she had the ability to help the coalition win, and that there would not be a useless woman in the barracks. Then Melissa Zhuo lit a flame across the air and startled the four. Her strength was far better than that of an ordinary male soldier, and she naturally obtained the qualification to stay in the barracks. It''s just that melisandra is under semi house arrest. Naturally, she is not allowed to casually transmit information and walk around. Then Melissa Zhuo put forward her own plan against the night king. "If we want to defeat the night king, we need the help of climate, geography and people. All three conditions are indispensable." This was a sentence that wesselis accidentally said. Melisandra thought it seemed to coincide with the truth. Shocked, she secretly wrote it down, and now it is used here. "There are only two true gods in the world. Allah rahlow represents light, heat and life, and his mortal enemy is the cold God, representing darkness, cold and death." "For countless years, the winter solstice and summer are actually endless battles between the king of light and the cold God." Outside the castle, there was a cold wind. Although the fireplace was burning with flames, all the nobles of the seven countries in the hall were wrapped in thick fur. Melisandra only wore a thin red robe and stood in the center of the hall talking confidently. Coupled with the means she just showed, people naturally can''t help paying attention to it. She ignored the ugly faces of the three archbishops representing the seven God religions in the hall. These false god believers had no power at all. It also turned a blind eye to the angry eyes of people in the North who believed in the old God. Her words directly denied the seven gods and the old gods. How could she not make them anxious? However, the witch in red raised her delicate chin slightly, and her expression was neither arrogant nor indifferent, just like telling a fact. She stood alone in the main hall of Winterfell with the name of the tangorian family on her head, and even silenced the nobles of the seven countries present. Chapter 353 "The arrival of midsummer means that the king of light has the upper hand, and winter has come, which means that the cold God has gained an advantage." "At the same time, the Allied forces should also ask our Lord for help. One ice and one fire. The fire of the magic dragon is the weapon that can confront the night king. This is called human harmony." Melisandra believes that she can retreat to warm areas, evacuate local people and clear away the wilderness. Don''t work in vain in these meaningless places, which will increase casualties and undermine morale. Winterfell is not a strong city, and it can''t be defended at all. The Allied forces can use the great power of the "gods" to suppress the existence of the cold God. In short, they can use heat to fight the cold. Let the night King come to the warm south. He is suppressed and can''t give full play to all his strength. Then he accumulates all his strength and seizes the opportunity to defeat the other party in one fell swoop. At the same time, the coalition forces should also turn to wesselis for help and unite more people. This is the harmony of time, place and people, so as to lead mankind to defeat the night king. However, although melisandra''s plan seems to be very reasonable, it can not be recognized by the nobles of the seven countries and can not be realized at all. They don''t want to give up their homes for generations, retreat to the South and fight the ghosts to the death. It''s nonsense for the stark family to give up Winterfell. And God knows if the night king will really consume a lot of energy in the cold and hot confrontation after he comes to the south. He is suppressed and becomes weak. Just for now, the footsteps of the night King represent cold and death. The place where the army of the dead comes is wrapped in a snowstorm and the temperature drops sharply. And turn to the second prince Many nobles looked at each other and secretly looked at the main seat in the center. However, just look at King Robert''s ugly face, you know it''s no use, but this time the fat king looked ugly, but he didn''t say a word. Melisandra''s plan was naturally denied. Then the battle of Winterfell broke out. After the defeat of the coalition forces, they fled in all directions. Large forces fled to Carlin Bay, evacuating the people who had not been evacuated in time along the way. Strange ghosts came from the north. People from the North migrated to the south by organized families as early as after the defeat of the desperate Great Wall. However, there are some people who are unwilling to leave their homes, think that strange ghosts are just lies and stubbornly want to stick to them. These people finally become a member of the army of corpses and ghosts. "Line up! Line up!" "Don''t crowd!" "What are you doing?" Today, Kalin Bay was already overcrowded before the defeated army arrived. In the past, the wide Causeway was crowded with people from the North who had no time to evacuate. The Allied soldiers stationed here maintained order and ensured that old and young women could pass through Jingze through the causeway and reach the Hejian land as soon as possible. The soldiers nervously maintained order, but there were many people who broke the rules. Relying on their strength, they tried to squeeze through by force, and were finally pulled out by the coalition soldiers. "Stop!" "Get him out!" Some organizations even wanted to take the opportunity to attack the defense line and cross the causeway. However, after some fighting, there were corpses everywhere. The corpses of these people were thrown into the mud and fed to the lizard lion. Strange ghosts went south, the coalition army was defeated, everyone was in panic, and even the king of the country ran away. Today''s north is like a pond. The water is drained, and all the fish are exposed and jumping on the muddy beach. All the big and small fish hidden under the water in the north have emerged. In the past, the brotherhoods and robbers hanging on the wanted list, and even the savages who fled into the north while the great wall collapsed have gradually emerged. All people don''t want to die, including these robbers and savages, but they know that once they show their face, they will die. The great migration in Karin Bay was attacked several times by these robbers and savages. However, although the officers and men of the coalition army suffered one after another in the face of strange ghosts, they were still regular troops and tried to control the chaos. "This is Mrs. Stark''s carriage." A dusty carriage with the stark family''s ice wolf badge came to Carlin Bay, where the soldiers hurried to release it. "Madam." However, the curtain of the carriage did not open, and the stark family carriage hurried up the causeway and left. The red witch who lost her trace after the war of Winterfell also appeared in the crowd crossing Carlin Bay. She was still dressed in a thin red robe, with her own charm in her gestures, but there was no frivolity on the woman''s cheeks. Melisandra rode alone on a jujube red war horse. No one knew how she got away from the chaotic Winterfell battlefield, and no one knew how she ran faster than the retreat of the army, and got to Carlin Bay first. "Who are you?" The Allied soldiers stationed in Carlin Bay looked at melisandra and frowned slightly. He instinctively felt that this woman was a little different. However, I immediately found that the other party came from the north in such a cold winter, which was more certain. "I am Allah''s servant." The red robed witch''s voice was flat, but it made the soldier''s eyebrows frown tighter. He felt that the man was talking about something, but there were too many people in line behind him, and he didn''t have time to screen too much. What''s more, she''s just a woman. How much trouble can a woman cause even if she has a problem? The soldier''s mind wiped such an idea, and then waved his hand. "OK, you go." The elderly, women and children pass through Carlin Bay first. Melisandra''s identity is in line with nature and there is no too much obstruction. Then the woman nodded slightly and rode the jujube red war horse into the long causeway. "Father!" The separated daughters cried out to their father who was locked outside the causeway. "Be careful!" There are people who help the old man up and fall. "This way!" "This way!" The causeway was noisy and chaotic, and there was a lot of noise everywhere. This was the largest population migration in Westeros'' history, and it was also an unprecedented escape. All the people in the North fled to the South under coercion and call. The most important thing for the coalition forces to defeat the night king is to do a good job in clearing the fields. Otherwise, when strange ghosts sweep the whole northern territory, I''m afraid it will be the real beginning of the disaster. No one can resist the advance of the army of millions of dead people, and I''m afraid the destruction of the world is near at hand. On both sides of the long causeway are waist deep silt, emitting a stench. At the same time, there are huge flowers, lizards, lions and many snakes. Thick trees have been soaked in the rotten marsh for a long time, and curtain like fungus plants hang between the branches. There are dangers everywhere in the neck. The causeway is the only safe road. Once you leave the causeway, there are things around that can easily take your life. The procession was long. Most of them were carrying luggage, leading families and helping each other. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. Step on In the chaotic crowd, melisandra rode on horseback, followed the team slowly, quietly looked at the surrounding scenery and all kinds of human forms, and then couldn''t help singing. "We mortals die alone, at a loss, hesitating in the valley; We are fortunate to have our compatriots, gather and walk, and have Allah to overflow us. " The woman''s voice was cool and gentle, and soon aroused the resonance of the old and young present. Although they didn''t understand what the woman was singing, they sang together. It was a long night and there was still a long journey through Jingze, and melisandra''s influence among these old people, women and children gradually expanded. ... Pantos, far away from here. It had been several months since his majesty left his throne, and information about the fight between the coalition forces and the ghosts in westero came like snow flakes. Oberon, acting as the former prime minister, handles a lot of official business every day and should face all kinds of calls for help from the seven countries. However, wesselis did not return, and the tangaryan army dared not move all day. The young king was the national flag and the most important and core part of the whole machine. Now, in the early morning, a huge figure appeared on the horizon of pantos. Chapter 354 "I didn''t expect that the dignitaries of Westeros had been beaten up by strange ghosts before we beat them." In the nine tower group top palace of pantos. The long Princess reneth was wearing a gorgeous silver dress and long brown hair hanging at her slender waist. The girl sat on the throne in the middle of the hall and listened to the information from the other side of the narrow sea. Reneth''s pretty little face was full of seriousness, and she looked like a queen. There was a silver dragon head medal on her chest, symbolizing her status as a member of the tangaryan family. The eldest princess reneth''s uncle Oberon, wearing a gorgeous dress with a black background and Phnom Penh, stood upright with the medal of the king''s hand on his chest, and looked calmly at the noise below. The speaker is the fourth regiment of the Kingdom, once the commander of the golden regiment and now one of the army heads, MIS toyne. Since the soldiers of the golden regiment got the amnesty written by wesselis, they looked forward to the day of attacking Westeros day and night. They want to return to the home where they have lived for generations and regain the glory of their ancestors. Now the intelligence about the war between the Allied forces of seven countries and strange ghosts on Westeros is like a snowflake. This matter is undoubtedly the most concerned news, including the free trade city states. As a city on the AESOP continent closest to King''s landing, pantos has extremely well-informed natural information. The coalition was defeated. The defeat of the two World Wars made the northern part of the whole country fall rapidly and become a real human purgatory. No one can survive where strange ghosts pass, and the rolling corpse tide has not stopped. It is still moving towards the warm south. An unprecedented human migration is also being staged. People who stay in pantos really can''t imagine what kind of existence strange ghosts, corpse ghosts and the army of the dead are. Why do dead people get up? However, they only know that the baratheon Dynasty has been defeated, the whole northern territory has been completely lost, and the Iron Throne has fallen into unprecedented weakness. Now it is the best opportunity for tangaryan to send troops to Westeros to recover the Iron Throne. The soldiers are eager to compete for honor and make contributions, strive for the title of knight, and step across the aristocracy from civilians. Wesselis''s new deal encouraged civilians to rely on military merit to become knights. Therefore, tangaryan''s army erupted an unprecedented belligerent desire, and everyone wanted to change their fate. But unfortunately, his majesty lost contact at this time and disappeared with his dragon for several months. In the few months since veselis left, pantos has been calm. There are 5000 clean people, urban garrison, doslakers, the first corps, the second corps and the fourth Corps. Tangaryan''s forces are complex, linked, and can''t change at all. Any problem in any link is likely to be eliminated by other links. They all listened to the royal highness of the princess, and Renee referred to Uncle Barack Obama''s advice, always actively preparing for war, hoarding materials and training soldiers, waiting for the return of "elder brother". "It seems that these noble lords have no ability." "Ha ha, yes." Someone whispered in the hall echoed the words of MIS toin. The atmosphere was very relaxed. They felt that the enemy on the other side of the narrow sea was vulnerable. At the forefront of the Kingdom''s important officials, former Prime Minister Oberon, Chancellor of the exchequer elilio, and justice secretary Jon Clinton, were silent. They knew that the baratheon Dynasty was not weak. The alliance of wolves, deer, Osprey and eagles formed the basic plate of the country and overturned the late tangaryan Dynasty. The Lannister family produced a queen, and now Gaoting rose has also married the baratheon family and become a part of the alliance. Even King Robert betrothed Princess missella to Prince Quentin Martel of Dorn. The whole country is as solid as gold, which is an unprecedented heyday. However, it was such a dynasty that restored the haze of the war of usurpers. When it was at the height of the sun, it was beaten head and blood in the face of strange ghosts. This is enough to show the horror of this enemy belonging to all mankind. "Don''t underestimate our enemies, gentlemen." At this time, the girl sitting on the throne took a deep breath and said. As soon as she spoke, the whole audience was silent. "Whether they are ghosts or usurpers, they are not enemies that can be underestimated." "The usurper once defeated my father. The ghost made the long night eight thousand years ago..." Reneth''s voice echoed in the hall. Jon Clinton, who stood in the front row below, looked up at the girl sitting on the throne without stage fright, nodded slightly and secretly recognized it. The princess is worthy of being the daughter of his highness Leijia. Indeed, she has the style of her father. And just then. Suddenly, a low and melodious dragon roar came from the horizon, and spread over the whole pantos with the early morning sun. The endless stream of people, vendors, patrolling clean soldiers and slaves on the road all raised their heads and looked at the sky with a slight commotion. Reneth, who was sitting on the throne to supervise the country, was also slightly stunned, and the ministers in the throne hall suddenly looked at each other. If the Dragon did not get the orders of the two princesses, it would not be easy to disturb the civilian life in the pan, and the dragon is also not suitable for the city life, or let them hunt for themselves. Veselion and Rego have not appeared in the public view of pantos for a long time. Without the discipline of big brother, the two dragons have become a lot Wilder. "Not Rego and vesseleon, so this is..." Reneth and her uncle Oberon looked at each other. WOW¡ª¡ª Then the girl hurriedly stood up from the throne with her skirt, and at this time, a guard hurried to report. "Royal Highness Princess!" ... "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" Bellerian landed on the square outside the palace, because the school yard in the palace was not enough to put down the giant. However, unexpectedly, the black dragon landed outside the palace, which attracted thousands of people. Countless pantos people crowded around and shouted hello to wesselis. When wesselis left pantos, the people were also worried about the young king. They worried that if something happened to wesselis, the good life now would come to an end. After all, no great nobleman would treat the people at the bottom as well as him, and the people sincerely support wesselis. Chapter 355 Wesselis wore bright valerian steel armor and long curly silver gold hair hanging from the armor. With a clean and handsome face, a tall nose, violet eyes and a warm smile on his face, he is a complete girl killer. Wesselis jumped off the dragon''s back and waved to the onlookers. "Pantos is so prosperous." Mia followed him closely. She came to pantos for the first time. She just looked down from the sky. She was shocked by the prosperity and strength of the city. White towering city walls, giant red temples, staggered square brick towers, huge port throughput, including the nine tower group top Palace on the top of the mountain overlooking the sea, and soft sand beaches below. Pantos is even more prosperous than her hometown volantis. In fact, although the military strength of pantos has not been enough, its economic development is still excellent. Now the tangorian family has taken over pantos, making up for the shortcomings of the city, and wesselis has brought a strong army. With money and an army, pantos caught up with the latter in terms of comprehensive strength, counterattacked volantis, and steadily occupied the second position of a trading city-state. There is even a chance to challenge braavos as the leader. Once volantis and bravos were bipolar disputes, competing for the discourse dominance of trading city states. Volantis had a strong army that swept the trading city states, while bravos had an invincible fleet that controlled the sea. However, today, volantis gradually declined, and pantos came from behind. On the contrary, it has become the land and sea competition between pantos and bravos. The female knight is also dressed in a bright lady''s armor, with a snow-white cloak on her shoulders, a plain white shield in her hand, and a simple long sword hanging around her waist. "I didn''t expect you to be so popular in pantos." They hurried to the palace, and Mia looked around curiously. Looking at the support of the people of pantos for wesselis, he couldn''t help whispering behind wesselis. Two people are naturally the gifts of kings and ministers in the open, but two people are friends in the private, so they can chat normally. Wesselis didn''t mind her calling herself by name. "Having the support of the people is the foundation of a king." Wesselis just smiled a little and immediately restrained his smile. He thought it was normal. He walked in the front and spoke quietly. "If a king can''t get the support of the people, it''s a big problem." "You have a point." The female Knight thought a little and nodded. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." Then the soldiers outside the palace saw wesselis, followed by a white knight they didn''t know. But they did not dare to ask more and quickly gave a little salute. Boom¡ª¡ª Then he pushed open the gate of the palace. And all the people in the palace hall have already come out to greet them under the guidance of their royal highness. Seeing the figure of wesselis, reneth ran over with her skirt and gave him a big hug. "Wesselis, you''re finally back." Reneth gently hugged wesselis and felt the cold valerian armor on him, and wesselis rubbed her hair. This time reneth didn''t cry, perhaps because she was used to wesselis''s departure, and perhaps the girl had grown up and knew how to be a princess. Mia stood behind wesselis, with the hilt in one hand and the white, patterned shield in the other. The female knight took a deep breath, her shoulders, waist and back were slightly straight, and her chest was full. Because she noticed that many people were watching wesselis hug the girl and looking at themselves in the dark. This girl should be Renee Mia secretly said that wesselis had introduced her before she came. He has a niece, Renee, who stays in prison. The relationship between the two is the best. At the same time, he has a sister, Dane, but her sister is still young. Then wesselis released reneth and looked around, surrounded by old faces. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." This time, wesselis did not tell them where his destination was, and reneth did not know that he had explored the ruins of varelia. So now these people are all looking at wesselis with curious eyes. They are also curious about where wesselis has gone and why there has been no news for a few months. After wesselis left, they also wanted to search for information about his majesty, but they found nothing. If a person can still hide, but a dragon as big as bellerian is not so easy to hide. However, wesselis did not open his mouth to explain anything, just nodded slightly, and then introduced the identity of the female knight to the public. "She is the new imperial guard, sir mia, on my trip." "Sir." "Sir MIA." Wesselis went out and brought back a female imperial guard, which surprised everyone present and couldn''t help looking at each other. If they remember well, this should be the first female member of the Imperial Guard in history. However, wesselis has always been relatively strong in the new dynasty. Therefore, although the former ministers present were somewhat strange, especially Jon Clinton wanted to stop talking several times, they still didn''t say anything in the end. Then wesselis briefly introduced several people present, and the female Knight also took the initiative to say hello to several people present. Then they returned to the hall. Wesselis naturally sat back in his position, and the attendant brought a chair from one side and let reneth sit in the side seat next to wesselis. The White Knight stood behind her king with a sword handle in one hand. As a veteran mercenary, Mia''s swordsmanship is still very excellent. And all of them are based on practical killing skills. She can kill monsters in Valeria ruins one-on-one. Although she was just a girl, everyone present saw that except Oberon, several others might not be her opponents. Jon may only be at the same level as mia, but Jon''s talent doesn''t lie in fighting. Wesselis sat on the throne and listened to reneth''s report on her work, the recent events in pantos, and the intelligence just received from the other side of the narrow sea. "The whole northern territory has been completely occupied?" When wesselis heard reneth''s words, his face suddenly became a little serious. The rapid development of westero''s war really surprised him. He had thought that the baratheon Dynasty in its heyday, different from the weak dilemma after the war of the five kings, should be able to fight against strange ghosts. But unexpectedly, Lien Chan lost in a row and has retreated to the third defense line. "If Jingze is lost, it will be completely troublesome." In that way, the strange ghosts will no longer hinder the "girl"''s vast and flat chest and abdomen to be galloped by the strange ghosts. "Shall we send troops now, your majesty?" Mister toyne was refreshed and asked quickly. Chapter 356 Wesselis brought back five dragon eggs from outside. Not many people know about it. However, with the dense ships and caravans between free trade city states, through the communication between people, the news seemed to have wings. It was only a little slower than the dragon, but it was transmitted to pantos soon. Someone saw the figure of the black dragon appear in the sky over the sea of smoke, but only the black dragon itself, not the figure of the Little Dragon Lord. The black dragon even attacked a small boat. Later, someone saw a huge creature perching near the sea of sigh, but they didn''t dare to get too close and didn''t see whether there was anyone around the dragon. After all, bellerian is so big that it''s impossible to hide it completely. There are only three known dragons in the world that have been extinct for hundreds of years. If this black dragon is not wild, it may be the owner of the little dragon. When did wesselis targaryan quietly appear near volantis and the land of long summer? In combination with the recent abnormal situation in the Yanhai sea, the fog of constant riots spread outward and swallowed up the sea and the earth. Only then did people react. It turned out that his majesty went to explore the varelian ruins during his disappearance. And wesselis left the devil''s land quietly and alive. He can be called the most low-key explorer in history. Other people who came out alive from the varelian ruins want the world to know that they have successfully explored the ruins, published books and biographies, and sold all kinds of treasures and cultural relics at a high price. In fact, the news had already been blown up in volantis before it spread to pantos. Not long ago, the tiger party made great efforts to carry out the exploration plan. So far, there has been no news, almost the whole army has been destroyed, and no one has come out alive. In contrast, King pantos, who was very far away from the volantis, explored the varelian ruins alone and achieved success. In fact, what few people know is that wesselis followed the big army at that time, but he was anonymous and changed his face simply. Then someone dug deeply, and volantis''s scholars who studied history took advantage of this heat to disclose the identity of the tangaryan family and uncover their mysterious veil. Scholars say that among the 40 ancient families handed down from the ancient valerian period, the tangaryan family is the only one that has remained intact so far. Although there are survivors in other families, most of them have lost their inheritance, and their blood has been stained and not pure. Only the tangaryan family still maintains the sacred tradition of the ancient aristocracy. People who have seen wesselis with their own eyes say that the characteristics of valerian aristocracy are very obvious, especially in adulthood, and even to a remarkable degree, with far more than ordinary beauty, which is enough to show the nobility and purity of his blood. Volantis experts and scholars from the elephant party ridiculed the failure of the tiger party, ridiculed that they overestimated their strength, and still have a short memory of having suffered a heavy loss hundreds of years ago. Later, he said that the tangaryan family has a complete inheritance, and their hidden secret volume may have answers to explain the secret of the doomsday natural disaster, and even master the safe access to the ruins. These remarks have successfully pushed wesselis to the forefront of the storm. More people who didn''t know much about the history of varelia didn''t know until this time that the tangaryan family had such a big background. They were the only ancient family that survived and maintained a complete inheritance. In this way, it seems understandable that his majesty can ride the black dragon alone into the ruins of varelia and come out smoothly. People talked about the so-called "secrets" and "safe passage" held by the tangaryan family, and some even had a crooked mind. But these people thought of the three dragons owned by the tangorian family and tens of thousands of heavily armed troops, and suddenly woke up as if they were splashing cold water. Obviously, not everyone in the world can make them malicious. Fist is the most powerful truth. However, even so, there is no "safe passage" mastered by the tangorian family, but people are still quite interested in what treasures wesselis has obtained in the varelian ruins. They made exaggerated conjectures and sourly said that there were treasures everywhere in the ruins, and whoever found them would own them. In my heart, I secretly fantasized that if I picked up a valerian steel sword, or came out with a dragon egg, I became a great aristocrat, had loyal soldiers, and successfully hatched the dragon and galloped in the sky Wesselis''s success inspired a group of people to explore the ruins of Valeria. However, wesselis still did not know that his affair had caused an uproar in volantis. Naturally, he had no time to take care of these people who wanted money and crazy, and one after another wanted to die in the ruins of varelia. Now he is in the royal forest outside andalos. A few days ago, he flew back to the place where his dream began with two girls. Reneth and danilis ride their own dragons. Their dragons are equipped with unique dragon riding equipment made by master tob for wesselis. This set of dragon riding equipment can ensure that the dragon knight can sit stably on the dragon''s back and will not fall from the sky when the sky turns over and fights. At the same time, it also takes into account some comfort. It uses the best fur and soft bags. After all, the most painful thing about riding a dragon is that the dragon scale is a little biting the ass. With this suit, wesselis can safely and boldly let reneth and danilis ride their own dragon. Although vesseleon and Rego are not as smart as bellerian, they can be naughty to dragons, but they will never hurt their partners. Then wesselis rode the black dragon bellerian, reneth rode the green dragon regor, and danilis rode the white dragon wesselion. All the members of the tangorian family rode on the dragon, flew away from pantos and returned to andalos. And AEGON watched the three dragons fly to the sky, and finally turned into a small black spot, disappeared in everyone''s sight, and there were some mixed feelings in his heart. He was solemnly picked up by his uncle, even beating gongs and drums, for fear that others would not know. However, all this disappeared after the last rumor storm. His sense of existence in the family has been getting lower and lower. Chapter 357 And in distant andalos. Outside the city, in the imperial forest. It was once divided by wesselis as a no go zone. Hunters and caravans from nearby villages cannot enter this vast forest. The reason why his majesty issued this ban is also known to the people of the surrounding villages and towns if asked, and everyone can say it. Because this is where the tangaryan family keeps the dragon. It''s not a secret at all. People living nearby can often hear the deafening roar of dragons from the depths of the dense forest in the middle of the night, and often see the figure of giant dragons hovering in the sky of this vast forest during the day. Even this is a unique local scenery. The existence of tangorian dragon farm has attracted large and small spies from all over the world to explore. However, most of their results are not very good. Either he was caught in prison by the patrol, or he never came out after he went in, which became a small dessert for the dragon. However, these spies'' enthusiasm for Yulin has dissipated recently, because all the dragons living here have left and flew to pantos with their master. Now wesselis returned to the royal forest with two girls and three dragons. At the moment, they are located in the core of the deepest part of the endless forest. Here is a vast and flat land, the size of one square kilometer, which can let the three dragons stretch their bodies. And there are rare traces of human construction. There are dragon caves, flat ground and a quiet small lake. After the three dragons left one after another for a long time, the remaining power is still here, and no animals dare to approach, perhaps because the breath of the giant dragon remains here. At the moment, Belle rion and vesseleon are lying down and resting not far away, while the lively Rego is flying away to hunt. Beside the three of wesselis, a bonfire was lit, and five dragon eggs of different colors and sizes were neatly listed beside him. "Brother, do you want to hatch dragon eggs?" The silver haired girl''s beautiful cheeks were illuminated by the fire, and a pair of lavender eyes glittered. She looked at the five dragon eggs arranged neatly, and then took the initiative to say. "Why don''t you let me come." Danilis has always wanted to try again since she hatched three dragon eggs in her sleep, but unfortunately there was no dragon egg for her to experiment. When wesselis heard his sister''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "No need." Now his real dragon blood is purer than danilis, and the hatching dragon eggs are naturally squeezed by hand. "Your hair and eyebrows grow out after a long time. Don''t you want them?" Then wesselis couldn''t help joking that little Dany had burned all her hair and eyebrows at that time. She had only a bare little head. Wesselis was still wearing a hat and veil when she saw her and didn''t want to see anyone. Referring to the past, reneth couldn''t help laughing, and then she was glared at by danilis. "Bang -" The girl''s mouth shriveled with some grievances. On the other side, reneth couldn''t resist being teased. After being teased for a while, her smile gradually converged, and finally sighed slightly. Daenerys can hatch dragons, so can wesselis, and she can''t. In fact, sometimes she has the same idea as Egan, that is, she feels a sudden sense of strangeness. Although they are all a family and have the same surname, both wesselis and danilis have distinctive family characteristics, silver hair, violet eyes, only themselves With long brown hair and dark eyes, she inherited her mother''s family characteristics. Reneth sometimes secretly complains why she doesn''t look like a ''targaryan''? But when she thought of that year when she was not sensible, she couldn''t complain about the tragedy in Junlin. But fortunately, wesselis''s mind is still delicate. He can always detect the moment of the girl''s self pity, and then quietly extended a helping hand to pull her out of the vortex of thought. Instead of words, but with practical results and exposed trust, tell her that we are a family. Then wesselis put all the five dragon eggs in the burning flame, and the five death prisoners who had already been prepared were thrown in and screamed bitterly. "Turn around." Wesselis spoke calmly, but reneth shook her head. "It''s all right. I''ve burned myself. I don''t know how many people have died." Reneth once rode a dragon to personally burn the dothraks and saw the real big scene. The girl also grew up very quickly. From her pale complexion at that time, she almost wanted to vomit, to her present complexion is only slightly ugly, but she can still be calm. Danilis could not bear it and had closed her eyes, but when she heard reneth''s words, she gently shook her fist and secretly cheered herself up. Then he opened his eyes and forced himself to watch the death row prisoners burn in the sea of fire. Although daenerys looks soft and weak, she is actually very strong in her heart. She doesn''t want to be weaker than reneth. When reneth was able to go to war herself, she didn''t know how envious she was at that time. She also hoped that she could grow up quickly and become a useful person. He was a little surprised by the choice of the two girls. The death row prisoner made a terrible scream in the sea of fire, which even made wesselis feel unbearable for a second. However, the five condemned prisoners were all heinous robbers extracted from the andalos prison. Considering their past actions, wesselis became stony. His complexion remained unchanged and he calmly watched the five dead prisoners turn into vengeful souls. The last condition for life exchange is the blood of the real dragon. Miso¡ª¡ª Wesselis drew the valerian Steel Dagger from his waist. Since his physique reached the extraordinary level, wesselis''s own defense has also been greatly improved. He has not been hurt for a long time. It is not so easy to find a regular blade to stab him easily. Wesselis, holding a valerian Steel Dagger, gently cut a wound on his finger, and blood gushed out in an instant. Then he daubed the blood on his hand on the dragon eggs in turn, and the blood was soon absorbed by the eggshell. The speed of absorbing the real dragon''s blood was more efficient than being roasted by fire. Wesselis is now immune to the flame, and his fingers shuttle freely into the flame. What he is stronger than danilis is that he doesn''t even burn the hairs on his hands. Being wrapped by the flame is as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring. Not far away, he seemed to notice something. Bellerion and vesseleon, who were lying on the ground to rest, raised their heads from the ground at the same time, and then looked around. Click¡ª¡ª The next second, the sound of eggshell breaking can be heard clearly. Chapter 358 Click¡ª¡ª The sound of broken dragon eggs is clear. Wesselis''s eyes fell on the dragon egg that broke its shell first. It was a red dragon egg, like a flaming flame, with even a layer of scales attached to the surface. And reneth and danilis looked at each other and mentioned it in their hearts. Although daenerys had hatched a dragon, she fell asleep at that time. It was all in her sleep. This was the first time the three people present saw the Dragon break its shell. The red dragon egg is still shaking violently, and the cracks on the surface become more and more dense, covering the whole egg body. Click¡ª¡ª Then, with a crisp sound, a small head covered with red and scales took the lead in drilling out of it. With a pair of big watery eyes, he greedily breathed the air outside. It seems that it has been held in it for a long time. "So cute!" The two girls present saw the lovely appearance of the young dragon, and their eyes suddenly twinkled with stars. "Squeak -" The young red dragon, who had just drilled out of the eggshell, struggled in the eggshell. It seemed that he wanted to break the shell completely. At the same time, he made a sharp cry, like a large mouse, which surprised wesselis slightly. "Is the young dragon''s cry so ugly?" He turned and asked danilis, and the silver haired girl didn''t know it. Then she looked at reneth again, because she was asleep at that time. Reneth hesitated a little and shook her head. She remembered the roar of the Dragon when bellerian, Rego and vesseleon hatched. "Isn''t this a dragon?" "Impossible." However, all the people present saw the young dragon breaking out of its shell for the first time. They didn''t know all the situation very well and could only continue to watch patiently. Then he saw that the young dragon who broke the shell first struggled in the dragon''s egg. It seemed that he was stuck by the egg shell. Wesselis stretched his brow slightly, and then reached out to help it. At this moment, however, there was a low hiss of bellerian above his head. "Ho -" The yellow sand stirred up, and the huge shadow covering the sky and the sun shrouded the ground. Two giant dragons sat behind the three, stretching their slender necks and observing the hatching of dragon eggs coldly. Bellerian transmitted a strong will in the heart of wesselis to prevent wesselis from doing so. The eggshell of the dragon''s egg is extremely hard. The breaking of the dragon''s shell is the first test of the gods for the dragon, a creature born against the sky. When wesselis understood the meaning of bellerian, he stopped. Then he saw the young dragon whose brothers and sisters were the first to break its shell. He tried hard to twist his body, burst out a strong will, and finally squeezed a bigger hole in the dragon''s egg. Then he opened his mouth and bit hard at the eggshell. Click¡ª¡ª The hard dragon egg shell suddenly became vulnerable under the little guy''s "smart teeth". It was severely bitten, chewed and swallowed. "So they ate the eggshell." At this time, reneth, who was watching, exclaimed softly. Her voice was low for fear of disturbing the first red young dragon that broke its shell. When the three dragons of bellerian hatched, reneth once ordered to clean up the burning ruins of the main castle, but she never found the whereabouts of the dragon''s egg shell in the ruins. At that time, she thought someone had secretly picked it up, but she didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was just an eggshell. Now it seems that the first step for the dragon to hatch is to eat all its eggshells. The first red dragon to break its shell greedily nibbled at its own eggshell, as if it were a human delicacy. In this process, her scales seem to become more and more shiny, reflecting the light of metal, and suddenly become branched from the soft appearance when she just broke out of the shell. "It seems that the eggshell of the dragon egg is the best supply for the young dragon, which seems to contain the power of magic." Wesselis calmly observed the changes of the red dragon and found that the other party''s body was slender and thin, but his eyes were slightly sharp. "Is this little guy a female dragon?" The heart of the silver haired youth suddenly moved slightly. He once worried about the future reproduction of the three brothers. The three dragons of bellerian, Rego and veselion are all male, so they are aggressive and have a strong desire to fight. However, with strong combat effectiveness, the three male dragons can''t give birth to dragon babies and can''t reproduce and continue the race. You know, now they are the last three dragons in the world. Wesselis doesn''t want the dragon race to be extinct again in the future. Therefore, for the continuation of this group, finding a female dragon must be put on the agenda for him. However, there are three mainstream conjectures on the reproduction of giant dragons. The first guess is that there is no gender difference in dragons. Friar bath, the king''s hand of "king of human glory" jehris I, holds this view. He believes that "the gender of dragons may be as changeable as the flame of dragons.". The second guess is that the dragon will show a gender at some stage for special reasons, but it may not be fixed all his life. The third is that the giant dragon is divided into male and female like other species. Wesselis got a clear message from bellerian that he was a male dragon, and so were the remaining two brothers. However, wesselis did not see the obvious male reproductive organs from bellerian, and bellerian could not speak, but could only convey simple emotions, which could not be expressed clearly. However, one thing is certain that if the dragon race wants to continue, it still needs the existence of female dragons. Wesselis once had a bold guess that the giant dragon is likely to reproduce asexually. The female giant dragon can lay dragon eggs without fertilization, and the male giant dragon is mainly responsible for fighting with the enemy and defending his home. There is no argument about these tangaryan families staying on Longshi Island, but it only illustrates that the giant dragon does have the behavior of hatching eggs. If there is a female dragon in the family, whether it is her egg or not, she will be willing to hatch without the members of the tangaryan family to hatch their eggs themselves. The dragon can lay at least five eggs at a time. The five dragon eggs that wesselis obtained from the varelian ruins are likely to have been laid by a female giant dragon. They have a common mother. While the little red dragon was gnawing its eggshell in the fire, another golden dragon egg beside her began to shake. Click¡ª¡ª The eggshell cracked a crack. Chapter 359 The red young dragon is located in the middle and takes the lead in breaking out of its shell, leading its brothers and sisters and becoming the eldest sister among many young dragons. The golden dragon egg in the fifth row was also unwilling to be outdone. The young dragon stubbornly smashed the eggshell with his head, and then struggled to get out of the eggshell. As soon as the young dragon climbed out, he gave a childish roar, as if he was dissatisfied with his failure to win the first place. Then his eyes saw bellerian squatting behind the three people. The huge black god of death radiated strong high temperature all over his body. Golden magma flowed in the gap of scales, and even steam rose slightly. Its huge scarlet eyes are calm and watching the birth of its younger generation coldly. The second hatched little guy looked at bellerian''s eyes and shrunk his neck in an instant. The howl that was venting his dissatisfaction also came to the halfway point, and turned into two grunts. Its whole body is covered with golden scales, reflecting dazzling light under the fire, like a rising sun. "This little guy looks so beautiful." Reneth looked at the young dragon close at hand and said with heartfelt admiration. Then the golden young dragon also bit on his eggshell and crunched it. As it ate its own eggshell, the scale light on its body became stronger and stronger. The first is a red female cub, and the second is a golden male cub. Soon after the second dragon came out, the third and fourth eggs began to tremble almost at the same time. "Another dragon is breaking its shell." They looked at each other. Everyone, including wesselis, had not come to see the beautiful golden young dragon. Then two more dragon eggs became ready to move. "Who will be the third brother or the third sister?" Wesselis''s eyes also focused on the two trembling dragon eggs. One of them is a dark blue dragon egg placed in the first place, which is as deep as the ocean, and there is a pattern as vague as a vortex. I don''t know whether it just grows like this or has another deep meaning. At a glance, I will feel that I am deeply trapped in it. The other one is light green, like a pearl like crystal clear dragon egg. It is more like a gem or art than a dragon egg or stone. The two dragon eggs began to struggle almost at the same time, trying to break out of their shells. According to the message sent by bellerian to wesselis, the more the hatching of the giant dragon breaks its shell, the younger the dragon will prove that its physique is stronger and healthier, and its character is more lively. If a nest of five dragon eggs begins to hatch at the same time, the last dragon egg will often become a sacrificed dragon. Because its constitution is not as strong and healthy as its brothers and sisters, it is easy to die halfway. If there is a food shortage or some more extreme cases, the dragon mother will give priority to giving up her last child. The red young dragon broke the shell first, which proved that her physique was the healthiest. Then came the golden young dragon. Who would be the third dragon suddenly became the focus of the three people and two dragons present. However, the two struggling dragon eggs did not leave much suspense for the public. Click¡ª¡ª The surface of the dark blue dragon egg as deep as the ocean first cracked a gap, and then the green dragon egg as bright as Pearl also cracked a gap. Then the dark blue young dragon took the lead in breaking the shell and bit on his eggshell. It looked like it took some effort and was panting. She has dark blue scales. Her body looks a little slender. Her eyes are quiet and gentle. She looks like a gentle young dragon. On the other side, the green pearl young dragon also broke her shell. She saw her brothers and sisters break their shells one after another, and she became the fourth. She was a little depressed. Then turned grief and anger into strength, opened his mouth and bit hard on his eggshell. It seems that some complain that his eggshell is so hard. Then the light green young dragon, who was also slender, ate his eggshell, puffed his cheeks and swallowed it. With the light green young dragon swallowing her eggshell, her dragon horn, a row of sharp bones on her neck and wing bones gradually became transparent, reflecting dazzling colorful light like crystal. "Is this a crystal dragon?" Wesselis saw the change after the fourth female dragon ate her eggshell, and her eyes were slightly frozen. Seeing the changes of just a few dragons, most of the Dragon scales become brighter, and only this light green young dragon has undergone qualitative changes. The Dragon horn, neck and wing bones have turned into translucent color, like a bright crystal. "Wow, this dragon is really beautiful, more beautiful than the golden young dragon just now." Danilis looked at the hatching of the crystal dragon, and her purple eyes twinkled with amazing eyes. "Ho -" Behind the three, the white dragon wesselion, squatting next to his eldest brother, heard his partner''s words, and immediately felt a little dissatisfied and hissed. However, vesseleon''s temper and character have always been very good, and his behavior is elegant, just like a noble gentleman. He just vented his dissatisfaction a little, then didn''t say anything, and continued to calmly stare at the cubs below. The birth of crystal dragon is really amazing, even if she ranks fourth. The third and fourth are female cubs. The ugly dark blue dragon is also a little female dragon. After she ate her own eggshell, there was no bright and amazing change like the crystal dragon. On the contrary, the scales around her body became more profound, the brilliance converged and the ancient well was without waves. "Reverse breakthrough?" When Renes and danilis all focused on the beautiful little crystal dragon, wesselis''s eyes fell on the third sister of the dragon''s brothers and sisters. He watched the changes of the dark blue young dragon after eating the eggshell. However, the scales of her other brothers and sisters after eating the eggshell became brighter. Only she seemed to break through in the opposite direction. After eating the eggshell, the only light seemed to disappear, just like an ugly duckling. If she curled up, she would even be mistaken for a stone. However, the dark blue young dragon didn''t seem to be discouraged. After eating her eggshell, she stayed quietly in place and didn''t take the initiative to communicate with her eldest sister, second brother and fourth sister. Four of the five dragon eggs have successfully broken their shells. So then everyone and the Dragon focused on the last dragon egg. This is a silver dragon egg. There seems to be no movement so far. fell asleep? Chapter 360 "This dragon egg." Reneth crossed her fingers and said with a little worry. "Can''t it be a dead egg?" Wesselis frowned slightly, but it was not impossible. Dragon eggs also have cases of hatching failure. Not every dragon egg can hatch a young dragon. When you encounter such a thing, you can only admit bad luck. Bellerian also lost his interest in watching, and went back to the place where he had just rested with heavy steps and continued to lie down. Even if the young dragon in the silver dragon egg can break out of its shell, it is often despised by the dragon for the last dragon in a nest of dragon eggs. The eldest brother left, while the white and Golden Dragon wesselion still squatted in place, slightly raised his slender neck and sent out a low dragon roar, which seemed to want to express something, but unfortunately it couldn''t speak. Then he opened his wings to cover the hot sun above his head for the three people below and four young dragons. Black death left here, and the four little dragons just born below were obviously a little relieved. Bellerion''s evil spirit is too strong. Even the other two teenagers, longrego and wesellion, who have grown to more than ten meters, have some big brothers who are afraid of themselves. At this time, a melodious and low dragon singing came from the distance, and Rego finally flew back from the distance. He had enough to eat and drink, and then returned here. Only then did he find that there were four more baby dragons at home. Boom¡ª¡ª Regor''s footsteps fell heavily on the ground, stirring up the dust. "Ho?" Rego made a confused voice, tilted his huge head, and his bronze eyes glittered with puzzled light, but no one paid attention to it. Then the Bronze Dragon leaned down slightly, and the huge head gradually approached the young dragons below. "Rego." Seeing this scene, reneth was worried that regor would hurt these newborn dragons. She was just ready to stop, but danilis on the other side stopped her. "Reneth, regor doesn''t mean any harm. He''s just a little curious." As the mother of the dragon, although the three dragons have their own partners, danilis'' partner is veselion and Renes'' partner is Rego, danilis still has a vague connection with the three dragons. She can probably guess what her ''children'' are thinking, but reneth can''t, which is why she obviously doesn''t have a deep grasp of Rego. Rego''s character is stubborn and often makes things. It seems that he is not obedient to bellerion and wesselion. The Bronze Dragon slowly gathered the huge head together, and the heavy breathing sound was clear and audible, just like the low thunder. The four young dragons below immediately stirred up and looked a little panicked. But then they seemed to gradually understand that the other party didn''t want to hurt them, and then they became much bolder. The fourth sister of the four brothers and sisters of the dragon family, a young dragon covered with light green scales, turned her dragon horn, neck and wing bones into translucent crystals. The little female dragon is lively and seems to have great courage. She was not afraid to face Rego''s huge head. Even if she ate herself in one bite, she didn''t even plug her teeth. Then he leaned out his head and pecked gently on the other party''s hard head. Bang¡ª¡ª The hard scales collided and made a clear sound. Regleton was stunned. "Ho -" Then he gently raised his huge head and made a low voice. Its breathing sound was like thunder. His bronze eyes looked up and down at the little crystal dragon. The young dragon was not afraid to look at each other with his small head up. Then two dragons, big and small, looked at each other for a long time. Rego didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he slowly turned his head without saying a word and left the place with heavy steps. For the young dragons below, it looks like heaven. Although the adult giant dragon is the overlord of the sky, it also needs the existence of ethnic groups. Because they are just as big as a kitten, they have no survival ability, and the protection of three predecessors is undoubtedly the safest environment. The mental state of the four young Dragons now seems to be particularly active. After eating the dragon eggs, they kept crawling around, flapping their wings, as if they wanted to learn to spread their wings and fly. Because they have just seen Rego fall from the sky, such a feeling of old and young is like a grand occasion of hundred dragons dancing on the eve of the apocalyptic disaster in varelia. For young dragons, they hide in eggshells and don''t know what terrible disasters their parents experienced hundreds of years ago. As a result, almost all dragons did not escape from the land. "This is the best growth environment for young dragons." Looking at the interaction between Rego and the young dragon, wesselis slowly opened his mouth at this time. It must be better for them to learn the dragon''s skills under the guidance of their predecessors than to be trained by humans. Bellerion, Rego and veselion had no one to teach them the skills of the dragon. They had to rely on themselves to constantly test and explore. The three young dragons all have their own Dragon Knights, so they don''t worry that the young dragons brought out by them will be too wild and don''t want to be obedient. "Give these young dragons a name." The flame has not been extinguished yet. It shakes gently with the wind, and the last dragon egg is still quiet. Wesselis was silent for a moment, and then said. Once the names of the three dragons were based on the wishes of the three people. Wesselis has the ambition to emulate the "Conqueror" AEGON. In addition to the appearance of the black dragon, because he named the black dragon bellerian, hoping that it can grow into the next "black god of death". Renes named her dragon Rego in memory of her father rega. Danilis hasn''t seen her parents or elder brother since she was born. Therefore, the second brother wesselis has a very important and special position in the girl''s heart. She named her Dragon ''wesselion''. "Shall we name them now?" Reneth hesitated a little and asked. "But who will their future partners be?" She thinks that the name of the dragon is best from the dragon knight. If she wants to cultivate feelings with her own dragon, it''s best to start from childhood. It''s difficult for the dragon knight to have too deep feelings with her own dragon. The dragon will always remember himself Chapter 361 If you want to be a partner of the young dragon, you must have a Dragon King blood that can be recognized by the dragon, and now the three have their own dragons. The dragon and its own dragon knight are a partnership similar to marriage. Their feelings are extremely loyal, even far more than some human beings. Only when the Dragon Knight dies, dies of illness or old age, will the Dragon find his next partner. The Dragon Knight is not dead. Only when his dragon war is dead, can he find the next suitable dragon. Therefore, the three will not become the Dragon Knights of the four young dragons. However, because of the eggs hatched by wesselis himself, the four young dragons regarded him as a "father" and had a special relationship with wesselis, just like the relationship between the three dragons and danilis. At present, there are only three members of the tangaryan family. Wesselis has never considered AEGON. If he wants to ride a dragon, he also needs to be recognized by the dragon. AEGON had contact with Belle Ryan, but it was obvious that Belle Ryan had not looked him in the eye. Either the blood of tangaryan in his body was too thin, or there was no blood of the Dragon King, even if he had long silver hair and purple eyes. Although Renee inherited her mother''s appearance, she didn''t look like a tangaryan. But her tangaryan blood is also pure. After all, her father is the eldest brother of wesselis and Dany. Then wesselis suddenly thought that the future probability of the four young dragons in front of him was. The partner of the offspring of the three present. Perhaps when the children grow up, the four toddlers in front of them have grown into giants bigger than bellerain now. They are the founding ancestors of the new tangaryan Dynasty, and the future families will be handed down from them. Wesselis took a look at danilis and Renes, and suddenly felt that he didn''t know how to explain. After all, except for his own adult ceremony, neither of the two girls was an adult Then the silver haired youth chose to shut up. Wesselis did not speak, and daenerys hesitated slightly. She really doesn''t have any better ideas. She still has to be distracted to name the dragon. After all, the dragon''s brain is very smart, otherwise in the future, if they know that she gave them a rare name, they won''t want to kill the door Daenerys hesitated, then pointed to the last beautiful little female dragon with crystal clear dragon horns on her head. "She is so beautiful. How about pearl?" When wesselis and reneth heard the name of the silver haired girl, they immediately raised their hands and held their forehead together. "Forget it, you''d better not name it." Then reneth sighed. "Hum, if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it." Danilis''s face darkened when she saw that both men were laughing at their names. As she grew older, daenerys was no longer as shy as she was when she was a child, and her character became much more lively. Reneth pondered a little. She was a few years older than danilis. Recently, she was studying hard at the request of wesselis. Wesselis did not regard the two girls as vases, but had been trained according to the specifications of successors. He hoped that they could be alone in the future. Then reneth suddenly thought of a name and said. "Brother, your dragon''s name is bellerian. I remember it''s taken from the name of an ancient god of Valeria, isn''t it?" Privately, reneth is more used to calling wesselis her brother. Wesselis was slightly stunned and nodded. He seemed to have guessed what reneth thought. "That''s right." "You want to" "We can name the remaining dragons after the ancient gods of Valeria." There are many ancient gods in the valerian culture, including the faceless goddess with one horn in wesselis''s collection, and the rest are waghar, mirassis, Syracuse and so on If it is true that all the dragons are named after the ancient god Valeria, it reproduces the famous Dragon name of the tangaryan Dynasty This undoubtedly shows great ambition, not only to regain the iron throne, but also to restore the territory of the warelian freedom fortress. As far as the gugis Empire and trading city states, they actually grew up eating the dead body of warelia. Wesselis pondered for a moment, then finally nodded slightly. "Yes." The four young dragons are named after the ancient god Valeria. "Well Chapter 362 In the cellar of Winterfell. It was quiet all around. There was only a faint breath, no light, and no fingers. A man in black with long dark brown hair was sleeping on the wall of the cellar with a sword and wolf skin. At this time, he suddenly frowned in his sleep, and then his breathing suddenly became short. Relying on a companion beside him, he is not asleep yet. He is experienced and reacts very fast. Perhaps there are too many terrible things recently, which will suddenly wake up if there is a slight disturbance. He suddenly covered ban Yang''s mouth and let him swallow the scream back into his stomach, only making a dull sound. "Woo -" However, just this faint sound suddenly woke everyone in the whole cellar and made a slight commotion. At the same time, a slight sound came from the upper floor of the cellar. "No." In an instant, everyone''s heart hung up. However, fortunately, there was no other sound after this slight sound, and the people hiding in the depths of the cellar were slightly relieved. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" "Do you know you almost killed all of us, Banyang!" The man who spoke in a low voice was Alisha Thorne, the night watchman coach of black castle. He has rich fighting experience. Now he is in his forties. It is his rapid response that saved everyone''s lives. Otherwise, once the demons outside are attracted, the last safe place in the winter city will fall. When he was young, Elisha Thorne fought for the tangaryan family in the usurper war, and refused to surrender when King''s landing fell. He fought until he was captured alive. Prince tywin Lannister asked him to choose between the rope and the black clothes. He chose to put on the black clothes, and then he came to the night watchman Corps. The frightened long faced man is also slightly panting at the moment. He is also aware of the great danger of what has just happened. His chest fluctuates, but his eyes seem to be filled with fear. He had a nightmare. He was banyan stark, the chief ranger of the night watchman Corps. However, after a few breaths, Banyang''s heart gradually calmed down. "I''m sorry, sir Elisha." Then ban Yang took a grateful look at the night watchman''s colleague. He didn''t know if the other party could see it without seeing his fingers, and apologized to the other party. Then he took a deep breath, calmed his mood again, and spoke in the same low voice. "I''m fine. I just had a nightmare." "Nightmare?" The middle-aged knight with somewhat gray hair, holding a long sword, turned his head and looked at Ban Yang. He thought Banyang was already a veteran soldier and shouldn''t have nightmares under such circumstances. However, he still looked up at each other and turned out to be a coward. Alisha Thorne sneered, shook her head and said. "It''s all right. I can understand." In his opinion, Banyang was frightened. But what happened in the last year is really terrible, from Chapter 363 "Is it just a nightmare?" Ban Yang was still in shock when he woke up. But after realizing that it was a nightmare, I had a brief chat with Sir Alisha Thorne, and my inner tension and uneasiness gradually dissipated. "Hoo ~" Then a long light breath came out. "I hope it''s just a nightmare..." However, although it was just a nightmare, I don''t know why ban Yang still had some inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. "How much food do we have left?" The deepest part of the cellar was silent, and everyone seemed to sleep again. At this time, the chief Ranger spoke suddenly again, but his voice was still very low. "Only three days at most." This time, it was not Alisha Thorne''s turn to speak. Sitting opposite Banyang, Yulun, the night watchman conscription officer "wave crow", whispered. "Only three days?" Ban Yang felt a little nervous when he heard this sentence. He knew that there was not much food, but he didn''t expect that there was only so much left in the cellar at the bottom. There are a lot of materials stored in the cellar of Lindong City, but most of them are on the upper floors. However, during this month''s hiding, because of various accidents, they have been forced to escape to the bottom layer. In front of the old ancestors such as the "snow Hu king", we should know that the older the tomb, the deeper and darker it is buried. The ancestral tombs of the stark family are still further down, but they are already collapsed areas and are more dangerous. Therefore, the food reserves here are not much, only the rations for the last three days are left. Sure enough, Yulun''s voice fell, and all the survivors in the scene were slightly agitated. Today, there are probably dozens of people who have fled to the bottom of the cellar. Among these people are night watchmen and coalition soldiers, most of whom are soldiers from the north, as well as two soldiers from the West and soldiers from the river bend. "There are only three days of food and water. What should I do?" I couldn''t see my cheeks clearly in the dark. I could only hear the voice to argue. Someone said anxiously, but the voice seemed to be a little louder, which caused the movement on the upper floor of the cellar. For a moment, everyone was quiet with tacit understanding. Then after a long time, there was no new movement, and everyone was relieved. Sir Alisha Thorne shook his fist slightly and scolded in a low voice of annoyance. "Have you forgotten the mistakes you made some time ago?" "Or do you want to die together?" After all, sir Elisha had been the commander of the tangaryan army. He had rich experience and authority. Coupled with his age in his forties, he could be called the father of many people present. Therefore, when he began to scold, everyone kept silent. But then a long time passed, and finally someone couldn''t help asking softly again, but this time the mood control was better, not just anxious. After all, they have been trapped here for a month. This month, they haven''t even slept well. They are worried every day. They live in a completely silent environment. Everyone is numb with fear. Die If you really die, it''s still a relief. "What should I do?" "Are we going to starve to death in three days?" His voice fell into the cellar and there was silence. Everyone''s breathing was a little heavy. This is really a problem that is about to be faced. Although there is water, but there is no food, they will starve sooner or later. "The bottom layer stores less food." At this time, Banyang took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth. "The food is on the upper two floors, but we lost it. After three days, there are only two ways. Either stay here and starve to death, become a ghost, get up and wander in the mausoleum, or rush out." Ban Yang''s words were very reasonable, but they made everyone present silent. They didn''t want to rush out before, but they lost a lot in an attempt about half a month ago and were forced to escape back and to the lowest level. Because they couldn''t see the outside, it was very troublesome to calculate the days. They counted the past time by listening to the footsteps of ghosts overhead. Although there may be some errors and omissions, there is no way. wait for death? Or die now? This problem is very heavy, but for people trapped in the deepest cellar, this is the problem they are facing. "I support rushing out!" At this time, Yulun, the night watchman''s conscription officer, spoke in support. "I''d rather fight with these bastards than starve to death here!" His words resonated with some soldiers. Everyone has been trapped here for more than a month. They are even numb to fear and have little hope of surviving. Since the defeat, they have not obtained information from the outside world, nor do they know what the outside world is like now. Human failure? Did Jingze hold it? Maybe the future will be the end of the world. The Legion of the dead captured King''s landing and turned everyone into ghosts, whether poor farmers, high kings or noble lords. In this way, their hearts are still balanced. At least everyone''s destination is the same. The long night shrouded, Westeros was completely reduced to ghosts, and there were walking corpses everywhere. It seemed that there was no difference between early death and late death. Anyway, hope no longer exists. It''s better to fight to the death with these monsters and die bravely. "I''ll go!" "I also support it!" "Just kill it!" Juren''s words received a positive response, but Sir Elisha still looked very calm. In fact, he is also a little inclined to a desperate plan, because the current situation is very obvious, and there is only a dead end if he continues to wait. Now it has been so long since the outside world. There may not be so many ghouls left in Lindong city. If you seize the opportunity, you may really be able to kill them. "Have you made up your mind, Banyang." Then Sir Elisha, whose hair was a little gray, said in a hoarse voice. "There''s no turning back when you rush out with your brothers." Either escape or die on the way. "Well, don''t hesitate!" Banyang took a deep breath and nodded firmly. He pressed down the growing uneasiness in his heart and touched the Longjing dagger in his arms. Now only three of the people present have Longjing daggers. They are the three of the night watchman. These three Longjing daggers were distributed to them in the night watchman basement before the collapse of the desperate Great Wall. In fact, ban Yang didn''t mention that the reason why he suddenly encouraged everyone to rush out from here was due to his inner uneasiness and nightmares not long ago. Father, eldest brother and sister Leanna shed blood and tears and warned him to leave here quickly "Go!" Then, he said to do it. Ban Yang took out the long sword in his arms and suddenly stood up. Dozens of soldiers trapped here also squeezed their weapons and rushed out after ban Yang. ¡­ Outside the winter city. In the heavy snow flying all over the sky, a skeleton horse is carrying a thin man with a cold crown on his head to the city gate of Lindong city. His eyes were burning with ice blue flames. (end of this chapter) Chapter 364 "Kill!" Dozens of surviving soldiers were caught off guard by shooting corpses out of the lowest floor of stark cemetery with torches. However, these ghosts have no fear. Their bodies have long died. Now they only rely on some mysterious force to maintain their activities. Their brains will not work and blindly execute the orders of the night king. Then the corpse ghost made a harsh howl, and then rushed towards the group of human soldiers. For these dead people, the power of life is a bright light in the dark and a bubble of shit attracting flies, which attracted them all. Corpses and ghosts swarmed, and dozens of survivors fought with swords. Banyan is the leader of the group of soldiers. Sir Alisha Thorne was the head of the night watchman, but Bunyan was the chief Ranger. Their official positions were not much different, and no one could command anyone. However, most of the surviving soldiers are from the north. They are naturally willing to obey the orders of a member of the stark family, rather than the words of a southerner who doesn''t know where to come from. The light of the torch lights up the dark cellar. Ghouls look for any vitality by instinct. In such a dark environment, human naked eyes are not sensitive to the instinct of ghouls. Fortunately, there are a lot of war materials in the cellar. In addition to food, there are armor weapons and firewood. "Kill!" Then the man with dark brown hair and long face, dressed in black animal skin, took the lead in the front with a long sword in the light of the torch. When the ghost on the first floor of the cellar saw the living man howling, he rushed over directly. Click¡ª¡ª Then he was nimbly dodged by Ban Yang and cut off his head with a backhand sword. "Ho -" However, after the ghost''s head was cut off, his body was still scratching and biting. The head falling to the ground couldn''t shout, but the blue in his eyes was still clearly visible, flashing madness. Then the chief Ranger''s action was very agile, and the Obsidian dagger in his left hand directly pierced the headless ghost''s chest. Poof¡ª¡ª Longjing dagger is extremely sharp, even sharper than steel weapons, but it is relatively fragile. It is suitable for ending the enemy''s life rather than fighting. The dagger stabbed into the chest of the headless ghost, like stabbing into the body of a scarecrow, without the feeling of flesh and blood. The action of the corpse ghost was stiff in place in an instant, and then it was like being taken away all the power, and the body collapsed softly. Completely dead. The headless ghost''s body was killed, and his head was still clacking. His mouth was open, as if he wanted to bite human toes. Click¡ª¡ª But it was crushed by the "wave crow" Yulun who rushed up from behind. Another corpse ghost also rushed up, and then Yulun directly stuffed the torch into the corpse ghost''s mouth, burned the other party and screamed, and then killed the other party with Longjing dagger. The sudden movement of human survivors startled the dead ghosts in the whole winter city, and all the dead ghosts rushed here. Today, only dozens of survivors are surrounded. The survivors have now rushed out of the dark cellar to the ground of Winterfell, formed a circular array to deal with the enemies in all directions, and fell into a hard battle. Click¡ª¡ª Sir Alisha Thorne cut down a ghoul with a sword, heaved his chest, breathed heavily, and exhaled white fog. At his side, a soldier of the kastak family was knocked down by a corpse, gnawing his cheek madly and screaming bitterly. "Damn it!" Then the black castle coach with gray hair took out the Longjing dagger and stabbed it into the back of the ghost. The corpse ghost screamed and couldn''t move in an instant. However, the face of the Karstark family soldier had been gnawed and died in a pool of blood. "Banyang! We can''t fight here!" "Or everyone will die here!" Sir Elisha waved his long sword and fought desperately. On the other hand, he shouted to Banyang. The chief Ranger naturally understood this truth. The man with black hair and long face bit his teeth slightly and scanned the surrounding environment. There are more and more corpse ghosts gathered here. The gate of Lindong city is closed by corpse ghosts. There must be no time to rush over and seize the gate. The only choice is on the nearest wall "Come with me!" Then Banyang clenched his teeth and led the remaining survivors out of the siege to kill in the direction of the city wall. In fact, they are lucky. After such a long time, the number of corpses and ghosts left in Lindong city is really small. There are only a few hundred wandering zombies. Otherwise, tens of thousands of corpses and ghosts will stay here. Even if each of these dozens of people is possessed by the devil mountain, they will not be able to rush out. "Kill!" Banyang still took the lead and led the soldiers to rush towards the wall. The surviving soldiers also burst out strong will and paid a terrible price. They really let them break out of the siege of corpses and ghosts and escape to the city wall. "Ho -" The corpses howled sharply and chased frantically behind. Now it has been so long since the war, and there are still traces left by the war on the wall of Lindong city. There was a big hole in the wanton blood, the broken flag of the stark family and the emblem of the ice wolf. There were also traces blackened by fire on the damaged city wall, and arrows scattered in the arrow cage. However, even so, the thick wind and snow on the ground still covered most of the traces. The story of human struggle here was buried under the cold frost. Then Banyang kicked down the unused kerosene on the head of the city, threw the torch in his hand and lit the kerosene. In an instant, the fire lit up and stopped the corpses from climbing the wall. The chief Ranger gasped slightly and turned to the blackened battlements. He held the battlement in his hand, looked at the deep height below, and looked at the short videos around him. In a moment, most of the people left were killed and injured. The man''s throat moved and swallowed a spit gently. At the moment, silence is better than sound. There is no need to say anything. Everyone already knows what to do. Clenching their teeth tightly, they nodded to each other as a sign of encouragement. Banyang first boarded the battlements, and then jumped down without hesitation. Then came Elisha Thorne, who was already in her forties, and Juren, the wave crow. There were only a dozen remaining coalition soldiers who jumped off the battlements. And not far away. Flames and smoke suddenly rose in the winter city. The night King riding a skeleton horse turned his head and burned ice blue flames in his eyes. He saw what had just happened, and he saw them jump off the wall. However, the night king is not ready to catch up with him. He is just a dozen human beings struggling to survive, and he can''t make a mistake to let him do it himself. They stay in this cold land, and death will embrace them sooner or later. Then the night King hurried his horse into Lindong city. With his footsteps, the wind and snow in Lindong city became bigger. And in the cellar of Winterfell. Shrouded in darkness, the tombs of the kings of the North seemed to tremble suddenly. WOW¡ª¡ª The dust on his head fell down, and the gravel trembled. Chapter 365 The early morning sun enveloped pantos, a corner of the spacious school yard in the palace on the top of the nine towers. Passing servants and guards dare not stop, but they are looking at the other side intentionally or unintentionally. Wearing bright armor and a snow-white cloak, the female Knight guarded here with a sword handle in one hand. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The continuous sound of metal collision sounded continuously from this corner. Oberon, acting as the former prime minister, was waving a spear. The other man is a little lower than him, looks a little thin, and holds an ordinary one handed sword. He faced Oberon''s stormy attack, but he was particularly comfortable. Not far away, holding a long skirt and walking towards this side, Aaron was a little surprised to see this scene. Oberon was her uncle, and the name "Red Snake" was heard throughout Donne. Wesselis is his fiance. Although he has heard of the name of a great general on the side of ESSOS, he often rushes ahead on the battlefield, underestimates the enemy and advances rashly, but he can retreat all over, and created the myth of 200 people seizing the city. But it was late when she came to pantos. Wesselis didn''t need to do it himself, so she didn''t see how wesselis''s swordsmanship was. Call~ The spear stuck close to the silver haired youth''s ear and pierced into the air, but wesselis only tilted his head. Then there was another sweep, but wesselis ducked slightly. At the moment, the discerning man had already seen that the victory and defeat had been divided. The female knight was not surprised by the strength of wesselis. Because she saw the silver haired youth pick the general of the freedom fortress who was wearing varelian steel armor and holding a long steel sword among the varelian ruins. The other party''s height is more than seven feet, and her strength is infinite. She is like a giant. MIA feels that she can be hit to the ground with one punch, and she can''t buckle it out. I''m afraid people outside can''t imagine how terrible such a monster is and what secrets are hidden in the world. Wesselis can even kill such a giant monster in an instant, not to mention dealing with these mortals. Yes, mortal. In Mia''s view, her king is like a God. He has mastered the "black magic" spread in the ruins of varelia. He can bring back the dead and turn himself into black fog. How can such a person be listed as a mortal. The battle continued. During several rounds, the two looked close, but in fact the victory and defeat were divided. Wesselis finally fought back. The attack on the scene changed suddenly. The ordinary long sword penetrated the barrier composed of Oberon''s exquisite marksmanship and easily found the pain point of the opponent''s move. Forcing the other party to throw away his weapon, the long sword stopped about a foot from Oberon''s throat. Snap¡ª¡ª Then put the sword in its sheath. Mia on one side is also a veteran soldier, but she was a little dazzled by the scene just now. She hardly saw wesselis''s movements, how he forced the other party to throw away his weapons, and then put a long sword in front of the other party''s throat. The outcome is divided. Oberon raised his empty hands high, with a little bitterness on his face. His spear was thrown to the ground and put down his hand. Wesselis also threw the sword back to the guard standing on the other side with the same exclamation. The sword was just borrowed from him. At this time, Aaron, who secretly looked at the other side for a long time, came slowly with his skirt. "Amazing competition." "Uncle Oberon." She first said hello to her uncle, and then looked at wesselis. The woman leaned very close, put her hand naturally on his chest and kissed him on his side face. Wesselis could even ask about her fragrance. "My love." Aaron also paid more attention to the royal guard next to wesselis. The other party''s face is not very beautiful, but it can only be regarded as a normal face. She is a little more heroic and valiant after wearing helmets and armor. She has a good figure, and Aaron''s figure can still be better. Adrian doesn''t think the first female Royal Guard appointed by wesselis will challenge her status. The female Knight saw Dorn''s princess, held the hilt of the sword with one hand, lowered her head slightly, and said calmly. "Your Highness." "Sir." Yalianen nodded and greeted the Imperial Guard symbolically. Then his eyes fell on wesselis and his uncle again, and then he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to wesselis. "Another letter from father." "Ask when we will send troops to Westeros." During this time, Prince Doran had actually sent several letters to pantos and asked when to send troops to Westeros. The tangorians and the martels are an unbreakable alliance. Prince Daolang is very cautious in his use of troops, but due to the long distance between the two sides, if he wants to send troops at the same time to form the most powerful joint force and avoid information difference, it is best to agree on the time of sending troops. He believed that the best opportunity was when the former seven nation coalition troops went to the desperate Great Wall. In his previous letters, Prince Daolang proposed that the tangaryan family army cross the narrow sea, take the king''s landing with three dragons, and capture the usurper''s family members as a threat. Wesselis took the lead on the Iron Throne and was officially crowned king of the seven countries. Then he issued an imperial edict to denounce the usurper as a pseudo king, and ordered obedience to all the nobles of the seven countries, winning the support of the strongmen except Robert''s iron allies. At the same time, Dorn also attacked the south from three routes. Although the river is rich, Gaoting rose is not good at fighting with troops, and can''t fight against Dorn. And the Tyrell family itself swayed, and it was easy to surrender directly to the tangaryan family. At that time, wesselis led tangaryan''s soldiers south to join Donne''s army and attack Fengxi fort, the nest of the baratheon family. Langley baratheon, the young and incompetent Duke of Windsor, is not his brother Stannis. He could not resist the fierce attack of Donne''s army and tangaryan''s army, let alone three dragons. Once Fengxi castle is taken, it is another heavy blow to the usurper. So far, the seven countries have two points. Tangaryan army controls the south of the seven countries, while Robert and his allies control the north of the seven countries. The forces of the two sides are turbid and clear. Prince Doran''s plan is very good. If it can succeed, it will kill Robert directly. But unfortunately Dorn is too far away from pantos. After the arrival of this letter, the situation in the seven countries has changed dramatically, or prince Daolang did not expect that the strong coalition army would lose so quickly and thoroughly. Wesselis finished reading the letter and then handed it to Oberon. After Oberon finished reading it, the two looked at each other and looked at each other. And at this time. A guard hurried over. "Your Majesty." "The usurper sent an emissary to see him. He claimed to be the chancellor of the exchequer, Peter berrisi, with the order of the former Prime Minister of the puppet king." Chapter 366 This is not the first time that bertier berisch has come to pantos. The last time he came here, he was recommended by former Prime Minister Jon Erin and executed King Robert''s order to lobby many free-trade city states to form an anti andalos alliance. After hearing the death of his last brother Gillian, tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, personally came to King''s landing to meet King Robert''s proposal. It is well known that Prince tywin hated the remaining sins of targaryan. Both his brothers died at the hands of the little bastard. Unfortunately, Prince tywin''s plan failed. Petit''s plan to lobby the free trade city-state was very successful, alienated bravos from andalos, and successfully instigated governor pantos to attack wesselis in the name of invitation. But the final result was that wesselis "went to the meeting alone" and killed all governor pantos in the chaos. Finally, he won pantos and broke through the alliance against andalos, just like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. Since then, no force can limit the development of andalos. The final result of Petit''s last mission to pantos was not very good, but this time, the heart of little finger was even more uneasy. He didn''t want to come because he had done something bad, but he didn''t expect that because of his excellent performance last time, the damn old man Jon Erin and King Robert attached great importance to him and asked Lord pettil to go out in person. So the little finger could only harden his head. He had Jon Erin''s orders in his heart, the secret advice of Queen cersei, and his own little 99. Lord pettil berisch''s territory was only the smallest little finger on the five finger Peninsula, so he had such an insulting nickname, but he was not angry, even as an incentive. His lifelong desire is to improve his class and desire for power, and hope to become a great man. Therefore, he is willing to become a running dog for power, but he will not be loyal to his master. A visit had three intentions, and bertier berrisi also felt great pressure, but he was not discouraged. Standing outside the palace near the sea of pantos, he took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then he turned his head to look at Hendry bracken next to him, and the brown haired young man standing next to him also looked a little nervous. He felt the eyes of Lord bertier berisch and turned his head to look at each other. Then, with a calm smile on his face, pettel patted Hendry bracken on the shoulder and said encouragingly. "Don''t be nervous, Hendry. You''re here to see your father." "Your father once saved the life of his royal highness, and now he is highly valued and high in pantos." "Your Highness, no one can embarrass you." The two men are of the same age, but bertier berisch has a calm temperament, just like the elders educating the younger generation. Hendry bracken naturally bowed his head, took a deep breath when he heard Lord pettier''s words, and then nodded. It seemed that he was really relaxed. His father is a senior official here, his Highness Prince tangaryan. His highness will not embarrass himself. "Well, I''m here to see my father." Hendry emphasized it to himself again. He was encouraged by pettier''s smile, and a smile appeared on his face. Sir balistan selmi, the captain of King Robert''s Imperial Guard, who stood behind them, listened to the two people''s dialogue and remained silent throughout the whole process. Bertier berisch represents King Robert''s aboveboard envoy. Unlike the last plot, it is natural to have an iron guard with him. Because he stayed in the Red Castle but disdained politics and was alone, he was dissatisfied and excluded by all forces. Although the two people often quarrel over some issues, the biggest backer of ballistan is King Robert. The other party appreciates the outspoken captain of the Imperial Guard very much. However, King Robert has been away from King''s landing for more than a year. Therefore, the upright leader of the imperial forest Iron Guard was also despised by some people and was somewhat eye-catching. He plotted to drive out of King''s landing and perform this escort mission. Balistan selmi was also full of complex emotions about this trip, because he was the Imperial Guard of King iris II and vowed to be loyal to the king, but in the end he surrendered to the usurper. Even if it''s just like this, after all, people will forget it after a period of time, but the tangaryan family stood up again on the other side of the narrow sea. The runaway Prince tangaryan inherited his father''s and brother''s will and rebuilt his kingdom, which made his psychology a little spear and complex. "Your Highness the second prince... Can he be different from his father?" The White Knight''s thoughts were in his heart. He met his Highness the second prince when he was a child, and even hugged him with his own hands. But balistan never thought that the best offspring of the former king was not his eldest son rega, but his second son, his highness wesselis. At this time, the gate of the palace was opened. Three envoys from King''s landing have been standing outside the palace for a long time. Two soldiers without dirt were wearing light armor, and their eyes were cold and indifferent under their helmets. "Lord pettil berisch?" "Please come in. Your majesty has time to see you." "Thank you." The man with a small chin and a small beard nodded and smiled gracefully and politely. Then he took Hendry bracken, the captain of the Imperial Guard and his entourage into the nine tower palace. Wesselis naturally had already waited here. He did not deliberately change his clothes and wore the crown symbolizing the king. Once he would do this because he had no strength and needed to deliberately emphasize his position and consolidate his rule with some appearance costumes. But now he won''t. He holds the power that can threaten the seven countries. The nobles of the seven countries tremble under his shadow. When to send troops to attack Westeros is only a matter of time. The female Knight stood behind him with the sword handle of Valeria steel in one hand. The black bug, the commander of the dirt free legion, also stood at the foot of the steps not far away, holding a spear in his hand. The soldiers of the two rows of dirt free soldiers looked solemn. A moment later, footsteps sounded outside the hall. The rest of the mission''s entourage was blocked out, and only petyr, Hendry and the captain of the Imperial Guard were allowed to enter the hall. Little finger steps in a hurry, change just calm, put out a very urgent look. When he saw wesselis, he did not dare to look more, but put one hand on his chest and bowed to the end. "Meet your Highness the second prince." Chapter 367 "The messenger of the usurper, Lord berish." "Standing in front of you are the kings of the seven countries and the guardians of the whole territory, not his Highness the second prince." Wesselis did not speak, but the female knight standing behind him held the hilt of his sword with one hand and spoke in a broken common language. After a period of adaptation, Mia has repeatedly understood the grievances between the tangorian family and the Iron Throne of Westeros, which is her job. And bertier berisch, with a little formulaic wry smile on his face, bowed again. "Well, your majesty." Of course he knew to call wesselis king, but limited by his position, he couldn''t show himself too humble. "A worthless commodity cannot be sold at a price." All this was in his preset opening speech. Without panic, petit sorted out the language and continued. "The first time I met you, you may not have heard a humble name. Allow me to introduce myself to you. My name is bertier berisch." "I come from the smallest finger on the five finger Peninsula and now hold the post of Chancellor of the Exchequer in his majesty Robert baratheon I''s Royal assembly." Although he was not very old, his dark hair was mixed with a few grays. Bertier berrisi stood in the hall talking without stage fright. He put himself in a low position and did not hide that he only came from an insignificant small family. But he also stressed his current identity. As King Robert''s chancellor of the exchequer, he was qualified to meet wesselis as an envoy. "And the two standing next to me..." Then Lord bellisch turned and wanted to introduce wesselis to the two men standing next to him. At this moment, however, wesselis, sitting on the throne in a light civilian suit, suddenly opened his mouth. "I know your name, Lord bellisch." "Don''t belittle yourself." The handsome young man with silver hair had a quiet voice, which was the first time he spoke after seeing Robert''s mission. His voice echoed in the empty hall. "Oh, how do you know..." Wesselis suddenly opened his mouth and hit his little finger. He was caught off guard. The short man was a little stunned. He didn''t expect wesselis to know his name. Just... Don''t know how much each other knows about themselves? "You have been to pantos, and the governors who have visited pantos have attacked me." "Am I right?" Wesselis''s voice was still calm, but it made the cold sweat flow down on pettil berrisi''s forehead. Some were speechless and didn''t know how to speak. "This, this... Your majesty..." He did visit pantos and bravos secretly, but it should be a highly confidential matter. However, he never thought that he had been known by wesselis. If he had known about it, he would not have taken the post of emissary. Wouldn''t he be dead? Is there an insider in the Royal Council? Who leaked the news? Then he thought of the damned old man Jon Erin, who had to make himself an envoy and put on an expression of my good for you. When he went back, the account must be paid double by lesha''s stupid woman, pettil thought bitterly. Wesselis''s words made the cold sweat on his little finger''s forehead flow down in an instant. He quickly screened every suspicious candidate in his mind, and thought about the words of response in a hurry. Sophistry is certainly useless. Since wesselis put forward it, he must have mastered the absolute evidence. Hendry and balistan, who stood behind the chief envoy berry, looked at each other. Balistan saw the tension in the young man''s eyes. Then the captain of the imperial forest iron guard with gray hair took a deep breath and lowered his head. In fact, he was nervous and afraid of being recognized by wesselis. His Royal Highness has changed a lot from that time. At that time, he was only a naughty child of six or seven years old. Now he has tens of thousands of soldiers and three dragons. Sitting on the throne, his words and deeds have exerted strong psychological pressure on people. He just said it in three or two words, and his forehead was sweating cold. The atmosphere in the hall was tense, and the messenger of the usurper was speechless. And the female knight standing behind wesselis''s mouth slightly stirred up. Her eyes crossed petyr and the aristocrat of the seven countries who did not know her name, and fell on the old knight in bright armor and white robe. The usurper''s Imperial Guard? Mia clenched her hand on the hilt slightly. At this moment, however, it was wesselis who untied the siege of belrich, who was sweating. "Don''t be nervous, Lord bellisch." Wesselis said, looking at each other with lavender eyes, as if he had seen through each other. What Petit didn''t know was that wesselis knew him much better than himself. This is a master who has talent in money and trade, and is unmatched in seven countries in conspiracy. He is good at playing politics. "I don''t want to hold you accountable. On the contrary, I want to thank you." "If you hadn''t encouraged those fools to attack me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have had a chance to win pantos so easily." This time, the bitter smile on pettil''s face was true, and he bowed again. "Thank your majesty for his tolerance." The little finger''s elegant and leisurely attitude just disappeared. Then we can only continue the topic just now and introduce the two people behind us. "Your Majesty, this Hendry bracken, nephew of Lord Janos bracken, Earl of hedgerow." The brown haired young man standing next to pettil looked a little nervous. It seemed that he had been frightened by wesselis''s words just now. "Your Majesty." Hendry quickly imitated his little finger and bowed deeply, almost kneeling on the ground. "This is Sir balistan selmi, the captain of his majesty Robert''s Imperial Guard." "Your Majesty." When the white haired knight was called, he couldn''t continue to lower his head and pretend to be a fool. He could only take a deep breath, and then looked at wesselis with bright eyes. He just hoped that wesselis had forgotten himself. To his disappointment, however, wesselis still remembered him. "Well, sir barristan hasn''t seen you for a long time." Wesselis just nodded to the captain of the Imperial Guard and said hello, but he didn''t say much, which made him worry about gain and loss. Then little finger sorted out his emotions, and then officially began to talk about the purpose of the mission. Robert finally couldn''t withstand the pressure. The defeat of the two World Wars made him realize that ghosts could not be defeated by human power, so he thought of the red robed witch who disappeared after the war of Winterfell. She once said that the night king is ice and the magic dragon is fire. Only the turbulent dragon flame can defeat the night king. The simultaneous recovery of the night king and the magic dragon symbolizes that this is a song of ice and fire. If you want to defeat the night king, you can only turn to wesselis for help. Robert fled all the way from Lindong city to twin river city, and then tossed and turned at night. Finally, after the consultation of his staff and serious consideration for a long time, he stubbornly sent ravens to Junlin and asked his adoptive father Jon Erin to arrange the matter. But he himself was so embarrassed that he didn''t even write a handwritten letter for help. But of course, Robert didn''t have any good intentions under the banner of asking wesselis for help. This time, when the mission left Junlin, it was almost beating gongs and drums. For fear that someone did not know that the Iron Throne asked the tangorian family for help, hoping that the other party could lend a helping hand. This is a well-known conspiracy. However, the people of Junlin naturally don''t think about any conspiracy and conspiracy. They just cheered and seemed to see hope. But of course, it was definitely not arranged by Robert. Although Robert was soft, he still wanted face. And Jon Erin is alive and well at his age. He knows that the face is useless. Only when he laughs at the end is the victory. "Strange ghosts, magic dragons, savages... And so on. These things that can easily tear us apart appear one after another like legends." "Let them kill each other. Only in this way can the world become better." Chapter 368 Bertier berisch tried his best to persuade wesselis to send troops to support Westeros, and expounded the terrible of ghosts. If they were not controlled, the whole world would be destroyed sooner or later. And wesselis was calm from beginning to end. Because he naturally knows the horror of strange ghosts, and even he knows better than the other party. Pettil''s coax and scare naturally can''t scare wesselis, and the strange ghost won''t threaten ESSOS in a short time. He only cares about what kind of chips Robert can open when he asks for help? He had almost made up his mind. Robert, a fat man with a black beard, gave orders to ask for help with a constipated look on his face. Then a spotless soldier came in outside the door and whispered a few words to wesselis. Wesselis nodded slightly, then looked at the three below, and then said. "I''m not the one sitting on the Iron Throne now, Lord bellich. Why should I sacrifice the lives of my soldiers to save the lives of the enemy?" The little finger heard wesselis''s words and was just ready to speak. He continued to talk about the ghost threat theory. "Your Majesty, strange ghost..." However, it was directly blocked back by wesselis. "Tell Robert --" Wesselis stood up, looked at the little finger standing below, and said quietly. "Take off the crown and kneel down to beg." "I may allow him to continue to be the Duke of windbreak." "Your Majesty..." When bertier berisch heard wesselis''s words, his face showed a helpless and bitter smile again. This is obviously an impossible condition. Bertier did come with some negotiating power, but this condition is obviously beyond the scope. However, there was a helpless wry smile on the surface, but different from the expression on the face, the heart of the little finger was slightly relieved. The torture is finally over. Bertier berisch always thought he was very good at communication between people. His mouth is his most terrible weapon. As long as his mouth is not sewn and allowed to continue talking, he can often achieve the purpose he wants. However, when he faced wesselis with his proud eloquence, pettil felt that his trousers had been seen through. The other party seems to know himself like the back of his hand. After an audience, he had not found that his back had been wet with cold sweat. "I''m serious. I can tell Robert to think about it." However, wesselis has stood up from the throne at this time. The negotiation can''t come to an end in one or two days. Moreover, wesselis doesn''t plan to send troops now. He''s not ready yet. And now he has the advantage of taking the initiative. He can delay as long as he wants. Now the seven countries Not desperate enough. And the conditions he just said were true. He didn''t joke. As long as Robert took off the crown and knelt down to beg, wesselis could forgive him and let him be the Duke of fengxibao again. If we can really avoid a bloody war, peacefully transfer power and unify the seven countries, wesselis really doesn''t mind killing one less person. However, of course, the condition that wesselis seriously opened is also limited. No one can go unpunished after making mistakes, otherwise people will turn against him every day. If wesselis officially sent troops to land in Westeros, this condition will naturally be invalidated. It must be impossible. After half the war, Robert suddenly wanted to surrender in exchange for the throne of Duke of fengxibao. It must be impossible. At that time, there was no chance to surrender and save your life. "Excuse me for being rude." "You''ve come all the way here. You can have a rest in the palace. Of course, if you want to go now, I won''t stop you." Wesselis has just received the news from the guard that the 5000 pairs of dragon scale armor commissioned by master tob and blacksmith workshop a long time ago have been completed. This is when 5000 scale free people first came to pantos. Wesselis asked the blacksmith workshop to customize a new set of equipment for the scale free people. The equipment of those who once had no dirt was too simple, the armor was not hard enough, and the knives and spears were not sharp. They should be replaced as a whole. Of course, the equipment tailored for the non fouling people is also the best design after the non fouling people have personally tested, which will not only meet their requirements for portability, but also facilitate the formation. Then wesselis turned to his royal guard, and his voice changed seamlessly from westlot to higher valerian, and then began to command. This is encrypted call. The three people below look at me and you. They don''t know what wesselis is talking about. The female knight is from volantis. She only understands valerian and is still learning the common language. When she heard wesselis''s order, she nodded slightly to show her understanding. Then wesselis got up and left the hall through the back door, while MIA didn''t follow him, but walked down the high steps with the handle of the sword in one hand. "Please follow me." She raised her hand, gestured ''please'', and spoke in broken Westeros. The little finger looked at the back of wesselis leaving and took a deep breath. His eyes flashed a little light. I don''t know what kind of abacus he was playing in his heart. But then he looked back at the female knight who spoke, still nodded and showed a polite smile. It seems that he has not been greatly affected by the bad negotiation just now. Wesselis walked too fast and sent the tea directly to the guest, which depressed Hendry bracken, who had not come yet, but he didn''t dare to say anything. On the other hand, sir balistan selmi, the silent leader of the imperial iron guard, looked at the female knight in white robe, and tried to stop talking several times, but he still held back. Because he found that the other party seemed to be a genuine "foreigner" and didn''t know how to speak common language. Then the three people followed MIA to the guest room area. The nine tower palace is very large and naturally has a special place for guests to stay. "Here it is." Mia still spoke in broken lingua franca. She doesn''t speak many words now. Most of them are "here", "there", "please", "thank you" and so on... The most basic words. But fortunately, there are common language maids here to arrange their follow-up, bath and dinner. These guests can stroll around the city of pantos during the day, but they can only move in this small area in the palace and cannot enter the depths of the palace. Mia led the three guests here and was ready to turn and leave. However, at this time, balistan finally had some people who couldn''t help shouting at each other. "This... Lady, can I ask you a question?" He didn''t know the other party''s name or whether it should be called miss. "If I see it well, you should be... Your Majesty''s Imperial Guard?" Chapter 369 After wesselis left the hall, a guard soon came after him. "Your majesty!" The guards came after him and told him that the messenger of the usurper, petyr berrisi, wanted to see his majesty alone. "Oh?" "He wants to see me alone?" The silver haired young man was not surprised. If a person like little finger didn''t engage in some tricks, it wouldn''t be him. He is best at playing his stage. He will never perform openly on the table, but hide in the dark and constantly provoke people''s contradictions through conspiracy. "Yes." Wesselis nodded without hesitation. "Tell little finger, I don''t have much free time. I''d better think about what I want to say now." He doesn''t like to play around with each other, which wastes his time and energy. His sentence is a warning to let his little finger think clearly and see him again. "I see!" The guard nodded and retreated. WOW¡ª¡ª Then wesselis pulled the reins with one hand and the saddle ring with the other hand, turned over and rode on his horse. Several guards turned around him, and black insects accompanied him. Then they left the palace and rushed to the blacksmith workshop. Tob Mott, a master craftsman, was appointed Minister of craftsmanship by wesselis. Although he hasn''t come and attended the pre imperial meeting, it''s only a matter of time. There will be Minister of agriculture in the future. Wesselis attaches great importance to the development of productivity. In such an era without assembly line mechanized production, craftsmen are the most basic industrial productivity. Blacksmith can forge weapon armor, folk iron pot kitchen knife, hoe for hoe, etc., carpenter can build houses, build large-scale weapons of attacking City, etc Therefore, wesselis paid the most attention to the interior of the country, and then raised his head to look at the 5500 pairs of dragon scale armor that had been packed in boxes and filled with the whole warehouse. Most of them are made for the replacement of defective products or war damage. Then the silver haired young man turned his head and spoke to the black bug, the commander of the clean man who came with him. "These armours are made for the clean warriors. Send someone to take them later." "Thank you, your majesty!" The black bug looked solemn. He held a spear in his hand and knelt down on one knee to express his thanks to his master. In fact, wesselis didn''t lie to bertier berisch, and he didn''t have to. As king, as soon as he returned to pantos, he became very busy and had a rare leisure when he went out. Many official affairs that Oberon and reneth did not deal with were overstocked. After the silver haired youth inspected the delivered armor, he went to the gold regiment''s station to see how the morale of the gold regiment soldiers had been trained and prepared. Although wesselis kept saying that he was not in a hurry to send troops, it was a matter of time. Wesselis can''t sit and watch westero turn into a ghost. The night king really swelled out of control. In the end, he was unlucky. Many commanders of the golden regiment greeted respectfully. Many of them were descendants of those who participated in the black fire rebellion, but now they are loyal to the legitimate successors of tangaryan. After leaving the golden regiment, wesselis thought a little, and then decided to see how the Longshi Island fleet was. The sea Minister of the new dynasty, count Jeffrey, who has just resigned from the post of former prime minister, is old, The battle against Westeros was almost the last shining point in his life. It was also his long cherished wish after he fled Longshi island to restore the tangaryan Dynasty. Therefore, the old man worked hard to command and train the new Longshi Island Navy. When wesselis arrived at the base of the Longshi Island fleet, he heard a news that surprised him. "Huh?" "Here comes the bastard the old man left in Westeros?" Chapter 370 Hendry bracken. Wesselis was puzzled at the beginning when he heard the name. He didn''t know why such an unknown little man could go to pantos with pettil berrisi, but he didn''t ask much because he was a little man. He knew the bracken family, one of the oldest families in the river bend, with the blood of their ancestors flowing in their bodies. Even according to the bracken family, in the heroic era before the andar invasion, the bracken family became king on this land and later encountered the back stab of the Blackwood family. The view of the bradwood family is just the opposite of that of the bracken family, but the history is too long to be verified. The castle of the bracken family is located along the red fork river of the Trident River, called Shili City, while the Brightwood family of crowtree city is located on the other side of the red fork river. The two families have forged a deep feud for thousands of years. Now, however, the two ancient families with a long history have surrendered to the Tuli family. According to wesselis, the head of the contemporary bracken family is Janos bracken. How could this Hendry have anything to do with Jeffrey? But when wesselis arrived at the headquarters of the dragonstone fleet, he understood the whole story. It turned out that the old man had been hiding his life experience from the bracken family. His real name should be Jeffrey bracken. He was the first successor of the count of old bracken. He also has a younger sister, Jenny bracken, who was once one of the wife candidates designated by Horst Tully, Duke of Pentium, for his younger brother brinden Tully, who was later the "black fish". But brinden Tully didn''t like any of the women designated by his brother, so the brother turned against him and left the family to set up a new door. Later, he escorted his niece lesha to marry to the valley and was canonized as a blood knight by the Duke of the valley. The three children of the old Duke of bracken, the eldest is Jeffrey bracken, the second is Jenny bracken, and the third child is now the Lord of bracken, Janos bracken. At that time, Jeffrey was trained as an heir by his father, the old count of bracken. He was also very good-looking and proficient in fencing and riding. His younger brother, Janos, had nothing to do with inheritance. He just ate, drank, and waited to die. If Jeffrey hadn''t strongly opposed it, even Janos would have been sent to the school city to become a bachelor. However, in this case, Jeffrey made a big mistake later because of impulse, so he was forced to flee his hometown, fled overseas and became a mercenary. That was when he was young and vigorous, he took his brother jenos to King''s landing and went to the street to play after secretly drinking without telling his servants. On the street, I met rolj bradwood, the owner of the bradwood family, who has a deep blood feud with the bracken family, that is, the father of the current bradwood owner Titus. Then Jeffrey, who was drunk, didn''t know why he had a conflict with rolje bradwood. Then Jeffrey actually killed the count of crowtree city in the street of King''s landing. Until now, Jeffrey can''t remember what happened at that time. However, in King''s landing, he drew his sword and killed the count of crowtree city. This was undoubtedly a big basket. Then Jeffrey bracken was wanted by the grandfather of wesselis and King jehelis tangaryan II at that time. Jeffrey bracken was foolishly sent to the merchant ship fleeing to ESSOS by the loyal servants of the family and his brother. Until this time, Jeffrey''s wine had not woke up. Then, with the days of wandering on the sea and the roaring sea breeze blowing, he gradually accepted the fact that he had killed people, committed a felony and was destined to exile abroad. However, because his father, the old count of bracken, could not accept the result, coupled with his poor health, he fell ill and died, and his brother jenos inherited the position of count of Shili city. Since then, Jeffrey has remained anonymous, no longer called his surname, and no longer returned to his hometown. Until he was appreciated by Prince leiga, the eldest brother of weseries, and joined the longstone Island Navy, he finally grew into the commander-in-chief of the fleet. Hendry bracken, his son, came down with a prostitute girl while he was a mercenary in telosi, Reese and other places, and then returned to the bracken family and was raised by his brother Janos bracken. Because he was the only heir, he got the family name. He had a son, and the old man didn''t take the initiative to disclose it. He still leaked his mouth once. Wesselis heard it, but he didn''t say it after questioning. And now his illegitimate son has taken the initiative to find him. "Your Majesty." Hendry was much older than wesselis, even older than his little finger. But because I have no parents since I was a child and depend on others, I seem to have some personality defects and behave submissive. It''s a lot worse than his father Jeffrey bracken. The old man''s hair is gray, but his back is still straight in the chair. Hendry saw wesselis suddenly coming and stood up. He was a little at a loss. He didn''t know whether to continue standing or sit down. Or wesselis waved his hand and motioned him to sit down and talk, and then he sat back in his chair in a panic. After so many years, I saw my own flesh and blood again, but there was no joy on the old man''s face, but there were melancholy clouds all over it. Of course, he didn''t blame Hendry. After all, it had been a very irresponsible behavior to throw him to his hometown for so many years. Jeffrey was worried about what wesselis thought now. It was obviously a way to alienate him. However, Jeffrey saw the trick, and wesselis''s brain turned a little faster than the old man. After listening to the whole story, he realized that this was Robert, or Jon Erin''s little trap, which simply added a bet and planted the seeds of incompleteness. As for why there is no hostage threat, not to mention the ongoing negotiations on cooperation, even if the two sides are at war, perhaps they know that this move is not easy to work. If the old man took the initiative to hand over queen Leila and her son who fled to Longshi Island, not to mention exempting them from their former crimes on the spot, it would be easy to even find a castle to be replaced by an earl. But he didn''t think about it back then, and now he won''t think about it. What''s more, he hasn''t seen his son for more than 20 years. He''s not a good father. He regards honor and responsibility more deeply than family affection. Chapter 371 It was a good thing that the old man had found his successor. Unlike what he worried, wesselis never had a grudge about it. The bracken family in stony fence has little to do with Jeffrey in a strict sense. Not to mention the whole story, wesselis was suspicious of the old man''s brother, now count jenos bracken of Shili City, who was also present at the same time. Even though jenos had no hands on this matter in those years, now he has already given birth to five children and an illegitimate child. After being an earl for so long, stonefence must have nothing to do with Jeffrey and Hendry. These are also what Hendry said. He is now a marginal figure in Shili city. The big and small affairs of the bracken family have nothing to do with him. If it hadn''t been for Jon Erin, Duke of eagle''s nest, he greeted him and took him to King''s landing. I''m afraid that now he has been appointed by his uncle as the representative of the bracken family. He took the soldiers with the army of the Feng juntuli family led by Edmund Tully to go north to Jingze to support the coalition army. Because his uncle had five daughters, Janos had long been unhappy with his nephew. Illegitimate children want to legalize the granting of surnames, which generally only exists when there is no orthodox heir. Of course, other reasons are not ruled out. Jeffrey had such conditions. He had only one illegitimate son, and jenos bracken gave birth to five daughters. Only the only illegitimate son was a boy, and the nephew with bracken''s surname also had the right of inheritance. Therefore, he couldn''t wait to send him out to die. ¡­ That night, wesselis gave a sumptuous banquet for the old jazz in the nine tower palace. Pantos''s military and political dignitaries attended the banquet. They mainly knew the old man''s position in wesselis''s heart, so they all sold face. The Iron Throne messenger who returned the heir was also able to attend the banquet. He also met Oberon, who is now acting as the former prime minister, and Aaron, who is almost a queen to be. In fact, there was nothing to be embarrassed after the two groups met. The little finger itself was good at communication and dancing, and even took the initiative to talk to Prince Dorn and Princess Dorn. Moreover, Oberon and Aaron are not secret secrets in pantos itself. Everyone in the seven countries knows it, but everyone is unwilling to mention it in the current situation of fighting against strange ghosts. On top of pantos'' dinner, there was an interesting episode. Sir barristan selmi, the fearless captain of Robert''s forest guard, seems to have a lump in his throat about the first female Forest Guard in history. After all, he has been an imperial guard all his life and adheres to the creed of the white knight. He believes that the fact that women become imperial guards has damaged the reputation of imperial guards, caused chaos to the palace and so on However, the old knight did not put forward these in public. His character was sometimes stubborn, but he was not a fool. But when he got a chance to toast wesselis alone at the banquet, he couldn''t help but persuade him on the open balcony. He believes that there are many excellent men in the seven countries who can become a qualified Imperial Guard, rather than having to choose a foreign woman. So far, there are only two royal guards of wesselis. Some people jokingly call them a disabled and a woman, and this is indeed the case. "The Kingsguard was founded by Queen vesania, the wife of AEGON the conqueror. It has been serving the royal family and loyal to the tangaryan family since its birth." "According to the oath of the night watchman, the queen of visania formulated the creed and principles of the Royal iron guard, and stressed that loyalty is more important than martial arts." Wesselis was holding a wine glass in his hand, supporting his elbow on the balcony, facing the slightly chilly evening wind, and didn''t look back. Then he turned his head and looked at balistan selmi. His white knight also stood behind him. Even if he heard balistan''s doubt, he didn''t attack. He just held the hilt of the sword and didn''t say a word. As the first female imperial guard in history, she suffered more than these criticisms. "Since the birth of the Kingsguard, only two legitimate white knights have served the king of the non tangaryan family." "One is'' regicide ''James Lannister, and the other is you,'' fearless'' Lord barristan selmi." When wesselis spoke, the old knight''s face turned red in an instant. It was a great shame to juxtapose him with the regicide. But even more shameful is to think carefully that what wesselis said is true. The last tangaryan king to sit on the iron throne was iris II, the father of wesselis. His royal guards, sir Gerald heitar, Prince Levin matel, Jon Darry, oswell Heon, and Arthur Dane, the sword of dawn, all died. The only two who survived and surrendered to the enemy were the regicide and balistan selmi. "MIA." Then wesselis looked at his royal guard. "I allow you to challenge Lord selmi and prove your martial arts." Hearing wesselis''s words, the female knight, who had long been angry, said nothing and immediately stood up to challenge the old knight. The small episode on the windowsill outside the banquet hall did not attract the attention of the inside. Balistan was challenged by a woman, and some could not hang on. Then the lively banquet hall was full of wine and excitement, and then a harsh sound of metal collision was heard. Dang¡ª¡ª "Huh?" "What happened?" Everyone in the banquet hall suddenly stood up and looked at the place where the sound was made. However, it was found that there was an episode here. The captain of the usurper''s imperial iron guard stood in situ holding a broken sword, and the varelian steel sword in the female Knight''s hand had been put on his neck. Mia used her own valerian steel sword, which was really invincible. But the fact that wesselis can give his subordinates a precious long steel sword is enough to illustrate the problem. Balistan selmi looked a little gloomy, and perhaps fell into self doubt because of wesselis''s words. Finally, he didn''t promise to continue the sword competition, but left in a muddle under the pretext of physical discomfort. The incident at the party didn''t cause much waves. After all, they don''t know the cause and effect of what happened. They just took it as a contest between two imperial guards belonging to two camps. The female Knight beside his majesty won the victory and defeated the old knight with white hair. Then the banquet ended. Barristan left the meeting in advance with physical discomfort, and there were no other Eyeliner lines around his little fingers. Soon after. The little finger appeared outside wesselis''s study under the guidance of the guard. "Your Majesty, I have been instructed by Queen cersei to mediate the contradiction between tangaryan and Lannister family." Chapter 372 A woman''s sixth sense is really sharp. Cersei has a strong sense of crisis. When her husband and brother think things are still under control, she has a deep anxiety. Pantos is located directly opposite King''s landing. The two giant cities are only separated by a long and narrow sea. If only the straight-line distance is counted and the traffic time is not considered, pantos is even closer to King''s landing than Jingze. The remaining evils of targaryan now have more than 60000 soldiers in pantos, as well as the war weapon of elephant, three dragons, eyeing Westeros. They can easily turn Junlin and hundreds of thousands of people here into ashes. It just depends on whether wesselis wants to be an ''ash King'' and lead his burning Legion to destroy the seven countries. Now, for the seven countries with internal and external troubles, perhaps the only thing that can prevent wesselis from leading troops across the narrow sea is his own supply. The army has too many supplies, so we must keep up with the allocation. Before soldiers and horses move, food and grass should be taken first. The preparatory work carried out by wesselis since his return has mainly focused on logistics supply. Otherwise, once there is a problem in the supply of cross sea expeditions, it may be a disastrous consequence. In fact, the contradiction between targaryan and Lannister has nothing to do with cersei himself in a strict sense. That is what his father, Duke tywin, and his brother ''regicide'' did. Cersei was mostly a severe face control patient from childhood. When the girl was in love, she was fascinated by Prince leiga''s appearance and temperament, and even had a great chance to marry each other. However, it is a pity that the engagement proposed by Duke tywin for his daughter cersei was rejected by King iris II. Even in the memory of wesselis, cersei still seems to remember her brother rega after many years. After she became the Regent empress dowager, she appointed oreen vishui, the illegitimate son of Chaotou Island, to become a admiral. Only because the other party looked a little similar to rega, she remembered the perfect prince in her girl''s dream. "Mediate the contradiction between targaryan and Lannister?" Wesselis sat behind the desk, his hands crossed, the lights in the study were bright, and a pair of violet eyes reflected light slightly. This sentence was beyond his expectation. His eyes fell on his little finger, looked up and down slightly, then sneered and opened his mouth. "Lord bellisch, you should know that this is impossible." "In front of your majesty, what ''Lord'' am I?" The little finger still had a respectful smile on his face and spoke humbly. For the class division of Westeros, "adult" is a common name for aristocrats. From Duke to a productive knight, they can be called "adult". Although the family fief of little finger is small, it is also aristocrat. Although the king is the largest aristocrat in the country, he is not suitable for "adults", but has a higher-level title. The nobility must respect the king, but this does not mean that the king can look down on the nobility who swore allegiance to him at will. It is strictly reasonable for wesselis to call Petit berisch the "little finger" aristocrat on the five finger Peninsula, which shows his excellent orthodox Royal upbringing and politeness, but it is undoubtedly ironic in this case. However, the young man with silver hair did not understand bertier berisch''s words, but continued to speak in a cold voice. "Lannister betrayed his king." "Lauren Lannister, the last Kaiyan king of Lannister, was defeated in the raging prairie war against AEGON. Lauren knelt down in front of AEGON and begged for surrender. He was willing to give up the king''s name and offer eternal allegiance to the tangaryan family for generations to come." "Lord bellisch, you translate what is eternal loyalty?" Pettil berrisi was somewhat speechless when asked by wesselis. The baratheon family is a usurper who betrayed his king, and these families who helped the usurper rebel also broke the oath. "Eternity... Is forever..." Little finger took a deep breath, and the voice was a little dry. "Forever?" "Yes, eternity is forever." "But the Lannister family betrayed the eternal oath of his ancestors." "What''s more, the Lannister family has committed unforgivable crimes. My nephew AEGON, my sister-in-law Princess Elia Martel, King''s landing, countless people slaughtered and bloodwashed by the Lannister family..." The candles in the gorgeous study shook, and the shadow of the silver haired youth was cast on the wall. He didn''t stand up, but his five fingers on the table gradually clenched into fists. It seemed that his mood was affected and fluctuated a little. However, only wesselis himself knows whether it is the performance or the truth. "I like Lannister''s widely circulated informal maxim, ''Lannister''s special debt must be paid'', and I''m curious what price Lannister wants to pay for this blood debt?" Wesselis took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then asked word by word. But in fact, many years ago, he may not know anything except the first people who followed him. When wesselis''s mother and son were still on Longshi Island, wesselis swore to his mother queen Leila. One day he led the troops back to Westeros, and Lannister was bound to pay off his blood debt. Kevon Lannister, who died in his own hands, was only the beginning. And bertier Berri''s face was calm to wesselis, but in fact his eyes were like a knife, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead again. Aura is often related to a person''s status. Even if a beggar has a strong aura, it is difficult to deter an aristocrat. While sitting on the throne, wesselis really holds the power of life and death of pettil berrisi. At this time, his every word is very stressful for his little finger. "Her Majesty is willing to pay great sincerity to mediate the contradiction between the two families." Then pettil berisch spoke in a hard voice. He had some regrets about taking cersei''s job, but there was no way. It was also a very important step for him to plan for his future. If the bet is right, he will directly prosper and become a real "Lord" of Belize. "Sincerity?" While wesselis was still calm and picked up a book at hand to read tonight. He told little finger to save time and figure out what he wanted to say. Now he was impatient after so long. He didn''t think cersei would want to pay any "sincerity". This was a smart little woman. But then I heard the dry voice of pettil berisch. "Her Majesty''s sincerity is herself..." "What are you talking about?" Wesselis, who was about to see off the guests behind closed doors, was stunned when he heard this sentence. Then he raised his head, looked at his amazing little finger, and then heard the other party continue to speak. "And the head of Jon Erin, the Duke of the valley, the former Prime Minister of the usurper." Chapter 373 Wesselis was indeed startled by the astonishing words of his little finger from afar. In the rear headquarters of the Allied forces in twin river city, King Robert baratheon of the seven countries was lying naked in bed with a Frey''s daughter. He did not know that his head had long been a green grassland, a living green hairy turtle, and even his wife threw herself into the arms of his biggest enemy before he died, and intended to find another father with his children. But perhaps he is gratified that wesselis is not in the habit of driving a big car and is not very interested in other people''s wives. He always thinks he is just a teenager. Although it sounds tempting for the queens of the seven countries to take the initiative to climb to bed, thinking about cerxi''s actions, perhaps the idea will be dispelled in an instant. Although cersei''s approach is excessive, Robert has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. He kept saying that the only woman he loved in his life was laianna stark, the daughter of the stark family, who had the blood of the running wolf. However, when he was in the valley, he left an illegitimate daughter, and he never went whoring less, even once, after making an engagement. Even laianna herself told her brother ed, "she can be sure Robert loves her, but she can''t prevent Robert from falling in love with other women in the future." Robert and cersei became king after marriage, and they didn''t converge. They went out to whore every three or five times. Therefore, neither Robert nor cersei is a person who abides by the rules. It''s just a matter of stepping on a few boats. We all work with each other. Naturally, it''s no wonder cersei has to prepare early with her two children and find a way out. This woman treats her children more seriously than anyone else. The situation of King''s landing may have smelled the smell of danger. For the investigation of Jon Erin not long ago. Jon Erin did not dare to attack her because winter was coming, because the old prime minister still had reason. Missing this opportunity, cersei has no overall view in order to protect herself, and will not consider the problems of coalition forces and strange ghosts. She will only get rid of each other first. As for why he wants to throw himself into wesselis, because the light of the West has sufficient confidence in his appearance. She has golden hair and beautiful eyes. Although she has two children, years have not left a trace on her. Some people have compared her with Prince leianna stark, who is a fan of rega. They think that leianna is really beautiful, but the "light of the torch" can''t compare with the "rising sun". However, in addition to her appearance, what is more important is that she can''t lose her queen''s identity. She has enjoyed the feeling of being below one person and above ten thousand people. If she loses her power and attention, she will go crazy. ¡­ Robert slept around the girl and didn''t know about the secret conversation. Now the situation here of the coalition forces is naturally going all out to deal with the coming. Behind her is a transparent ice bow and arrow, a long brown hair, a pair of dead eyes, without any human color. Then there was a sharp whistling sound in her mouth, like a crack in the ice. Countless corpses and ghosts along the coast began to March silently, poured into the sea and climbed on wooden boats pushed into the sea. Chapter 374 This is an island on the sea. The shallow sand beach winds, and the clean water constantly washes the reefs at the edge of the coast. Today is a fine day, sunny and cloudless. Above the reef is a towering cliff. A fisherman''s village is located here, and cooking smoke curls up. At the bottom of the cliff, on the beach not far away, a group of barefoot iron people wore wet short clothes, pulled up their trouser legs, dragged ropes in their hands, shouted slogans, and then dragged their fishing boat ashore. A boy with brown hair, black eyes and dark skin due to perennial exposure was among them. He patted some red palms strangled by dragging the ship, and then spit on the ground. "Glen, we had good luck today." At this time, a young man from the same village who had just dragged the boat with him came up with a fish basket and greeted him. Today, at dawn in the morning, a group of village partners began to go to sea and went around all morning. When the sun was about to reach its strongest, they finished work and went home. There is no pressure on the life of the residents living on the island in this era. They rely on mountains and rivers. They don''t want to get rich overnight and have no dream of making a fortune. They have no problem eating at least by the sea. They can''t catch fish and pick up some shells by the sea. Today, they have a good harvest and caught a lot of fish. Some can eat fresh fish soup, and the rest can be pickled into salted fish or dried fish. At least they don''t have to go to sea again for a while. Glen is a genuine iron species. He was born on Heichao Island, the northernmost island of the iron islands. The area of Kuroshio island is very small, which is only one tenth of that of great Wake Island. The population of the island is also small. It is a sparse village and a simple castle. The Lord here is the blacktess family, which is also a small family with a weak sense of existence. The coat of arms is black and green fur. "Huh?" Hearing his companion''s greeting, I don''t know why some distracted Glen also raised his head. "Yes!" Reluctantly smiled and slapped his companion. Then he looked at his companion''s figure away, and the smile on the dark boy''s face gradually disappeared. Glen is not in good shape today. Although they are lucky to catch a lot of fish today, Glen doesn''t have much strength. He even let a big fish go because of his distraction. However, his companions in the same small fishing village did not blame him. When everyone was in bad shape, they still shared today''s harvest equally. He didn''t know why he always had a feeling of worrying about gain and loss, like a great danger coming, but in fact nothing happened. "God is drowning." Glen prayed silently in his heart, hoping that the great God who suffered for them would bless the safety of the iron species. "Hoo ~" The black skinned boy stood on the beach, carrying his bag of fish, shook his head and breathed out, trying to clear his inner boredom. Then he went home with his fish basket. His old mother was still waiting for him to go back. His mother was once a salt concubine plundered by his father from the green land. Only she gave birth to a son for his father. In Glen''s memory, his mother hated his father very much. However, with his father''s death, his mother gradually did not mention his former home. Now she is even urging glen to rob his wife like a real iron seed. "Your own woman..." The dark skinned boy often thinks of these and feels his body become a little hot, but he just has this heart but doesn''t have the courage. He doesn''t dare to follow Lord blacktess to the sea to "follow the ancient path", and he doesn''t dare to kill people. Not long ago, Lord Belle blaktes seemed to lead the fleet to harass the fleets passing in the West during the civil strife of the seven countries. When the iron islands submit to the iron throne, they dare to harass the major lords along the coast from time to time, not to mention when the nobles in the green land are still busy with themselves. "I hear they''re in big trouble now..." "What... Strange ghosts or something." Glenn was carrying the fish basket and thinking about it in his mind, but what he didn''t notice was that some warships appeared gradually on the sea behind him. They covered the whole sea and were coming towards Kuroshio island. ... A disaster occurred very suddenly. Glen was cooking a pot of rich fresh fish soup in an iron pot at home, and endured his mother''s chatter. However, at this time, there was a panic cry in the small fishing village, as if something terrible had happened. The mother''s reaction is more rapid and alert than the black boy. The years have made her experience too many stories. She immediately asked glen to leave the pot and spoon and go out to see what happened. At the same time, she took out a machete left by Glen''s father and gave it to her son. "Maybe pirates attacked Heichao island." But Tiemin is the biggest pirate. Where on earth do pirates dare to attack the Tiemin islands? But his mother''s words still scared Glen, but looking at his mother''s eyes, he summoned up the courage to take the machete left by his father, then pinned down behind him and stepped out. However, the situation outside is even more terrible than the arrival of pirates. As soon as Glen came out of the house with a machete, he saw a companion who was fishing together this morning and clapped his hands before leaving. At the moment, he was like crazy. His eyes were blue, his mouth was salivating, and his body was full of dazzling blood. He knocked down an old man in the village and was lying on his body desperately biting. A rushed out iron seed gave a loud drink and bravely pulled out his sword to kill the crazy villager. However, at this time, he was directly pierced into his chest by an ice arrow flying from nowhere. His body was shot out and nailed to the wall behind him. A woman with long brown hair and ice blue flame in her eyes was holding a cold bow. Her face was as cold as the flame in her eyes. She shot an iron man with an arrow, and then her eyes fell on Glen. The black skinned boy looked at the woman, and suddenly shivered. He didn''t want to rush up to avenge his companions, but turned his head and ran away. "Mother!" Glen fled back to the room, pulled up his mother and fled in the direction outside the village. However, now the whole small fishing village is full of ghosts and wolves. Then it didn''t last long The scream over the fishing village gradually quieted down, and then became silent. Chapter 375 "Calculate the time, you Lun should have come to pantos with our gifts." In pike City, the gloomy corridor connects the main castle and the blood castle. It is said that thousands of years ago, all his sons were slaughtered here. They were cut to pieces in their sleep and returned to their father. Therefore, the blood castle is named. The outside of the castle is covered with white salt crystals and green lichens, while the inside of the castle is opaque. They are all tightly sealed, which is particularly gloomy. A thin man with a slightly haggard complexion sat in the gorgeous Hall of the blood Castle hall, holding a glass of scarlet wine in his hand, with roast sausages and pickled fish in front of him, and his voice was hoarse. He is king Baron grejoy, the leader of the iron islands. Now he has the driftwood crown that he was forced to take off because of the rebellion a few years ago. In the hall of the blood castle, his third brother viktalion sat on his left, and Barron''s right was his eldest daughter Asha grejoy. Asha and wesselis are of the same age. She just completed her adult ceremony last year. She is slim, has long legs, short black hair and a few upturned noses. "Father, will wesselis agree to our terms?" Asha took a knife and fork to split a piece of beef on the plate, and then put it into her mouth. The girl had a strong character and a hot temper. She didn''t lose the man at all. She asked with a little worry while chewing the beef. This is a family dinner for the grejoy family. However, the second brother, Youlun grejoy, has been sent to pantos by his eldest brother. The fourth brother, Yilun, is hosting a god drowning ceremony on grand wick island. Similarly, he is not in pike city. Now only Asha and viktalion are left. "Well, if he doesn''t promise, we''ll go to the baratheon family." Barron sat at the head of the long table, taking a bright knife in his hand, sneered and said hoarsely. "Even if he agrees, we will contact the baratheon family." "Asha, you should understand that if iron species want to conquer the green land and plunder more wealth, land and women, they must constantly create chaos and never let them calm down." Because of the unique geographical environment, iron islands are inhabited by an independent, fierce and even cruel ethnic group. They call themselves iron species. The land of the iron islands is barren, difficult to cultivate, rich in cheap iron ore, and the population is not large. They can only rely on plunder to survive. Therefore, the iron people began to plunder in ancient times. However, because the number of iron species is small, it is bound to be even more difficult to conquer the green land. Therefore, iron species have always used the way of creating chaos to strive for living space. Asha naturally understood her father''s words. Her father wanted to make the best of both sides, taking advantage of the iron fleet and maintaining a balance on both sides, so as to keep the green land in chaos. This is also the method adopted by countless generations of iron species. But the girl is slightly dissatisfied with the plundering of wealth, land and women in her father''s mouth. However, Asha doesn''t sympathize with the experiences of the plundered girls. It''s the tradition of iron species to pay iron money by following the ancient road. What she wants to do is plunder men and plunder more and better looking men. Why can only men plunder women, but she can''t catch some good-looking men back to the iron islands as her "salt husband"? Barron naturally didn''t know what his daughter was thinking, but even if he knew Asha''s thoughts, he might not blame anything. Who made his young son theon become a hostage because of his defeat many years ago, and was adopted by Duke ed stark as an adopted son. Asha is his only heir. What Barron didn''t mention to Asha, however, was that he would contact Robert baratheon next and use the threat of the tangaryan family to try to get his son theon back. But at the moment, the girl looked at the father she admired in her heart, and her father''s thin face was silent and smiling, and his long gray hair hung on his back, and then said. "The green land cannot be unified, so the iron seed will never raise its head." "The son of the mad king will promise, because the Iron Throne is not his. Why doesn''t he promise?" Then Barron forked a piece of sausage and put it into his mouth. His pale teeth chewed it, and his white beard trembled slightly, and then stressed it again. "He will promise." But just then. WOW¡ª¡ª The sound of metal chain rings sounded outside the hall, and a bachelor with white hair and gray robe hurried in from outside the blood Castle hall. He was Quellen, a bachelor in park city. Now he was holding a short note in his hand, and then he spoke in a hurry. "King Baron, things are bad!" He received a distress letter from Heichao island not long ago. The person who sent the distress letter was the priest of Yanshen of Heichao island. In the letter, they claimed that they had been attacked by strange ghosts. Most of the island had been occupied, and only the castle was still struggling. The voice of Mr. Quellen fell, and the whole blood Castle hall was silent. Sitting on the first seat, King Baron, with some gray hair, still forked a piece of sausage, then put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. He didn''t seem to hear what Bachelor Quellen was saying. On the other side, Balon''s third brother viktalion was silent from beginning to end. He was tall and powerful. He was a strong soldier and a very capable fleet commander on the battlefield, and he was also very calm outside the battlefield. But at this time, when he heard the words of Bachelor Quellen, viktalion couldn''t accept it. He suddenly patted the knife and fork in his hand on the table, and said in a low voice. "Bachelor Quellen, are you kidding?" "Those ghosts don''t have warships. Did they swim to Heichao island?" Viktalion didn''t want to believe it, while Asha on the other side looked slightly flustered and turned to her father. Unlike her uncle, Asha believed that Kuroshio Island didn''t have the courage to make such a joke. "Father, what should we do?" Whether ghosts can row or swim, since they can quietly attack Kuroshio Island, they can magically appear in Junwang port in the next second. Father has just made up his mind to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. Anyway, the iron islands will not be attacked by strange ghosts. Let the usurper and the viseris fight each other and lose both. However, not long after his father said this, the strange ghost attacked the iron islands in an instant. Asha was curious about what choice her father should make at this time. "My lord..." The Quellen bachelor heard viktalion''s question, and Baron was indifferent, so he was a little anxious. "Vic." At this time, King Baron finally spoke. His face was gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He held the knife and fork tightly in his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. "Take the fleet." Chapter 376 Whatever the reason, since Kuroshio island has asked for help, Baron grejoy, as the king of the iron islands, will go to rescue, otherwise he will have no face to stand in the iron species. Therefore, Barron sent his third brother viktalion, who was used to fighting, to lead the iron fleet docked at King''s port to Kuroshio island to explore the reality. Among the four brothers of the greyjoy family, Baron greyjoy is cruel, but he has responsibility. He is stubborn, fearless, competitive and uncompromising. He is an iron king who really takes the revival of iron species as his own responsibility. The second brother "evil eye" You Lun is vicious, crazy, cunning, and selfish. On the contrary, his eldest brother wants to really revive the glory of the iron species. He just wants to do something good for himself. If you Lun were here, it might run counter to Barron''s idea. The third viktalion may not be a qualified iron king. His ambition can not overcome his inner sense of responsibility, but he is an excellent commander and captain. He adored his eldest brother Baron very much. As soon as his eldest brother opened his mouth, viktalion closed his mouth and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he directly put down his knife and fork, pushed the plate from his seat and stood up. "OK, big brother." Viktalion heard his brother''s words and didn''t eat any food, so he was ready to light up the iron fleet and set off for Kuroshio island for support. Looking at the back of the tall and powerful third brother away, Barron, sitting in the first place, nodded with satisfaction. "Asha, learn more from your third uncle." "He is the bravest iron captain in the world. No one can defeat him as long as he steps on the warship." Not much time has passed since then. A melodious horn sounded from the king''s port on pike island. Viktalion, wearing heavy armor and holding a giant axe, stood on the bow of his flagship Invincible Iron. The golden cloak fluttered with the sea breeze, and the sea monster flag of the grejoy family also sounded in the sea breeze. "Let''s go!" With viktalion''s order, an ordered iron fleet pulled anchor and set sail from King''s port. Under the red sunset, it split the waves on the sea and sailed to Kuroshio island. ... Kuroshio island is located at the northernmost end of the iron islands, while pike island is the southernmost end of the iron islands. However, fortunately, the iron islands are not large in size. There are only seven main islands, and the rest are insignificant islands and reefs. Viktalion led the iron fleet from King''s port to Kuroshio Island, but it only took half a day, but it was already midnight when he set out in the evening to reach Kuroshio island. "It''s a little weird. It''s so quiet." The whole Kuroshio island was silent without any sound. It was like sleeping. There was nothing like being attacked, and even it was very peaceful and peaceful. However, combined with the time when it is close to bat, it is indeed the time for iron species to sleep. "Brother, what should we do?" The iron fleet drove quietly on the sea, breaking the waves. Viktalion boarded the bow with a heavy axe, and looked at a silent Kuroshio island with mill''s spectacle tube in one hand. Then he put down his telescope and frowned slightly. The Deputy next to him had only one ear. Wolfe didn''t have a telescope and couldn''t see the situation on Kuroshio island. He saw their boss put down the telescope and couldn''t help asking. They don''t know what happened on the Kuroshio island. Viktalion said that the Kuroshio island had been attacked, and then he brought people over. Telescope has always been mill''s unique handicraft specialty. However, with the destruction of mill city-state, craftsmen who mastered this technology were killed, and the telescopes left in the world have become more and more cherished. "The situation is a little bad." Although viktalion didn''t believe what the old bachelor said before he set out, he said that ghosts attacked Kuroshio island. But when he arrived near the Kuroshio Island, he always felt uneasy. This is a veteran''s keen sense of smell. After all, the Kuroshio island is too quiet, only the sound of the waves beating the hull. There is no sound on the whole Kuroshio Island, just like falling asleep. If, as the Raven''s creed for help says, Kuroshio island was attacked by strange ghosts, why is it so quiet? And the person asking for help is not the Lord of Kuroshio Island, Belle blaktes. He went to harass the shield islands some time ago. This is just a priest asking for help on Kuroshio island. Is this letter disguised Viktalion is used to fighting, but he is not a reckless man. The logic in his brain is very clear. He considered the whole matter carefully, and it seemed more and more unusual. But if you come to the Kuroshio Island, but you don''t even board the island, and you don''t even know what happened and return empty handed, viktalion can''t explain to his big brother. Then the iron captain took a sip of the liquor in the wine pot, made up his mind, and then spoke to his deputy, one ear Wofei. "Tell the brothers to keep their eyes on, we are going to board the Kuroshio island!" "I see!" Hearing the boss''s words, one ear Wofei nodded. Then go down and ask the brothers to be vigilant. There may be something abnormal on Heichao island. Be ready to fight at any time. Not much time has passed since then. Under the command of viktalion, this iron fleet gradually approached the beach of Kuroshio island. WOW¡ª¡ª The waves beat on the beach. At night, it is most forbidden to tarnish and approach the reef, otherwise you can''t figure out the number of ways, which is likely to miss the boat. Relatively speaking, the beach is safer. As the long ship approached the beach, the iron species on the iron fleet jumped off the ship silently. Plop¡ª¡ª They jumped into the water to their thighs, dragged the rope in their hands, pushed the boat onto the shoal and fixed it to prevent it from being taken away by the waves. There was no way back. The iron species do not need command at all. They are very familiar with the road. They use this method to attack the villages along the coast of the green land, and even carry boats to attack. Viktalion also stepped on the beach of Kuroshio Island, held a giant axe in one hand, watched the iron species busy fixing ships, and then raised his head to look around. There was a dead silence around, only the sound of the waves hitting the beach and the iron men fixing the long boats. "Something... Is wrong." However, viktalion''s inner uneasiness became more and more obvious, which was the case since he set foot on this land. His breathing was a little heavy, and he kept looking around, as if he wanted to detect something. Unfortunately, the night on Heichao island is full-bodied. The moonlight is dim tonight. His eyes are limited and he can''t see too far. At this time, a dark shadow seemed to flash past viktalion''s field of vision. Chapter 377 "Who?" Even if Victor Leon became alert, his inner uneasiness finally reached its peak at this moment. "Torch!" Then the iron captain couldn''t help it any more and asked his subordinates to light the torch to disperse the darkness around him, trying to see what happened. Call~ In an instant, the torch lit up and the surrounding darkness was dispersed. Viktalion took the torch, looked at the place where the figure had just shaken, and then his breath tightened in an instant. As the only light in the darkness, countless people gathered on the beach. At this time, their countless pairs of dark blue eyes looked at viktalion. Next second. The terrible roar came from the mouths of these monsters, and then rushed towards the iron species like a tide. "Escape!" "Everyone fled into the sea!" When viktalion saw the mountain and sea of corpses rushing towards them in an instant, he felt the cold hair on the back of his neck explode. "Push the long boat into the sea!" Then the iron captain swung the huge axe in his hand, hit a dead ghost head-on with a click, and then roared loudly at the rear. But at this time, there was no need for viktalion''s order. All iron species knew what to do. They have demonstrated it countless times when robbing the green land. When they are in trouble, they quickly escape to the sea. The iron species are still invincible in the sea, and they are all proficient in water. However, the ghouls rushed up faster than the iron men pushed the boat. They made scary howls one after another, and then threw the sailors to the ground one by one. "Kill!" Although Victor talion was startled, he did not panic. He still kept calm and was fighting to the death. He waved a huge axe to cut the corpse in half. However, there are too many corpses and ghosts, and they are not afraid of death. Even though the iron species are fierce, they are still losing, with heavy casualties. "Die!" Viktalion, with a huge axe in his hand, once again cut a dead ghost in half. The axe hit the beach hard, and the dust splashed. His body was full of splashing blood, his face looked ferocious, and his chest heaved and gasped. it is all up with. The sweat on his forehead kept sliding down, and viktalion clenched his teeth. As a veteran of the iron islands, he naturally saw the situation on the battlefield. The iron species are finished, and this iron fleet will be buried on this beach. And this is because of their negligence, if they can be more careful "Damn it!" Viktalion now just wants to slap himself in the face, but now the mistake has been made, and it''s too late to say that. The night is full-bodied, and the fighting on the beach of Heichao Island continues. Click¡ª¡ª Then viktalion chopped down several corpses again, and without hesitation, turned around and plunged into the sea. ... Time flies by. November 292 Egan calendar. Westeros attacked the iron islands by boating with the Legion of the dead. This news detonated like a nuclear bomb, setting off an unprecedented earthquake among free-trade city states. Originally, the people of the free trade city-state took a bystander''s perspective on the disaster in Westeros, and even gloated. Now, however, the alien boating attacked the iron islands, which means that it is possible to cross the sea to attack the mainland of ESSOS at any time in the future. This makes the adults of the trading city states unable to sit still. They don''t want to see the war burning to their homes. In the city of pantos, wesselis heard the news and quickly convened a pre imperial meeting, which was attended by all high-level commanders. The main purpose is to make a preliminary setting for the next plan to attack Westeros. Everyone can express their views, because the strange ghost can row really makes wesselis feel threatened and urgent. The iron islands, which were really attacked by the Legion of the dead from the sea, became the object of no one''s concern. The final result of the Kuroshio island war was that the iron fleet led by viktalion was ambushed and completely annihilated. The irons of pike Island, who had the luck to climb the boat and escape, claimed that Lord vitalion had jumped into the sea. However, Barron sent people to search but did not find the whereabouts of viktalion. The life and death of the iron captain is still unknown. It is rumored by the iron species that maybe he has returned to the flowing water palace. Yanshen needs a great captain The news of the ghost''s attack on the iron islands reached pantos, and Youlun grejoy, who led an iron fleet here more than half a month ago, was also surprised. It never occurred to him that he had suddenly become a lost dog. However, the cunning and crazy Youlun didn''t panic, but quickly calmed himself down. The madness he grew up in his genes made him acutely judge that this was not only a great crisis, enough to destroy the grejoy family and even the iron islands, but also an unprecedented opportunity. If he seized the opportunity, he could prosper. Swaying between families and individuals, the captain of the tranquility quickly came to an answer after a short period of thinking. He made a bold decision. Instead of leading his fleet back to the iron islands, he took the initiative to find wesselis and showed his willingness to surrender. He led his fleet to join the tangaryan army to help the real king regain the Iron Throne. Wesselis was a little surprised at the sudden refuge of "evil eye" Youlun. In his impression, Youlun should be an ambitious and crazy person. He thought that after receiving the news, Youlun would quickly lead the fleet back to the iron islands to gather people''s hearts and stabilize the overall situation, but he didn''t expect the other party to be more crazy than he thought. Just don''t even want home. However, you Lun is an experienced captain after all. At the same time, he also leads a powerful iron fleet second only to xinlongshi Island fleet. The sailors and ironmen on the ship were good at naval warfare. Although it was only icing on the cake, wesselis accepted the loyalty of Youlun. Ramses snow, the illegitimate son of the terrorist castle, Gregor krigon, the "first villain of the seven countries" who is still half dead in the water prison, and petite berrisi, the little finger of the conspirator, are here again. Wesselis suddenly found that he was really hiding filth here, gathering all the notorious villains in the seven countries now and in the future. Strange ghosts bypass Jingze and attack the iron islands from the sea. Youlun leads the iron fleet to surrender. Boom¡ª¡ª Ten thousand horses galloped, and more than 20000 slaker roaring warriors who settled on the Great Plains rushed to pantos. The tangaryan family finally began to gather strength and show their real muscles. And it is at this time. Dr. Marwin, who also came to pantos half a month ago and before and after Youlun, also made a breakthrough in translating classics. Chapter 378 The ''magician'' Dr. malwin came to pantos half a month ago, and his purpose was to find wesselis. But in fact, it''s not the first time they met. They had a small one-sided relationship before. The short, strong and powerful bachelor whom wesselis and Mia saw in the varelian ruins was Dr. malwin, but unfortunately, they didn''t recognize each other at that time, so they didn''t communicate. When wesselis met the famous "magician" Marvin in his study, postdoctoral doctor also recognized each other immediately. At first, wesselis and Mia fled from the king of Valeria by riding bellerian, and Dr. malwin did not know what means to escape from the ruins of Valeria. But the old scholar couldn''t fly as fast as wesselis. He flew back to pantos in a few days. He thought that the other party might be wesselis when he saw the magic dragon coming that night. Later, Dr. malwin, the "magician", escaped from the ruins of varelia in a low-key way, then boarded a merchant ship and rushed all the way to pantos. Finally, he found the legendary Little Dragon Lord. Dr. malwin is different from other bachelors in Xuecheng. He has always been a maverick. His ideas are quite different from those of Xuecheng bachelors. Xuecheng hopes to build a knowledge-based world and promote human progress and productivity development through bachelor''s degree. In this world, there is no magic, no dragon, and even no gods. Nothing can threaten human development. Dr. malwin is a doctor who studies magic and mystery. He is the only one in the whole school city who has obtained the varelian steel chain link. Therefore, he naturally has different views from other doctors in Xuecheng, and even calls his companions "grey sheep". He believes that since the world has these mysterious forces, there is a reason for his existence. Human beings should study magic, master magic and bring a better life. After receiving Dr. Marvin and learning about each other''s intentions, wesselis immediately handed over some precious classics brought out from the varelian ruins to him for proofreading. Some of these books have been blurred and even fragile because of too long time. They become fragments when touched by fingers. Some simply stick together and cannot be separated by hand. They need to peel off the paper with professional special methods. Many of these valerian books brought back by wesselis have been seriously damaged, and Dr. malwin is still sad to see them. However, there was no way. When wesselis ran away with these books, he was attacked by the demonized dragon. After a desperate struggle, he finally escaped. These books were inevitably damaged. After receiving these books, Dr. malwin began to devote himself to translation proofreading, trying to recognize its original meaning through blurred handwriting. Now his research has finally made a breakthrough and discovered major secrets. "Your Majesty." The stout old bachelor who looked like a bull hurried over, and wesselis was teasing a young dragon in the garden. It is the little silver dragon hatched from the fifth dragon egg. Its mother may have encountered some trouble when giving birth to it, or the magic in her body is not enough, which leads to the congenital lack of nutrition and looks very weak. However, with its strong desire for life, it finally broke the eggshell and climbed out with all its strength. However, after the little silver dragon got out, he didn''t even have the strength to eat the eggshell. He still lay on the ground and gasped for a long time before he reluctantly picked up his spirit and ate his eggshell. The last little silver dragon didn''t change much after eating its own eggshell. But the scales on his body became brighter and his mental head looked more high, but it was still much worse than other brothers and sisters. Each of the other four little dragons was lively. The little silver dragon is a male dragon. He can rush out of the eggshell and save his life. Wesselis and the other two girls are also very happy. However, wesselis hesitated slightly about its name. Its other brothers and sisters have already named it after the ancient warelian gods, and it is also full of profound significance. And xiaoyinlong is obviously born with insufficient nutrition and weak look Wesselis thought it over and over again and gave the little silver dragon a very casual name. "Silver block." In valerian, silver Nuggets have almost the same meaning as silver, so they can also be called ''Silver''. His reason is that he has a good name to feed. As the father who hatched five dragons himself, he doesn''t expect silver pieces. Such a state can become a terrible sky overlord. It''s enough for him to grow up smoothly. While wesselis was teasing a small piece of silver, Dr. Marwin hurried over. He made an important discovery in the translation and proofreading of classics. The owner of these books is extraordinary. Wesselis speculates that he is at least one of the 40 ancient nobles with the same or higher status as the tangaryan family. His collection of books is naturally invaluable. And Dr. malwin stripped a word from a few words in these books. "Devil." "Devil?" Wesselis stood up and began with some doubt. The little silver dragon spread its wings and fell on his shoulder. Although Dr. Marwin''s face was serious, he couldn''t help looking more at the existence of the young dragon. "These little guys are really the most beautiful creatures in the world." Then Dr. bull couldn''t help but exclaim that he was very enthusiastic about the study of magic and all mysteries, and the dragon was naturally among them. He was fascinated by their flying figures in the sky. The reason why he came to wesselis was to see more dragons. Dr. malwin''s disciple once thought so. She was Millie maz dur, who first followed wesselis. It''s a pity that the witch witch was killed by Gillian Lannister although she mastered magic but didn''t guard against the evil of the people. However, although he was obsessed with the dragon, Dr. malwin still didn''t forget what he came here for, and then sorted out the language and said again. "Yes, your majesty." "Through the data I have collected over this period of time, I have conclusive evidence to prove that the warelian freedom fortress has a full connection with the ''devil''." Chapter 379 "Devil?" But wesselis frowned and said. "Doctor, are you kidding?" Wesselis''s face was full of questions. The devil was just a legend. How could it really appear. But in fact, hearing Dr. malwin''s words, the silver haired young man''s heart also clicked slightly. Of course, not all the classics he handed over to Dr. malwin for proofreading. He also had a book that the demonized valerian nobleman pointed out to him before his death. Although wesselis didn''t know what the other party wanted to express, the book was more like an essay. Perhaps it was written by a valerian nobleman on the eve of a premonition of the crisis to tell later people what to say. The word "devil" was mentioned above. After returning to pantos, wesselis has read the miscellaneous notes, but the contents are very messy, and many places on it have been blurred. In addition, due to the gap of language changes over hundreds of years, wesselis has some difficulty in reading. The whole article is full of a series of words such as'' devil '','' Black '','' terror ''and so on. Vaguely, wesselis also doubted at that time whether there was really any deal between Valeria and the legendary devil. Then. On that night, wesselis had a dream associated with the Armageddon of Valeria. ... He dreamed that the sky was collapsing, the earth was tearing, and the sea water poured into the sinking continent, inundating palaces, towns and temples. The fourteen fire fronts across the varelia Peninsula spewed out strong black fog, and hundreds of magic dragons took off all over the sky and made a silent roar. He saw a white bearded giant with a Seven Star crown on his head and a war hammer in his hand. He saw a lady wrapped in a black robe with arms and knees crying silently. He saw a floating corpse with hands and feet tied in chains. He saw a black goat eating flesh and blood. He saw a black bird combing its feathers with pale eyes. He saw a sun "These people are..." At last, however, he saw all the existing faces and exchanged them. Wesselis''s heart suddenly tightened slightly, as if a big hand suddenly grabbed his neck and made him unable to breathe. The white bearded giant was wrapped under the black robe, the crying lady raised the sheep''s head, and the floating corpse bound with chains turned into a blackbird to break free from the chains and fly away When the silver haired youth looked at the ''monsters'' in a panic, he didn''t notice that a pair of pale jade like palms slowly climbed up the silver haired youth''s neck. However, the spectacle of the apocalyptic disaster in varelia continues. This is not wesselis, and one of those books is about exploring the land of sozros. The author of this book is jennala belleris. She once rode her dragon to the south of the known world to find the legendary boiling ocean and steaming river. She went farther than any other expedition before - but she saw only endless rain forests, deserts and mountains. When she returned to the fortress of freedom in Valeria three years later, she declared that sozros was as big as ESSOS and was "an endless continent". The views put forward by Dr. malwin will certainly cause a great sensation if they are spread, but there may not be many people who believe them, and most of them will be heard as a joke. However, wesselis believed him because he was the host of the black fog and because of his dreams. "Valeria declared war on the gods, and the gods destroyed Valeria." "But Valeria''s soul is not dead..." Bang¡ª¡ª The bells of the nine tower palace were melodious and spread far away. Chapter 380 The bell at the head of pantos is melodious. Boom¡ª¡ª The horse''s hooves galloped and people shouted and horses hissed. At a glance, endless war horses swept across the sky and earth. Twenty thousand dorslak roaring warriors who were subject to ride longkao rushed to the city of pantos. The defenders at the head of pantos were particularly nervous. The city gate was closed, and the citizens of pantos were in a high panic. However, then the Dragon roared in the sky. The doslaks rode on the war horse, waved the yarac machete, and shouted the name of the riding dragon Kao enthusiastically. ¡°khaldragon£¡£¡¡± ¡°ohhhh£¡£¡£¡¡± The strongest CAOS ride the strongest horses, and their CAOS subdue the dragon. What does that mean? This is the strongest on the earth! After recuperating on the Great Plains for so long, they felt that their machetes were blunt. Now they finally got the order to prepare to cross the poisonous water to attack the seven countries. "We''ll take the Trojan horse! Cross the poisonous water!" "Cut off the heads of those cowards hiding under the iron sheet! Tear down their stone houses! Rape their women! Kill their children, and all the children who exceed the wheel can''t live!" The doslaks are magnificent. Kago waved an yarac machete forged from valerian steel, and the Leaping Horse was at the front of the array. His upper body was naked, showing strong muscles. He roared loudly in doslak language, and his beard was trembling slightly. "To get back that iron chair for riding longkao!!" ¡°ohhh£¡£¡£¡¡± Then the roar of Kago caused a frenzied cheering of the Dothraki people, followed by noise and all kinds of ghost crying and wolf howling. Since the bloody century, the doslaks, as the destroyers of civilization, have visited countless city states on the AESOP continent, and the seven countries have narrowly escaped because of their narrow sea. Now, however, under the leadership of the great dragon Cao, the people of the horse God are about to cross the narrow sea and conquer a new land. Kago, the deputy head of the front wind blowing regiment, managed the more than 20000 slaker roaring warriors instead of wesselis. It seems that the ancestor of this brave and skillful doslak mercenary is a famous Cao, who holds a very small number of yarak machetes forged from dragon steel. Kago was injured in the capture of the faceless, but the faceless did not get too much cheap in his hands. He was also seriously injured and finally died in the hands of wesselis. Kago''s injury has naturally healed. In order to facilitate the management of kalasa, the doslak has now become a blood League guard riding longkao. ¡°qoyqoyi£¡¡± When Kago saw wesselis jumping from the dragon''s back, he immediately turned over and dismounted, put the machete in front of him, knelt on one knee and shouted my blood in his mouth. And wesselis helped him up. Then the mighty doslaks entered the city of pantos. Though the savage people are barbarous, they will not attack and burn at random after entering the city states. They will also wear Chinese clothing and perfume in polis, and try to show civilization. But in their own tribes, they are naked chests, covered with Painted Leather vests, tied with horse manes and leggings, and tied with bronze belts. The dothraks entered pantos, symbolizing that Oberon became the Minister of justice in the battle plan, while Jon took over the post of former Prime Minister and wore the medal of the king''s hand on his chest. As the new former prime minister in wartime, Jon Clinton''s mission during his term of office must be revenge, whether it is his personal revenge or the Revenge of the tangaryan family. Winning the next war and recapturing the Iron Throne is the ultimate goal of the whole army. There is a bigger obstacle in front of this goal is to repel the attack of strange ghosts first. This is an enemy to be faced by all mankind. Wesselis wanted to wait, but the news of the alien boating attack on the iron islands became the last straw to crush his inner bottom line. Chapter 381 "Devil." "Strange ghost." "Gods." At night, wesselis sat quietly in his study and fell into meditation. There are so many things recently that he rarely feels some anxiety. The matter of black fog has always been his most concern, because it involves himself, and now the mystery has finally made a breakthrough. Combined with the miscellaneous notes left by the valellian aristocracy and the nightmare he had, we can basically infer some things. Dreams in this world often have strong moral meanings. Wesselis seldom dreams, and every dream he dreams of something unusual. "The gods destroyed Valeria because they found that Valeria was trading with the devil..." "Valeria was able to quickly rise from a small nomadic nation to a ''Dragon shepherd'' because he made a deal with the devil?" "But the devil... What is it?" Wesselis held the glass in his hand. The crystal wine shook in the crystal glass, and then took a sip. He used to hate tobacco and alcohol, but now he can''t help but divert his attention when he encounters some troubles. At present, all the books collected that mention the word "devil" do not make it clear what the "devil" is? What do they look like, three heads? Nine arms? Or... The word "devil" or "sin" in valerian has other meanings, which the Valerians don''t mean. However, it is a pity that wesselis can collect very little information. Dr. malwin also explained that only the most powerful of the 40 ancient families can master the core secrets of this freedom fortress. The "shepherd" or "dragon herder" bereris family holds this secret, but the tangaryan family, which is at the bottom of the forty families, is not included. "Dream girl" Denise tangorian just predicted that there would be a crisis, and the Ju family moved to Longshi Island, which was the outpost of freedom fortress in those days. The powerful fortress of freedom enslaved many civilizations, but did not step into Westeros. Because in the records of the tangaryan family, the legendary prophet of Valeria predicted that the future sunset sea area would breed a crisis of destroying the world, so the fortress of freedom stopped at Longshi island. "If the dream I had was true, the last black fog I saw when I fled varelia may be the remains of the 14th fire peak." Wesselis couldn''t help thinking, and then a lot of problems came out. "So what is beneath the remains of the 14th fire peak?" "Where does the bottomless abyss lead?" "Seven hell? Or the devil''s hometown?" "Why do the varelians cling to capturing slaves all over the world, and then send them to the 14th fire peak to die? What do they want to find from the ground?" He thought that the information obtained from this operation was enough to solve the mystery of the black fog, but unexpectedly, it led to the greater secret behind it and the curiosity of wesselis. But curiosity returned to curiosity. Wesselis was still very calm and knew that now was not the time to make trouble. The problem of strange ghosts has not been solved. He should not provoke the legendary demons now, otherwise the world will be a mess. Unless he will transfer any time and space, and transfer all the ghosts, dead legions and night kings who have invaded the whole northern territory to the ruins of varelia. Let the demonized monsters, humans, sea monsters, giant dragons and these dead army dogs bite the dogs. If so, wesselis is looking forward to it. Then his eyes fell on the map not far away, as well as the military plan negotiated by all the generals loyal to the tangaryan family during the day. The doslacks and the golden regiment will be pioneers. The doslacks want to kill. The golden regiment is eager for honor. They landed in Westeros first. Andar and loina will be the main trumps at the end. And reneth was not left in prison this time. Because of the enemy to be faced this time, wesselis wants to challenge the night king and naturally has to go all out. He also needs another dragon knight to fight side by side with him. Danilis is too young. The new king and princess with combat experience is naturally the first choice. ... "Strange ghost." "Magic dragon." "Doslak." In St. Baylor''s Cathedral. Golden long hair reflected light under the gloomy candle. A beautiful queen with perfect and elegant figure crossed her arms in front of her chest, gently bit her white teeth and recited these words. Then she turned and looked at the white knight standing behind her, with a complex expression. "I thought these things were just legends, but these legendary things appeared one by one." "I saw the bones left by the dragons in the Red Castle cellar. Robert didn''t like them, so he moved them to the ground." When it comes to the scene of seeing the dragon''s skull for the first time, the beautiful blonde Queen''s face is still in a trance. "They''re... Too big." "I can''t imagine how we''re going to beat them." "What''s more, the son of the mad king has 60000 troops and doslaks." The land of ESSOS is not far away, but for women who have never left the West and King''s landing in their life, the distance of the doslaks seems to be a legend. It is said that these savages eat human flesh, drink human blood, commit adultery and plunder, and do all kinds of evil. If he fell into the hands of the doslaks, cersei could not help shivering slightly at the thought of here. However, these fierce doslaks surrendered to the son of the mad king "Can you beat him, Sir James Lannister?" "Defeat the dragon? Defeat the Dothraki? And the elephants of the golden regiment?" "What can we rely on?" "Father''s army or those shit like gold robes in Junlin?" Cersei''s slightly ironic voice sounded in St. Baylor cathedral. Although she was not a general of the army, she also understood the great difference in strength between the two sides. Before the strange ghost appeared, the nobles in the South scoffed at it and didn''t believe it at all. However, when the strange ghosts really came, defeated the coalition forces one after another and swallowed the whole northern territory, the nobles in the South were like frightened birds. They wanted to escape to ESSOS for refuge. Cersei was one of them. She once thought that the strange ghost was just something that didn''t exist. Her husband left Junlin, which was convenient for her to have an affair with James. However, when the strange ghost came, she was frightened. "Yes, cersei, we can''t beat him." "He has dragons, barbarians and troops..." And the other side. The white knight standing in St. Baylor''s Cathedral, listening to cersei''s satire, was full of fire, and then finally couldn''t help but say. "But are you sure we can get his forgiveness if we kill this old thing?" "You know, I killed his father!" In the center of St. Baylor Cathedral, just below the seven pointed star sign above the head, the body of a white haired old man is lying here quietly. Chapter 382 This morning. An earthquake of magnitude occurred in Junlin. Sitting on the iron throne, Jon Erin, Duke of eagle''s nest, the former Prime Minister acting as the supervisor, did not know why he suddenly left the prime minister''s tower and led a few guards to the top of the steel Street on the visania hills. Although Steel Street is not far from St. Baylor cathedral and silent nun street, it is mixed with good and bad people and chaotic personnel. Although it is not comparable to the flea nest, it is also a slum, gathering many people at the bottom of King''s landing who live in the gray area, local ruffians, hooligans, thieves, beggars, mercenaries, etc... of course, blacksmiths. The high-ranking Duke of the valley led the guard to come here suddenly, which naturally caused a commotion. The ordinary people at the bottom of the steel street were watching coldly, and some ferocious people showed malicious eyes to the old Duke, which made the accompanying Elin family guards vigilant. On weekdays, even gold robes dare not come here alone to find trouble. At least three or five groups of patrols are required. Every once in a while, an unknown body will be abandoned in the streets. From the steel street to the fishermen''s Square, there is also the mud gate, which is also the most common gathering place for Junlin smugglers. However, the Duke of eagle''s nest turned a blind eye to the threats around him. He came to a blacksmith''s shop and got off his horse tremblingly, just ready to go in. But at this time, a dozen mobs ambushed around the blacksmith shop suddenly poured out. They were dressed in rags, but with all kinds of weapons in their hands, they stabbed the old Duke''s chest and abdomen. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª A sudden mob grabbed Jon Erin by the shoulder and stabbed him more than a dozen times. The old Duke was completely unprepared until blood gushed out, his whole body was dripping with blood, his pale beard trembled, and then he died on the spot, and his body fell in a pool of blood. The accompanying guards of the Erin family were naturally shocked and then fought with the "mobs", but they were outnumbered. These mobs had excellent martial arts. They easily killed all the guards of the Erin family and ran away. The sudden upheaval shocked all the people in the steel street. Although they hated the princes and nobles, they absolutely did not dare to kill These people living at the bottom were keenly aware that something big was going to happen, so they fled one after another. The golden robe also received the message in the shortest time. The current commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, Janos flint, was shocked and angry when he heard that the former prime minister was assassinated. Then he quickly led his subordinates to catch the assassin. The atmosphere in Junlin city became tense for a moment. The news of the assassination of the former Prime Minister spread among the nobles and nobles. Countless golden robes blocked all the streets of Junlin and arrested the escaped assassins. That night, several fierce battles broke out in Junlin city. Some assassins were found fighting to death, refused to surrender and were killed in the street. Some assassins surrendered or were captured alive, and then imprisoned in the prison waiting for trial. However, before the night passed and the weather cleared up, these assassins died violently in the prison. At the same time, the people of Steel Street were also unlucky. Countless gray forces hidden under the water of Junlin were directly thrown into fly ash under this cleaning. On weekdays, the boatman boss, local ruffian leader and habitual smugglers who have unlimited prestige and hook up with the golden robes are not let go this time. The golden robes turn their faces ruthlessly, and a large number of innocent people are also arrested in prison for interrogation, trying to find clues to the murderer. But none of this can hide the news that his Majesty''s adoptive father, former Prime Minister Jon Erin, was assassinated and killed. Now Jon Erin''s body was placed in St. Baylor''s Cathedral for burial, and the ministers of the whole Royal Council were silent. As the queen staying at the Red Castle, she received the news and rushed to St. Baylor''s Cathedral overnight to see off the Duke of the valley. St. Baylor''s Cathedral, located at the top of the visania hills, was silent. There were only the beautiful blonde queen and her brother, and the body of Jon Erin. "I would have killed him without wesselis!" "James." Hearing James''s question, the blonde queen in a gorgeous red velvet dress turned around, looked at her brother tightly with a pair of green eyes, and then spoke word by word with hatred. "He killed our third child!" "He hasn''t been born and hasn''t seen the world yet. He was forced to leave because the old thing found it!" Cersei clenched her teeth, raised her chin, and her delicate cheeks were full of hatred. She couldn''t get over it, so she decided to kill each other. Now is the best opportunity to kill three birds with one arrow, not only revenge, but also obtain the understanding of the tangaryan family to help wesselis win King''s landing. "And he''s always doubting the lives of joffrey and missella." "If he finds out that joffrey and missella''s biological father is you, James, do you think Robert will let us and our children go?" "We''ll all die! We''ll all be strangled by Robert''s wild boar who gets drunk every day and only arches in bed!" Mentioned her husband, cersei opened her mouth with resentment. The beautiful blonde queen has the typical blond curls of Lannister family and beautiful green eyes. She is slim and has fair skin. She has two children and can''t leave traces of years on her. You know, cersei is only 26 years old, which is the peak age of a woman''s beauty. She is mature, sexy, full of temptation and charm. Then she saw her brother James silent. Cersei took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then he stretched out his white hands and picked up James''s handsome cheek. "Don''t worry, James, everything is in my plan." "I love you. How can I let you die? I can''t live without you." The blonde queen kissed the White Knight gently on the lips, then looked at him closely with bright eyes and said in a certain voice. "I will try to make wesselis forgive you for what you have done. The worst result is to wear black." "What can I do?" "Your way is to put on black?" Hearing his sister''s words, James sniffed cersei''s attractive fragrance, then couldn''t help holding the beautiful queen''s full and soft ass from behind, slightly kneaded it, took a deep breath and questioned. "Cersei, you know, I can''t leave you, and I don''t want to go to the place where the birds can be frozen." "Be obedient!" Cersei was held by her brother''s hand, but her face remained unchanged. A thin finger blocked his mouth and whispered. "Don''t ask, trust me." "James." "I won''t let you stay in that place all the time. I''ll let you come back." 7017k Chapter 383 In St. Baylor Cathedral, a pair of hungry and thirsty men and women fell in love next to the body of former Prime Minister Jon Erin under the gaze of the seven gods. In the front line of Carlin Bay, which is far away from King''s landing, after a lapse of two or three months, the figure of strange ghosts appeared hazily again within the investigation scope of the patrol sentry. The war between humans and ghosts is different from the war between humans and humans. Torun stark, the "king of surrender", led the northern army southward to encircle and suppress the invaders of tangaryan, but he came a little late and witnessed the defeat of the king and coalition forces in the south by the dragon. Torren stark knew that he was defeated by the dragon and the tangaryan army, and then bowed down at the site of today''s "knee bending stack" in exchange for peace and tranquility in the north. The "Conqueror" conquered the north without a single soldier, which was simple and clear. But the war between human beings and strange ghosts is no good. It is a contest between the living and the dead. Although the strange ghost defeated the stark family and the Allied forces of the seven countries, none of the northern nobles could surrender to the strange ghost. Because surrender means death, and no one wants to die, and after death, the bodies have to be manipulated into disgusting corpses. Therefore, the Legion of the dead has to clean up the castles and villages in the north one by one, so it takes a lot of time. ¡­ Now the generals of the Allied forces of the seven countries are gathered here, and famous commanders from all over the seven countries are gathered here to discuss ways to repel strange ghosts. After all, this is no longer a matter of family and place. Some people once thought that this was a matter of the north. However, in a flash, the North was destroyed. Millions of people in the North became refugees and fled to the south. If they did not unite, all of them could only be broken by different ghosts. "Although Carlin Bay is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is very difficult to fight from the north to the South and from the south to the north." Under the bright lights. There were some balding Duke tywin wearing crimson armor. His chest was a bright gold lion carved in gold. Behind him was a huge cloak made of gold thread. His eyes were bright and his fingers were on the map. "If you put all your bets on living in Carlin Bay, you will lose like the great wall and Winterfell before." "It is impossible for human beings to stick to the attack of different ghosts, and even let the number of each other fight more and more." Although after the war, Edmund still has the iconic brownish red long hair of the Tuli family. He looks handsome and elegant. He also has a lot of romantic affairs in Hejian, which is very popular with young girls. The young heirs of galloping city were taught by the bachelor from small to large, studied war and led soldiers, and waited for a good opportunity to show their strength. This time, Edmund was also sent by his father to join the coalition forces to protect the safety of Hejian land. After all, after the fall of the north, the main battlefield facing strange ghosts is Hejian land. Horst Tully, Duke of Pentium, is old, and seems to be in poor health in recent years. He is often ill in bed, so he can''t go to the battlefield in person. "All this is bullshit! Little boy with no hair! Think you know how to fight after reading two broken books?" "Strange ghosts don''t need to eat or sleep. What''s the use of copying their way back?" Edmund participated in the war for the first time, and had no experience of facing strange ghosts. These terrible enemies were not ordinary humans. King Robert baratheon, who sat in the first place, did not know why he was angry and did not give face to the young heirs in Hejian. Maybe there are too many troubles recently, which makes him fidgety. He didn''t know that when he was fighting in front of him, his adoptive father Jon Erin had been murdered, and his wife had buckled a big green hat for himself. Edmund was reprimanded by the king mercilessly. His face was a little ugly. He swallowed a mouthful of spit as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the courage to stand up after all. But at this time, Stannis, Duke of Longshi Island, who was sitting on one side, suddenly said. "It''s not impossible to send a team of cavalry from Baigang to cut off the back road of strange ghosts." Under the bright candlelight, the man''s face like a hard stone was solemn and his back was straight. Edmund looked at Stannis gratefully, but he didn''t receive a response. Stannis didn''t want to rescue Edmund, but he did. "Dead people can''t ride horses. The mobility of cavalry is one of the few places where we can maintain an advantage in the face of the dead army." Baigang is one of the few areas in the north that has not been captured by the dead army. Baigang is located at the south end of the north and at the estuary of Bairen river. It is the most important trade port in the north. Because of its back to the sea, the transportation of materials and soldiers is convenient. In the face of the enemy on land, it can attack and retreat. Therefore, many coalition soldiers stationed in Baigang and Kalin Bay form a line of defense. Stannis proposed sending a team of cavalry to harass behind the enemy to attract the attention of the Legion of the dead. Lead these led dead legions to run north as far as possible to reduce the pressure on the Carlin Bay defense. But... It''s a mission with death and no life. Stannis''s voice fell, the meeting room was silent, and no one spoke. Then tywin Lannister''s green eyes swept around the map. Then he looked up at his gloomy son-in-law and gently tapped his fingers on the table. After a long time, his voice was low and powerful. "We need dragons, your majesty." "When I led the troops to pass by the beauty fair, I heard a saying that seemed to be spread by a red robed witch from ESSOS. She said that the enemy we were facing was not prepared for us at all." "Only the magic dragon can defeat the night king." The words of the guard of the West made Robert look a little ugly. But tywin didn''t stop because of his bright eyes, but continued to ask in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, I remember that we have asked for help from the remnants of tangaryan." "What was the result?" 7017k Chapter 384 In Twain''s creed, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. He can bow his head for immediate interests, or even bear humiliation, but the one who laughs last will win. The pre war conference ended. Escorted by Lannister soldiers, Duke tywin returned to the camp of the soldiers in the west, and flags representing all families in the West were flying over the camp. "My Lord." "My Lord." The soldiers patrolling the night along the way saw Prince tywin and quickly saluted him. Tywin''s face was as cold as frost, and he didn''t even respond. "Joanna." "Kaifeng." "Gillian." Although the tangalian family was mentioned at the pre war meeting, few people know that tywin''s resentment against the tangalian family will be deeper. There is no conflict between the two. Only the complete destruction of one side can end. However. Unfortunately, the thoughtful tywin still doesn''t know what his proud pair of good children have done in Junlin. After all, the news of Jon Erin''s death hasn''t come back. ... And the next day. With the hazy morning fog, the defenders on the wall of Baigang yawned slightly. They had the heraldry of the valley family on their chest, and the green military flag fluttered in the wind. They are soldiers in the valley. Under the command of bronze Jon, the Earl of Rune City, they are now stationed in Baigang to defend against the attack of strange ghosts. They can guard the entrance to the sea and relieve the pressure of the front line of defense. "Peck, do you think we can survive this winter?" A valley soldier said anxiously. After two tragedies, the morale of the coalition army has fallen to a low point, and the whole army is full of pessimism. "Old lord Mandalay is coming." Although the faith of the seven gods collapsed, even if the soldiers kept swearing, the seven gods pretended not to hear like a turtle. But those who believe in the seven gods can hear and punish them. Although death sooner or later is death, peck doesn''t want to be beheaded by old lord Mandalay. The Lord of Baigang is the Mandalay family, which used to be the riverside family, but it was vigilant by the riverside king because of its excessive expansion. Then it was expelled from the riverside kingdom a thousand years before the conquest calendar and exiled to the north, which was accepted by the king of the north in that year. The Mandalay family swore to be loyal to the stark family in the name of the old and new gods under the heart tree of the wolf cave, and the king of the North gave them a fief. This kindness became the root of the Mandalay family''s loyalty to the stark family. The Mandalay family established a city called ''white harbor'' with their own wealth. The man who climbed down from the carriage was Wilman Mandalay, now the Earl of white harbor. He was very old, in his fifties and almost sixty. Moreover, he was fat and could only travel in a sedan chair. His laughter was loud and clear. He was jokingly called "adult eel" or "adult who can''t ride a horse" by the people under the rule. But old Mandalay had a good temper. He didn''t get angry after hearing it. Instead, he laughed and laughed. With the help of the guards, count Weiman Mandalay boarded the wall of white harbor to patrol. Naturally, he didn''t hear the rebellious remarks of the valley soldiers just now. He even patted peck on the shoulder to show encouragement. The valley soldiers were terrified and didn''t even know what to say. The figure of the old count of Mandalay gradually disappeared with the help of the guard, while the soldiers in the valley breathed a sigh. Another companion nearby, with sharp eyes, looked at the avenue shrouded in white snow and fog in the distance, and suddenly opened his mouth. "Look!" "What''s that?" A shadowy shadow first appeared in the vast white wind and snow. However, at this time, an ice arrow penetrated the wind and snow at a very fast speed and hit the eagle flag next to the valley soldier peck. WOW¡ª¡ª The banner of the Erin family collapsed, and peck, who had just talked to the seven gods, was startled. "Fuck!" He even thought he was going to die at that moment. However, his steps retreated two steps in panic, but he didn''t notice that there was too much wind and snow on the city wall and some slipping under his feet. Then he slipped and fell directly from the wall, head down and head down to the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª Like a rag sack falling down, the body lay on its back on the ground, and the blood soon spread in the white snow. However, at the moment, no one cared that he fell and died. The valley soldiers and white port soldiers on the wall of white port were in a mess. "Strange ghosts attack!" "Strange ghosts attack!" The soldiers shouted a warning and sounded the horn of early warning. Woo~ instant. The bleak horn that shook the eardrum rang through the clouds, and the Allied forces of the seven countries stationed in Baigang City heard the horn and rushed out. The endless legion of the dead gradually appeared in people''s vision. Everyone swallowed a spit and clenched their weapons. The fat old count of Mandalay, who needed to be supported, breathed heavily, but he was also fearless. He held the crenel in his hand and looked at the Legion of the dead in the distance. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. However, when the Legion of the dead came closer and closer, he saw two strange ghosts in front of him, and his pupils suddenly tightened. Holding the fat palm of the city crenel, he squeezed a cold snowflake and soaked his heart in an instant. "This, this is..." 7017k Chapter 385 "Kill!" The earth shaking cries of killing gradually disappeared, the fire burst into the sky, and strong smoke floated in this magnificent port city standing at the mouth of the white blade river. "Darkness will not last long, light will come!" "I hope future generations can remember our names!" Accompanied by a solemn and stirring roar. Plop¡ª¡ª Plop¡ª¡ª With tears in his eyes, a coalition soldier wearing all kinds of family armor shouted his name to the sea in the hope that the sea could remember, and then jumped into the cold water to die calmly. As another stronghold of the Allied defense line, Baigang was the first to encounter fierce attacks from strange ghosts. The Allied forces and Mandalay soldiers stationed in Baigang did not yield, but rose up to resist the attack of the Legion of the dead. But in the end, I had no choice but to do my best to resist the surging legion of the dead. After several days of hard work, the Allied soldiers did not wait for the arrival of reinforcements, and Baigang fell after all. Due to the insufficient number of warships and limited carrying capacity, a large number of coalition soldiers chose to fight back, and finally were forced to jump into the sea. They would rather drown in the cold water than turn into corpses and continue to harm their compatriots. This lamentable and tragic story is only a small epitome of mankind''s tenacious resistance to strange ghosts. Later, it was widely praised by bards. However, the fall of Baigang is not the end of the world, and mankind still has hope in the third line of defense. In a few days. On the eve of the fall of Baigang, old count Weiman Mandalay, who escaped from Baigang by boat, finally led the disabled and defeated soldiers to the front line of Carlin Bay, and his family members have been sent to Junlin. He brought incredible news. The old count of Mandalay, the "eel Lord", claimed to have seen the former monarch on the battlefield of white harbor, Rickard stark, the Duke of Winterfell, and his eldest son Brandon stark. "They have turned into strange ghosts, with ice blue flames burning in their eyes. Lord Rickard still seems to be wearing the armor he wore when he was burned alive by the crazy king, but he has been wrapped in a layer of cold ice." "Brandon was the first to climb the head of white harbor. No one could stop him, and he killed my eldest son Willis with a sword." On the battlefield of Baigang, the soldiers resisted tenaciously and blocked the dead Legion for three days. Then the strange ghost in the back shot, and the resistance of the coalition soldiers came to naught. The fierce street fighting lasted for several days, and finally did not wait for the arrival of the reinforcements from the Carlin Bay base camp. Except for those who boarded the warship and fled, the rest of the coalition forces stationed in white port were destroyed. The news brought by the "eel master" is very shocking, but not many people believe it, especially ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, who has been hit one after another until he is middle-aged, but his hair is a little gray. It seems that he has become much older overnight. He didn''t want to believe that his father and brother had become ghosts. However, the old count of Mandalay was an old minister in his father''s period, and he was very old. He was friendly and made good friends. No one believed that the old count of Mandalay would maliciously satirize the stark family. Ed just thought that the old man was confused, maybe frightened by the situation at that time, and saw some illusions. After all, according to the guards, the old man was almost killed by a strange ghost at that time, and witnessed the death of his eldest son Willis. He was greatly hit, but he was forced down by the guards. However, it was unclear whether the two ghosts were Rickard stark and Brandon stark at that time, because they had not seen the two adults, so the matter was settled. However, it was not long before the news of the fall of Baigang came back. The front line of Carlin Bay. The army of the dead finally came late. They swept away all the obstacles in the north, leaving only to finally bring death and cold to the whole westero and even the whole world through the neck. Carlin Bay was built by ancestors as early as 10000 years ago. At that time, Carlin Bay was still a magnificent fortress, with 20 towers and basalt walls as high as Lindong city. It was once the key to defending the north, dissolving countless andar attacks. However, now most of the tall city walls have disappeared, and the wooden towers have rotted thousands of years ago. There are only three left towers in the 20th century. However, after the Allied forces retreated to Carlin Bay, they gathered all their strength, just like repairing the desperate Great Wall at that time, and forcibly repaired the abandoned ancient castle. Twenty towers stand in front of the newly built high wall, and the endless figure of the Legion of the dead gradually emerges on the king''s Avenue in the distance. The seven nation allied forces on the wall rolled their throats. Although many of them had been survivors of one or two world wars, they still felt their scalp numb. Among the coalition forces, there are still more recruits who have not seen strange ghosts. They are new southern soldiers sent to support Carlin Bay, and even many young men who have just been caught. When fleeing in the north, millions of people fled across Jingze to the south. When they came to the south, they were also homeless and had no livelihood. They had to rely on the relief of local nobles, otherwise they would freeze to death and starve to death. The strong people even began to loot villages and towns in order to bring back some food to feed their families. The nobles in Hejian have a headache because these refugees are mainly concentrated in their territory. They can only pay for food to feed them, otherwise they will cause more trouble. When they once fled, the ruling class of the feudal dynasty only wanted to encourage the people to flee to the south. Their original intention may be good. They didn''t want the people to die at the hands of different ghosts, and they didn''t want to give blood to different ghosts. Otherwise, after the complete fall of the north, millions of dead legions poured into the south, and even the arrival of the seven gods could not be stopped. However, they only encouraged the people to flee, but did not think about how to resettle these people. The weakness of grass-roots governance capacity was exposed, resulting in today''s chaos. But now it''s time to hire people. King Robert has a way of governing the country. With a big hand, he first continued to borrow money from the iron Treasury and asked for gold dragons and food. Now Westeros has completely become a ghost. Bravos may not be able to run away. Then a lot of money was spent to attract a large number of people in the north to the army. These people don''t have to pay military salaries. They just need to give a mouthful of food. The number of coalition forces expanded rapidly at this time, reaching more than 100000 people. However, the follow-up problem was the lack of armor and weapons, but there was no way, so we had to bite the bullet. The number of coalition forces has reached an unprecedented number, and unite as one against the ghosts. 7017k Chapter 386 However, such exaggerated figures of more than 100000 coalition forces are still not enough to see when facing the Legion of the dead. Now the commanders of the Allied forces don''t know how many ghosts there are, but they must not be 2.3 million, 5.6 million? Or millions. The most terrible thing about the dead Legion is its transformation ability. Countless dead people get up again and become their people. The fewer people on their own side fight, the more people on the opposite side fight. How can we fight this battle? Famous commanders from all over the seven countries gather here, but everyone doesn''t know how to fight such a monster, so they can only take one step at a time. Then the strange ghosts began to attack the city. The endless army of corpses and ghosts issued a terrible howl and rushed to the wall of Carlin Bay. The soldiers on the wall of Carlin bay city also began to raise their bows and arrows. There was a burning campfire every few steps on the wide wall road. The soldiers first lifted the arrow stained with fire oil on the flame, lit the bow and arrow, then put it on the bow string, and then listened to the command of the commander and raised their bows and arrows together. "Raise your bow!" "Let go!" Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª One by one flaming arrow flew into the sky, and then a fire rain fell. Ghouls can completely ignore the arrows, but they are extremely afraid of the flames burning on the arrows. This is also the experience gradually summarized by human beings in the face of different ghosts. Human beings are a race good at learning to change. There were so many corpses that the archers on the wall of Carlin Bay didn''t need to aim at all. They just lit the arrow and let it out with their eyes closed. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The burning arrows fell into the endless group of corpses and ghosts. "Roar -" The dead ghosts who were hit by the arrow made strange noises and fell in the snow, but before he got up again, he was trampled to pieces by the dead ghosts who rushed up behind him. Ghouls have no feelings, only crazy about flesh and blood, and the crushed ghouls have no pain, but their heads are crushed in the howl. Prince tywin''s face was ugly. He stood on the tower of the city wall with his palm firmly holding the sword handle at his waist. His green eyes constantly scanned the whole battlefield. This is him. Although he is short and ugly, and is called a "little devil", Tyrion''s brain is very smart. Because he is rejected and disgusted by his peers, Tyrion likes to read alone in the corner since childhood. His only friend is his brother James. At this time, there was a sudden commotion below. A corpse ghost did not know why he stepped on his companion''s body and crossed the sea of fire. Suddenly, he climbed up the wall and directly threw a Lannister family soldier to the ground. The Lannister soldier nearby was stunned and then pulled out his sword to divide the ghost into "random sword", but the fallen soldier still had no life, half of his throat was bitten off and blood was scattered all over the ground. Following the command of the commander, several soldiers threw the body of the companion down the wall and into the sea of fire for cremation. Tyrion saw the bloody scene and looked a little uncomfortable. This was him Chapter 387 The wall of Carlin Bay is tall, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The Legion of the dead was indeed frustrated in the process of attacking Carlin Bay, and the commander and soldiers of the coalition army had sufficient experience in facing corpses and ghosts, which made them more handy. WOW¡ª¡ª Barrels of kerosene transported from the seven countries and even the AESOP continent seemed to pour down without money. The flames burned continuously, and the ghosts rushed in one after another and were buried in the sea of fire. Call~ The fire light lit up the whole sky, and the thick smoke rolled straight into the sky. It could be seen even on the sea surface of bite Bay far away from Carlin Bay. The scorched dust and stench were flying with the wind. The Allied forces of the seven countries played their bravery in Kalin Bay, united as a city, tenacious resistance, and briefly stopped the pace of the strange ghost. However, it will not last long. The fierce war of two days and one night has passed. The war between the living and the dead is white hot every minute, and there is no chance to breathe. "Can''t return! Can''t return!" "Hold your ground!" Randall Tali, a famous river general covered with blood, roared hoarsely. He has been evacuated three times. In the past two days and one night, he only rested for two hours. The count of Jiaoling held his sword and just narrowed a little at the root of the wall of Carlin Bay. Now his eyes are full of blood, but he still took the lead and stayed with his soldiers Chapter 388 After all the stored fire oil in Kalin Bay was ignited, a huge fire blocked the advance of the ghoul army. The soldiers of the Allied forces of the seven nations were in a panic and rout, and behind the Legion of the dead. Hundreds of skeleton horses stood quietly, including mammoths, ice wolves and so on. On the backs of these horses sat a strange ghost who looked indifferent and wore Ice Armor. It is quite different from the noise of the battlefield in the distance. It is quiet here. It seems that a needle can be heard when it falls. Even the sound of breathing does not exist. There is only the sound of wind and snow. Jingzedi is located at the southernmost end of the Northern Territory. Usually, it rarely snows on this scale. However, with the footsteps of the night king, cold and death come in an instant. The number of strange ghosts has increased several times compared with that when the night king just came out of the mountain. Most of them are the ancestors of the stark family, countless generations of northern kings and Northern guardians. Some transformations have succeeded and some have failed. Their bodies had only skeleton shelves, or even a handful of loess, but they glowed again under the magic of the night king, pulled out the long sword on the stone statue in front of their grave, and roared like the crack of the ice. The night King seems to have a special preference for the king of winter, or what is special about the blood of the ancient stark family Chapter 389 The Allied soldiers who had fled far ahead were panicked and did not know what disaster had happened. Step on The high-level nobles of the seven countries reined in their horses, looked nervously behind them, and then whispered to each other. King Robert sat on the horse with his round body. His armor was almost spread by his belly. He carried his hammer in one hand. The guards of the Red Castle protected him on both sides, as well as the Imperial Guard Sir Madden Moore and Sir Marin tran. "Whoa --" Then King Robert reined in his horse, turned his head and looked into the distance. His fat face was full of wind, frost and fatigue, and his black beard fluttered slightly in the wind. For more than half a year, Lien Chan''s losing streak also put him under great psychological pressure, with a low voice and a little expectation. "Did you blow him up?" The sudden explosion also spread further, and even the green fire and rolling air waves generated by the explosion rushed into the sky, tearing the clouds overhead, forming a green mushroom cloud, illuminating everyone''s cheeks. There were fears, surprises, indifference and expectations on these cheeks, and pictures of sentient beings appeared among all the people of the coalition army. Tywin Lannister''s face had no expression of joy. The Duke of Kay rock looked indifferent and held the reins tightly in his palm. However, under the observation of Stanford Lannister, it seems that he can vaguely feel his cousin''s complex emotions, such as relief and guilt. The two are intertwined, and it is difficult to distinguish which emotion has the upper hand. Not long ago, it was Sir steffer and several Knights of the Lannister family who personally executed the orders of their cousins. They chained Tyrion to the wall of the cellar, hoping that the freak who shamed the Lannister family would die in the hands of strange ghosts. At the same time, they would also earn some names of "brave fighting" and make the best use of everything. Tywin looked at the mushroom cloud rising from the explosion and remained silent for a long time. Then he finally took back his eyes. The expression on his face still couldn''t see joy and anger. Then he clamped his legs on the horse''s stomach and said calmly. "Go." Steffer heard his cousin''s words and hurriedly urged the war horse and the Lannister family soldiers to retreat further along the causeway. The coalition does not know whether the night king was killed or not. However, under such circumstances, no one wanted to go back. The coalition put a lot of wildfires into the war. This is a flammable liquid that can burn for a long time. It is made by the alchemists'' Union. The explosion power of each can is amazing. No matter what kind of object is ignited by a wildfire, it will burn out. It can penetrate into clothes, wood, leather and even steel, which can make it burn. Even this strange green liquid can burn on the water. Wesselis''s father, iris II, once liked to burn people with wildfire. Because of the unique characteristics of the wildfire, it will not go out for a long time after the explosion. In particular, the coalition forces have exhausted the strength of the whole country. With such a terrible explosion equivalent, ordinary people can''t get close to the core of the explosion. Perhaps it was melted before it was close, and there was no way to know the life and death of the night king. Therefore, it has been determined when the plan is completed. No matter what the results are, there is no need to look back. The Allied troops retreated to the base camp of twin river city. The coalition detonated a large number of wildfires stored under the causeway and fled. At the center of the wildfire explosion, the green flame rising into the sky turned into a mushroom cloud, and then dissipated gradually. Taking the explosion center at the foot of the night king as the dot, several kilometers have been razed to the ground. The king Avenue, the only channel connecting the north and the south, was blown apart and completely destroyed. The traditional animals and plants growing in the neck, lizards, lions, poisonous snakes, dense forests soaked in mud all year round, curtain like fungus plants hanging between branches and stems, etc. are all turned into fly ash. As far as my eyes are concerned, green flames are burning everywhere, making a crackling sound, which seems to turn into a terrible human purgatory. Tens of thousands or even more of the army of corpses and ghosts following the night King were annihilated by flying ash at the moment of explosion. And more were ignited by the flying wildfire, fell to the ground in the crazy howl and burned to ashes. These corpses and ghosts have died forever and can never get up again and become a part of the nutrients of the earth. At this time, however, in the heart of the wildfire explosion. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª A strange sound of ice cracking spread from the center of the explosion, and soon expanded rapidly. The vast white wind and snow still echoed with the green flame. ... The coalition''s battle plan failed. A large number of wildfires were gathered and buried underground to detonate, which did not directly blow up the night king. Although the bodies of the strange ghosts were torn by the blast wave of the explosion, the fire could not burn their souls, so they soon recovered under the power of wind and snow. A large number of corpse ghosts were blown into fly ash, but for the Legion of the dead, corpse ghosts are the most indispensable thing. Therefore, the footsteps of the strange ghost army were only slightly blocked, and then they continued to embark on the journey to the south. The cold covered the whole Jingze, and the army of corpses and ghosts walked on the ground in the Jingze, which is known as the natural danger. The night king did not regard mankind as an enemy. His greatest enemy was the warm wind blowing in the south. The blood of the king of the North seems to contain some ancient and mysterious unknown power. They belong to "cold" and "wind and snow". The night King revived the king of the north of the stark family. With their help, the night King seems to be more proficient in mastering the power of cold. In the confrontation between "red" and "blue" that ordinary people can''t touch, the blue light gradually squeezes the red light. The reality that can be seen by ordinary people''s naked eyes is that the cold wind of winter constantly blows in the south, sweeping along with the footsteps of the night king. "Human beings have been devastated." The old Marquis Frey was leaning on a crutch. Years made him polish his hair, lose all his teeth and relax his skin, but his age of nearly 90 still brought him an experience that ordinary people can''t reach. His voice was harsh but still loud. He looked energetic. He even often boasted that he was as strong as a cow and could still have sex and reproduce. "How many years has the green fork river not frozen? Huh?" "The last cold winter didn''t freeze. It was before the ''wrong spring''." Old Marquis Wade Frey laughed and seemed not worried about the current dilemma. In the "wrong spring", rega robbed Leona, triggered a war, and finally lost the throne of the tangorian family. Chapter 390 "I had the impression that I was a young man when the green fork river was frozen last time. It should have been more than 60 years ago..." "After a long summer of seven years, it experienced a short autumn, and then a cold winter of six years. At that time, the lvcha river was frozen." "People who froze to death at that time --" The old Marquis Frey waved his hand, as if he had some regrets about the past. But then the old Marquis Frey stopped his hand a little stiff, and then slowly put it back on his crutch. He looked at the green fork river, which had gradually become immobile, with a layer of cold ice under the wind and snow, and a pair of dim yellow old eyes were distracted. He has been looking at the river for nearly 90 years, and the Frey family has been revitalized in his hands. The family power has increased, everyone can not be underestimated, and the population is booming. However, the result of all this prosperity is not comparable to a natural and man-made disaster. The surging green fork river finally stopped flowing. There was no one beside old Wade Frey. He had been talking to himself just now. When the disaster came, the strange ghost passed through the back of the neck Chapter 391 "Ho -" The roar of the dragon spread far in the sky. Kings, nobles and coalition soldiers on the ground who were fighting with ghosts raised their heads and looked at the sky. They had not heard the roar of the dragon, which had disappeared from the land of Westeros for a hundred years and now reappeared again. "Robert." "What''s that sound?" Ed stark, holding the varelian steel sword, broke a corpse ghost in front of him with a sword of cold ice. He was slightly panting, and his body was full of blood. I don''t know whether it was the corpse ghost or the blood sprayed by the coalition soldiers. King Robert, who was standing next to the Duke of Winterfell, also breathed out the white fog. Bang¡ª¡ª Then he swung the war hammer in his hand, smashed the head of a corpse ghost, hit the chest of another corpse ghost with a backhand hammer, and smashed the other ghost out. His beard was stained with blood, and there was blood splashing on his cheeks He also heard a huge roar coming from his head, exhaled a white fog, then stopped the battle in his hand, raised his head and looked up at the sky. However, it is a pity that the wind and snow on the green fork river bank are violent, and the goose feather and heavy snow are falling continuously. The whole battlefield is white everywhere. The visibility is not very high. I can''t see what happened in the sky above me. "I don''t know what it is." Robert gasped, his fat face reddened, and shook his head. "There can''t be worse..." He just wanted to say that there would never be a worse result. However, at this time, the roar of the Dragon above his head sounded again, shaking his soul. This time, it was closer, as if it sounded above the head of the battlefield. This time on the ground, all the nobles and coalition soldiers, including Robert and ED, saw what it was. Call~ The cold wind of winter roared, and a looming huge figure was rapidly shuttling through the violent wind and snow. It opened its huge wings, tore open the vast white world, and squeezed its body in. "Ho -" The roar of the dragon was low and depressed. It penetrated the thick clouds and wind and snow and spread out a long distance. A pair of scarlet eyes looked down on the dense army of corpses and ghosts on the earth. The young dragon knight sitting on the dragon''s back was wearing a silver varelian steel armor and a scarlet sword at his waist. Instead of wearing a helmet, he hung aside. His long silver blond hair fluttered in the wind, revealing a clean and beautiful cheek. This young knight is wesselis targaryan, the "Little Dragon Lord" from pantos. "A little late." He looked down at the battlefield below. The troops of the seven countries were divided into two routes. Wesselis personally led more than 20000 doslak roaring warriors to land in Baigang according to the original plan, coordinate with the coalition forces stationed in Kalin Bay and jointly fight against strange ghosts. The other army, the golden regiment with more than 10000 mercenaries, was led by another "Dragon King" of the tangorian family, reneth tangorian, the eldest princess of the new dynasty. However, the plan was well formulated. The first group of tangorian troops, including logistics supply labor and so on, left pantos, and countless warships covered the sea and sailed towards Westeros. However, there were changes before the operation plan was implemented. Wesselis did not expect that the Allied forces would be defeated so quickly in Carlin Bay. As a huge natural graben separating the north and south of Westeros, Jingze was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the Allied forces were defeated too quickly, which directly disrupted wesselis''s plan. Nearly a month has passed since he drifted on the sea and received the information. More than 20000 slaks led by him landed successfully in Baigang, but it has turned into ruins. However, the scattered corpses left in Baigang naturally could not stop 20000 brave and fighting nomadic cavalry, who were humiliated and teased, and were dismembered. There are even some ghosts captured alive. The doslaks are natural cavalry. They ride on horseback and slip around with exquisite riding skills. Then, with the technology of horse harness, the rope was accurately put around the neck of the dead ghost, and a group of living dead ghosts were captured alive. Under the arrangement of wesselis, these corpses were put in wooden cages and dragged to the warship. Wesselis is going to send them back to pantos and ask Dr. Marwin to study and see if he can find any other undetected weaknesses of the corpse ghost. Or give some psychological expectation to the Legion soldiers who have not boarded the ship to Westeros. They will face such enemies in the future. However, these corpses are not zombies infected with T virus. Other humans bitten to death will become corpses because of the magic of different ghosts. Therefore, wesselis is not worried about the bitter consequences of these corpses brought to pantos. "The rest can open a zoo in the city of pantos to show the dead ghosts to the public." "Collect some tickets." After landing in Baigang, 20000 doslaks camped in this deserted and prosperous city. Baigang was basically not seriously damaged and was directly taken over by tangaryan''s army. After all the matters after landing in Westeros were arranged, wesselis left these troops and rode alone on the dragon to the south of Jingze, the main battlefield of coalition forces and ghosts. Just in time for the showdown. ... Call~ The wind was howling in wesselis''s ear, and his long silver blond hair was fluttering with the wind. His hands held the saddle ring tightly and narrowed a pair of violet eyes to prevent the wind and snow from blowing into his eyes. Wesselis looked at the chaotic battlefield below. "The situation is a little bad." The situation on the battlefield has been very clear. It is only a matter of time before the coalition forces fall into a desperate situation and are defeated or even destroyed. "They can''t die yet." Therefore, wesselis did not hesitate too much and controlled bellerian to dive down. "Ho -" The bleak roar of the Dragon came from the sky. The huge dragon stretched its wings and quickly dived down to the ground. Then a red sea of fire fell from the sky. "Dragon flame -" Wesselis sat tight on the dragon''s back and spoke in a low voice in higher valerian. Boom¡ª¡ª Next second. A dazzling pillar of fire fell from the sky, directly drowning the corpses and ghosts running on the ground. Boom¡ª¡ª Bellerian flapped his wings and flew forward. The spitting dragon flame bombarded the ground and continued to move forward. It was like cutting a piece of cake. In the endless tide of corpses, a long gully was plowed out. Countless corpses howled in the surging dragon flame, and then fell down. The pressure on coalition soldiers was greatly reduced in an instant. Chapter 392 "Dragon!" "This is the dragon!" At first, the Allied forces, who had fallen into a desperate situation, were slightly surprised at the sudden reinforcements from the sky, but then woke up and shouted. Although the dragon has disappeared in the world for more than 100 years, the story of the dragon is still widely spread in the seven countries. The desperate allied forces broke out in an instant. Even many soldiers could not help crying with joy and saw the light in despair. "Dragon!" "The prince is on the dragon''s back!" "God, we have reinforcements!" The soldier with sharp eyes saw the young dragon knight riding on the dragon''s back at a glance. Although he couldn''t see his cheeks clearly, he saw that the other party had extremely symbolic long silver and gold hair. This is the symbol of the orthodox royal family that has ruled Westeros for nearly 300 years. This symbol has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of the seven countries. Wesselis was crowned on Longshi island and reigned on the AESOP continent. However, for the people of the seven countries, the most direct impression of wesselis still remains the identity of the second prince of the tangaryan family, not the king. After all, he has not sat on the Iron Throne. The huge figure of the black god of death kept flying in the sky, and then spit down a raging flame, burning the corpses and ghosts. Countless corpses and ghosts were turned into fly ash in the Dragon flame, saving the lives of countless coalition soldiers. ¡­ "Ed! Ed!" "Wake up! Hey! Don''t pretend to be dead! I saw you open your eyes!" In the midst of the smoke and fire, the just surging dragon flame crashed in front of Robert''s eyes, turning a group of corpses and ghosts who had just screamed into ashes. The red pillar of fire emitted by the Dragon plowed a deep gully on the ground and went straight to the distance. He didn''t notice Robert at all. The kings of the seven countries were so scared that they threw their hips on the ground. But even so, his Majesty''s cheeks were blackened by the Dragon flame, only a pair of eyes were bright, and his black beard was curled by the flame, looking a little embarrassed. Robert baratheon got up from the ground and dragged him up. He also fell on the ground with him. Now there are some frightened Dukes of Winterfell. Then he asked loudly. "Ed! Hey!" "Is this a fucking dragon?!" At the moment, ed just got up from the ground, gasped heavily, his long black brown hair was scattered, his eyes were still uneasy, and looked up at the huge figure flying and spitting flames in the air in the distance. He had just been startled, and even now he was still in a state of shock. He thought he and Robert would be burned by the Dragon flame, and the cold ice of the legendary Valeria steel sword was thrown aside. But he didn''t expect that the Dragon Knight sitting on the dragon''s back didn''t notice the little people on the ground at all, and didn''t want to burn each other with a dragon flame. "Yes, that''s right." "Robert." Ed patted the dust on his body, and finally took a breath to calm his frightened mood. Then he bent down and picked up the weapons handed down by the stark family from the ground, and then ignored the dignity of the Duke of Winterfell. "Congratulations, this is a fucking dragon!" However, when Robert heard his good brother''s words, instead of showing his rightful fear, anger or other negative emotions, he laughed and the fat on his stomach trembled slightly. "Hahaha -" Ed stark heard Robert''s heartless laughter and felt that his nose was going to be crooked. "Dear Robert, your majesty or some shit king!" Then the Duke of Winterfell couldn''t help yelling again. For ED, the noble honor and etiquette were all forgotten in the dangerous battlefield, and ED shouted angrily, pointing to Robert''s nose. "I must remind you that the dragon is owned by your enemy! Not you!" "Not you!" "It almost burned us to fly ash!" "When the war is over, its owner wants to take your head to the tip of the gun and parade in the street!" But Ed''s voice fell, but Robert didn''t expect to stop laughing. They stood on the battlefield, and the smoke of gunpowder was still everywhere. Then the kings of the seven countries restrained their smile slightly and waved their hands. "I don''t care how I will die in the future." "That''s what will happen later." "Ed." "At least I know that with the help of the dragon, I won''t die at once in the hands of the strange ghosts of dog day, let alone become these disgusting monsters." "Hejian land, valley land, King''s landing... I am the king of seven countries." Robert''s thick fingers pointed to his chest. "I can''t watch my people die in the hands of strange ghosts." This is also the reason why Robert was unwilling to retreat in front of twin river city, and even had a will to die, because if he died, he could not see it. As long as he was alive, he could not allow these things to happen. "Everyone!" "Kill it with me!" Robert baratheon, the king of the seven countries, was blackened by the dragon smoke on his cheek. Then he held up the storm hammer in his hand, shook his arms and shouted. "Drink!" With the help of the dragon, the morale of the coalition army suddenly reversed 180 degrees, became as powerful as a rainbow, and rushed towards the ghost army. In the sky far from the core battlefield, wesselis is flying towards the rear of the ghoul army on a dragon. Boom¡ª¡ª Belle Ryan lowered the flying altitude, spewed dragon flame and bombarded the lvcha river. The hard ice broke instantly, and countless corpses standing on the ice fell into the cold and turbulent river. Wesselis sat on bellerian''s back, the wind roared in his ears, and a pair of violet eyes locked on the strange ghost not far away. At a glance, he saw the strange ghost with the ice crown in the middle. "He is the night king." Wesselis''s heart tightened slightly. And in the distance. Hundreds of skeleton horses stood quietly in the rear of the Legion of the dead. They watched the Dragon spit out dragon flame and burn a large number of corpses and ghosts. The night king held the reins with one hand and stared at the young dragon knight on the dragon''s back, while wesselis was also looking at each other from a distance. Two people face each other with four eyes. Clang¡ª¡ª Wesselis pulled out the twilight from his waist. "Ho!" The night king made a cold and piercing sound in his mouth, and then stretched out his hand. A cold short spear gradually condensed out in his hand, and then aimed at wesselis and threw it out suddenly! A mere mortal is not worth his hand, but the human in front of him seems to be no longer an ordinary mortal. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The cold ice spear tore the air, made a sharp howl, and flew straight to the dragon knight on the dragon''s back. Chapter 393 "Huh?" The Dragon Knight sitting on the dragon''s back perceived the danger at the first time. He saw the cold spear thrown by the night king, a pair of clear eyes coagulated slightly, and clenched the star sword in his hand. "Bellerian." Wesselis whispered slightly. "Ho -" The dragon made a low roar and slightly lowered its height, but it still couldn''t get rid of the short spear thrown by the night king. The cold ice short spear sent out a sharp whistling sound of tearing the air, penetrated the vast white wind and snow, and flew straight to the dragon knight on the dragon''s back. The night King shot. He wanted to kill the dragon knight who made him feel threatened. Wesselis couldn''t hide from his eyes. A lavender light flickered out of his eyes, and a complex magic array appeared in his eyes. "Eye of the moment -" Then he gently turned his head and waved the scarlet sword in his hand, which was cutting on the ice spear. Boom¡ª¡ª In an instant, a loud noise broke out in mid air. This is the first round of the fight between the night king and the Dragon King. The cold ice spear suddenly burst into broken ice and scattered on the ground. "May the seven gods bless your highness!" The Allied soldiers and the nobles of the seven countries who rushed up in the distance saw the scene of the fight between the dragon knight and the night king. Their hearts all mentioned their voices, and some even began to pray silently. The Dragon Knight has been the last glory and hope of mankind, supporting the high-end combat power of the coalition army. If wesselis is shot here, the hope that mankind has just risen will fall into the abyss again. The night king used this move to almost shoot the guardians of the north and the kings of the seven countries. Many soldiers saw the power of the night king. Throwing spears with bare hands was like a giant crossbow, and the accuracy was very high. They directly blew up the snow shed on the desperate Great Wall. "My God!" "This..." However, when they saw that the ice spear was broken by wesselis''s sword and exploded in the air, they shouted in surprise and were stunned, They did not expect that wesselis could break the spear thrown by the night king with one sword. As a dragon knight facing the night king, wesselis tightened his belt on the dragon''s back, the wind roared in his ears, held the dusk, and grabbed the saddle ring on the dragon''s back with one hand. He endured all the pressure of the night king. "Roar -" Then the dragon''s wings shook violently, sent out a deafening dragon roar, flew close to the ground, then quickly raised the height and shuttled through the white wind and snow. Call~ Call~ The wind roared in my ears. "If you want to defeat the ghost, you must kill the night King..." Wesselis sat on the dragon''s back, looked down slightly through the wind and snow, and clenched the dusk in his hand. "Kill him." And on the ground below. The night king was still holding the rein of the skeleton horse with one hand. He saw that his blow was blocked by the other party, and he didn''t even frown. Because in his eyes, it was a matter of course. The Dragon Knight, like his own state, is a special existence under the gods and above mortals, but this range has a large range. Then. The night King pulled out an ancient stone sword from his back. There was a layer of frost on the surface of the stone sword. This was the first time he pulled out the sword behind him. He has two swords, one is the transparent ice sword used by all ghosts, and the other is the stone sword behind him. He looked up at the white sky. The wind and snow were still violent. His eyes were beating with ice blue flames, looking for the disappearance of the dragon. And at this time. "Ho -" A dragon roar suddenly came from his head. The night king suddenly turned his head, and then the place where he could see was the overwhelming dragon flame pouring down from the sky. "Dragon flame." Wesselis gripped the saddle ring on the dragon''s back and gave orders to bellerian. Boom¡ª¡ª The Dragon roared and spewed out the Dragon flame. The red pillar of fire fell from the sky and bombarded the ground crazily. Several ancestors of the stark family were affected and swallowed up by the surging dragon flame. The light of the Dragon flame was dazzling and can be seen from a long distance. Other ghosts seemed to feel the threat. This time, they no longer stood in place, but ran away with the skeleton horse under their crotch. The wind and snow roared in wesselis''s ear, but there was not much snow on his body, because bellerian''s temperature was very high, and all the snow fell on the dragon and melted away. "Can you kill him?" The young dragon knight stared at the center of the Dragon flame bombardment below, and couldn''t help clenching his fist. He was not sure whether the Dragon flame could kill the night king. Then bellerian blew out the Dragon flame in one breath, then the wings shook, the huge body pulled up, and the Black Death hovered in the air again. And below. Like a small sun shining brightly in the center of the Dragon flame, the flame is slowly extinguished because there is no combustion aid. Wesselis looked down through the wind and snow. Several ancestors of the stark family, including their skeleton horses, had disappeared under the Dragon flame. To his disappointment, after the flame was slowly extinguished, the night king, who was madly impacted by the Dragon flame in the center, was not burned. The night King knelt down on the scorched ground on one knee and looked a little embarrassed. He held the simple and mysterious stone sword in one hand and blocked him. It seems that this stone sword has played a great role in fighting against the Dragon flame. The night king himself is intact, and the skeleton horse under him has been melted by the Dragon flame. Then he felt the surrounding flame extinguished. The night king raised his head and looked at the black dragon circling in the sky. The flame in his eyes beat and slowly stood up from the ground. "Ho -" The giant dragon''s huge figure walked through the wind and snow and made a dragon roar. At the moment, the smoke of gunpowder filled the battlefield, the vast white wind, snow and smoke intertwined, and the white fish belly gradually appeared in the sky. Dawn is coming. The rest of the ghosts turned a blind eye to the death of three of their kind. At the moment, all their eyes focused on the night king. The night King hesitated a little, then held the stone sword and roared like the crack of the ice. On the battlefield ahead. It seems that a large number of corpses and ghosts heard the order of the night king, and then retreated slowly like the ebb tide of the sea. The sea receded, leaving a mess everywhere. Countless coalition soldiers and nobles who rushed to the front saw that the strange ghost finally retreated, and even screamed and couldn''t give any cheers. Then he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell on the ground. Some fell asleep, and some didn''t wake up because of their heavy injuries. After a night of fierce fighting, the day finally lit up. For the first time since the war with strange ghosts began, the human coalition has successfully repelled a round of attack by strange ghosts. Chapter 394 "We won, didn''t we?" "Ed." The snowstorm seemed to leave with the footsteps of the Legion of the dead. After a night of fierce battle, the sky finally became brighter. The brilliant sunshine tore the darkness, penetrated the clouds and sprinkled on the silent battlefield on the Bank of the green fork. Robert baratheon, king of the seven countries, lay on the blackened land burned by the Dragon flame and was unwilling to get up, while ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, who was full of embarrassment beside him, also lay on the ground. And not far away. Stannis baratheon, the distinguished Duke of Longshi island and His Majesty''s brother, was carrying a long sword with a rolled blade, frowning slightly and watching the military doctor bandage the wound on his hand. The four fingers of his left hand were gnawed off by a ghost in a recent battle. If you look closely, you can see the green veins beating on Stannis''s forehead, but Stannis was like a stone, clenching his teeth and speechless. The military doctor who bandaged his wound also admired the adult''s amazing willpower. Tywin Lannister, the guardian of the west, was also embarrassed. The lion''s armor was full of blood and the golden cloak was torn. The Duke of Kaiyan City staggered and stood in place. Then he was supported by the family knight. He gasped a little. He was rarely at a loss in his eyes. "Your Highness." Then the Duke of Kay rock kept his manners and climbed up the war horse with the help of the family knights. Not long ago, when the war was fiercest, Edmund Tully, the successor of Hejian who pretended to be dead on the battlefield, found that the war was over. Then Edmund smeared several handfuls of blood on his face, seized the opportunity of no one''s attention and quickly got up. One hand supported the hilt of the sword and put on an exhausted and shaky appearance, which made the soldiers in rush town who were searching for him cry with joy. The surviving descendants of the Frey family also found their ancestors who committed suicide by jumping ice on the frozen surface of the lvcha river. However, at the moment, the body of old Frey has been completely cold. The green fork river suddenly sounded the cries of the filial sons and grandchildren of the Frey family. Maybe it''s because the river is not strong enough, or maybe it''s also because the night King led the dead army to retreat briefly, resulting in a slight rise in the temperature in twin river city. The frozen river surface of lvcha river is loose. In addition, the population of Frey family is prosperous. There are many people gathered on the ice surface without any warning. Suddenly, an ice surface rupture accident occurred. The mourning fray family''s filial sons and grandchildren fell into the cold river with the bodies of their ancestors. All of a sudden, the Bank of the green fork once again became a chicken flying dog jumping up, and people reached out to save the fallen members of the Frey family. Unfortunately, because of the vast water surface of the lvcha River and the serious rupture of the ice surface, ships were temporarily found to rescue many people ashore, but in the end, more than a dozen people were washed away by the river along with the bodies of the ancestors of the Frey family. On the Bank of the green fork, the cry of the Frey family became louder and even more sincere. After the victory of the war, there are still many messy things. The Duke of Winterfell shook his head slightly when he heard the king''s words. "Don''t be happy too soon." "It''s just a short victory, Robert." Ed stark lay on the ground with a faint voice. "Strange ghosts will make a comeback." The Legion of the dead was only briefly repulsed, perhaps in order to accumulate more power, and perhaps for other purposes, but ed didn''t think the ghost would give up and stop at Jingze. "A short victory is also a victory." Robert lay on the ground and gasped for breath. Then he sat up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. He looked very optimistic. And at this time. Suddenly there was a dragon roar in the sky. A huge figure opened its wings and appeared in everyone''s vision. Wesselis, who went to pursue the army of the dead, finally returned. "Ho -" The Dragon roared and a huge dark shadow shrouded the ground. Then bellerian fell from the sky and landed in front of Robert baratheon. Boom¡ª¡ª The Dragon landed and made a huge sound, and the billowing air waves spread far away. Robert baratheon and ED sitting on the ground were choked by the smoke, and the coalition soldiers in the distance were also affected. "What does your highness want to do?" Some nobles loyal to Robert baratheon were nervous when they saw this scene, such as his two separated guards, but they didn''t dare to come near. After all, the big guy was still there. More coalition soldiers chose to sit on the ground with their weapons. They didn''t even stand up. They wouldn''t stand up to help without the order of their Lord. "He... Is wesselis." Tywin Lannister, who was helped to sit on the horse, looked at the young dragon knight sitting on the dragon''s back in the distance. But the distance was too far, and he couldn''t see wesselis''s cheek clearly. At the center of the storm, the two people most affected were choking and coughing. "Cough -" "Bah." Robert threw up a mouthful of dust, and ED stark was no better. Then, when the dust dispersed, they saw the behemoth in front of them. Bellerian''s Scarlet eyes were coldly examining the two little guys below. It knew that they had a grudge against wesselis, and it did not know why wesselis stopped himself from killing them, otherwise bellerian ate them when he just fell. However, at this time, a clear voice suddenly came from the top of their heads. "Lord Robert baratheon of windbreak." "And Lord ed stark of Winterfell." Wesselis sat high on the dragon''s back, wearing a star sword at his waist. He was wearing a valerian steel helmet. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his voice came out from under the armor. He was calm and didn''t have much waves. "I heard about you two a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that it would be such a situation when I met you for the first time." Although wesselis''s words sounded ironic, there was no such meaning in his tone, but it seemed very calm. He really heard a lot about them, but he didn''t expect to meet them in such an identity and under such circumstances. "Introduce yourself." Then, without waiting for the two men to speak, wesselis untied the belt of his dragon riding equipment. Then he stood up from the dragon''s back, and the silver armor was shining in the sun, which was definitely the dream of countless knights. "My name is wesselis targaryan." Then the young dragon knight jumped off the dragon''s back and landed heavily on the ground. Boom¡ª¡ª The dust with this as the center flew layer by layer, and the people in it slowly stood up. He glanced at the two people in front of him, and then said quietly. "It''s the man who came to kill you." Chapter 395 Wesselis''s voice fell, and the two people in front suddenly became nervous. Ed raised Valeria''s steel sword and ice, blocked Robert''s body, and opened his voice in a low voice, trying to let his good brother go first. "Robert." Robert baratheon, who stood beside him, did not want to turn around and run away, nor did he raise the storm hammer in his hand. Although he was a reckless man, he didn''t think wesselis would do it at this time. Otherwise, with the Dragon nearby, one mouthful of dragon flame could burn them to ashes. But Robert''s tone was still a little angry. "Hum, boy, what a big tone." "If there were no dragons..." Robert himself is also a fierce general on the battlefield and has great courage. Now he is in his thirties and is riding on the face of a 17-year-old young knight. Naturally, he is a little angry. Wesselis also took off the valerian steel helmet on his head and held it in his arms, revealing a clean and handsome cheek. His long silver blond hair was shining in the sun. He heard Robert''s words and looked at him slightly. "What?" "If there is no dragon, do you want to try?" With his current strength, it''s easy to kill the two people in front of him. When Belle Ryan fell down, he could actually burn them with a mouthful of dragon flame. The first criminals of the usurper war are indeed going to die, but now is not the best time to kill them. Wesselis gave them the opportunity to take off his crown and bend his knees before landing in Westeros, so that he could allow Robert to retain the title of Duke of Windsor Castle. However, Robert ignored his goodwill. When he landed in Westeros, the main war criminals who had set off the usurper war must be tried by law. The crime of treason should be sentenced to death in the laws of the seven countries. Of course, they also have the option to wear black and go to the night watchman corps to carry out life imprisonment, and their sentence cannot be commuted. However, whether this option will apply in the trial depends on the king''s own will. If the king wants to let the traitor die, it is no use even if he wants to wear black. Wesselis won''t execute the two people in front of him himself. It''s too cheap for them and can''t serve as a deterrent and an example. He will defeat the army of the alliance headed by Wolf, deer, fish and eagle, and then bring a fair and public trial for all rebels in King''s landing, list their responsibilities and punish them according to their crimes, so as to make their death play the greatest role. Robert, on the other hand, choked on wesselis''s words, and his face turned a little red, feeling greatly humiliated. Sitting on the iron throne, he was most concerned about the remaining sins of tangaryan on the other side of the narrow sea. In recent years, he has heard of the rapid rise of the tangorian family. He has naturally heard of the establishment of the "city of wood" to successively recover the myths of andar, loina and 200 people seizing the city, capture the demon mountain alive, kill the faceless, and defeat the doslak alliance of five CAOS. The name of wesselis is even a bit mysterious in the word-of-mouth of Rangers and mercenaries in ESSOS. It is vaguely known as the first swordsman in the free trade city-state. This title has almost reached the peak of mankind in personal force, and the chief swordsman of braavos once had this honor. After Robert choked, he didn''t challenge wesselis impulsively. Of course, this is not Robert''s advice. He thinks he can''t beat wesselis. Although he has heard of wesselis''s name on the other side of the narrow sea, and the other side is younger than himself, Robert doesn''t think he will lose. He was afraid that even if he won the battle of two kings, he would be bitten to death by wesselis''s Dragon. "Hum -" Robert snorted stiffly. Instead of continuing to take up the topic of wesselis, he looked up and down at the silver haired young man who suddenly fell from the sky and saved the coalition army. The appearance of the other party made him feel familiar. Some of the past events could not help but float back to his mind. Suddenly, there was a sense of desolation. "You are different from your father." Robert looked at wesselis and said abruptly. Looking at the face of wesselis very similar to someone in his memory, Robert couldn''t help shaking his fist. However, he knew that the person in front of him was not someone he remembered. Although they were brothers, they "You are different from rega." Then Robert shook his head and added. The Duke of Winterfell, who stood aside, put down his big sword and took a surprised look at his good brother Robert. It never occurred to him that Robert would speak so calmly to a tangaryan successor. Is it because of it Ed raised his head, and a huge shadow was covering the ground. The black god of death bellerian was emitting white steam. His huge body was half lying on the ground, and a pair of scarlet eyes were examining the two people in front of him. Dragons can make people calm. ¡­ And in the distance. After the Dragon fell from the sky, everyone''s eyes focused here. Double king talks. And ED became a foil, because the distance was too far, no one knew what wesselis and Robert talked about, and there was a dragon, and others didn''t dare to come close easily. Not long ago, they can still remember the terrible scene of the Dragon burning along the lvcha river. At that time, the dragon was their friend, but now if you lean past it, the dragon will become an enemy, which all coalition survivors don''t want to see. The nobles of the seven countries and the soldiers of the Allied forces are looking here nervously, afraid that the negotiations will break down and the two sides will fight each other. Then I saw that two kings were in peace with theout swords and crossbows, and I felt a little relieved. "What is the probability of success in sniping wesselis with a giant crossbow from here?" Stannis handled the four fingers of his bitten left hand, raised his hand and looked at his empty left hand, which was still bleeding faintly. Then he turned his head and asked Sir Davos, the onion knight, a close aide next to him. The onion knight was still looking at Stannis''s left hand. He was a little distracted. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he was slightly stunned when he heard what he said, and then he thought carefully. Unexpectedly, he really answered solemnly. "I don''t recommend that, Lord Stannis." "The accuracy of the crossbow is not high. They are too close. They may accidentally hurt his majesty or Duke ed." "And even if the sniper kills wesselis, the Dragon..." Sir Davos replied solemnly, but Stannis did not listen. "Hum -" The Duke of Longshi island just hummed and smiled inexplicably. He seemed to stop talking. He shook his head, patted Davos on the shoulder, and then walked away. While the onion Knight stood there, a little confused, and then added a sentence to Stannis''s back. "Hey, Lord Stannis, we don''t have a crossbow now." And in the distance. The brief talks between the two kings are over. However, it was not so much a talk as two people standing on the roadside chatting, but their tone was not so harmonious. Then wesselis boarded the Dragon again. Bellerian let out a deep hiss, shaking his wings and flying into the sky. Chapter 396 The battle of the green fork river is over. The Allied forces of the seven countries paid a great price for this war, causing the most tragic casualties since the war. Tens of thousands of soldiers died on the spot, and countless people were injured. The allied army launched a desperate charge against the dead army, and once fell into a desperate situation, but finally with the help of the Dragon falling from the sky, they stubbornly repelled the attack of strange ghosts. The Legion of the dead retreated to the neck and regained its strength. And mankind has also achieved the most brilliant result since the war, that is, successfully repelling a strange ghost attack. But the corresponding cost is needless to say. At the same time, the battle of the green fork river also broke the noble record of the highest title killed by human troops in the Ghost War. Marquis Wade Frey jumped into the river and committed suicide, successfully breaking the previous records of the Earl of golden teeth and the Earl of fireplace. However, this refreshing way is not very glorious, but it has also become an interesting cold knowledge in the human war against strange ghosts. The historic and far-reaching talks between wesselis and Robert baratheon finally achieved some results. The two sides have reached a series of verbal consensus, such as cooperation in fighting against strange ghosts. It goes without saying that the two sides naturally know after the end of the war against strange ghosts in the future. At the end of the talks, wesselis boarded the dragon, left the battlefield of the green fork river, crossed the neck and flew back to Baigang. His large army of up to 20000 doslak cavalry remained on standby in white harbor. The war here was temporarily over, but the storm on Westeros was not over. Prince Daolang sat firmly in Yangji City, while Dorn''s army began intensive activities at this time. A large number of Chen soldiers came to the prince''s pass, which seriously threatened the safety of the nobles in the frontier. The high court Rose''s nerves suddenly tightened. He also convened the FengChen to discuss countermeasures. At the same time, he asked fengxibao for help. He hoped that if there was a war between Hewan and Dorn, he could get the assistance of the storm. However, it is a pity that the letter of help from the tiller family was sent to Fengxi castle, but it fell into the sea and did not receive any response. Mace tiller, Duke of Gaoting, was very anxious. At this time, he suddenly missed his beloved general Landau Talley, Earl of Jiaoling. If Randall Tali, a famous Southern general, were here, Dorn would not be so presumptuous. At the same time, his heart also complained about lanli, Duke of windbreak castle. The tiller family has made a covenant with the baratheon family. When the "little rose of the high court" and his daughter Marguerite Tiller''s early tide come, they will be able to marry joffrey, Prince of the baratheon family. The two families were united and should have supported each other in times of crisis, but Duke mace didn''t expect that lanli was so weak that he was frightened by Dorn. However, a few days later, the news from King''s landing reached the high court, and mace tiller understood what had happened, leading to Fengxi castle''s preoccupation. It turned out that there was an explosive message from a fleet of ships going back and forth between Westeros and ESSOS. On the other side of the narrow sea, the "False King" of pantos, wesselis targaryan III, has decided to send troops to Westeros. Tens of thousands of troops set sail from the port of pantos, which is impossible to hide. Moreover, there are two dragons. Therefore, the news has spread to King''s landing long before the troops arrived in Westeros. The army of another continent was pressing on the border, and people were terrified up and down Junlin. However, at this time, the news of the death of former Regent Prime Minister Jon Erin could not be concealed. Now it is queen cersei sitting on the Iron Throne. There are even rumors that queen cersei sent someone to kill the king''s hand, and claimed that Lord Jon found evidence of incest between the Queen''s sister and brother. Cersei ordered her to block the news of the tangorian Army crossing the sea and prohibit it from leaking out. At the same time, the city gate was closed and could be opened at fixed times. Curfews, high-pressure rule and spreading rumors were prohibited. All those who violated the ban were hung at the head of the city and dried alive. Under the order of the Regent queen, Junlin completely became a shrinking turtle, ignored the source of the news, and did not send a fleet to investigate on the sea. The next day, on Longshi island. It was an ordinary morning with a warm breeze and bright sunshine. WOW¡ª¡ª The surging waves constantly beat and washed the reefs on the island, and the magnificent black castle stands on Longshi island. This castle is completely built of black stone, which is the lost masonry technology of Valeria, so it is different from the castle on westero. The banner of the baratheon family was flying over the stone drum tower, the main castle of Longshi Island, with a black crown stag on the gold bottom. This is a fief owned by Stannis baratheon, a member of the baratheon family, who was canonized as Duke of longstone island after the usurper war. Now Stannis has responded to his brother''s call to fight against strange ghosts and left Longshi island for a long time. His youngest daughter, Celine, who is only four years old, has even forgotten her father''s appearance. Now the little girl, Celine baratheon, is having breakfast in the restaurant with her mother, celis Florence. But at this time. The melodious and desolate horn sounded on the abrupt sea, followed by the dense alarm sound on Longshi island castle, and the bell and horn sounded at the same time. Bang¡ª¡ª At the same time, a guard of the baratheon family hurriedly pushed open the door of the restaurant and came in, startling the two of celis and her daughter who were eating. "Madam, it''s bad!" The countenance of celis Florence showed a slight displeasure, but the Duchess of Longshi island had a very good aristocratic culture. She also heard the warning horn and understood that something had happened, so instead of blaming the guard, she put down her spoon and asked patiently. "What happened outside?" "Why is it so rough?" However, it has not yet waited for the guard to explain anything. Just then. Boom¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise over the head of the restaurant where the mother and daughter of Longshi island castle were staying. As if some huge thing had fallen on the castle, the dust on the top of the head fell down, startling everyone in the castle. Miss Shireen baratheon, who was only four years old, was immediately frightened to cry, and her mother, celis Florence, was also frightened, lost her face and became a little panicked. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" And on the sea. I don''t know when the whole sea area is densely covered with warships, and there is no end in sight. The flag of the tangorian family and the heraldry of the golden regiment were flying high on every ship. Reneth targaryan, the eldest princess of the new dynasty, personally parachuted on the green dragon Rego to the castle on Longshi island. The Dragon stepped on the castle and made a deafening roar. The defenders of Longshi Island trembled with fear, and then put down their weapons and knelt down to beg. Chapter 397 "Roar -" The roar of the dragon made Longshi Island tremble. The servants in the castle were scared to flee and tremble. The mother and daughter of Longshi island also hid in the restaurant and dared not show up. The garrison of Longshi island was also in a panic. Then he saw the overwhelming warships on the sea coming towards Longshi island. His face finally showed a desperate expression. They put down their weapons and knelt down to beg for surrender. The gold regiment led by reneth herself easily won Longshi island without any effort. The defenders of Longshi Island did not make any resistance and fell without fighting. Then the soldiers of the golden regiment landed successfully and controlled the whole Longshi island. "The royal highness of the great princess is descended from heaven, and no one can." The chief of the golden regiment, MIS toin, was wearing heavy plate armor and a black cloak behind his back. He stepped on the muddy land on the coast of Longshi island and looked up at the crater with white smoke above his head. Giant dragons were flying in the sky, and the volcano on Longshi island was emitting thick smoke. Looking at the endless warships, a large number of determined soldiers were ready to go. For a time, Mister toyne seemed to be in the grand occasion on the eve of AEGON''s preparation to conquer Westeros 300 years ago. The Dragon Knight reneth is also standing on the coast. She looks heroic in tailored women''s armor, long brown hair, a black and red cloak on her shoulders, a dragon head medal and a long sword at her waist. "Thank you for your praise, Lord MIS toyne, but it''s far from my brother." She heard the praise from MIS toyne, then shook her head and spoke humbly. Mis Falola listened to her Majesty''s words and looked at her slightly. She knew that sometimes the princess would call her majesty brother. This is not surprising, after all, what the age of her royal highness is older than that of another Regent. "What will your highness do next..." The commander of the clean man, black bug, stood next to reneth with his hands behind his back, listening to the two people talking without saying a word. In this expedition plan, wesselis led the doslacks to the front line, and the fleet responsible for escorting was the iron fleet of Yoren grejoy. On the side of Renee, this is the gold regiment that led the more than 10000 men in person. At the same time, two thousand non scalers were deployed as guardian for the royal highness of the princess, escorted by her side, escorted by the Dragon Shidao fleet of the sea minister, Earl Jeffrey Bracken. Wesselis also considered in this plan. His demon gathering is a copy of Hell difficulty. Not only are the enemies they face very terrible, but the soldiers under their own hands, whether they are doslaks, iron fleets or euren grejoy, are not fuel-efficient lights. These people he was worried that reneth couldn''t be deterred. Therefore, it is all under the command of wesselis himself, and what he leaves to reneth is a relatively simple novice entry-level task. There are dragon regor, loyal and clean people around, the old man Jeffrey bracken count and so on. Compared with the Dothraki and Youlun, the golden regiment is as gentle as a little sheep. After reneth captured Longshi Island, "yes, your highness!" The clean soldier wore a helmet and lowered his head. His voice promised meticulously. And reneth nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to walk into the castle. Those who weave the heraldry of the baratheon family are all high-quality silk. The poor people can''t wear such gorgeous clothes all their life. Normally, these things embroidered with the arms of the hostile family should be destroyed in a centralized way, while Renee is kind-hearted, hardworking and thrifty. The baratheon family has ruled Longshi island for only a few years, and tangaryan has ruled Longshi island for nearly 300 years. Although she wanted to take off these satins and replace them with the tangaryan family''s coat of arms, she couldn''t bear to have these good satins burned down by a fire, so she distributed them to the people and asked them to make a good dress for themselves. The clean soldier went down to deal with these things after receiving the order, and reneth had entered the castle. Everything in the castle was very familiar to reneth, every room, every corridor, the empty hall, and the stone throne. Reneth remembered that it was here before wesselis left Longshi island that she met the messenger of braavos, and she also sat on it. It was cold and hard, not very comfortable. However, I didn''t expect to return here as a conqueror one day The girl with long brown hair, dressed in bright armor, stood in the hall and looked at the throne with complex eyes. Because he was too familiar, wesselis didn''t notice. In fact, with the passage of time, the two once carefree girls have gradually grown up and have their own concerns. The black bug stood behind his back, and the Legion leader MIS toyne was silent for fear of disturbing Renes. After a long time, reneth regained her consciousness and smiled a little apologetic. "Sorry." Then he looked around and asked. "It is said that the wife and daughter of Stannis baratheon, the brother of the usurper, have been caught, right?" "Where are they?" Chapter 398 Celis Florence and her daughter are still in the restaurant of the castle, but the soldiers of the baratheon family around them have been escorted out and replaced with dirt free soldiers. Then I saw reneth push the door and come in. The mother and daughter were still trembling. The little girl Xilin was frightened and cried, while her mother celis Florence had a bit of the temperament of the Duchess of Longshi island. She saw reneth come in, fought back her fear, then put her daughter in her arms aside, stood up from her chair and bowed slightly. "Your Highness." Through the clean soldiers just now, she also learned that it was the niece of the "pseudo king" wesselis, the eldest princess reneth tangaryan, another dragon knight in the tangaryan family who led the army to attack Longshi island. Reneth looked at the little girl crying in front of her, and the woman who pretended to be calm but trembled under her clothes, and sighed slightly. She did not embarrass the poor mother and daughter, and then said a few words simply. Instead of putting celis and her daughter into prison, she allowed them to continue to live in the castle until Stannis was captured or the war was over. It is also an unspoken rule among nobles that crimes are less than family members. Everything will leave a way back. Otherwise, there will not be so many ancient families that have been inherited for hundreds of years. But celis and her daughter were not allowed to leave the castle and were limited to the scope of soldiers'' surveillance. Reneth then sat on the throne of Longshi island and skillfully conveyed her orders. Byweseries often leaves her post without permission when she has nothing to do. Reneth has experience in supervising the country for him. In addition, she also has a good teacher. Her uncle Oberon is knowledgeable. The girl can handle government and military affairs alone and skillfully at a young age. Therefore, wesselis will rest assured and boldly let reneth lead an army to forge ahead on Longshi island. However, Longshi island is not the end of this army, and reneth is ready to take a step closer. She sat on the stone throne in the main hall of Longshi island and asked for advice from three commanders: the commander of the golden regiment, Mister toyne, the commander of the Longshi Island fleet, count Jeffrey bracken, and the commander of the dirt free black bug. Then we got a unified affirmative opinion. Then, the next day. The tangorian army flashed at Longshi Island, and the garrison of Longshi Island fell without fighting. However, after only a day''s rest, the tangorian army pulled anchor and set sail again to march on another island not far from Longshi island. The tide island of the valerian family. The Longshi Island fleet led by count Jeffrey bracken, the sea secretary, and some soldiers of the golden regiment went to Chaotou island. The valerian family was originally a distant relative of the tangorian family, which was once a family of freedom fortress. However, the valerian family is not one of the ancient forty families, but an emerging family rising after the Empire. The valerian family had settled on Chaotou Island long before the whole family moved to Longshi island under the leadership of inar tangaryan. In the early tangaryan Dynasty, the valleyan family had a pivotal power within the dynasty. The first leader of the Imperial Guard and the Minister of marine affairs in history were all from the valleyan family. Even for a period of time, only the valleyan family would take the position of the Minister of marine affairs. People say that the position has been inherited by the valleyan family. However, no matter how close the family is, it is difficult to resist the years and interests. The tangaryan family fell in the usurper war. The valerian family began to declare neutrality, but finally secretly threw themselves into the arms of the usurper and stabbed his distant relatives in the back. Finally, the king''s fleet of Stannis raided Longshi Island, resulting in the almost total annihilation of the Longshi Island fleet. Count Jeffrey bracken, the commander-in-chief of the fleet, nearly died on the spot with an arrow in his chest, and the tangaryan family lost their last territory in Westeros. Now, however, the tangaryan family is making a comeback, and it is time to take revenge on the traitors one by one. The mighty Longshi Island fleet carried the soldiers of the golden regiment to Chaotou Island, and the valerian family on Chaotou Island, who claimed to be "loyal, brave and sincere", had long been in a mess. Because of the close distance, they realized this morning that Longshi island had been captured by tangaryan troops. Montford valleyan, the Earl of Chaotou Island, hurried to King''s landing for help, hoping to get the support of the Royal Fleet docked at King''s landing. He also knew that he had betrayed the tangaryan family on the battlefield and could hardly be forgiven. Therefore, he also arranged for his wife, the newly born child Monterey and other family members to escape. "Go!" "Take our children and escape to King''s landing!" The handsome count of Montford valleyan stood in the harbor in armor, hugging his wife, and his long blond hair fluttered in the wind. Then the warship set sail for Junlin. Count Mumford stood on the lookout and looked at the warship carrying his family away. Finally, a relaxed smile appeared on his face. But Count Mumford was too happy, and his plan was too late. Tangorian''s army came to attack Chaotou island one step faster than Montford thought. The Dragon Stone Island fleet with revenge anger came all over the world, vowed to avenge the back stab, and easily surrounded Chaotou island. Boom¡ª¡ª Boulders flew into the sky and fell. The ship carrying the family of Montford valleyan, the Earl of Chaotou Island, had just left the port and had not traveled too far, when it encountered heavy shelling from the catapult of the black death. In an instant, the valleyan family''s warship fell apart and sank into the sea, and count monford valleyan, standing in the port, witnessed this scene all the way, and his eyes were about to crack. However, Chaotou island was attacked by the tangorian army. Countless soldiers of the golden regiment boarded Chaotou island. The soldiers of the valerian family fought desperately, but the strength difference was too wide. They were killed one after another and their bodies were everywhere. "Kill!" The burning boulders opened the gate of the castle like shells. Count Montford valleyan was captured in the internal war of the castle, and then escorted to Longshi island. Blackwater Bay was attacked by tangaryan army overnight, and the army was fierce and came to King''s landing. ... And in the distant pantos. A piece of good news came suddenly. It even alerted Oberon, who was training the army day and night, ready to land in westero. He got on a fast horse and arrived at pantos overnight under the escort of his own soldiers. It turned out that Princess Ariane Martel, the "Queen to be", was pregnant. According to the inference of the local doctor of pantos, Alline should have been pregnant for two months. It was not long after veselis had just returned from the ruins of varelia that he was married. He didn''t expect to be shot at that time. Chapter 399 This news was like a heavy bomb in the city of pantos, which immediately caused an uproar. The news leaked out. Countless people, mercenaries and sailors in pantos outside the city couldn''t help discussing it, and even raised a glass for his Majesty in the tavern. When the leader has an heir, it is the best insurance for the whole force to protect everyone''s interests. When wesselis became famous as a young man, he shouldered the important task of reviving the tangorian family. Then, with him moving forward step by step, countless interest groups have gathered under the banner of tangorian, and everyone depends on this flag. From pantos to andalos, from the sentry tower to the novos mountains, from the andars, loinas, and doslaks, the dirt free legion, the golden regiment, and so on. However, wesselis became famous too early, was young, was in a high position, and his shortcomings of having no children were exposed long ago. For the leader of a power and the king of a country, it is very dangerous to have no children. Everyone''s interests can not be guaranteed, and a seemingly powerful country can easily fall apart. As before, the sea king of bravos secretly sent faceless people to assassinate wesselis. Their enemies know that the biggest weakness of the seemingly unstoppable tangaryan family now lies in wesselis himself. If wesselis suddenly dies suddenly, it is easy for the tangaryan family to fall into division when there are no successors. After all, both princesses are Dragon Knights and Orthodox tangaryan heirs. Reneth is a little older, has the title of long princess, has rich experience in Regency, and has the support of Dorn and other soldiers. Although danilis is young, her blood is more pure than Renes. She has the title of the mother of the dragon and has a better reputation among the people. She also has the support of many andar soldiers who first followed wesselis. However, all this was based on the fact that wesselis had no children. If wesselis had children and all the problems were solved, his successor would only be his descendants and would be supported by all his ministers. ... Inside the nine tower palace. Now wesselis and Renes have left one after another, and pantos has entered the period of danilis'' rule. "The storm of respectful birth, the dragon mother, the royal highness of Princess Daniels Taglia". The president of the merchant association under the stage crawled on the ground and shouted danilis''s name. Not long ago, there was a conflict between the merchant association and the port workers, mainly because of salary and working hours. Pantos did not explicitly prohibit the abolition of slavery, so the slave problem still exists in the city, and there are a large number of workers in addition to slaves. This time, the contradiction mainly comes from a previous smashing incident. The silver haired girl sat on the throne where wesselis and reneth once sat, with a golden crown on her head, some fidgeting, and a beautiful little face full of tension. Now danilis is a restless age, but her brother threw the stall directly to herself. Then, after hearing the explanation of the president of the merchant association and the cry of the labor representative, danilis took a deep breath. A pair of beautiful lavender eyes looked at Jon Clinton, the former prime minister next to her. She didn''t understand what was being said on both sides. The man with grey hair was wearing the golden medal of the king''s hand. He felt the help of his Royal Highness for a moment, and then began to speak. "We can improve the treatment of 20% of workers and appropriately reduce working hours." The workers asked businessmen to double their salaries, otherwise they would not be enough to live in the city of pantos. However, Jon Clinton did not support this request after thinking about it, but he appropriately asked businessmen to restrain their greedy appearance. There are several main reasons. First, businessmen are still the main tax group of pantos. It is impossible for municipal officials to receive taxes from ordinary workers and can only rely on merchants, but the rise in commodity prices has also collected taxes from workers in disguise. The second is the problem of slavery. In fact, the price of slaves is not cheap, but if the price of labor rises too sharply, such as asking for a 100% rise, businessmen would rather buy slaves at a high price than hire cheap labor. This is not good for the stability of the city and the healthy development of the economy. The pantos government still encouraged businessmen to hire labor rather than buy slaves. Slavery threatened the development of the country and the centralization of rule. Plus the current ruling wind direction of your majesty "The abolition of slavery is imperative, but the resistance to change is not small." Jon Clinton made the decision, the business representative bowed slightly, accepted the result, and then retired. The labor representatives were somewhat dissatisfied, but they could only shrink their necks when they saw the cold eyes of the armed soldiers. After the business representatives and labor representatives retired, Jon Clinton patiently explained to danilis why he made such a decision. In the final analysis, kingship still represents the interests of the great aristocracy, but it is not complete. Rule is the basis. Daenerys nodded vaguely. Then another nobleman suggested that Princess yalien Martel''s pregnancy and pantos should be celebrated. This not only marks the succession of the tangaryan family, but also proves that his Majesty ''can''. Even if the child eventually miscarried, they were reassured. After all, they had been waiting for this reassurance for a long time. Yalianen has been pregnant for two months. She didn''t care much about the last month. However, the next month, her relatives still didn''t come. After the maid reminded her to check, she got the good news. Whether Ariane will give birth to a princess or a prince for wesselis is something to celebrate. The corresponding wedding of the two people should also be put on the agenda. Wesselis originally planned to hold a wedding in Junlin after the unification of the seven countries, but now it seems likely to be too late. Now wesselis is still fighting against ghosts in Westeros. Of course, he knows nothing about his sudden desire to be a father. Danilis is still young, and she seems a little ignorant about men and women and her brother''s upcoming child. But finally, under everyone''s gaze, he nodded slightly and agreed. Oberon wrote a handwritten letter to tell his brother Prince Daolang the good news. At this time, there were scattered snowflakes outside the window. Oberon held a quill pen and stared out of the window. Chapter 400 A light snow fell on pantos. In bravos, which is higher and closer to the north than pantos, a heavy snow fell. Snowflakes fluttered down like goose feathers, and a thick layer of snow soon accumulated on the roof of the street. The whole "stone city" was turned into silver. Pedestrians traveling in the morning and merchant ships arriving at bravos overnight are amazed at this unprecedented heavy snow and the beauty of nature. "How long has it been since bravos had such a heavy snow?" A thin, middle-aged man who looked terminally ill said in a trembling voice. He was ferrego antalyon, the contemporary sea king of braavos. He was helped down to the open-air corridor of the sea king hall by his chief swordsman queiro Valentine. Feeling the coolness on his face, he drilled in along the gap of his clothes. He even couldn''t help shivering slightly, and then coughed violently. "Lord sea king." The chief swordsman quickly took off his cloak and put it on ferrego antarion. The heavy snow in bravos came very suddenly. They haven''t been so cold for many years, let alone snowed on such a scale. This really caught many bravos people unprepared and unprepared, so they caught the wind cold and trembled with cold. The bravos sea king himself was terminally ill and could not stand the cool wind. But what''s interesting is that ferrego antalyon was sick many years ago. Everyone knows that Lord sea king is dying soon. Maybe one day he will suddenly gasp and cry. However, although ferrego antalyon is terminally ill, his life is very hard. Everyone was waiting for him to die. He just hung his last breath and didn''t swallow it. Then the frail sea king returned to his bedroom with the help of queiro. It''s just a heavy snow that hasn''t appeared for many years. After a while, there''s no new idea. Haiwang doesn''t take it to heart. However, the time of day and night soon passed, and the heavy snow in the sky not only did not reduce at all, but became more and more intense, falling down all over the world, and even led to an unprecedented snow disaster in bravos history. No one thought that such a thing would happen in advance. Goose feather and heavy snow kept falling from the sky, blocking the roads, freezing the narrow boat lanes in the city and crushing the houses in the slums. A large number of braavos citizens who were unprepared for the cold winter because of poverty lay in bed and never woke up again, while homeless tramps needless to say were frozen to death in the streets. Overnight. The whole giant city of bravos has experienced terrible white terror, a large number of citizens have been frozen to death, and some have been smashed to death because their houses were crushed by heavy snow, slipped into the water and so on According to the statistics of braavos City magistrate, more than 10000 braavos died overnight. In the slums, many families were frozen to death. The husband held his wife and the wife held their children. A family of three were frozen to death in bed. This disaster in bravos even killed several times more people than the fire in andalos many years ago. Bravos has experienced such a terrible disaster. While actively providing disaster relief in the city, rumors are flying everywhere. Some people claim that braavos angered the gods, which may be the precursor of the apocalyptic disaster. Others claim that this is related to the strange ghost on the other side of the narrow sea, because now the strange ghost has crossed the neck and is geographically opposite bravos. North of Westeros, the latitude is higher, connecting the land of eternal winter. The northernmost city on the West Bank of ESSOS is bravos, and to the north is a broader sea. ... However, the unprecedented snow disaster in bravos is only a small episode for people except locals. Even the braavos themselves don''t know why, let alone others. Bravos is the main battlefield between humans and ghosts across the sea. Wesselis flew back to white harbor on a dragon. The port city was subsequently abandoned. Riding long Kao ordered all the dorslak roaring warriors in his kalasa to board the warships of the iron fleet, bypass Jingze and land on the land near the three sisters islands in bite Bay, surrounded by the mountains of the valley. However, the Gaoshan clans hid in the mountains and forests and saw this group of dorslaks who were more savage and ferocious than them. They immediately looked like good babies. They almost took a pacifier in their mouth and sold it. Naturally, they didn''t dare to disturb these men to land and sneak away. However, with these doslaks, wesselis did find the treasure. When wesselis left Baigang and rode a dragon to the main battlefield, a group of savages approached Baigang quietly. It seems that he wants to find some boats to cross the sea from here. However, they were unlucky enough to run into the idle doslak people, and then the group of savages was destroyed by the doslak group. It turned out that when ghosts swept across the north, many people who could not escape to the south through Carlin Bay did not have the courage to pass through the dangerous swamp, so they were forced to stay in the north. They hid in the dense forest, hiding from the attack of corpses and ghosts, and then muddled through smoothly. They thought it was over, but then they found a crucial problem. That is, winter shrouds the north, heavy snow is flying all day, many trees are frozen to death, and even food can not be found. They dare not enter the castle where food is stored, because there must be many corpses and ghosts in it, and most of them have weapons, but they can''t find anything in the deserted village. Therefore, the savages learned from the bitter experience and finally decided to find a boat and prepare to go to sea to escape. Only in this way did they find Baigang. Originally, they summoned up the courage to fight with the strange ghosts in Baigang, but they met a more terrible enemy head-on. Then the savages were killed and only captured some prisoners. And these captives are interesting. Wesselis rode on his snow-white horse, holding the reins with one hand, while the black dragon bellerian circled in the sky. A large number of iron fleet warships docked, and the dothraks led their horses down from the warship. There are also two huge cages. Dozens of iron species are dragged by ropes, and they are unloaded from the ship by rolling logs. The "monster" locked in the cage made a roar, with chains tied to both hands and feet, but still pounded the cage. So these are two giants. Chapter 401 The giant''s ferocity made the doslak people famous for their ferocity eat shriveled, but the people on the grassland are not fools. Naturally, they will not fight with the giant all the time. The doslacks adopted a circuitous tactic. They killed all the giant''s companions first, and then succeeded in bringing down the two big guys through clever tactics of catching and killing large prey. They tied a knot with an iron rope and put them in a cage containing elephants. Veselis''s blood League defender Kago thought the two big guys might be useful to Cao, so he kept them. "Marg maz Tundo dor wig." Wesselis whispered the name, and a tall, gray haired adult giant in the cage turned and looked at wesselis coldly. It was a female giant who was smashing the cage. She looked a little "Petite" than this marg. She was about 12 feet tall and 3.6 meters tall. She was also an adult giant. Not long ago, wesselis interrogated the savages captured alive. Fortunately, many of the savages are proficient in both ancient and common languages. They understood the situation of the giant, and then honestly explained all this in order to survive. Savages have no ''King'', nor nobility or civilian class, but all of them call marg ''giant king'' or ''strong marg''. Because he is the strongest warrior among giants. He is fourteen feet tall, that is, more than four meters tall, almost reaching the limit of giants. The female giant is marg''s'' Queen '', whose name is Ada Mahi hend Doren Elli. The savages call her'' gentle ADA ''. However, this'' gentle ''obviously ridicules more than reality. ADA looks more irritable than his king and husband. The number of giants is very rare, and many people were killed and injured in the battle with humans and strange ghosts. The savages don''t know whether there are other giants. But when they were hiding and wandering in the north, they only met their two giants. Maybe all the other giants have died. When he realized that they were probably the last two giants in the world, wesselis looked at them unusually, just like seeing the first-class protected animals sitting through the bottom of the prison. And a male and a female. Giants are a kind of human beings. Obviously, they can''t be divided with humans. No wonder even the doslaks look at giants with fear, because they are too tall. Wesselis tried to talk to the giant king with a savage translator, but the other party ignored him, which also made wesselis feel a little depressed. However, when the other party saw that wesselis could ride the dragon, his eyes widened slightly. It didn''t seem to think that weak human beings could control monsters stronger than him, which still made wesselis feel very interesting. "Hey." "Want to make a bet? Big guy." Gululu¡ª¡ª Wesselis rode on a war horse, and the iron cage with two giants was put on two carriages and dragged forward with several pack horses. The Dragon circled in the sky and roared. At a glance, the endless doslak army moved slowly on the ground, while wesselis followed by the carriage and took time to chat with magdo. "If you win me, I can let you go." "If you lose, you will ''surrender'' to me." In the old saying, submission is different from the common language, which means "recognizing big brother". It is like a giant who was willing to help mans Reid, the king of the Great Wall. It is not as binding as kings and subjects. He didn''t talk too much with ''gentle ADA''. First, the woman''s temper was not very good, and second, the other party''s husband was nearby. Wesselis still wanted to avoid suspicion. However, although marg''s temper is not as grumpy as his wife, she has a problem of being silent. She seems to have accepted her life. Generally, she doesn''t struggle much in the cage. However, it seems to wesselis that the other party doesn''t accept her life, but is waiting for a suitable opportunity. Hearing the ancient saying translated by the savage, marg with gray and white hair slowly turned his head. Compared with his huge head, his eyes were not big, but they were still a pair of huge eyes compared with normal people. Marg''s eyes were gray and black, and her eyes looked coldly at wesselis, as if she were looking at a fool. He had never heard of a human who wanted to compete with him. With one punch, he could smash the little guy in front of him into meat mud. But it''s a good chance for him to escape Then marg nodded slowly. "Cao." On the other side, the blood League Wei cago who followed him was shocked when he heard that wesselis wanted to compete with this group. However, cago was not afraid, but took the initiative to say that he was willing to fight with the big guy instead of wesselis. In the rules of the doslak people, when Cao encounters challenges from the same people, Cao needs to fight by himself, but there are many exceptions. If some unknown people challenge Cao, Cao will be busy. However, Cao was provoked by foreign enemies, and the blood League defender should play instead of Cao. Cago pulled out the yarac machete of varelian steel and asked for orders to fight, but was stopped by wesselis. ¡°os¡£¡± The silver haired young man turned his head and looked at his loyal blood alliance guard. He wanted to fight the giant because he was sure, and cago would really die if he went up. Wesselis''s learning ability is not bad, mainly due to the mental strength of nearly 30. A lot of things can be written down with a little attention. Now he has mastered three languages, westlot, higher valerian and doslak. Wait until he talks more with the savage translator, maybe some simple ancient sayings can be mastered. "The blood of my blood." Hearing Cao''s order, cago could only lower his head, put the machete back and stood aside. The giant''s king, strong marg, had been released from his cage and fell heavily on the ground. "Call -" The giant exhaled white breath from his thick nostrils and was slightly moving his muscles and bones that had been tied for many days. Although the doslacks around looked into the giant''s eyes with some fear, they really wasted some strength when they once arrested each other, but when they heard that Cao wanted to fight with the giant in person, the atmosphere became high. "Cao!" "Ride longkao!" "Kill this big guy! Chop off his stuff and make soup!" Painted with oil on their faces and covered with thick fur to resist the cold, doslak people pulled out their machetes at their waist, raised them high, reflected the light in the sun, and howled in their mouths. Such a one-on-one battle can even stimulate the adrenaline of the doslacks. Chapter 402 And wesselis jumped off the horse. WOW¡ª¡ª The sword chain ring made a sound. He didn''t wear armor, but just wore a thick animal skin cloak like the doslak soldiers around him. In fact, the doslakers were originally very disgusted with wearing armor, but it was too fucking cold in the north. This group of doslakers who had never seen such a big scene were frozen, pale and even shivering when walking. Fortunately, Jon Clinton has foresight. He has been a former Prime Minister of seven countries and naturally knows very well about the situation in the north. At that time, when the Royal Army planned to attack the north, it hoarded a large amount of fur and cotton in order to prepare winter clothes for the soldiers who went to the north to counter the rebellion. However, it is a pity that the royalist army was defeated before it reached the north, and the stored materials were useless. Later, it should have been looted by Lannister''s army when King''s landing was broken. Now that winter has arrived, the North must be an ice and snow hell on earth. As a former prime minister, Jon Clinton asked the doslaks to wear fur and armor. However, he encountered strong opposition from cago, because it was a tradition to destroy the doslaks, and even had to complain to his own Cao. But Jon didn''t quarrel with cago. He had thought it would happen. The doslak refused to return. Then he took the time to prepare enough fur and asked tailors and craftsmen to customize it. It became a piece of animal skin cloak, with boiling Leather Armor lined with the shoulder. In some key parts, it was equipped with metal plates for protection, which was regarded as a set of enhanced scale armor. Then these fur scales with the function of keeping warm were taken with the ship to Baigang. Wesselis knew about it, but he did not ignore the tradition of the doslaks and forced the soldiers of kalasa to wear armor. However, not long after that, on behalf of the majority of compatriots, cago took the initiative to come to the door and carefully asked Cao if he could wear something warm? Although the doslaks are savage, they are not steel. They live in the warm sea of grass all year round. Where have they seen this cold situation? Therefore, these doslak soldiers voluntarily put on the fur armor customized by Jon Clinton, and they don''t want to take it off when they sleep. MAG, the giant king of the Dothraki, was ready, raised his huge head and looked at the little guy in front of him. Wesselis stood in front of the giant with the same fearless face. His lavender eyes looked very calm. He had seen the king all night, not to mention a giant. Then he smiled and nodded. "Come on." Said wesselis in an old saying. When his voice came out, the giant marg was stunned. It seemed that he had mastered the ancient language in just a few days. But then he didn''t think much about it. Now was the key opportunity for him to escape. Then he roared and jumped directly. "Roar -" The giant king is up to four meters tall, almost two and a half higher than wesselis. His huge body brings a very strong sense of oppression. However, wesselis stays with Belle Ryan, who is tens of meters long, and there is no discomfort in the face of giants. Call~ Marg hit it hard, but wesselis skillfully avoided it. The punch hit the ground and immediately set off dust. "It''s huge, but it''s not slow at all." Wesselis was slightly surprised. The doslaks around formed a huge circle. When they saw that their Cao was not afraid of the giant, they immediately raised their machetes and cheered. The giant king marg was angry. He changed his silent character not long ago. He hammered his chest angrily, and then jumped at the little guy as slippery as a loach. However, the young man with silver hair was very flexible. He was almost playing with the big guy in front of him and dodged again. The cheers of the dothraks were louder, while the savage translator and the gentle ADA of the female giant almost looked silly. They never imagined that marg would be fooled by a weak human one day. The giant king tried desperately to catch each other, but in vain. Then wesselis didn''t draw his sword, but took out the valerian steel dagger at his waist and directly rolled and stabbed him in the knee. Marg let out a deafening roar and fell on one knee, but then she fiercely opened her arms and hugged wesselis. However, the silver haired youth rolled around and dodged again, and then the dagger stabbed him in the back of his waist again. The giant''s blood spilled all over the earth, and the doslacks saw that Cao had the upper hand and was hunting the big guy, and the howl became more fanatical. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Cut off his head! Scalp him!" They look forward to seeing more bloody scenes and seeing their Cao hunt down a huge savage to show his bravery. Unfortunately, however, wesselis stepped on the shoulder of giant marg, and the sharp Dragon Steel Dagger had been put on the back of his neck. With a little effort, he could kill the giant in front of him, but his hand stopped in the sound of marg''s heavy and rapid breathing. "You lost, marg." The silver haired youth spoke to the giant king in an old saying. Snap¡ª¡ª Then wesselis put the dagger into the scabbard, but jumped off marg''s shoulder. The giant was so big that wesselis could not reach each other''s throat on one knee. When marg saw that wesselis didn''t kill him, his heavy breathing relaxed slightly. Wesselis jumped down from him. He shook his fist and seemed to want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the person in front of him. But... Finally marg loosened her fist. "I lost, human." Marg was bleeding, her voice was as low as thunder, and then she stood up from the ground trembling. But he didn''t stand firm. Then he knelt down on one knee again and bowed his head slightly to wesselis to show his submission. 283 AEGON. The mighty doslak army rushed to the battlefield, allowing the coalition soldiers to see the terrible barbarian tribe for the first time. After a period of rest, the ghost came out of the neck again. Chapter 403 The trace of strange ghosts reappeared in the south of Jingze, and the human coalition forces stationed in twin river city are nervously arranging fortifications. With tangaryan''s reinforcements and the existence of a giant dragon, the determination of human beings to unite against strange ghosts has become more firm. If they see the light of hope, they even have the strength to work. "This way!" "Bring that wood over!" Soldiers wearing all kinds of armor and their own family badges are working nervously and busily, making a sound, and there is a hot scene everywhere. They are strengthening the defense and fortification of twin river city and are determined to stop the strange ghosts here. "Hey!" "Thank you, brother." Then a soldier wearing fur armor in the North photographed a Lannister family soldier wearing black gold armor and red cloak. "Nothing." The Lannister soldier smiled, nodded to each other, and then continued with other work. And at this time. "Open the door!" The wooden horse at the door was removed. Step, step Several knights rushed their horses directly into the fortifications of twin river city, led by a young man wearing a gray and white wolf skin cloak, a black and red cloak, a long sword hanging from his waist and riding a snow-white war horse. Beside him were several dorslak warriors wearing animal skin armor and cloaks. They broke in straightforwardly, as if they had entered the uninhabited territory. When the soldiers of the seven nation coalition saw the visitor, they immediately put down their work. Some looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, however, there was a noble general who was supervising the soldiers'' construction of fortifications. Commander of the valley army, Earl Jon Royce of bronze Rune city. He is still wearing his ancestral heavy bronze armor. It is said that this set of bronze armor has a history of thousands of years and is engraved with magic spells to protect him from damage. "Your Majesty." Count Jon Royce urged his horse to meet him. He has gray hair and beard, a pair of gray eyes, rich eyebrows, thick palm holding the reins, and looks very strong. He sat upright on his horse and bowed slightly, with a deep and powerful voice. In fact, the coalition forces have not tangled too much on this issue. After all, there is a war between the living and the dead. If we care about these at this time, mankind will not be far from extinction. The Allied forces, called huviseris and Robert, are all "kings" to prevent intensification of contradictions and is not conducive to cooperation. "Count Royce." Wesselis sat on the horse''s back and strangled the horse. He looked at each other and nodded slightly. WOW¡ª¡ª Then the silver haired young man turned over and dismounted, and several doslak guards behind him jumped off the war horse. Although they went deep into the enemy camp alone, these doslaks did not have the slightest fear. Their fierce eyes coldly scanned the surrounding coalition soldiers, holding one hand on the handle of yarac machete to protect their Cao''s safety. Count Royce nodded slightly, and the Allied soldiers came forward bravely and took the reins of the war horse from several people''s hands. Then the old general Jon Royce turned over and dismounted, raised his hand and made an "please" gesture, with a low, neither humble nor high voice. "Your Majesty, please." "Your Majesty Robert and the Dukes have been waiting for you for a long time." Count Jon Royce''s face was still a little sad. It turned out that the news of the assassination of his monarch Jon Erin had come not long ago, and King Robert was so angry that he even wanted to lead troops back, but they tried to stop him. Everyone knows that there must be something fishy in it. Jon can''t die at the hands of the mob as those people say. However, in this critical period, they have no way to return to King''s landing to investigate clearly. Once the morale of the coalition army is dispersed, who can withstand the attack of strange ghosts? Hejian land and the king''s collar may perish first, and then the West or the river bend and storm land. Although the valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it can''t resist the attack of the army of the dead after all. Finally, it''s Donne''s turn to fall in the valley. This is the end of the rule of all families and races over Westeros, and history is buried in the dust. Since then, there has been no lion, no eagle, and no ice wolf. Therefore, although everyone is sad about Jon Erin''s murder, they still understand what is more important now. Man dies like a lamp. Jon can unite the four families as the core hub of the alliance when he is alive, but it is worthless when he is dead. The living people still need to unite against the more important enemies in front of them and another challenge that will devour the seven countries in the future. After the doslak army arrived in twin river city and built a camp outside the city not far from the coalition camp, Robert invited wesselis to discuss the battle plan. Wesselis was not timid, but came to the appointment with several guards. The possibility of Hongmen banquet is not without. People admire the courage of wesselis to go to the meeting alone. However, what they don''t know is that wesselis is more sure to kill everyone present before they kill themselves. He can do it alone. Step on The footsteps of the crowd were noisy, and count Jon Royce led the way. Wesselis and several doslak guards followed him into the twin river city. The atmosphere in the Frey family castle is somewhat depressing, mainly due to the tragic incident not long ago. Today, the Marquis of new Frey is the eldest son of the Marquis of old Wade Frey and the first in line successor, steffren Frey. He was nearly 60 years old and even had grandchildren. Old Wade teased him when he was still alive, saying that Steve Lun had waited for him to die for 40 years. Steve Lun and old Wade regard the family as very important, but the difference is that Steve Lun is more gentle and rational than his father, but his ability is also relatively insufficient. The other sons and grandchildren of the old Marquis Wade had serious internal strife and wanted to challenge the status of the Marquis of new Frey. However, the Allied forces had no choice but to press the border. The princes and nobles sitting there, no matter which of Frey''s descendants, did not dare to blast at this time. On the contrary, they accidentally helped Steve Lun sit in the position of Frey''s master. They turned the corridor and soon reached the conference hall of twin river city. However, at this time, count Jon Royce, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said. "These barbarians are really fierce and skillful in bowing and horse. Killing people is like routine for them." He stopped outside the door, turned his head and looked at wesselis. "But your majesty... Are you really going to conquer the seven countries with these barbarians?" Chapter 404 The strong count of Runshi City stood outside the conference hall of twin river city, then turned his head and asked in a low voice. Inside the room were the princes and nobles, but this sentence was held in Jon Royce''s heart for a long time, but at this time, he couldn''t help asking. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to talk to the Little Dragon Lord alone. The Dothraki guard standing next to wesselis looked at them suspiciously. Because they couldn''t understand what the armor man in front of them was saying, they seemed to mention them, but there seemed to be no hostility. And wesselis stopped when he heard what Jon Royce said. He looked at the old general in bronze armor. The other party looked at wesselis without weakness, but then he didn''t know why he felt a palpitation, and then he slightly lowered his head and staggered his sight. "Lord Jon Royce, my territory is twice as big as the valley, and there are countless people and soldiers." "Just as the alpine clan is nominally subject to Lord Robert Erin, the doslaks are also my people. They are willing to call me their dragon Kao." Viseris looked at the count of Rune City, whose head was slightly lowered in front of him, and then opened his mouth calmly. In fact, the name of viseris in doslak language is simply the word dragon plus the noun of Cao, that is, dragon + Cao, which can be translated into riding dragon Cao or real dragon Cao, or more simply dragon Cao. Then wesselis did not continue to speak, but nodded to count Royce, pushed open the door and went straight in. Several doslak guards, carrying yarak machetes, looked at Jon Royce, who looked slightly ugly but said nothing. Then they followed behind their own Cao and walked into the conference hall of twin river city. Wesselis suddenly pushed the door and came in. Many nobles of the seven countries who were discussing tactics in full swing in the room suddenly became silent and looked at each other. And there was a moment of silence. "Welcome your majesty." Tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, stared at wesselis with green eyes, and then took the lead to break the peace in the house. He raised his hand, clapped and said. "Welcome your majesty." "Welcome your majesty." Then the whole conference room rang out with sparse applause and welcome, and ED stark, Duke of Winterfell, opened his mouth. But Stannis, Randall Tali, the commander of the river, and King Robert, who sat at the top of the sand table, did not speak. In the face of the dignified nobles of the seven countries, wesselis also looked very calm, and a pair of lavender eyes swept everyone present. Everyone has different expressions on his cheeks, and his eyes are different, including awe, fear, curiosity and hostility. The people in front of us are ed stark, Stannis, tywin Lannister, Edmund Tully, Randall Tully and so on Wesselis may not recognize their cheeks, because many people are him. He can recognize their identities just by looking at their badges on their chest. Then King Robert, sitting in the first place with a beard, looked at wesselis and finally spoke in a low voice. "Welcome, wesselis." There was an empty chair beside him, which was obviously for wesselis. The top commander of the coalition was Robert, but now wesselis is here, and the two can''t arrange a high and low seat. The Allied forces had many soldiers and nobles, and wesselis had dragons and doslaks, so it was natural to be on an equal footing. "Please sit down." Robert invited wesselis to his seat, and wesselis was not hypocritical. After looking around, he sat directly next to Robert. Several doslak guards, including his blood alliance guard Kago, also followed wesselis, with yarac machetes in their hands and fierce eyes. These people are all good hands in the tribe. If these people in the house really fight, maybe they can pay a heavy price without wesselis. "Go on." The silver haired young man sat in the first place, nodded slightly and said for the first time. Robert nodded and glanced at selwin TASS, the Earl of the twilight hall, who had just been speaking. The other side was one of the generals of the storm. Selwin TASS hesitated for a moment, and then continued to speak. "Your Majesties and your excellencies." "Previous battles have told us that we can''t win by facing the enemy head-on." "There are too many of them, more than we can imagine, and they are tireless and never stop." The count of Twilight Pro hall suggested that according to the river, the night king can freeze the river, while the giant dragon and fire oil can melt the ice. The corpses have no long-range weapons. There are all kinds of bow, arrow and stone catapults of the human legion, and several giant crossbows have been built. This is also a helpless way. Many generals of the coalition army nodded slightly and approved Lord selwin''s proposal. It is mainly a strange ghost. It is too inexplicable. They can''t think of any better tactics. "Long Jing can kill strange ghosts. I think you already know." And wesselis, sitting side by side with Robert, suddenly spoke at this time. All the eyes of the audience looked over in an instant. "Yes, little wesselis..." "But... The number of dragon crystals is too small." At this time, a trembling voice sounded from the corner. A white haired old man was curled up in a chair and opened his mouth with a pair of white blind eyes. In addition to the king''s seat, even the Duke had to stand, so wesselis didn''t see the little old man behind the crowd at first. "You..." Now hearing his voice, wesselis was stunned. Then he was just about to stand up from his chair, but he was stopped by bachelor Yimeng. "Little wesselis... The pre war meeting is important. We can talk alone later." Monsieur IMON''s voice trembled, and wesselis heard his words and sat down slowly. Many nobles present looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "Who is he?" The old man often appeared in battle meetings, but he seldom spoke. Some of them knew that he was a night watchman bachelor, and some even didn''t know who the man was and knew nothing about his name and identity. But I didn''t expect that the old man could call the Little Dragon Lord "little wesselis"? And he... Didn''t get angry at all, but looked very respectful? Chapter 405 Many nobles whispered in the coalition conference room, guessing the identity of the little old man. Why did he hang like that? It seems that ED Stark is the only one who really knows the true identity of bachelor Yimeng. "There are a lot of dragon crystals on Longshi island." While wesselis was shocked, he sat down slowly with his hands on the table. He had not received a letter from the old ancestor for a long time. Once he could receive one occasionally. The last letter written to him by Mr. Yimeng was before the war of the desperate Great Wall. However, then the savages sounded the horn of winter, collapsed the great wall and fled into the seven countries. Then the strange ghost army arrived. The human coalition army successively lost the desperate Great Wall, Winterfell city and Carlin Bay, lost the whole northern territory and fled all the way to twin river city. Since then, wesselis has never received a letter from bachelor Yimeng. He even thought that the old ancestor had died in the subsequent war. After all, in such an era of war and chaos, he is an old man who is close to a hundred years old, his legs and feet are not flexible, and his eyes are blind. It is even more difficult to survive. Wesselis had no idea that the old man was still alive, so he was startled, and then he calmed down a little. And the other side. Stannis heard wesselis''s words, frowned slightly, raised his chin, looked at the silver haired young man sitting in the first place, and then said in a flat voice. "Your Majesty said that there are a lot of dragon crystals on Longshi island? Why don''t I know." And wesselis heard Stannis and turned to look at him. He didn''t know Stannis''s appearance. He was a man who was not old and had some balding hair. His thin circle of short hair seemed to be a crown, his face was cold and his speaking attitude was meticulous. However, the other party has the heraldry of the Baoguan stag on his chest, and his words seem to be claiming to be the Lord of Longshi Island, so it is not difficult for wesselis to guess. "Are you Stannis?" Wesselis glanced at each other with interest, and Stannis nodded with indifference. Then the silver haired youth shook his head, sneered and said. "The tangaryan family knows more about Longshi Island than you think." As the "land of prosperity" of the tangorian family, Longshi Island naturally knows more about Longshi Island than Stannis. However, wesselis did not explain in detail why he knew that there were very rich dragon crystal veins under Longshi Island, but vaguely "the tangaryan family knew about Longshi island and prevaricated the past.". "But you don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged for workers to excavate Longjing mine day and night." "I believe the first batch of dragon crystals will be sent to the front line soon. At that time, we will have weapons against strange ghosts." The silver haired youth leaned on the back of the chair, his left leg pressed on his right leg, his hands crossed with ten fingers, and his voice opened quietly. The people present were stunned when they heard what he said. However, they were all aristocrats of the seven countries, and naturally they were not fools. Then they all reacted. Everyone''s eyes fell on Stannis, and they saw that Stannis felt as if he had eaten shit on his face. His eyes were fixed on wesselis, and his palm unconsciously pressed on the hilt of the sword. The doslacks standing behind wesselis also noticed that the atmosphere was wrong and immediately pulled out machetes. "Cao!" "Cao!" The doslaks looked fearless and even looked fierce. They didn''t mind killing all the people present first, and then killing out with Cao. The atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly became tense. However, Stannis''s breath was a little heavy and rapid. He clenched the hilt of the sword around his waist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up, almost trying to pull out the sword. But after a fierce ideological game, Stannis finally accepted the advice. He breathed a sigh, loosened his hand and lowered his head slightly. "Your majesty and your excellency, I''m not feeling well. I''ll leave first." Then Stannis took his staff, the onion knight, Davos. Davos also took a curious look at weseries, and then hurried away from the conference hall. "Hoo ~" Seeing Stannis take the initiative to leave, the nobles of the seven countries in the room immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, they even thought Stannis was going to duel with the Little Dragon Lord. Robert, who was sitting next to wesselis, just slowed down a little, but then he understood. He was also a little worried that his stubborn brother would directly lift the table and was just ready to stop it, but fortunately Stannis was more able to bear humiliation and burden, and finally endured it and slammed the door and left alone. However, Robert was not a good tempered man, so he turned to wesselis and said unhappily. "That''s it, wesselis. We can''t go any further." Longshi island was lost when it was lost. Although Robert was angry, he couldn''t help it now. Although the geographical location of Longshi island is extremely important and is the sea portal of Junlin, fortunately, Junlin has high walls and strict defense, which will not be able to attack in a moment and a half. He also warned wesselis not to go further, otherwise the basis of cooperation between the two sides will be destroyed. At present, the biggest enemy for everyone is ghosts. Wesselis also noncommittal. If it goes any further, it''s King''s landing. In fact, he has just received the news from there. Reneth led the golden regiment to flash at Longshi Island, and quickly broke through Chaotou Island, completely controlling Heishui Bay and Junlin''s estuary. Both armies make independent decisions, but wesselis also told reneth that he still needs the joint efforts of the seven nations to stop strange ghosts. It''s difficult for her to rely on the giant dragon and doslak people alone, so that she can restrain a little, otherwise if she does too much, people will run away and get into trouble. After Stannis left, the battle conference was still held, and then the commanders of the armies were decided. The coalition army changed the current situation that the nobles led their own army alone before, the command was chaotic, and there was no way to form a joint force. Instead, it completely disrupted the generals divided into cavalry and infantry, and the left and right wings of the front, middle and rear array have their own command, which is more convenient for unified command and dispatching. Landau Tali, Earl of Cape mausoleum, is the leader of the front array, while Robert baratheon is also the commander of all infantry, and Prince tywin Lannister is the last leader of the rear array. The cavalry is divided into left and right wings to cover the main array, and the blood League Wei Kago of wesselis is the commander of all cavalry. As a nation on horseback, all doslaks are masters of cavalry, proficient in horse tactics and real experts. Naturally, it''s nothing to say that Kago, who can command more than 20000 doslaks. Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, and Stannis, who left the meeting, were assigned to Kago. The cavalry commanding the major families of the seven countries participated in the battle together with the doslaks. Chapter 406 Cago''s eyes were cold and said a few words in doslak. Ed stark didn''t understand, but he didn''t complain when he looked at the other party. The man with long dark brown hair nodded slightly. "OK." After all, he had heard about the doslaks. This was a nation on horseback. Everyone was an expert in cavalry, so he nodded and agreed. So far, all the main uniformed generals of the coalition have been assigned. Wesselis is a very special existence in the array, which is even more important than everyone. He wants to control the dragon and burn the dead legion, and even face the threat of the night King alone. Nominally, he is the commander of the whole army like Robert. Soon after the dissolution of the meeting, wesselis also took the guard and left the twin river city on the war horse and returned to the doslak camp. However, he took a man from the twin river city, the old ancestor of the tangaryan family, bachelor Yimeng. Mr. Yimeng is so old that all the people of his generation have already died. He is the predecessor of AEGON calendar for 200 years. He has become the only lonely old ship in the new era. He sticks to his oath in the desperate Great Wall. He has no relatives and friends, only facing the white snowflakes outside the Great Wall. Now, after all the hardships, he finally met his few relatives in the world, but he was also a great grandson of his brother AEGON, who was three generations apart. "You look like AEGON... Your blood is also pure. I feel the power of blood and fire homology from you..." With a pair of white blind eyes, Mr. IMON touched the outline of wesselis''s cheek and probably knew what his great nephew and grandson looked like. AEGON V is IMON''s brother. He has long silver hair, tall body and very handsome face. It is said that he was born with the temperament of king, and even attracted his sister and sister to compete for him. Then IMON opened his mouth tremblingly. "Little wesselis, have you married your wife?" Wesselis naturally knew that the "AEGON" in Zeng Bogong''s mouth was AEGON v. his great grandfather, not the little AEGON whose identity was to be confirmed, nodded and said. "I haven''t married yet, uncle Zeng." "But there is already an engagement, and the fiancee is Donne''s princess." "Princess Donne? Is it an engagement because of the alliance?" The old man sat in his chair, listened quietly to wesselis, and then asked. Wesselis was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Yes." Then he saw the white haired old man in front of him, opening his mouth with all his teeth missing, hoarse and hearty laughter, and then opened his mouth. "You did the right thing, little wesselis..." "Now that I have inherited the throne, I will kill the boy in my heart..." "Remember, to kill the boy in your heart, you should marry a wife with the right status, not a wife you love or love you." "But in order to maintain the stability of the Kingdom, our family''s marriage with Donne is an ancient tradition." Tangaryan family and Dorn''s matel family were originally enemies, but they did not expect to become deep-rooted allies in the later time. The reason is that the marriage between the two tribes is very frequent. There is a king almost every few generations, and later from Dorn. "My grandfather is Darren II, my grandmother is Dorn''s Princess MIA Martel, and my mother is also from Dorn, Diana Dane of the Dane family. She married my father Mecca." Mr. Yimeng''s voice trembled, and he even had some difficulty in speaking. He occasionally needed to stop to catch his breath. However, the old man still chattered and seemed to have a lot to say, and wesselis listened patiently and learned a lot of wisdom. Afterwards, wesselis wanted to send Monsieur IMON to pantos by boat, but the old man insisted on staying on the battlefield and sticking to his night watchman oath. ... The coalition forces are actively preparing for the next ghost attack. To the north of Jingze, the vast land occupied by the Legion of the dead is full of white wind and snow, and everything is lonely and full of silence. A small and weak figure was tied with heavy chains on his hands and feet. Some of the big ones were out of proportion. His forehead was prominent, and there were dark red blood scabs on it. His face was ugly. His eyes were blue and black, his blond hair and a messy beard. He was Tyrion Lannister who narrowly escaped death in the cellar in Carlin Bay. The wildfire explosion spread widely, but Tyrion hid underground and survived. The blast wave of the explosion destroyed the wall of the cellar and made him free again. However, the chains on his hands and feet were still not broken. Tyrion was buried under the ruins. I don''t know how long passed. The night king was safe under the explosion of the wild fire, and then continued to move south. The Legion of the dead followed, which made Tyrion regain his life again. After Tyrion woke up, he climbed out of the ruins with his bare hands, stained with blood, and then began to wander aimlessly in the north of the dead territory with a heavy chain. He looked forward to meeting anyone who could communicate, but unfortunately he didn''t, but Tyrion was also lucky not to meet the wandering ghost. During this time, Tyrion relied on gnawing bark, vegetation and frozen hard bodies. As long as he could gnaw anything, he was willing to work hard to survive. However, on this day. Tyrion, who had reached the double limits of physiology and spirit, accidentally fell into a trap, but after he fell, his first thought was not fear, but ecstasy, complete ecstasy, and then fainted. "According to his family emblem, he may be the guardian of tywin Lannister in the West." is he a little devil? " Sir Alisha Thorne saw the ugly dwarf on the ground and spit. He thought it was prey, but he didn''t think it was a little devil. "Thanks to your quick reaction, otherwise I almost thought he was a ghost and cut him with a knife." "Shall we take him away?" On the other side, Yu Lun, the "wave crow", hesitated and asked. It''s not a simple thing to involve the great nobility. If it''s not good, it will provoke a coquettish. "Of course! My brother!" "Where do you want to go? Please take me with you." "As you know, ''Lannister''s special debt must be paid'', I''m Lannister." "My father is the Duke of Kaiyan city. Do Jin Jin like it? Beauty, Castle? As long as you save me, there are all these things." At this time, Tyrion, who did not know when to wake up quietly on the ground, had been eavesdropping on their dialogue for a long time. Until it was determined that they were not in any danger, they suddenly opened their eyes and said. A faint man suddenly spoke, and crackled out a lot. It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, which startled everyone present. Ban Yang hesitated a little, and then said. "We were also saved and entrusted to find wesselis." "A man wants to see him." Chapter 407 293 AEGON. Since the strange ghosts withdrew on the new year''s day in 293, a doslak cavalry took the lead in fighting with the strange ghosts who gradually came out of the neck in the new year. "Howl -" Doslak rode on the horseback and howled more harshly than the corpses, then sprinkled the oil bucket tied on the horseback on the ground, threw the torch on the ground, lit the oil, and successfully separated and cut the formation of the Legion of the dead. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Then a sharp arrow penetrated the sea of fire and fell into the Legion of the dead. Countless corpses fell down like wheat. The Legion of the dead is different from humans. Wesselis told cago not to use tactics against humans. Humans are afraid and afraid. The troops that are often not elite enough are defeated by a round of charge by the doslaks, and the morale of the troops is scattered, and then they are harvested wantonly by the doslaks. But the corpse ghost can''t. the corpse ghost doesn''t know fatigue and fear. It''s undoubtedly an act of self suicide to meet the corpse ghost. Even if the cavalry is hard with armor, it won''t rush in. Therefore, the doslacks used a more flexible way to deal with ghouls. That''s the hunting tactics they only use when hunting. They keep driving away and running away with the army of dead ghosts. Anyway, dead ghosts only have two legs, don''t run as fast as war horses, and don''t use bows and arrows. Then set a trap with kerosene to lure these mindless corpses into the hook, and burn them to ashes with a fire, just as the doslaks would drive them away and lure them into the trap when hunting grassland beasts. Call~ A big fire flared up in an instant. The doslaks rode on horseback, holding the reins with one hand and holding up their machetes in the bright sun. One after another, a sharp howl like a wolf howled. The ghouls fell into the sea of fire, and their gray brown fur fluttered slightly in the cold wind. Then I don''t know how long it has passed. The flame burned out and blackened everywhere, leaving only the last light. Then, faced with only a small number of corpses left after being surrounded and annihilated by them, the doslaks gave up their bows and arrows and chose to work hard. Decided to crush them with a round of charge. ¡°Ohharat£¡¡± Kago, dressed in fur armor, issued a charge order loudly in doslak language to crush the group of corpses. The doslak people were as powerful as a rainbow. Boom¡ª¡ª Then there was a rumble of hoofs, dust and snowflakes. Clang clang¡ª¡ª Countless machetes were raised high out of their scabbard, reflected the cold light in the sun, and then fell down lightly, directly cutting off the ghost''s head. And their bodies were crushed with horse hooves, machetes reaped their heads, horse hoofs were chaotic, and only hundreds of corpses and ghosts were trampled into powder by chaotic iron hoofs. Among the dead ghosts, the first is a strange ghost with white hair and beard. He was tall, wearing ice blue armor and waving an ice sword. He even killed several doslak cavalry. He wore a rusty ice wolf emblem on his chest. Looking at the human beings who rushed again, the blue eyes were terrible, and the harsh roar of the crack of the ice was sent out in his mouth. "Ho -" Then he was killed by cago''s skillful pedaling and hiding knife on horseback. His legs tightly clamped the horse''s belly, and then his body suddenly stretched out. From a distance, it almost fell to the ground, but his legs still clamped the horse''s belly and didn''t let himself fall. ¡°Ogat£¡¡± Cago used this technique to avoid the ghost''s sword, roared in doslak language and died, and then cut the ghost''s neck with a backhand knife. Bang¡ª¡ª Varelian Steel''s machete directly cut into the strange ghost''s neck. The other party didn''t even scream. His body instantly exploded and scattered into broken ice stubbles. Clatter¡ª¡ª The clan emblem of the ice wolf in front of the chest also fell to the ground. Seeing that Kago killed the strange ghost with his ancestral Dragon Steel machete, cheers broke out among the bystanders. They worship the strong. Although Kago is the blood alliance guard designated by Kao, what Kago can command these people is not the arrangement of wesselis, but his own strength has been recognized by the people. Kill the fiercest man and ride the fiercest horse. Cao rides the most powerful war horse in the tribe. Wesselis rides a dragon, which is naturally invincible, and Kago''s horse is second only to wesselis in the tribe. Of course, this is not counting kalisi. Because of the war in that year, Renes rode Rego to burn the doslaks and directly burned them. Therefore, later, the doslaks who subordinate themselves to wesselis have recognized Renes as their kalisi. After killing the ghost, Kago sat on the horse, his chest undulating and slightly panting. But he held a machete in one hand, then spread out his hands and opened his strong chest without defense. Kago showed his bravery to the people around him and listened to their cheers and worship. At the same time, cago roared at the obscure doslak language, and then there was a greater cheering. "Roar!" All the doslaks raised their machetes together and made a deafening howl. It''s like a swarm of demons. However, this is the most real living environment of the doslak people, a grassland nation that does not engage in professional plunder. The main theme of their life is nothing but killing and manipulation. The people of doslak are holding a carnival after winning, but ed stark and Stannis not far away have some scalp numbness. They turned their heads together and looked at each other. "These barbarians... Are terrible." "I have no doubt that killing us all is just a simple exercise for these barbarians." Ed frowned and his tone was a little heavy. Stannis was equally gloomy, but he didn''t say a word. In fact, he has figured out that when tangorian wants to attack Westeros, the first stop must be Longshi island. Early and late are lost. It seems much better to think about it. Kago is their leader, which is the basis of bilateral cooperation and also politics. Kago accepts this appointment on behalf of wesselis. The two people need to lead the cavalry of the seven countries to fight together with the doslaks. Today, the trace of a small-scale dead army was detected, so they came to learn and observe with the escort. Then they didn''t expect to see such a terrible scene. The doslaks wiped out this small legion of the dead with minimal loss. Each of them is a leader in the cavalry of the coalition army. And at this time. Cago came to them on a war horse with an interpreter, said a few words in doslak, and then was translated into common language. Ed nodded in response. Probably just ask them if they understand the tactics of the doslacks. "Here you are." After getting a positive answer, cago also nodded slightly. Then he took out the ice wolf emblem just dropped after the strange ghost died from his arms and threw it to ed. "I think it''s similar to other things on your chest. It may be useful for you." Snap¡ª¡ª And ED reached out and caught the thrown clan emblem from mid air. There was some doubt at first, but his face suddenly changed after spreading his palm. Chapter 408 The doslaks wiped out a legion of the dead and returned victoriously, boosting the morale of the coalition. But when they came back, it was night and it was completely dark. In the doslak camp, a little fire lit up, most soldiers had rested, and a few soldiers were on vigil. A flock of crows flew across the sky. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª Then he fell to the top of a huge tent in the camp, turned his head slightly, and then made a cry. These sounds have given the world vitality and vigor. The North has become a completely dead area. Because of the cold climate, even animals and birds have been killed and injured, and these vibrant sounds have naturally disappeared. Now, human soldiers are fighting here because their hometown behind them will not become the Jedi in the north, and their wives, children and children will not become ghosts. The tent that the crows fell down is the residence of Cao in the camp, a gorgeous golden tent. Most parts of the camp have fallen into darkness, only here are still brightly lit, because wesselis has not laid down to rest, has not finished his work, and staying up late has long become the norm. And at this time. Two doslak guards holding torches and a woman in thin red opened the tent and came in from the outside. "Cao." "The woman said your friend." The guards in the camp spoke in doslak. "Huh?" Wesselis, sitting in the big tent and writing at the desk, raised his head slightly. He was stunned when he saw the woman in red whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, then nodded to the two Dothraki guards and said in the same skilled Dothraki language. "Yes, she is my friend." "You go down." After hearing Cao''s words, the two doslak guards also lowered their heads slightly and didn''t say much. Then he lifted the curtain of the tent and went out. It was melisandra who had lost her trace. She had disappeared for a long time. However, wesselis did not think that the mysterious woman had died on the battlefield. Because her name has gradually spread among the seven countries, mainly among the lowest people in the seven countries. Melisandra followed millions of refugees from the north into the south. Millions of people were displaced and impoverished by the attack of strange ghosts. It was time to be helpless. Their once firm belief also collapsed, because their God did not play any role in the attack of strange ghosts, let alone bring the light of hope. Melisandra took this opportunity to quietly publicize the faith of rahlo, the king of light. The infiltration of the Red God belief into Westeros has not been obvious for so many years. Most parts of the seven countries believe in the seven gods. In the north, the mainstream believes in the old God, the iron islands believe in the drowning God, and Dorn has seven gods and natural creatures. But now. Rahlo''s faith finally had an opportunity and began to appear on a large scale in the land of Westeros. Melisandra, a white horse and dressed in red, constantly preached the belief of the Red God to people at this desperate moment. She told people that in such a crisis, only by following the real king and believing in rahlo can we save our lives. Darkness and light, cold and heat, life and death. Rahlo is the deadly enemy of the cold God. The more believers believe in rahlo, the stronger the God''s power against the cold God. Because of this, relying on the strong strength and mobility of millions of refugees in the north, melisandra''s name gradually began to spread throughout the seven countries and flowed into the ears of some great nobles. Even cerxi, now the Regent queen, has heard of melisandra''s name. Cersei wanted to recruit her into the Red Castle to see what could be used. Was the red robed witch really as good at prophecy and omnipotent as it was rumored. However, it is a pity that melisandra did not agree to cersei''s solicitation. On the contrary, she disappeared in King''s landing that day, and even the golden robes searched the city and couldn''t find her. Obviously, King''s landing is no longer solid. Believers with faith in rahlo helped melisandra escape from King''s landing. Then melisandra took the initiative to appear again in the camp of weseries. Wesselis originally thought that melisandra might use this strength to become an "Archbishop" or take the opportunity to challenge the supreme priest of the red temple in volantis. Bennello, known as "the fire of truth", "the light of wisdom" and "the first servant of the king of light". However, I didn''t expect the other party to come back after gaining such a powerful power. "Your Majesty." "Long time no see." Soon there were only wesselis and melisandra left in the golden top tent. The red haired witch bent her knees slightly and her red skirts were scattered on the ground. Then he got up slowly and walked to wesselis. Melisandra was still the same as before, and her eyes fell on wesselis. Wesselis''s eyebrows stretched slightly, and then put away what had just been written on the table. "Indeed, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Melisandra." The light in the tent was dim, and the figure of the woman in red swayed slightly with the fire in the brazier and shone on the tent. "Why are you back now? Have you found the answer you want?" The witch in red stood beside wesselis, looking at the decorations in the golden roof tent. Obviously, it is full of doslak style decoration, horse manes, machetes, bows and arrows, and an exaggerated bed. For this nation, Cao really needs a big bed. "Yes, your majesty." "That''s why I''m here." Then melisandra heard wesselis''s words and turned her head. The just loose expression on her pretty face disappeared a lot, but became serious. "I have received the Enlightenment of the king of light and must tell you." "Prophecy?" Wesselis raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard melisandra''s words. "What prophecy?" He knew that melisandra was proficient in prophecy. It was with prophecy that she saw the process of baking dragon eggs, and then came all the way. "About ghosts." And melisandra said with a serious face. However, she could not explain it clearly, and wesselis needed to perceive the revelation of Allah himself. Then the witch in red helped wesselis up from the futon on the ground and came to the burning bonfire. "Your Majesty, look at this flame." Wesselis frowned slightly, and then his eyes looked at the beating fire. In an instant, in the light reflected by his pupils, he saw the red light all over his head. And the darkness in the distance gradually invades like an eternal night. Chapter 409 The next morning. The sky is a little more haze, no longer the good weather of some time ago, and with the footsteps of strange ghosts, the cold once again envelops the vicinity of twin river city. Step on The doslak camp was busy again, the sound of horse hoofs sounded constantly, and some people shouted something in the obscure horse language. Soon, the smoke gradually rose. "Cao." "Cao." The number of people coming and going in and out of the Kao tent has also increased, but few people know what happened last night. Including the arrival of the red robed Witch and the silent conversation between the king of light and wesselis. "Having said that, I still have something difficult to understand what the king of light wants to tell me." After a night''s rest. When he got up in the morning, he simply handled some official business. Wesselis was dressed in loose clothes, and his long silver blond hair was not tied up, but spread freely. He glanced at melisandra, still dressed in a red robe. She returned from her visit to Westeros, and then stayed in the army. The witch still wore the dazzling ruby necklace on her chest and sat quietly on the futon at the table. The woman''s long red copper hair was braided and hung on her chest. Her spiritual head looked more sufficient than yesterday. A pair of red eyes were deep and seemed to beat the flame. "Can you tell me what you saw in the revelation of the king of light yesterday?" Melisandra looked calm, raised her fine chin slightly, and asked. "Maybe I can help you." Melisandra also had some curiosity about what wesselis saw after staring at the fire for so long yesterday. But it was too late yesterday to ask. Today, she has time. She also has her own thirst for knowledge. Wesselis hesitated slightly and nodded. "Yes." Melisandra is a believer of rahlo, the king of light. She has nothing to hide about the king of light, not to mention some explanations from the other party. Then he explained in detail what he saw when he looked at the fire yesterday. In short, what he saw in the flame was like a slightly Abstract dream. He saw the red light rising all over the sky, and the dark in the distance. Everything around was shrouded in these two lights, intertwined and inseparable, and under all this, there were many trivial details that attracted wesselis''s attention and told melisandra. Then, after wesselis explained all this in detail, melisandra fell into a little meditation. The room became silent, only the crackle of the campfire. "Is that so?" The ruby on melisandra''s chest reflected the light of fire. She was silent for a long time, and then spoke again. "Red light may represent the divine power of rahlo, while darkness represents the cold God." "Your Majesty, what you see may be the battle between the king of light and the gods." Melisandra made a simple analysis of wesselis''s dream. She judged that the king of light intended wesselis to see the scene of God''s war with his eyes. Now the balance of power between the two sides is reflected in the human battlefield. Human beings retreated to the twin river city, and the influence of the divine power of the king of light retreated here. Wesselis looked into the distance, and the deep darkness may be the north that is now completely swallowed up by the cold. However, all these things are completely different in the eyes of gods and mortals. In the eyes of rahlo, it is just a world full of monotonous colors. "Melisandra, you mean... I felt the perspective of rahlo in the fire?" When wesselis heard melisandra''s explanation, he couldn''t help frowning, and then asked. "In the eyes of the gods, the whole world is divided by several divine powers?" "Then what are we?" "Damn chess pieces?" "Play a proxy war instead of the gods?" The whole world is the battlefield of the gods. The confrontation between the gods is not an earth shaking horror scene in imagination, but a silent battle like a breeze blowing on the face and moistening things. The battlefield is their chessboard, and the chess pieces are all living beings in the world. The gods, as chess players, control the life and death of mortals, and the outcome of mortals will indirectly affect the outcome of the gods. If so Then the gods of the world don''t seem as terrible as wesselis imagined. Melisandra''s face was slightly serious, but she shook her head and couldn''t give wesselis an explanation. "Do not judge the gods, your majesty." What gods are, how they operate the whole world, and whether there are human emotions... These can not be understood only by their superficial understanding. Melisandra spent her whole life trying to figure out what Allah had revealed to her. Therefore, what happened last night, the king of light brought her enlightenment. She escaped from King''s landing all the way and came to the front line to find wesselis. Then melisandra continued to try to explain the dream wesselis saw last night. Wesselis saw the world from the perspective of rahlo yesterday. Wesselis looked back to the south, where the red light was strong and still had strong power. It looked like the sun was at its zenith. Turning to the north, where the deep black silver has the potential of subsequent weakness, but the still skinny camel is bigger than the horse. This is the battlefield of the gods. Rahlo, the king of light, seemed to want to tell wesselis that the supernatural power of the gods was insufficient and their successors were weak. Perhaps this is also the reason why the night king ordered the withdrawal of his troops after wesselis parachuted down on a dragon and had a short fight with the night king. "I have also received the Enlightenment of the king of light..." At this time, melisandra suddenly opened her mouth with a complex look. She looked at wesselis and continued. "The king of light asked me to come to westero to explore the truth of the recovery of strange ghosts." Wesselis heard melisandra and nodded slightly. At that time, melisandra said goodbye to him and went to Westeros alone. It was the revelation of the king of light. "Then I came to Westeros and came to the ice and snow north and the great wall of despair. Allah once again told me that strange gods should not recover at this time." "He came too early." "He came too early?" Melisandra''s words were very calm, but they fell to wesselis''s ears and caused waves. The silver haired young man frowned and even couldn''t help repeating a sentence. Because he knew that ghosts really shouldn''t recover at this time. The whole world is stepping on the accelerator and accelerating because of him. Chapter 410 "Yes, your majesty, the king of light told me that the gods should not revive at this time." Melisandra''s face was slightly strange when she saw wesselis''s great reaction. But again. "Maybe the gods'' recovery was too early, coupled with the lack of effective human resistance, and the marching speed of the dead army was too fast... These are the reasons for the weakness of the gods'' divine power." In fact, the night king has slowed down his pace, but he finally entered the country too fast. He took a big step and pulled the egg, which dragged himself down. He probably didn''t think that there was a dragon in the world and stopped himself in person. The last time he went out was thousands of years ago. It''s hard to say whether the dragon was born in this world at that time. Maybe he was still active near the 14th fire peak in Valeria, or he was not a creature of the world at all, but at least he didn''t appear in his vision at that time. However, although the divine power of cold God is insufficient, the state of the king of light does not seem to be much better. Wesselis peeped into the powerful red light in the south, which seemed to be vaguely mixed with many black silk threads. The king of light has a cold? Wesselis also asked melisandra why, and the red witch was silent for a long time, shook her head slightly and couldn''t give an answer. Her dialogue with Allah has always been that of rahlo, and she listens. She complained that rahlo had no response, and no one knew whether he had heard it or not. Even the strange revelation given to her before, although she did, she still hasn''t figured out the reason. Why... Let her do this? What does the king of light want from wesselis? The witch in red had doubts in her mind for a second, and then she quickly shook her head. But once the seed of doubt is planted, it is difficult to eradicate, and the woman''s face is slightly confused. Then melisandra was silent for a long time, and then couldn''t help asking again. "If so, your majesty." "Don''t we have the hope of winning this time and can take advantage of this opportunity to kill the night king?" Anyway, melisandra knew she was rahlo''s servant. Her mission is to eradicate ghosts and help ZHENWANG save the whole world. Now, since the king of light told them that the power of cold God is insufficient and the foundation is unstable, isn''t this the best opportunity? He killed the servant of cold God in one fell swoop and completely ended the chaos of strange ghosts that plagued the world. "It''s hard to say." Wesselis took a deep breath and shook his head. "Whether you can kill the night King depends mainly on whether he gives a chance." "I tried to find and kill him." Because of the unique black magic lost by Valeria, wesselis itself is a very special existence. As far as he knows, there are two other people with such a special existence, one is the night king, and the other is the legendary three eyed crow. The main ability of the three eyed crow is not to fight, but to shuttle through the long river of time, know the secrets of the past, and can also see the future. The night king is an explosive soldier. As long as he is alive, he can constantly explode soldiers and drown all his opponents with crowd tactics. So if he wanted to hide, wesselis couldn''t find it, and he couldn''t help it. ... A bitter wind blew from the north. The sky of twin river city once again fluttered snowflakes. The flowing lvcha river has not been frozen for the first time in nearly 60 years, and it has been covered with a layer of frost again. After a year and a half of arduous fighting with strange ghosts, all coalition soldiers have even had experience. Just looking at the bad weather and the vast white wind and snow in the distance, you know that the strange ghost is coming again. "Fuck!" Sandor krigon, wearing armor, sat on a stump outside the barracks, with a huge sword in hand, looked into the distance, cursed and spit. He actually had two or two drinks today and wanted to come to the doslac camp to find wesselis. Because he''s the only one who can kill his brother. Of course, this is not love and kill each other. Sandor really hated his brother Gregor krigon, the devil mountain. He wanted to skin him and cramp him, so he didn''t want anyone to get in front of him. He heard that his brother was imprisoned in the water prison of pantos. He checked his body every day, just not to let him die, but to torture him all his life. However, Sandor was full of anger when he drank, but when he came to the door of doslak barracks, he saw that group of tall grassland warriors, coupled with the blowing of the wind, his bad temper was immediately cured. It was when Sandor hesitated that the strange ghost came. Woo¡ª¡ª Woo¡ª¡ª The horn of twin river city alarm sounded through the whole sky, and the coalition camp immediately began to be busy. Strange ghosts are still far away from the base camp, but the reconnaissance sentry has found their tracks in advance. A large number of coalition soldiers poured out of the camp and began to line up on the Bank of the green fork. At the same time, commanders on war horses were also shouting orders. "Forward!" "Come on, come on!" Landau Tali, the commander of the front array, rode on a war horse. There was only one ear left on his bald head, and the other was lost on the battlefield of the great wall of despair. At the moment, he was holding the legendary valerian steel sword to break his heart and command the soldiers to line up on the Bank of the river. Coalition soldiers dressed in all kinds of family armor lined up on the Bank of the river, stretched the front, and flags fluttered and fluttered in the wind. A catapult and a giant crossbow were also pushed out, and the sharp spear glittered with cold light and pointed directly to the other bank of the river, forming a super long-range firepower position. After the arrival of wesselis, the human coalition gave full play to its advantages. The advantages of strange ghosts lie in their bravery and tirelessness, while the advantages of mankind lie in advanced productivity and wisdom. With the unity of all mankind, countless war weapons have been mass produced and continuously transported to the battlefield. The first batch of Longjing from Longshi island was also transported. However, due to the lack of time and quantity, it was only used as a crossbow arrow to build a giant crossbow, hoping to kill strange ghosts. And at this time. "Ho -" A dragon''s chant rang through the whole sky. A huge black dragon fluttered across the sky and swept through the strong wind, making the soldiers on the ground stagger. At the top of the dragon''s back sits a dragon knight. The giant dragon carries the dragon knight. Instead of staying on the Bank of the green fork river, the artist boldly flies alone towards the distant ghost. "This is a war between the living and the dead..." "Fight for our home, for our wives, children, parents, and for all those who can''t fight!" As one of the supreme commanders, Robert sat on the horse and gave an impassioned speech. Then. 293 AEGON. The second twin river city war, which left a lot of color in history, officially broke out. "Everybody! Get ready!" "Let go!" Boom¡ª¡ª A catapult roared, threw out the burning stones and flew to the other side of the lvcha river. Bang¡ª¡ª The spear launched by the crossbow easily tore the formation of the dead army, like a string of sugar gourd, stringing a row of corpses and ghosts together. "Kill!" The Allied soldiers broke out with unprecedented strength and pushed back the ghost who had washed across the green fork river. Chapter 411 "Ho -" The Dragon hovered in the sky, spitting out flames from time to time, drowning a large number of corpses and ghosts in the sea of fire. Boom¡ª¡ª The ice frozen by the night King melted again under the turbulent dragon flame. Many corpses fell into the water, washed away by the surging river, or directly shot through the neck by the burning arrow, and then fell to the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª It was another sharp arrow with full strength, which directly penetrated the head of a corpse ghost. The arrow tip went in from the orbit and out from the back of the head. The rocket oil applied on the arrow was burning the corpse ghost''s body. The corpse ghost wearing the armor of the river soldier gave a sharp howl, fell on the ice, and then tried to get up, but the corpse ghost rushed up behind him crushed. Randall Tali, the former commander of the front array, slowly put down his bow and arrow, and his face was a little dignified. As a commander who has fought with strange ghosts many times, he keenly realized that the strange ghosts came prepared this time, perhaps learning the lesson of the last withdrawal. After all, there is also a strong support on the human side. Randall Tali raised his head slightly and looked at the sky. The figure of the black dragon was still walking through the wind and snow. The flame directly burned the corpses and ghosts rushed to the river into ashes and melted the solid ice at the same time. Randall Tali is a tough guy who is both rigid and smart, and has an iron will. He is also famous for his straight speech. His rigidity is reflected in his persistence on some issues. For example, affirmation of vows, loyalty to monarchs and kings. For example, he believes that women should stay in the delivery room instead of wielding knives and guns, while men should be brave and fearless and fight to the death on the battlefield. Because of this, he is extremely dissatisfied with his eldest son SAMWELL Tali, because SAMWELL is fat, timid and extremely lack of self-confidence, but he ignores the advantages of SAMWELL, such as he is very smart, loves reading, good at thinking and so on Randall Tali''s shrewdness is reflected in the battlefield. He is the most famous general in the river, flexible and cunning. He once defeated Robert baratheon in the battle of poplar beach, which was the only defeat Robert had ever suffered in his previous life. In fact, he didn''t like wesselis, even if he had fought for the tangaryan family to the end. Because in his opinion, he has done his loyalty to the tangaryan family, and now he has followed his monarch to submit to the baratheon family. Wesselis led the troops to make a comeback, but became an aggressor in his eyes, and wesselis''s leading force was also composed of some aliens and rebels. But even so, he had to admit that the arrival of wesselis greatly relieved the pressure on the coalition forces. "Roar -" The figure of the Dragon kept spinning and gradually disappeared in the vast wind and snow. Only the roar of the Dragon could be heard. The wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier. "In the final analysis, it''s up to us." The bald man murmured slightly, then pulled out the broken heart at his waist, and then chopped over a corpse ghost with a sword in front of him, roaring angrily. "Hold your ground!" ... And in the middle of the coalition. King Robert baratheon rode on a majestic black haired war horse, holding a war hammer, quietly watching the distant battlefield. But it''s much quieter here. It''s not as lively as the front line. Although the middle array is not too far from the front array, it mainly leaves some space for the front array soldiers to retreat. If they are defeated and escape, they can escape from both sides of the middle array without impacting the formation of the middle array. Marching battle formation is very important. The battlefield is not unlimited expansion. It is useless for all soldiers to pile up on the Bank of the river, which will cause a chain reaction. "Ed..." His chin whiskers fluttered slightly in the wind, and at this time, Robert, who was staring at the distant battlefield, suddenly said. However, no response was received. "Ed?" Then Robert baratheon turned to look next to him, and then to the other side. The soldiers and nobles around showed strange eyes and whispered one after another. Luce Bolton, count of the terrorist castle, was assigned to the middle array. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at his king. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ballistan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard, Marlin tran, Madden Moore and others who followed Robert looked at each other. They all know that your majesty is nervous "Shit!" Robert didn''t remember until then that ED was no longer with him, but had led the cavalry of the seven countries to the front line. Robert murmured a curse and clutched the hammer in his hand. He suddenly felt a chill. He didn''t know when his palm had sweated a lot. According to the tactics of river defense, the cavalry played little role, and the cavalry could not jump into the water to fight. Therefore, the blood League Wei Kago of the doslak has led all the cavalry across the green fork river to the other bank of the river. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. "Ready!" "Let go!" Then, at the command of the commander of the siege weapon position, the giant crossbow and catapult roared again. Boom¡ª¡ª The flaming boulders passed over the heads of the front soldiers, dragging billowing black smoke behind them, and then fell into the green fork river. With the surging dragon flame, the fire lights up almost the whole sky, even if it is night, it is as bright as day. At this time, a ship full of wildfire, one of the assassins of the coalition, was sent out. These ships are only temporarily requisitioned civilian ships or commercial ships on the green fork river bank. Considering the possible defeat of the war in advance, the human coalition forces recreated the preparations before the war of Winterfell. The surrounding residents have long been evacuated and allowed to flee to the west, valleys, or even farther away. These ownerless ships were naturally expropriated conveniently. These ships with wildfire were operated by yuron grejoy and his iron species. This is a task with a high risk factor. The slightest mistake is the survival of ships and people. However, you Lun took it without hesitation. Because in his opinion, this is an opportunity to seek in the risk of wealth. Youlun''s genes are born with madness different from ordinary people. But you Lun is crazy, but he is not a fool. He will certainly not do anything to die. Now, you Lun stepped on the bow with one foot, wore a black eye mask on his cheek, and looked at the battlefield in the distance with one eye. He was carefully directing the wooden boat dressed in wildfire to approach the battlefield ahead. Chapter 412 "Be careful!" Then you Lun stepped on the bow of the boat, turned around and shouted in a low voice. Now all the ships carrying wildfires are in the upper reaches of the lvcha river. There is no fire here and it is completely hidden in the dark. The iron species under him are also top players. They have lived on the water all their life. Now the water flows downward. They can jump off the ship as long as they ensure that the ship will not lean towards the shore. "Right now!" "Go!" Then, seeing the right time, Youlun gave an order. Plop¡ª¡ª Plop¡ª¡ª All the iron species jumped into the cold green fork river and swam to the bank, fearing that they would be affected a little slower. The ship loaded with wildfire floated along the water and went straight to the battlefield of lvcha River in the distance. Then. One by one, the flaming boulders came down from the sky with their long tails. Boom¡ª¡ª One of the boulders hit the ship with wildfire. In an instant, a huge explosion swept the whole lvcha River, and the battlefield was quiet. Boom¡ª¡ª The sky was illuminated by the blooming green light. The water rose tens of meters high and spread with the air wave wrapped in water vapor. On the other side of the green fork river, the coalition soldiers who were fighting in the front array dropped their weapons and knelt to the ground, painfully closed their eyes and tightly covered their ears. Including Randall Tali, their eyes were stimulated by the strong light of the explosion, and their tears unconsciously flowed down, and the huge explosion sound also made their brains lose consciousness and become blank in a short time. They even felt that the whole world had become silent. "Damn it!" Randall Tali cursed, but he couldn''t hear his voice. Then a few seconds later, the crazy buzzing in his brain hit and the hot blood flowed out of his ears. And all the corpses who had just crossed the lvcha River were blown to pieces in an instant in this huge explosion. And the corpse ghosts splashed by the escaping fire tongue made a sharp howl, turned into evil spirits in the fire, and then fell down. ... "Is this the power of wildfire?" "It''s spectacular." And in the sky. Wesselis''s ear was filled with strong wind. He slightly lowered his head and looked down. At that moment, the huge shock wave generated by the explosion even rushed into the sky and affected bellerain. However, these did not have a great impact on bellerian and him, because the dragon was born from the fire, and he had the blood of fearless fire. But when wesselis saw this scene, his heart was still a little tight. He and bellerian may not be afraid of the power of wildfire explosion, but ordinary soldiers can''t. As the orthodoxy of the seven countries, the Iron Throne is not good for nothing, because the fire warlock guild produced a large number of wildfires for Robert in this war, even more than the wildfires produced by wesselis''s father. These wildfires are likely to become an obstacle for the tangaryan family to defeat the iron throne in the future. Wesselis grabbed the saddle ring with one hand and was slightly absent-minded for a second, but then he returned to the subject. He is looking for the trail of the night king in the Legion of the dead. But the vision on the dragon''s back is not very good. The giant dragon flies very fast, and today''s wind and snow have seriously affected wesselis''s vision. However, the other party seemed to be aware that wesselis was constantly hovering in the sky and was looking for him. He didn''t show up from beginning to end. Wesselis knows that if he wants to completely defeat the Legion of the dead, he must kill the night king. All strange ghosts and corpses are caused by him. Therefore, the key to the victory or defeat of this war is whether he can be found and killed. Once the night King acted carelessly because he felt that no human could threaten him. Now there is a dragon flying overhead, and the night king has become low-key. Because of the blocking of wildfire, the soldiers in front got a little breathing opportunity, and wesselis could also spare his hand to concentrate on searching for the trace of the night king on the battlefield. "Where the hell are you hiding?" The wind and snow roared in his ears, and wesselis took a deep breath and muttered to himself. He held the saddle ring tightly with one hand and pressed it down slightly. The Dragon began to lower its height. The violet eyes of the silver haired Dragon Knight tried to penetrate the wind and snow and looked for the trace of the night king below. ... The big bang on the river affected a wide range. The ice road paved by the night king on the river was completely blown to pieces, and countless corpses and ghosts disappeared in an instant. In the distance, the other bank of the green fork river. Today, the geographical location of the second twin river city war is a little earlier than the first. It is located at the fork of the lvcha River, about 40 kilometers in front of the twin river city. Now the Allied forces and strange ghosts are fighting on the other side. The Allied cavalry have quietly crossed the lvcha River from two directions and came to the other bank of the river. They are like a quiet hunter, ready to bite off the enemy''s neck at the right time. The dothraks are used to raids. The Knights of the seven countries who advanced with the doslaks did not seem to be very used to this tactic of wandering away from the main battlefield. However, their commander, Lord ed stark and Lord Stannis, looked serious and said nothing, and the remaining little nobles and knights dared not complain. Then I heard the big bang in the distance. All the cavalry and horses waiting for the raid were frightened and became a little manic. Kago looked at the green light in the distance and showed an uncertain look of surprise. He didn''t expect that these iron cans had such terrible weapons. But then he recovered, and cago did not hesitate. He seized the opportunity and directly ordered the raid. The red witch melisandra followed the Dothraki cavalry to the back of the ghost. She told Kago through an interpreter to let all the cavalry raise their weapons high. Then she grabbed Kago''s Valeria steel knife and recited a spell in a low voice. Since that night passed, Melissa drow realized that the magic surging in her body had been greatly strengthened and filled with magic. She did not expect that there was such a benefit. The ruby on her chest became more bright, which helped her disperse the cold around her. Even the brave doslak people were shivering with cold, and she only needed a single coat to cover herself from the cold. The night was lonely and surrounded by darkness. Melisandra held the blade in her hand, but her skin was not cut. She recited the mantra silently. The long red copper hair behind her began to be windless and automatic, and her clothes and robes fluttered gently. The doslak Kago had some disdain. Because they hate witches most. If Cao didn''t let her follow him, he would never talk to each other. Now, however, Kago''s face changed slightly. Because his varelian machete burned under melisandra''s palm, illuminating his cheek. Then the next second, countless incredible screams sounded. "My God!" "The seven gods are on top!" "The great horse God..." "Stars in the sky..." Hoo hoo~ Countless Knights raised their weapons high, and red flames burned on their weapons. The sky behind the ghost army was illuminated by tens of thousands of torches. Chapter 413 As the caster of this miracle. Melisandra gasped slightly and sat on the horse''s back, barely falling. The ruby on the woman''s chest became much darker in an instant, but her eyes were still bright and bright, not the slightest dark, because at this moment, her heart knot was untied not long ago. "So... Is that your intention?" Only then did melisandre finally understand the purpose of the strange revelation made by the king of light. She raised her head and looked at the sky illuminated by the fire. The cold wind moved her red hair and couldn''t help muttering. Step on Then countless knights who lit the flame heard Kago''s order, passed by melisandra with weapons high, and went to the distance to stab the ghost''s ass. ... And on the front line. The explosion of wildfire swept the river, and the green fire continued to burn on the river, blocking the attack of the Legion of the dead. The night King''s skeleton horse was melted by the Dragon flame of wesselis in the first twin river city war. Now he stands on the earth with his feet and hides in the Legion of the dead. He had just put out the wild fire burning on the lvcha River and paved an icy Avenue in the surging river. But just then. Call~ Tens of thousands of torches suddenly lit up behind the Legion of the dead, illuminating the whole sky as bright as day. Including the night king, countless corpses and ghosts and the ancestors of the stark family couldn''t help turning their heads. The night king had an ice crown on his head and an ancient stone sword on his back. He turned and looked at the fire behind him. The ice blue flame was burning in his eyes and was beating violently. It seemed that his heart was not as calm as it seemed. But at the same time. Hoo Hoo The wind roared overhead, and a huge shadow penetrated the wind and snow. Suddenly, it swooped down from the sky, and a loud dragon chanted in its mouth. "Finally -" Wesselis gripped the saddle ring on the dragon''s back and stared at the night King hidden in countless dead legions on the ground. "I found you!" Next second. Boom¡ª¡ª The overwhelming dragon flame spewed down, and the fierce fire crazily washed the ground, and countless corpses and ghosts were turned into fly ash under the Dragon flame of bellerian. Since the wildfire exploded, wesselis has been trying to find the trace of the night king. The wildfire can burn on the water. Therefore, if the night king does not personally extinguish these flames, the death Legion cannot continue to cross the green fork river to attack the front of the coalition army in the night. Wesselis is waiting for the night King hidden in the vast sea of corpses to reveal himself. However, as expected, the night King finally couldn''t help fighting. He put out the flames of the wildfire, but he also exposed his position. Bellerian is extremely sensitive to the existence of magic, especially the other party is still dominated by the magic of ice attribute, which is like a light in the dark. As soon as the night King shot, he attracted wesselis''s attention. Then the Dragon penetrated the wind and snow and parachuted directly to each other''s face. In the distance, the strange ghosts scattered throughout the Legion of the dead and the famous kings of the north in history turned their heads to this side. They sensed that the night king was in trouble and were being directly attacked by the dragon. But they dare not lean directly, because the night king can be immune to the burning of the Dragon flame, but they can''t. the opponent itself is not prepared for them. And on the ground. Boom¡ª¡ª The huge pillar of fire falling from the sky pounded the earth madly. The Dragon kept flapping its wings and stopped in mid air, making a deafening roar. With the night king as the center, all the corpses and ghosts nearby have been turned into fly ash under the Dragon flame, and a blank land has been cleared out in the vast legion of death. The night king with the ice crown on his head still knelt down on one knee, in the center of the open space, holding the ancient stone sword high in his hand to resist the impact of the Dragon flame. Then I don''t know how long it took, and the Dragon flame finally stopped. "Ho -" The giant dragon can''t spit out the Dragon flame endlessly. The huge black dragon roared reluctantly, and then spread its wings and flew away into the distance. Seeing the black dragon leaving, the stone sword held by the night King finally came down slowly, and then stood up. He looked at the back of the black dragon, his eyes burning blue flame were indifferent, and seemed to have a little sarcasm. The same trick has been used twice by humans, but the Dragon flame is not enough to kill him. But just then. Before the night king stood up completely and was illuminated by the fire, a figure suddenly fell from the sky wrapped in the wind and snow. Call~ His figure pierced through the white wind and snow, and the wind roared in his ears, and he was falling rapidly. "Die!" The man was dressed in bright silver varelian steel armor, with a white tassel helmet on his head. His violet eyes looked bright in the incomplete extinguished dragon flame. Wesselis fell from the sky, holding the sword of stars, and stabbed the night king at dusk. And below. The night King standing on the ground seemed to notice someone above his head and suddenly raised his head. Then he saw the Dragon Knight falling from the sky under the light of fire. The flame in the eyes of the night King jumped and suddenly became violent. The roar of the ice cracking came out of his mouth, and then the stone sword in his hand was blocked in front of him again. He wanted to stop wesselis''s attack. However, the figure of wesselis falling from the sky turned into a cloud of black smoke in mid air and disappeared in an instant. The night King''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the flame beating in his eyes became more intense. And in the next second. Brush¡ª¡ª A long scarlet sword pierced the night King''s back into his heart. But the night King''s reaction speed was also very fast. He suddenly turned his head and looked directly at wesselis with a pair of cold eyes. This is the first face-to-face one-on-one fight between the two. Dang¡ª¡ª Then the stone sword in the night King''s hand and the dusk in wesselis''s hand collided violently and burst into sparks. "What a powerful force." In the violent wind and snow, wesselis jumped down from the sky and launched a one-on-one fight between the dragon and the night king. The surrounding corpses and ghosts have been cleaned by the Dragon flame, and no one will disturb them. Wesselis wanted to assassinate the night king from behind, but he was reacted by the other party. The sword collided with the sword, and wesselis changed slightly even though he felt a deep cold and strength. However, wesselis reacted quickly, regardless of the strength and terror that shocked the night king. In his other hand, he had drawn out the valerian Steel Dagger. Holding the handle of the knife, he stabbed the night king in the abdomen. "Die!" Chapter 414 "Die!" Brush¡ª¡ª Wesselis moved quickly, slightly bit his teeth, and the varelian Steel Dagger in his other hand stabbed the night king in the abdomen. He knew that the other party''s body seemed hard but extremely fragile. As long as he stabbed the other party with Longjing or valerian steel, it would fall apart in an instant. However, it is a pity that the dagger in wesselis''s hand is only an inch away from the night King''s abdomen, and it will almost stab the other party''s body. But the night King reacted and grabbed his wrist directly. Snap¡ª¡ª The night King tightly grasped wesselis''s wrist, and his eyes were deep and glittering with terrible light, as if there was some surprise and anger. He just... Really nearly was killed by a human. At such a close distance, wesselis gazed at the number one enemy in human history with dignified eyes. "Night king." Since 8000 years ago, the other party has taken destroying the whole world as its destiny. It is the largest villain and boss in the whole world. The night King''s eyes are deep, like a bottomless hole, swallowing everything around him. Wesselis and the night king looked at each other closely. Then the silver haired young man felt the unprecedented terror for the first time. He felt that the cold hair on his back neck exploded. "This guy..." Wesselis felt the horror, his eyes slightly coagulated, and the bone chilling cold came from the position where the wrist was held by the night king. His whole arm even became stiff and numb. If he was caught by the night king for a few seconds, maybe wesselis would be frozen into a lump of ice. Then wesselis stabbed the night king with a sword in his right hand, forcing the other party to release himself, and the night King dodged, and the stone sword in his hand directly hit wesselis. Dang¡ª¡ª Their weapons collided with each other again, and the scorched land on the ground and the snowflakes that had just fallen were shaken up. The stone sword exudes an unprecedented amazing chill, and the magic soldier in wesselis''s hand, the dusk made with the heart of a meteorite, also exudes a burning breath to dispel the cold around wesselis. Then the night King took the initiative to attack again, took the upper hand, and stabbed it with another sword, but wesselis flashed slightly sideways. Although he wore a full set of valerian steel armor, wesselis was still sensitive, and the night king also had a set of bronze armor that looked very old in an unknown age, covered with a layer of frost. In the white wind and snow. Dang¡ª¡ª Dang¡ª¡ª Artifact collision, Mars splashing. Two people you come and I go, launched a one-on-one fight. On the earth that has just been cleaned by the Dragon flame, a layer of snow falls again and becomes silver and plain. However, it seems that the night King deliberately ordered that the strange ghosts and corpses around did not disturb the two people fighting among them. Wesselis wants to kill the night king himself, end this war and save the whole world. The night king also wanted to kill wesselis and eliminate the last obstacle that prevented him from destroying the world. Therefore, the two most important figures for both camps have launched a one-on-one fight here. Dang¡ª¡ª Dang¡ª¡ª Then the sword collided violently, and wesselis''s foot slipped slightly. The night king raised his foot and kicked directly at wesselis, who also blocked his arms in front of his chest. Bang¡ª¡ª The night King''s foot was strong and heavy. Wesselis''s body was kicked out and rowed out for several meters in an instant. Hiss His feet ploughed out two shallow gullies in the snow and finally stopped. The night King kicked wesselis out, and the varelian Steel Dagger in the other hand of the silver haired youth was thrown out at the same time. The dagger stabbed the other party''s throat from bottom to top, and the night king turned his head slightly, as if he wanted to dodge. However, the night king could not dodge. Varelian Steel Dagger directly hit the ice crown on the night King''s head and easily cut off a corner of the crown. Dang¡ª¡ª There was a clear sound in the dark wind and snow. The dagger sank into the darkness, and a corner of the crown fell to the white ground. The night king stood in place with a clear expression on his face and was slightly stunned. Then he raised his hand and touched the cold crown with a corner cut off on his head. His face suddenly became gloomy. "Hoo ~" Not far away, he was kicked out, and wesselis, who knelt on one knee on the ground, gasped slightly. He raised his head and saw that the dagger just hit the ice crown of the night king, cut off a corner of the crown, and a disappointed expression appeared on his face. Then his five fingers wrapped in bright steel supported the ground and staggered to his feet. And the night king was not far away, his eyes were burning fire, and his eyes were shining at him. Wesselis bit his teeth slightly. Then, without a word, they rushed to each other again in the vast white wind and snow. ... Night king and wesselis fought one-on-one on the other bank of the lvcha river. The cavalry troops around the back of the dead army rushed to the endless dead with weapons ignited by melisandre''s powerful magic. "Kill!" "Roar ~" The cavalry of the Allied forces of the seven countries and the doslaks are mixed together to form an irresistible and magnificent torrent of steel. The earth trembled under the galloping of tens of thousands of horseshoes and stabbed the ass of the Legion of the dead. Although the endless legion of the dead experienced a heavy blow in the river crossing campaign, it still has extremely terrible numbers. The coalition forces have repeatedly changed their statistics on the Legion of the dead, which has risen from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands to millions or more. The damage caused by the wild fire and the fighting between the catapults, giant crossbows and soldiers is only drizzle for the Legion of the dead. On the North Bank of the vast green fork river, there are endless corpses waiting to advance south, but they are forced to block here. Boom¡ª¡ª Westeros was attacked by the largest all cavalry force in history. If any nobles and soldiers of the seven countries saw this scene, they would be frightened to collapse the formation and even kneel down and surrender directly. However, the corpses were not afraid. Qi Qi turned his head and rushed towards the cavalry. Boom¡ª¡ª Then the human cavalry and ghosts who rushed to the front collided with each other, and a huge sound broke out in an instant, followed by blood and flesh flying and screaming. "Kill!" And look down from the sky. The endless dark legion of the dead was suddenly opened a shocking wound. The trauma caused by this moment''s contact has exceeded the impact of wildfire explosion on the river. In the age of cold weapons, cavalry is still an invincible dead. The cold wind rustled and the fire burst into the sky. "Ow, ow ~" The doslak people shook the burning machete in their hands and rushed into the array of corpses and ghosts, harvesting their heads wantonly. Chapter 415 The cavalry of the seven countries and the doslaks carried their backs against the Legion of the dead. On the front line of the lvcha River, people can see nothing except the fire suddenly rising into the sky in the distance. Even the soldiers standing on the watchtower can only see the vast white wind and snow. Under such circumstances, it is even more difficult to command and cooperate with the operation in a unified way, which completely depends on the on-the-spot adaptability of the commander. "Seven hell! What the hell happened there? No one knows?!" Robert rode on the horse with his hammer, his black beard fluttering in the wind, swearing, and his heart was anxious. Suddenly, a sense of uneasiness surged up. But Robert didn''t know where this uneasy emotion came from. It came from all directions, up, down, left and right. What could do this was only the snowflakes flying all over the sky. Perhaps it was this ignorance wrapped by wind and snow that limited his vision, which turned into inner panic and helplessness. The main force of the coalition Zhongfa was also influenced by the commander and became a little restless. People whispered, but they didn''t know what happened. On the Bank of the green fork, the front troops led by Landau Tali who took the lead against the corpses finally couldn''t stand it, and there were some signs of defeat. "Help!" "Help me!" "Help me!" "Ah --" In the darkness, the flames shook, and more and more defeated troops began to appear on both sides of the central array forces. Wow Wow In the darkness, there was the sound of armor friction everywhere, the sound of footsteps was dense, almost desperate, and screams. Coalition soldiers from all families abandoned their armor and fled from the front line. "Escape!" "Run away!" The middle array army is silent, like a hard stone, waiting in a tight array, with sharp knives and spears, ready to meet the enemy. "Everyone, go from both sides!" "Those who rush into the array, die!" Ruth Bolton, the Earl of the fort of terror, rode on a horse with a whip in his hand and shouted at the defeat. More and more soldiers were defeated on the front line, and the coalition soldiers in the central array gradually became nervous, clutching their weapons and sweating in their palms. "They... Are coming." The howling of ghouls in the ears of coalition soldiers became clearer and clearer. Although I couldn''t see clearly ahead and was covered by the vast white wind and snow, the voice was gradually approaching. This invisible fear was gradually aggravating. I don''t know how many people rolled their throats and swallowed a spit. Gulu¡ª¡ª The soldiers looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Step on The horse under Luce Bolton''s crotch also became a little uneasy, constantly straightening the horse''s hooves, the cold wind was sharp, and white fog was sprayed out of the horse''s thick nostrils. The cold and cunning count of the terrorist castle was blowing the cold and biting wind at the moment. Listening to the voices of killing everywhere, he sat on the saddle and suddenly fidgeted and turned around involuntarily. Then his eyebrows frowned slightly. He always felt that someone was staring at him, which seemed ill intentioned, but now there were so many people on the chaotic battlefield, and he couldn''t find that person. "Is it an illusion?" Luce Bolton slightly pulled the reins and made the horse at his crotch more calm. His eyes were calm without waves and swept around. In fact, no matter how terrible the battlefield is and how terrible the ghost is, he has no great danger, because once these noble nobles in the coalition army find that the battlefield situation is wrong, they will always go first. This is why the war has reached the present, and the highest ranking nobleman who died is the old Marquis Wade Frey of twin river city, and he was scared to jump into the river and die. There are few records of the deaths of high-ranking nobles. There is one in the west, Jon amber, and something else. Luce Bolton forgot. So he had nothing to fear. The whole Westeros was destroyed, and he fled to the other side of the narrow sea. He also invested in a good son, his illegitimate son, Ramses snow. In his recent correspondence, he also learned that Rumsfeld had been placed in a high position in wesselis and had been given a post of internal oversight, which seemed to be called the "Ministry of the interior". Probably to eliminate... Corruption? Supervising officials? There is no such an independent post in the seven countries. It seems that intelligence matters, both inside and outside, are managed by the intelligence minister, and this power is split within the new dynasty to prevent the intelligence minister from monopolizing power. Therefore, Luce Bolton did not know what kind of situation his illegitimate son Ramses was in wesselis. However, it is certain that Luce Bolton has never paid attention to Ramses. He is just an illegitimate son of his own, a pawn on both sides of his bet. The successor of the Terror Castle is a young talent far beyond Ramses. Unlike his father and brother, Dominic Bolton is very quiet and versatile, proficient in history, good at harp and horse riding, just like being born in a saddle. Luce Bolton is very satisfied with his son. In the rear where Luce Bolton did not notice, in the coalition midfield shrouded in night, two soldiers in King''s armor were not far from his position. They were looking at the back of the count of Terror Castle on horseback, and then whispered quietly, with a cruel light in their eyes. And on the front line. After the wildfire was extinguished by the night king, the ghost once again surged across the lvcha river. The front soldiers couldn''t hold on completely, and finally the whole line was defeated. Thomas Smallwood, the Earl of oak hall, was killed on the spot. Selwin TASS, the Earl of Twilight Hall who had proposed to defend the river at the pre war meeting, was also torn to pieces by the ghost. Leonard, the eldest son of Gavin Westling, the Earl of cliff Rock City, fell into the water, and his life and death are uncertain There seems to be some bad omen. The nobles who died and injured very few in previous wars have increased sharply in this war, which may also be related to the increasing white heat of the war. As the commander of the front, Landau Tali was once again helped up by his guards and fled to the rear. Randall Tali was covered with blood and his armor was broken. He sat on his horse and gasped. Unwilling to turn around and look back at the rear, he watched more and more corpses rush up the green fork river bank. Why again? It''s not the first time for him to escape. He has been defeated repeatedly in previous battles with strange ghosts. He has experienced the scene of being helped by guards to run away. A victorious general has been beaten into a defeated general alive. But there was no way. The coalition troops were defeated and he could not return to heaven alone. "Go!" Then Landau Tali put his legs on the horse''s stomach and lay on the horse''s back. His broken armor made a sound,. He fled to the rear with the defeated army. Chapter 416 The former soldiers were completely defeated, while the main force of the central front coalition was ready. "Everyone!" "Prepare to meet the enemy!" The king of the seven countries, Robert baratheon, was wearing thick black armor, with a raging crown stag on his chest and a black helmet like ink on his head. Step on The horse''s hoofs lifted the dust and snow on the ground. He rode a tall horse and was patrolling the array of coalition forces. The sound of heavy horse hoofs stepped on the ground and sounded like a bell. "Raise your shield!" WOW¡ª¡ª The king of the allied army was around, and the morale of the soldiers was naturally more firm. Countless shields were held high in front of them. The three imperial guards behind the king also rode on their horses, wearing white armor without family heraldry, and their snow-white cloak swayed with the wind. "The king has something of the past." Balistan selmi, the captain of the Imperial Guard, looked at Robert''s back and held the reins with one hand. Robert was once tall, powerful and forthright. He was famous for his bravery that no one in the seven countries could match. He was the dream lover of many girls. However, after winning the crown, Robert was too addicted to wine and sex, which destroyed his body and spirit. However, in balistan''s view, Robert has now returned to what he used to be under the stimulation of strange ghosts. And the other two imperial guards who followed the captain. Sir Madden Moore sat on his horse and was silent. Sir Marlin Trane sneered silently. Then he took a look at balistan''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The clouds of the decisive battle hung over. The dawn has not come yet, and the sky is only slightly white. However, the sentient beings with different thoughts within the coalition forces are never tired of seeing. On the contrary, the corpses and ghosts are united without any distractions and fight to destroy the whole world and destroy all lives. Wow Countless defeated front soldiers fled from both sides of the central array. The figure of the front array commander Randall Tali also passed by. He lay on his horse''s back and didn''t know his life or death. He just ran away from the reins and didn''t turn back to the distance in the dark. When Robert saw each other, he did not know why his heart sank slightly. However, at present, Robert can''t continue to hesitate. With the increasing number of routed soldiers in the front array, the sharp howls of the corpses following these defeated soldiers have become closer and closer, and the heavy footsteps make the earth under the feet of the coalition soldiers tremble slightly. Boom¡ª¡ª Then Robert''s eyes penetrated the wind and snow, and the army of dead people who couldn''t see the end finally rushed up. "Coming!" Robert clenched the hammer in his hand, and countless coalition soldiers swallowed a spit and clenched their shields or spears. Next second. Boom¡ª¡ª Like a heavy tank rushing in, there was a loud crash and the sound of broken bones. "Ah --" Several coalition soldiers were knocked out high, screamed and fell into the rear. In front of the dead army was a huge ghost mammoth, who broke into the coalition. Half of its head has turned into a hole. It seems to have been bitten off by something. It reveals the rotten flesh and blood that emits a stench. Only one eye is left. The faint blue light is full of bloodthirsty and madness. One of the long tusks of the ghostly mammoth was broken into half, but it still tore apart the seemingly unbreakable formation of the coalition forces. On the back of the mammoth sat a strange ghost with white beard and hair and wearing cold ice armor. His eyes directly focused on Robert baratheon in the center of the coalition army, and his mouth made a harsh sound of ice cracking. Then, holding the sword of ice, the mammoth in his crotch rushed directly towards Robert. He recognized that Robert might be the king of these humans. He wanted to catch the thief first. And countless corpses and ghosts followed him and madly attacked the front of the coalition army. And at this time. Boom! There was a sound of the broken bowstring, and the spear on a crossbow burst out, making a sharp sound of breaking into the air. The spearhead made of obsidian pointed directly at the white haired ghost sitting on the back of the skeleton mammoth. "Die!" The Allied soldiers in charge of controlling the crossbow were full of the pleasure of revenge and outright hatred on their faces, intertwined with each other, even distorted, and their hearts were completely filled with hatred. He is a soldier in the north. His hometown has become a ghost. His mother died in the north and may have become a ghost. His wife was bitten by a poisonous snake on Jingze Causeway on the journey to the south. However, he is just an ordinary person and a microcosm of this unfortunate era. There are many people who suffer unfair fate like him. An ordinary allied soldier manipulated the spear fired from the giant crossbow, loaded with the spear head made of Long Jing, wrapped with hatred, and easily penetrated the chest of the strange ghost. These dragon crystals were also the weapons made by the first batch of dragon crystals mined after the tangaryan family occupied Longshi island and transported to the front line. The white haired and white bearded ghost riding a corpse mammoth still had incredible faces. It seemed that he didn''t expect to be killed by humans so easily after living so many years. Bang¡ª¡ª Then it burst into broken ice stubbles all over the sky, fell to the ground and completely disappeared from the world. All that was left was his mount, which raised its rotten trunk and heavy front feet, and made a terrible roar. Woo¡ª¡ª The bleak horn sounded from the rear. On the eve of dawn, under the dim light. "Kill!" "Kill!" The Allied soldiers fought back, and the whole battlefield was full of shouts of killing, the howling of corpses and ghosts, and the sound of swords stabbing into flesh and blood. "Hold your ground!" "Fight to death!" Luce Bolton, the Earl of the Terror Castle, was concentrating on directing the battle without any defense. Poof¡ª¡ª However, at this time, he was dragged off the horse. Two daggers pierced his chest directly from behind, and blood gushed out in an instant. Two soldiers in King''s armor looked like hugging, but took advantage of the chaos of the battlefield and pierced Luce Bolton''s chest with a dagger. At the same time, one hand still covered his mouth to prevent him from shouting. Looking at the incredible expression on the Countess of the terrorist castle, the soldier''s face showed a sneer, and then leaned in his ear and whispered a word. Luce Bolton''s eyes widened slightly, and the gushing blood entered the airway and gushed out of his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only stare wide and swallow his last breath. "Lord Ramses, give my regards to you." "Dominic will be down with you soon." Woo¡ª¡ª At this time, the horn from the rear became louder and louder, and finally attracted the attention of the soldiers fighting on the front line. "What''s going on?!" "What''s wrong with the rear array?" Robert was covered with blood, holding a war hammer, and his face was frightened and angry. Because this is the horn of the retreat of the rear array. Chapter 417 It was King Robert''s father-in-law who presided over the rear battle. The guardian of the West was Duke tywin Lannister. The front array and the middle array are the main forces against ghosts, and the rear array also needs an old and prudent commander. Therefore, the United forces unanimously elected Duke tywin to sit in the rear. However, no one thought that Prince tywin was sitting in the rear of the town, and there was a difference at such a critical time. The soldiers of the central array under the king''s personal command were fighting against strange ghosts, and the horn of retreat suddenly sounded in the rear. The darkness faded away and a bright light came out of the sky. The Allied forces had been fighting fiercely all night and finally came to dawn. I thought I could take the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief, but I didn''t expect the dawn to come, but fell into deeper darkness. The Allied forces have already found out their experience in this long battle. The attack of corpses and ghosts will become excited at night and depressed during the day. The two killers who assassinated Luce Bolton also disappeared in place in the chaos of the battlefield. The battlefield was chaotic, and the guard of the count of Terror Castle reacted after knowing it, but only found Luce Bolton''s body, and the killer had long escaped without a trace. Woo The retreat horn from the rear array soon disappeared after it sounded. "Kill!" The fierce battle on the front line is still going on. There are jingling sounds, screams and cries of killing one after another. Robert was covered with blood, and the armor of the crown bucks became a little ragged. He was panting and grabbed a passing noble child with a hammer. "You!" The other party''s chest has a "cold winter and scorching sun" coat of arms. It looks like a child of the kastak family in caho city. "What happened to the rear array?" "Go and have a look!" Robert grabbed Toren kastak, the second son of rikad kastak, the Earl of caho, and shouted. His cheeks and beard were full of blood. He looked ferocious, which startled torren, but torren immediately recognized that he was the king of the seven countries in front of him, so he quickly agreed in fear. "Yes, your majesty!" Then torun kastak, who was also a little embarrassed, immediately turned over and rode to the rear to see what was wrong with Lord tywin Lannister. Robert gasped slightly as he looked at the back of Toren kastak. "Seven hell" Then he licked his chapped lips, turned around and looked at the tireless corpses and ghosts pouring in like the rising tide of the sea. Robert''s muscles twitched slightly and cursed fiercely. "Fuck it!" Then he clenched the hammer in his hand and rushed up again. Although it''s dawn now, the wind and snow don''t mean to stop at all. The snow was still flying down in the sky, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere, so the vision and visibility were very poor, and he didn''t know what was going on behind him. Torren kastak, the young second young master of caho City, was also injured in the battle just now. He was slapped on the chest by a black bear turned into a corpse. However, fortunately, he was wearing hard armor, especially when he thickened his armor at such a key position as his chest, which saved his life, but there was a congestion in his chest that had not been vomited out, which was a little uncomfortable in his throat. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap The horse''s hooves broke the snow, and Toren kastak, wearing ragged armor, lay on the horse''s back and went to the rear. At this time, he seemed to hear something special, and immediately raised his head slightly from the horse''s back and looked at the past. But he only saw an ice arrow penetrating the snow and rapidly expanding in his pupils. "Save" Torren kastak''s eyes suddenly showed panic, but he didn''t wait for him to shout out. Poof¡ª¡ª The ice arrow had pierced his throat. The sharp arrow came out of his back neck, and the blood slowly flowed down. Then the body sat on the horse and shook slightly, and then fell into the snow with a plop, completely silent. Torren''s horse seemed to see something very terrible. The horse gave a sad cry and arched its head. The motionless master lying on the ground finally couldn''t help running away from the distance after receiving no response. And the man who shot torren didn''t continue to embarrass a war horse. Then, in the vast white wind and snow, rustling footsteps gradually sounded. Countless shaky figures came out of the wind and snow, and then there was an endless army of corpses and ghosts. Among the dead ghosts, the first is a female ghost with dark hair and blue eyes. Her skin is pale and beautiful. She has a metal crest on her chest and rides on a skeleton horse with an ice bow and arrow in her hand. It looks like she just shot Toren kastak with an arrow. Dawn is like a sharp sword, splitting the night. it''s dawn. The cold wind blew the strange ghost''s hair. The female strange ghost riding on the skeleton horse turned her head slightly and then took back her eyes. Then the army continued to move forward in silence, and among these people were many figures in iron clothes. Even one of them had hair and only one arm, as if he had a driftwood crown on his head. The last news of the iron islands was that they were attacked by strange ghosts a few months ago, and then the iron islands completely lost contact with Westeros. A raven flew past, and then it was gone forever. However, the Allied forces of the seven countries were fully preparing for the battle of Carlin bay at that time. They wanted to rely on Jingze to snipe strange ghosts and even plan to kill the night king by wild fire. Naturally, they had no time to take into account the iron islands. Since then, the iron islands have lost contact, and until the past few months, it is still shrouded in fog and silent. Are there any living people on the iron islands? How about Baron grejoy, the king of the iron islands? No one knows now. However, the strange ghosts who attacked the iron islands now led a larger army of dead people to suddenly appear on the sea. They directly attacked Haijiang city from Tiemin Bay, and endless corpses emerged from the sea and came towards Haijiang city. Jason melister, Earl of Haijiang City, has gone to the coalition to help the war, and only a few soldiers are naturally unable to resist the attack of strange ghosts. Therefore, Haijiang city was easily occupied, and there was not even a person who escaped to report alive. In addition, because of the war with strange ghosts, the people near the battlefield in Hejian have long been demobilized. The front line did not receive the news of the fall of Haijiang city at all, let alone make preparations for it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 418 However, this huge army of dead people did not stop after capturing Haijiang city. Instead, he continued to rush to the battlefield in front of him, directly stabbing Shuanghe City, the same unprotected coalition base in the rear. The defenders of twin river city also did not expect that there would be an army of the dead, just like falling from the sky, directly behind them. When the Dragon flame of bellerian burned the corpses on the green fork river and the coalition soldiers fought hard on the front line, the flag of the two towers of the Frey family quietly fell down in the rear. The twin river city officially fell. One of the most reliable weapons for human beings to fight against strange ghosts is human wisdom. Ghouls are just brainless monsters who will only fight continuously with instinct. However, perhaps it is because human beings have been on the line with strange ghosts for too long, and they have also been pulled into the field of no brain. They even made a fatal mistake. They didn''t defend the rear of the array at all. They didn''t think that the strange ghosts would turn around and cut off their rear path. In previous wars, the night King waved his big hand and the strange ghosts directly leveled the human defense line. The ghost suddenly read the art of war, which is also the main reason why he really caught the coalition unprepared. Fortunately, however, as the base camp of the coalition army, some survivors escaped when the twin river city fell, and rushed all the way to the battlefield to report. Because of the position of the formation, the news was naturally intercepted by tywin Lannister, the commander of the rear array of the coalition forces. But I don''t know why tywin delayed for several hours without any reason in the process of transmitting the news to Robert baratheon, the commander of the whole army in the central array. The Duke of Kaiyan city was very ugly after receiving the news. Then, even in front of everyone, he sent a messenger to report to his son-in-law, and began to dispatch troops to set up a defense line to defend the enemy from the rear. However, the messenger sent by tywin seems to be lost in the wind and snow and will never return. Then tywin again sent a messenger to the array for help. He thought Robert should have received his message and made proper arrangements, but in fact, the commander of the whole army in the central array had no knowledge of the news that the ass was stabbed by a strange ghost. So that when the army under the command of tywin in the rear array couldn''t resist the attack of the dead army, the front finally collapsed, sounded the horn of retreat and began to flee in all directions, the main force of the central array, which was still struggling to resist the strange ghosts, was attacked by the dead army on both sides. It became a bread sandwich. Therefore. When the dark legion of the dead appeared behind the Allied soldiers of the central front in the dawn Everyone was blindfolded. "My grass!" Even could not help but burst out foul language, and then there was deep despair. "How did the strange ghost fight? What about the people in the rear array?" I saw the strange ghost suddenly fall from the sky and appear behind the coalition army, but the brother army that should have been the rear array disappeared quietly. "We were sold by tywin''s old dog!" Everyone up and down the coalition, including soldiers and nobles, fried the pot. "It''s over!" "We shouldn''t trust the lannisters! Their blood is full of deception and dirt!" Everyone cursed tywin Lannister, thinking that the old dog sold the army and took people away. Some people even dug up the "smart" lanen, the ancestor of Lannister family, and cursed him. It is said that lanen cheated Kaiyan city from the kaisidley family, the king of Kaiyan in those days, through trickery. This family has a cunning gene flowing from its blood. However, curse belongs to curse, but at present, despair is spreading rapidly within the coalition forces. "What should we... Do?" Once the Allied forces were defeated and were able to escape, but they still kept hope. After all, after the fall of the Northern Territory, there are still half of the seven countries, as well as Hejian land, valley land, western territory, river bay land and so on... It''s a big deal to retreat to Dorn. Dorn is so hot that the night king should not come. As long as there is hope, the coalition soldiers are willing to summon up the courage to fight. However, now the back road has been copied by strange ghosts. Most of the coalition soldiers, including nobles, are trapped at the fork of the river on the green fork bank. Tens of thousands of people are crowded together like lambs to be slaughtered. In front is the boundless corpse ghost, on the left is the Pentium green fork river, and in the rear is also the Legion of the dead. If they all die here, it can be declared that it is almost only a matter of time before Westeros are completely occupied. "We are surrounded by strange ghosts." "We''re all going to die here." Despair also spread rapidly over the coalition. However, at this time, Robert baratheon, the king of the seven countries, took the initiative to stand up. He held the storm hammer in his hand and roared loudly. "Break through!" "Everyone break through with me! Otherwise we will all die here! Keep hope and keep our fire!" Robert, as the king, stood up in this situation and made a decisive decision to break through, which still played a very obvious role. The morale of the coalition troops was relieved. After all, the king was still with them and did not leave them to escape alone. "Everyone! Come with me!" "We break out towards the East!" Robert was tall and rode on a tall horse, which was still very prominent among the coalition forces. Holding the war hammer high, he led the soldiers to break through to the east of the battlefield. Today''s battlefield situation is very simple. If you don''t want to be driven into the river by corpses, you can only break through towards the East, run in the direction of bite Bay, or hide in the Mingyue mountains in the valley and enter the territory of Gaoshan clan. But just then. Robert suddenly glanced at the Legion of the dead coming from the rear, saw a familiar figure, and was slightly stunned. "Hmm? She is..." Robert baratheon, who had lost a lot of weight due to war and pressure, sat on his horse with wide eyes, his face clearly showed an incredible look and couldn''t help muttering to himself. "It''s... Impossible..." But in Robert''s stunned Kung Fu, among the dead Legion from the rear, the female ghost took off the cold ice long bow without hesitation, and then opened the bow and shot out with an arrow. Poof¡ª¡ª A splash of blood splashed out. Robert was stunned and unprepared. He was immediately hit by an arrow and fell on the horse. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" When the king was shot and sacked, the Allied forces suddenly became a mess, and Robert seemed to call a name at the same time. ... The rear battlefield was in a desperate situation. In the distance, the core of this war. Dang¡ª¡ª The fight between wesselis and the night King continued, and the long swords collided violently. Then there was the roar of a giant dragon. Boom¡ª¡ª The overwhelming dragon flame poured down and completely wrapped the two people below. 7017k Chapter 419 Boom¡ª¡ª The fire burst into the sky and the Dragon flame washed the earth. Wesselis was wrestling with the night king with his hands clenched on the hilt of his sword. The helmet on his head was cut off by the night king in the fierce battle just now. He didn''t know where to fly. Now his long silver blond hair is scattered on the cold armor. Where wesselis could see, there were surging dragon flames everywhere, and the night king was also in it. They fought hard in a sea of fire, and everything in their field of vision became distorted. Under the package of dragon flame, the silver haired youth felt warm all over and instantly dissipated the cold around him. The night king had a completely different experience. Although the night king could also resist the burning of dragon flame, it was the result of consuming divine power. The strength of the night king is stronger than wesselis. After all, he has lived for thousands of years, and wesselis has the help of many foreign aid. With each passing day, wesselis got the home advantage. In addition, the sky has cleared up, and the warm sunshine tries to penetrate the clouds shrouding the whole battlefield. On the contrary, the night King fell into low MI. However, at the moment, even though they are both extraordinary beings, they have reached the level of exhaustion and exhaustion. Click¡ª¡ª The silver haired Dragon Knight knelt on one knee. The long scarlet sword in his hand supported his body. A handsome cheek was full of fatigue, his chest heaved and gasped. He raised his head and looked at the night king not far away. The state of the night king was no better than that of wesselis. His ancient armor became a little ragged, with a shocking scar. In the battle just now, wesselis rolled and picked up the thrown dagger and nearly opened the night king. Unfortunately, he was dodged by the night king. At the moment, the night king stood shakily in place with a stone sword in his hand. The ice blue flame in his eyes swayed gently, like a remnant candle in the wind, and the sound of ice breaking came from his mouth. He raised his stone sword and seemed to attack wesselis. The silver haired Dragon Knight kneeling on one knee saw this scene, and his eyes could not help but coagulate slightly, holding his five fingers tightly. But just then. The ice crown on the head of the night king suddenly heard a clear sound. Click¡ª¡ª Like the sound of a fine porcelain breaking, it is particularly clear on the silent battlefield where there are only two people. The night king was slightly stunned and immediately stopped. "Huh?" Wesselis gasped and didn''t know what had happened. Then he saw that the night King stopped and took off the cold ice crown with a corner cut off from his head. The translucent ice crown reflects gorgeous light in the sun. You can see a clear crack from the middle, running through the whole crown. The next second, the ice crown in the night King''s hand was completely broken and turned into crystal light spots. Like the stars in the sky, it fell off from the night King''s hand and fell to the ground, and then disappeared in an instant. The night King''s face suddenly became very gloomy. In his eyes, the flame like a residual candle in the wind began to beat violently, as if burning a raging anger comparable to the Dragon flame. "This is..." Wesselis watched this scene closely all the way, but he didn''t know what the fragmentation of the ice crown meant. He should now be regarded as one of the human beings who know the most about the night king in the whole world. Because they fought for so long, the night king still didn''t kill him. "What happened?" "Why did the ice crown break?" Wesselis held the hilt of the sword with one hand and gasped slightly. His brain was thinking quickly, but he couldn''t find the answer. But it is certain that wesselis is now running out of oil and the lamp is dry. He has added all the black fog to the attributes used for combat, but it is still not enough to break through the 30 levels of qualitative change, otherwise wesselis''s strength may jump to a level equal to the night king. Now he is completely holding his last breath, pretending to be able to bluff each other. If the night king wants to attack him again, wesselis can only call down bellerian, then turn into black fog and return to the dragon''s back to escape. However, at this time, the ice crown on the head of the night King broke. The night king stood in place with a gloomy face and said nothing, and wesselis didn''t want to stimulate each other. He stood up shakily with the hilt of his sword. But then the night king, who had not spoken for a long time, finally raised his head. He looked at wesselis, and the flame jumped in his eyes. Wesselis''s heart suddenly tightened, but he clenched the hilt of his sword and stood in place. His armor reflected the fire of the Dragon flame and looked at each other with bright eyes. Then, the night King finally made a sound of ice cracking. The morning sun penetrated the haze of the night, and the snowflakes that had flown all night finally stopped at this time. However, a thick layer of snow has accumulated on the ground, and there are some signs of thawing on the frozen lvcha river. The voice of the night King penetrated the battlefield and reached every strange ghost. The kings of the northern territory of the past dynasties were used because of the special blood of the stark family. Under the divine power of the night king, they used white bones and loess to regenerate their bodies and restore their former appearance. They naturally have surreal connections. They sat on the skeleton horse. The cold wind blew their gray hair and beard. They heard the order of the night king and looked at the human coalition army that was about to be destroyed by the whole army. There was no reluctance in their eyes. Then turn the horse''s head and retreat in the direction of coming. Countless ghouls who were crazy and bloodthirsty not long ago have become very clever under the command of the night king, silently following behind the kings of the north and heading north. "Your majesty!" And the main force of the coalition forces surrounded by corpses and ghosts. The captain of the Imperial Guard was holding his Majesty''s body. Robert was shot with an arrow in his right chest. Although he did not die on the spot, he was unconscious and in critical condition. However, at such an extremely critical moment, everyone did not expect that the strange ghost would retreat under such circumstances. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" Tens of thousands of human soldiers of the main force of the coalition were surrounded by strange ghosts, and the whole army was about to be destroyed. Then he trembled and watched these dead people pass by their eyes. Instead of attacking them, he went to the north. They were puzzled and did not know what had happened. "Is it... Your majesty?" However, someone suddenly thought of something. Wesselis rode the Dragon deep behind the Legion of the dead, and then never returned. He must have done something. "Is the night King dead?" Chapter 420 Then the surviving coalition soldiers whispered to each other, and he imagined better. "Impossible." "If you kill the night king, these ghosts will die." However, as soon as he spoke, he was opposed. Some of them have seen the scene of the death of the strange ghost. When the strange ghost died, all the corpses and ghosts transformed by him broke up directly, and the night King created all the strange ghosts, which belong to the lifeblood of the whole dead army. But anyway, in the final analysis, the Legion of the dead retreated again, and all the coalition soldiers and nobles recovered their lives. They watched the endless ghosts passing by before their eyes, slowly moving towards the north, until their figure gradually disappeared in front of them. "Great, we finally survived." Some people can''t help crying and hugging each other. Others just lie down in the snow and start to sleep. "Get the bachelor!" The King Robert baratheon, who had an arrow in his right chest, was also placed on the ground, and his blood stained the white snow. The bachelor with the army was hurriedly found and was seizing the time to save the king''s life. The king fell into syncope in the arrow. Now the Allied forces have no leaders. In the middle array, except the king, there is no noble with weight and ability to take over the position of commander. Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, Stannis, Duke of longstone Island, and others did not appear here. "Gentlemen, I''m not just..." Edmund Tully, the heir of galloping City, seemed to be eager to try, but when he stood up holding the hilt in clean armor, he was silently ridiculed by a group of nobles and shook his head. "Edmund!" But Edmund''s uncle, the blood gate Knight ''black fish'' wearing Valley armor, brinden Tully didn''t want to see his nephew laughed at by the nobles present, so he directly and rudely interrupted him. The young heiress of Benliu city looked at his uncle and was slightly stunned. It seemed that he hadn''t noticed the smile on everyone''s faces. Then brinden held his forehead slightly and said helplessly. "Sit down." Although Edmund is the heir of the Tully family and the future master of the galloping City, his father still has a breath. One day, he is not the master of the Hejian land, so people still regard him as a little hairy child. What''s more, Edmund''s performance in this war is obvious to all. Instead of interpreting the Tuli family''s motto "family, responsibility, honor", he also discredited the Tuli family. Now, in front of many famous generals of the seven countries, the self recommendation of the commander-in-chief is just a laughing stock. "I propose that Lord barristan selmi take over as commander-in-chief of the whole army for the time being." Then, as the representative of the valley army, Jon Royce, Earl of Rune City, proposed that the captain of the imperial forest Iron Guard take the post of commander for the time being. Sir barristan selmi has no problem with his ability, status and morality. He is more suitable for the position of acting commander-in-chief of the whole army. More importantly, the white robed knights were only loyal to the king and did not involve the interests disputes of the rest of the nobles of the seven countries. In this case, they were more able to convince and unite the people. Sure enough, count Jon Royce''s proposal was not opposed by the nobles present. Everyone looked at each other, then nodded and agreed to it. "Yes." "Yes." "I agree." Balistan selmi did not refuse or refuse. He took on the great responsibility and temporarily took over the position of commander-in-chief of his Majesty the king. "Thank you for your trust." Then the gray haired captain of the Imperial Guard led the defeated soldiers of the coalition and his majesty, who was seriously injured and unconscious, just prepared to withdraw to the warm south. At this time, snowflakes suddenly flew in the rear of the coalition forces. Prince tywin Lannister, holding the banner of the golden lion, finally led his army to the scene. ... On the other side of the lvcha River, which is far away from the rear battlefield. Where the king of the dead army fought with the king of mankind, the earth was repeatedly burned by the Dragon flame and turned into a scorched black. The figure of the night King gradually disappeared, and the dragon knight in silver armor finally couldn''t support it and knelt down on the ground again. Click¡ª¡ª The bright armor made a sound and reflected the morning sun. After a night''s fierce battle, the haze of the sky dissipated, as if the clouds were clear to see the sun, and the brilliant sun finally shone on the earth again. Wesselis was exhausted. After kneeling down on one knee, he simply threw aside the magic soldier in his hand at dusk and directly lay down on the scorched black land covered with snowflakes in a big font. And his partner, black dragon Belle lane, also fell from the sky and did not go to pursue the night king. Boom¡ª¡ª The Dragon fell heavily on the ground, stirred up dust, stretched its slender neck slightly, and the ferocious dragon head arched wesselis on the ground. When he realized that his partner had not died, he raised his hand and made a gesture to let him ''roll away'', and immediately raised his neck and made a long hissing sound. There is a unique telepathy between the dragon and his dragon knight. Of course, bellerian knows that wesselis is not dead, but he is a little exhausted. And at this time. A figure in the distance came slowly towards wesselis. Wow The visitor wore a red skirt and red copper hair floating in the wind, accompanied by the smoke of gunpowder and stench on the battlefield. Bellerian noticed someone approaching and turned slightly to give a low warning. But when he saw the appearance of the visitor, his huge head slowly straightened up, and a pair of scarlet eyes locked the witch in red below. Instead of preventing the other party from approaching wesselis, he released it directly. The dragon also had a unique feeling for human beings. He realized that melisandra had no malice towards wesselis. He was his own person, so he was not embarrassed. The red witch walking slowly also looked up at the behemoth lying on the ground. The dragon''s body radiated an amazing temperature. Bellerian fell to the ground, and the nearby snow began to melt and turn into snow water. Melisandra saw that the Dragon had no intention to stop her. Knowing that the other party knew human nature, she bowed slightly and walked slowly towards wesselis. WOW¡ª¡ª The silver armored Dragon Knight, who lay on the ground pretending to be dead, also got up from the ground. "Bah." Spit out the scorched earth and snowflakes just splashed into his mouth by Belle lane. "Your Majesty." Melisandra came to wesselis. She looked at the magic soldier thrown on the ground at dusk, and then a pair of beautiful eyes fell on wesselis again and whispered. "You beat back the night king with your own strength and saved countless lives." Then the eyes of the red witch looked to the place where the night King left in the distance. "The cold God retreats this time, the cold winter disappears, and the long summer is coming." "I''m afraid south of Jingze won''t make a comeback in at least five years." "What are your next plans?" Chapter 421 "Plan?" And wesselis stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. Then he bent down to pick it up and threw it aside. Then he pointed the sword tip at the scabbard on his waist and inserted it back again. Qiang The blade rubbed against the grid, and wesselis shook the handle, then raised his head and said. "I have no plans now. I just want to lie down and have a good sleep." The face of the silver haired young man is full of fatigue. The fierce battle of the night really consumes a lot for him, even if he has stepped into an extraordinary existence. "Who told you what you just said? Did the king of light give you enlightenment?" Wesselis asked, and melisandra shook her head slightly and raised her hand to meet a ray of sunshine. "No, I felt it myself." The young man with silver hair was slightly stunned. Then he also felt the warmth wrapped in the sun. At the end of winter and early spring, the morning wind was wet, and the whole world suddenly became full of vitality. The cold winter left with the footsteps of the night king, the spring breeze quietly blew across the earth, the nightmare has passed, and hope has finally become a reality. I don''t know why wesselis suddenly felt a little disappointed. Looking back on the day he came to this world, it''s like a bad dream. Then he sighed inexplicably and cursed in a rare low voice. "Fuck!" In a hurry, the tangaryan family lost their iron throne in the last "wrong spring", and returned to their hometown this spring, which is a kind of fatalistic reincarnation. At this time, there was a rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance, dust and snowflakes were flying, and the doslaks led by Kago came from a distance. After the war, the cavalry of the seven countries, led by Stannis and ED stark, broke away from the leadership of Kago and took another completely different route to cross the river south and return to twin river city. They don''t know about the fall of twin river city and Robert''s fainting from an arrow, but staying with these fierce grassland Warriors must not be a good choice. After all, they are enemies rather than friends, and they just unite briefly because of the pressure of different ghosts, which Stannis and Ed still know very well. Then. Boom¡ª¡ª The horse''s hooves were running, the dust was flying, and the earth trembled gently. However, the fierce doslacks came to wesselis, but they didn''t stop. But surrounded him and the red robed witch, holding aloft the Arak machete in his hand, and the harsh cheers came out of his mouth. "Roar!" At the center of the siege, wesselis looked very calm, just smiled and nodded, because he knew that this was a unique celebration ceremony of the doslaks. Then Kago hurried his horse out of the cheering people. He came to wesselis and the red witch, and then rolled off his horse and knelt on one knee. "The blood of my blood." ... The warm spring breeze blew across the twin river city. The Allied forces of the seven countries have retreated to the castle briefly occupied by strange ghosts, killed all the dead ghosts left here, and burned their bodies. Many of them were descendants of the Frey family and servants, who were almost destroyed. The river ferry Lord family is also the most unlucky family in this war, not even one of them. The old Marquis Wade Frey, the ancestor of the family, jumped into the river and killed himself. Then the Frey family was copied by strange ghosts. Once as one of the richest and most powerful families in the Trident River Basin, the Frey family was prosperous and large-scale, but it suffered heavy casualties in this war. There were only a few outstanding descendants sent overseas by old wade in advance, and many descendants died in battle. Lehmann, the eldest son of the Marquis of the new twin river city, Stephen Frey, was killed in battle. The new Marquis was very sad. The children of the Frey family left behind in twin river city were dead. They all became fresh corpses, and then burned down by a fire. Sir balistan selmi, the king''s captain of the Imperial Guard, was the temporary commander of the coalition army. However, the scene reversed after Duke tywin led his troops. Many nobles may have a favor to borrow the gold of Duke tywin, so without saying a word, they turned to support the Duke of Kaiyan city. Many coalition soldiers suspected that they had been betrayed by tywin before, but they were surrounded by the newly supported Western army at this time. However, Jon Royce, the upright Earl of Rune City, was not frightened by the Western army, but took the initiative to stand up. He asked to his face why Prince tywin Lannister had retreated before the war and betrayed his friends? Tywin''s withdrawal directly put all the adults of the coalition forces and His Majesty the king in danger, and was almost taken away by the strange ghost. Even the count of runestown threw the blame for the king''s arrow on tywin''s head. Now, in the alliance of wolf deer osprey, the mainstay of the stability of the baratheon Dynasty, in the face of this situation, only count Jon Royce, as the representative of the valley, has the ability to stand up. Jon Erin, Duke of eagle''s nest City, was dead, Horst Tully, Duke of torrent City, was seriously ill and did not come, ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, the king of the baratheon family was in syncope, and the king''s eldest brother did not return with ED. However, it is a pity that the rest of his teammates are rotten fish and shrimps, so that when the count of Runshi city took the initiative to stand up and challenge tywin face to face, hoping to lift the current dilemma No noble in the wolf deer Osprey alliance dared to stand up for him. Only Jon Royce in bronze armor stood alone and faced tywin''s gloomy cheeks. Tywin was attacked by the count of runestown, accusing him of betraying the king and the interests of the coalition forces. In the face of such a heinous crime, tywin naturally denied it. Otherwise, even if he had three heads, it would not be enough to cut off, and he would even become a public enemy of the whole people. However, he has been offended by the other party. In the face of this thorny problem, tywin must explain it head-on. Then the Duke of Kaiyan city opened his mouth in front of all the nobles and soldiers with a gloomy face to explain why he voluntarily withdrew from the army and tried to restore his reputation. According to Duke tywin, in fact, he reported the bad news to the king as soon as he received it. However, I don''t know why the messenger lost his trace and didn''t spread the news to the king. Not only was he not guilty of dereliction of duty and loss of war, but as the commander of the rear array, he also blocked the ghosts for at least a few hours for the main force of the coalition. He sent people to the king for help many times, but he didn''t see any reinforcements. That''s why they were forced to withdraw. Chapter 422 And tywin''s explanation didn''t know how many people really listened to it. At least those missing heralds couldn''t stand up and prove it to him. But with a burst of sparse applause, tywin pushed down the captain of the Imperial Guard with little political influence through his own wrist, and he became the commander-in-chief of the coalition army for the time being. It seems reasonable for the king''s father-in-law to replace the injured and unconscious king as the commander-in-chief of the whole army. What''s the matter? They are all a family. No matter how loyal they are, they are outsiders after all. Therefore, as soon as tywin led the rear array and the new reinforcements from the West arrived, he easily dismissed balistan selmi. The other party only served as the commander for less than an hour, and then became a senior bodyguard again. Under the command of Duke tywin, the Allied forces returned to twin river city to recuperate. Then the cavalry of seven countries returned from the front line brought another good news. This time the ghost retreated completely. It seems that it won''t make a comeback for a while. The bachelor with the army also noticed the change of temperature, predicted that the cold winter had passed, and a new round of spring had come. The last spring was the ''wrong spring'' in 281 The ghost retreated, just like the mountain that was pressing on everyone''s heart collapsed, the crisis of the end disappeared, the haze over their heads dispersed, and everyone felt that their breathing became smooth. Some people even proposed to hold a grand celebration banquet and martial arts competition in twin river city to celebrate this victory moment. After all, it has been like this for so many years. His majesty is also very happy and spends money like earth. The vassals under him are also willing to cater to him. If his majesty falls into a coma without being hit by an arrow, perhaps he will really invite his majesty and the doslaks to hold a celebration banquet and martial arts competition to commemorate the sincere feelings of the two sides fighting side by side. After the two sides celebrate with wine and laughter, whether it''s swords and crossbows or sitting down for peace talks is the next thing. But defeating the strange ghost must be a pleasure worth a few drinks. If King Robert didn''t fall into a coma, it would really happen with his temperament But unfortunately, there is no if in the world. Robert is still unconscious in his hospital bed. As the commander of the whole army, tywin has meticulous green eyes. His style of commanding soldiers is to obey orders and prohibitions. He hates drinking and having fun in the army. Therefore, he mercilessly reprimanded the fool who put forward the idea, and told him in a stern tone that defeating the strange ghost did not mean complete victory, because they had more powerful enemies waiting for them. Tywin''s words were like a basin of cold water poured on people''s heads, making them fully awake from the joy of victory. Who is the stronger enemy? You don''t need tywin to explain. Everyone knows. The enemy who can repel the night king will naturally be a stronger enemy, and he has a large number of soldiers on the other side of the narrow sea who have not landed in Westeros. However, although tywin''s words extinguished the joy of the people and made them nervous again, on the whole, they still didn''t face the tension of strange ghosts. Because wesselis and his grassland cavalry, no matter how terrible, are at least human beings. Since they are human beings, they can still communicate, and different ghosts don''t even have room for them to communicate. If the tangorian family can''t resist the army of swallowing Westeros in the future, they can just kneel down and surrender. At that time, there will be no psychological burden and will not affect the family honor. What''s more, there has not been a complete turn between the coalition and wesselis. Therefore, although tywin poured a basin of cold water, the overall atmosphere of the coalition forces was still relaxed and active. However, there are still two people in the whole army in twin river city who feel a little worried. One of them was ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, and the other was Stannis baratheon, the king''s eldest brother. Both of them are brothers in distress. They have the names of the guardian of the north and the Duke of Longshi island in their hands, but they have no territory. They followed the doslaks deep behind the enemy and rushed back at the strange ghosts, so they knew how terrible the grassland Knights under wesselis were. Moreover, they also witnessed the power of the Dragon closely and were worried about the future. It''s good not to turn against wesselis. If they do, they may have no chance of winning. After the two men returned, they first went to see Robert baratheon, who was in a coma. They were originally qualified for the post of commander-in-chief of the whole army. One is the king''s most trusted good brother, the hand of the next king, and the other is the king''s own brother, who also has considerable support within the coalition. But it was Robert''s absence when he fell into a coma that missed the best opportunity and let tywin occupy the position of commander-in-chief. It became even more difficult to seize power. And at this time. The horn at the head of twin river city suddenly sounded. Woo¡ª¡ª The melodious and desolate horn soon spread all over the sky. The soldiers of the Allied forces and the nobles of the seven countries came out one after another. It turned out that the figure of the doslak army appeared at the end of the horizon, so the horn sounded. Boom¡ª¡ª The sound of horses'' hoofs rumbled, the earth trembled slightly, and the endless doslak army appeared in the sight of the coalition soldiers like the wind swept away the flying grass, and then in the blink of an eye. The doslacks arrived at the foot of the twin river city, separated by the running river and a tall suspension bridge. The stone arch bridge of twin river city is protected by two castles, high walls, deep moat and thick oak inlaid iron wood doors. Wesselis was still wearing valerian steel armor and rode a white horse to the front of the array. Then he reined in his horse and looked at the head of twin river city. He saw tywin Lannister, ed stark and stannister, but he didn''t see Robert. Wesselis frowned slightly, then put his hand on the reins in the city and asked. "Where''s Robert?" "Let him come out to see me." However, at this time, the sound of giant crossbows burst out on the wall of twin river city. Bang¡ª¡ª A spear shot out suddenly, with great speed, gave out a sharp whistling sound, and went straight to wesselis riding a white horse under the wall. At the foot of the city, wesselis raised his eyebrows, twinkled in a pair of lavender eyes, and then suddenly pulled it out. In the dusk around his waist, he leaned slightly in the direction of the spear. Click¡ª¡ª Then he split the flying crossbow in half with a sword. However, at this time, the painful roar of the Dragon came from the sky above. Dozens of huge crossbows and arrows were suddenly fired from the head of twin river city, one of which hit bellerian''s chest and spilled dragon blood on the ground. Chapter 423 "Roar -" Bellerian was shot, but the wound was not deep. The Dragon roared and its wings vibrated. Call~ Then a turbulent dragon flame spits out to the position of the crossbow arrow, melting it directly on the body into ashes. Then he slightly shook off the heavy scales on his body, and the black fog suddenly rose at the position of the wound, and began to repair his body, just like when he was injured in the last fight with the demonized dragon. But compared with the last time I fought a giant dragon bigger than him, this little injury was like being stabbed by a needle. Someone in the coalition might think that the crossbow could kill the dragon and wesselis, but it backfired. Instead of killing bellerain, he angered black death, and wesselis broke the crossbow with a sword in the air. The reason why wesselis dared to rush his horse to the city alone was that he knew that even if the other party had any tricks, he could not hurt him. Even he had some intention of luring the other party to attack him. In fact, he raised 120 vigilance in the bottom of his heart. Because now he was in need of an excuse to turn his face, and this excuse was brought to his eyes. It was still an attempt to stab people in the face of countless coalition soldiers. It was natural, reasonable and legal for wesselis to retaliate. "Roar -" Bellerian''s roar made twin river city tremble. Then the huge figure that covered the sky and blocked the sun swooped down, and the overwhelming dragon flame surged down. Boom¡ª¡ª The Dragon flame madly attacked the wall of twin river city, and countless coalition soldiers screamed and burned to ashes. "Ah, ah --" Some soldiers were burning flames, then jumped down from the city wall and fell to death under the city, or jumped into the water, but drowned in lvcha Hanoi. The Allied soldiers survived the nightmare of alien invasion, but they didn''t expect to be buried in the Dragon flame because of the changeable hearts of the people. The nobles of the seven countries on the city wall, including tywin Lannister, who is now acting as the commander of the coalition army, naturally fled from the city wall in a hurry under the escort of the guards. "Protect adults!" "Come on!" "Get out!" In fact, when the crossbow arrow hit bellerian, but did not kill the dragon, they knew that the big thing was bad. If you take another step later, I''m afraid it will be burned to ashes by the Dragon flame. "Who made the order?" "Why attack the dragon?" The man with ice wolf emblem on his chest and dark brown hair was also in a rage. Escorted by soldiers from the north, he hurried down the city wall and met tywin Lannister, acting commander-in-chief of the coalition army. Then ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, strode forward, grabbed tywin''s neck and asked angrily. Clang¡ª¡ª Clang¡ª¡ª When the Lannister family soldiers behind tywin saw that their adults were threatened by the other party, they immediately pulled out their swords and spoke loudly. "Stop!" "Let go of Lord tywin!" The soldiers in the West drew their swords one after another, and the soldiers in the North who followed ed stark were naturally not afraid. "What are you doing!" Although their armor was not as luxurious as the soldiers in the west, they were hot and brave, so they also pulled out their long swords. The scene suddenly became tense. And tywin, who was grabbed by ED stark by his neck, also had some bad looks. Such an action is a very impolite behavior and may even lead to a duel. ED is arrogant and indifferent in his daily life, but there are few such rude moments. It seems that he is very angry now. Tywin didn''t know the details of ED, but thought of his opponent''s record of cutting Arthur Dane''s sword at dawn, and immediately gave him a head. He doesn''t want to fight with young people when he''s old. Therefore, tywin was greatly humiliated, but now he can only swallow his anger and try to talk calmly with ED stark who fell into rage. "Lord ed, can you release me first?" Tywin looked at the Duke of Winterfell and said. The man with dark brown hair also looked at each other and took a deep breath. Finally, reason defeated impulse. He also did not want to start internal strife in the current situation in the field. Then ed suddenly loosened tywin''s neck collar, giving the Duke of Kay rock a chance to breathe. "My Lord." "My Lord." The guard quickly helped Prince tywin, who was a little embarrassed. Tywin Lannister waved his hand slightly, gasped for breath, sorted out the collar he had just grabbed, and then said hoarsely. "Lord ed." "Do you think wesselis will let us go if we don''t do it?" Tywin''s words calmed ed ed ed down a lot just now. "You, Jon Erin, Horst Tully, and your majesty, a coalition of the north, valleys, rivers and storm lands overthrew the dynasty ruled by his father and drove the tangaryan family from the iron throne..." "My hands are also stained with the blood of the tangaryan family." Tywin''s eyes were bright and took the initiative to walk in front of ED stark again. On the contrary, it made the northern soldiers standing behind the Duke of Winterfell nervous, and then tywin continued to force him to ask. "And now he''s back." A little bald blonde pointed out. "Do you think he will let us go?" And Ed was completely silent. He just came over on impulse. He even had some implicit expectations that he could try not to conflict with wesselis and solve the problem through peace talks. He was even willing to put on black as the head of the crime in exchange for wesselis not attacking Westeros. However, now it seems that this road has been blocked from the beginning, and even some childish. "So?" "Lord tywin, what did you achieve in the end by trying to stab people in the back by violating honor?" After ED calmed down, he asked back. Although he didn''t recognize the stabbing, he did it. It''s just that he didn''t kill the other party. It''s a little too embarrassing. Boom¡ª¡ª The fire above his head rushed to the sky, and the Dragon flame spewed out on the wall of twin river city. A large number of coalition soldiers screamed, and the two below changed color together. "It was my negligence, Lord ed." "I thought the crossbow could kill the dragon, because the doens shot mirassis in the prison gate castle. This is the only way to deal with the dragon." Looking at the surging dragon flame above his head, tywin Lannister''s face changed slightly, and then opened his mouth. He knew that wesselis would never let himself go, so he had to start first, surrounded the coalition forces around him, and secretly instructed the soldiers to launch a giant crossbow in an attempt to snipe wesselis and his dragon. That''s why. But unfortunately, the giant crossbow did little harm to bellerian. As long as it was not directly hit in the eye like mirasis, it was like tickling, but angered the dragon. What didn''t make tywin think of was that wesselis could break the crossbow arrow with a sword. Is this still human? "Now is the best chance to beat wesselis." "Otherwise, when his three dragons and 60000 troops all cross the narrow sea, we won''t even have a chance." Chapter 424 Tywin''s words are not unreasonable. ED has completely calmed down at the moment, but the biggest problem at present is not how to explain the truth clearly, but what should the Dragon do? Boom¡ª¡ª Then there was a loud noise, and there was the earth shaking roar of the dragon in the sky. The dragon is venting its anger. Its roar makes twin river city tremble. Except for the strategic materials hidden in the cellar, all the giant crossbows placed on the wall have been burned by the Dragon flame. The Allied soldiers also suffered great casualties. Some were burned directly, or jumped off the city wall and into the river in an attempt to survive. After losing the only weapon that could threaten the dragon, the counterattack organized by the coalition soldiers seemed a little weak in the face of the mythical beast of the dragon. Screams sounded and flames poured down. "Archer!" "Archer!" Rambad tauha, Earl of torun square, was lying on the wall stack, his face blackened by the thick smoke. He looked at the dragon flying above his head, waved and shouted. "Archers, come here!" And the Allied archers around heard the count''s order and gathered together. Many of the soldiers of the coalition forces are young men captured temporarily, mainly refugees fleeing in the north and Hejian. But after the war with strange ghosts, they have become veterans at the moment. "Raise your bow!" Then, following the order of the count, all the Allied archers opened their bows and arrows together and raised them to aim at the Dragon hovering and spitting fire in the sky. Bellerian swooped down again just in this direction, wrapped in irresistible power, and the roar of the Dragon shook the eardrum. "Shit!" Rambad tauha, Earl of torun square, twisted his facial muscles in fear, swallowed a little spit, and then roared. "Kill this beast for me!" "Shoot an arrow!" Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª In an instant, the bowstring made a sound, and countless arrows flew directly to the diving dragon. Bellerian roared again without fear in the face of the dark arrow rain. Jingle Countless arrows fell on the hard scales of bellerian and made a sound of metal collision, but they didn''t break the defense at all. Instead, they were directly bounced out and fell to the ground. Then the Dragon opened its mouth slightly, and a dazzling red light appeared in the depths of its throat. Rambad tauha, Earl of torun square, and many allied archers below showed a look of despair. Next second. Boom¡ª¡ª The flames of the Dragon poured down. "Ah ah..." Count lambad tauha and many coalition soldiers screamed bitterly, twisted under the raging dragon flame, and turned into charred corpses in an instant. Call~ Then bellerian''s figure rose again, passed over the wall and flew high into the air with a strong wind. Now the Allied soldiers finally realized what happened to the ghost and the doslak when they faced the dragon. The other party flew in the sky and kept spitting fire. The people below were anxious and had no way. Moreover, ordinary arrows and crossbows had no way to deal with the heavy scales of the dragon. This is the case when bellerian is young and at best a "young dragon", but its size is much older than his age. The dragon has no growth boundary in its life. It will grow with its age, and its scales will become thicker and coarser, surpassing the steel. Even the crossbow arrows launched by the giant crossbow can''t hurt it. At that time, the dragon will really become the sky overlord that no one can threaten. The city wall is like purgatory on earth. There are surging dragon flames and rolling smoke everywhere. And below the castle. WOW¡ª¡ª The rubble and dust on the ceiling fell down, and the people under the castle were ashen. "So... What now?" In fact, the upright Beijingers have recognized tywin''s point of view, but they don''t recognize tywin''s way of doing things. If you really want to beat wesselis, now is the best chance, otherwise nothing can stop him when his three dragons and 60000 troops cross the narrow sea. Tywin patted the dust on his body, listened to the Dragon roar above his head, looked up at the ceiling of the castle, his eyes were dignified, took a deep breath and said. "Bravos." "Believe me, Lord ed, bravos is the last force in the world to see the tangorian family rise again." "When the tangorian family was at its worst, bravos helped them. However, now the tangorian family has a large number of troops and dragons, which are supported by the pantos people, and even challenge bravos''s position in the trading city-state." There is probably a proverb in the free trade city-state that tells this situation. No one wants people who have been weaker than themselves to climb on their heads. For the bravos, this real threat is in front of him, so he can''t help paying attention to tangaryan. "Bravos?" Ed stark frowned deeply at tywin''s words. "Lord tywin, how did you get in touch with bravos?" In fact, as one of the oldest and oldest nobles in Westeros history, the stark family abides by the tradition very much. This is reflected in ED, who has a persistent adherence to honor and a fair and strict style of doing things, and rarely makes active contact with external forces. "Remember the messenger of the iron treasury?" And tywin shook his head and said. Ed suddenly realized that there had always been an envoy of the iron Treasury following the army in this war, named tychu nestos. He was also Robert''s God of wealth. The iron Treasury provided many low interest or even interest free loans to help the coalition prevent strange ghosts. It seems that tywin did not know when he had made contact with bravos through the other party. "But braavos is out of reach after all." And ED said after suddenly frowning. Braavos is thousands of miles away from twin river city. Even if tywin has made contact with each other, braavos is willing to form an alliance with the Iron Throne. But when the news reached the sea king''s palace and came back, braavos''s invincible fleet sent out. It is estimated that everyone''s bodies have been cold. "I have also sent someone to contact the golden mission in advance." And tywin still seems to have a plan in mind. It seems that he has already made a layout. It is definitely not a temporary decision made today. "These mercenaries only know gold, not honor and responsibility. As long as we promise them high profits, we can ensure that they will be moved." "At that time, we directly arrested the daughter of rega and threatened wesselis to withdraw." ... On Longshi Island, the smoke from the crater rises, and the figure of the giant dragon shuttles through the smoke. The tangorian army was stationed on Longshi island and Chaotou Island, with flags fluttering in the wind. At this time, the heavily guarded clean soldiers opened the gate of the castle. The commander of the golden regiment, MIS toin, hurried into the castle with a man''s footsteps. "Your Royal Highness, we have caught a spy." Chapter 425 When Mies toyne escorted a small prisoner into the room, reneth was sitting in a study in the castle of Longshi Island, reading a book with interest. This used to be the living room of wesselis, and now there are still many things left by wesselis. Stannis did not clean up these books and handwriting after occupying Longshi Island, but left them here. Stannis also regarded this room as his study, in which there are many traces left by him. Even in many of the books viseris looked through, Stannis''s comments were below his notes and handwriting. Including many words Stannis couldn''t understand, they also made signs, which showed deep doubts from the tone of the words. Stannis did not know what the small square characters were, but he could guess that they might be words indicating a certain meaning. He commissioned Mr. clarisson, who followed him to Longshi Island, to study what the words were. Mr. clarisson also attached great importance to it. He specially drew these square characters according to the gourd and gourd, but there were some differences in the paintings. Then he wrote a letter to the school city and asked the student city to see if he could find some information. The letter of Mr. clarisson aroused widespread interest among the old pedants in Xuecheng, because although they have studied through the ancient and modern times, they have never seen this kind of writing. They can judge by some clues that these should be words carrying some kind of information. Even as a result, a unique landscape has been formed in the school city. A group of gray haired doctors and their apprentices are buried in the library reading materials. There are a lot of books in Xuecheng, and doctors also have a desire for knowledge, but unfortunately, after searching all the records, they can''t find the records about this unique character. However, I found a record about the high nobles of Valeria in a book. The author of the book was more than a thousand years ago. The origin of Valeria''s high nobility is unknown. No one knows how this nation suddenly rose and why it suddenly found a way to resist the dragon. Moreover, it seems that this "dragon control" only exists among the oldest nobles, whose blood can resonate with the dragon. The author of this book speculates that there must be some hidden secret between these varelian nobles, which may solve the reason why they can control the dragon. Because according to the records in this book, a doctor boldly speculated that this might be a unique way of communication between the oldest nobles in Valeria, a special language. He was willing to name it "moras language" after himself, but unfortunately he was dragged down by other doctors. Stannis noted in wesselis''s mysterious notes that the doubt was the text of the ancestors. The girl with long brown hair was wearing a gorgeous plain skirt and a golden crown. She was bathed in the sun on the windowsill, raised her delicate chin slightly, and was watching the book with white hands. She has just finished some military affairs today, and another batch of grain, grass and supplies set sail from pantos and arrived at Longshi island After the tangorian army occupied Longshi Island, although they did not immediately send troops to attack Junlin because of their temporary cooperation against strange ghosts. But reneth didn''t stop this time, but took the time to build a military transportation channel from pantos to Longshi island. Thanks to the frequent trade between the two places, this route is the main trade route with the most frequent trade between Westeros and ESSOS, and it is not very difficult to build supply channels. Reneth also received a letter from her uncle today. The second Legion led by Oberon has arrived at the port of pantos and is ready to board and leave pantos for Westeros. Now it may be on the way. And at this time. There was a rush of footsteps outside the study in the castle. A clean soldier standing outside the study stopped them, then pushed the door and came in. "Your Highness." It turned out to be MIS toyne, the head of the golden regiment. The soldiers of the golden regiment caught nine spies who secretly approached the landing agents on Longshi island in a small boat on the beach of Longshi island. They were wearing ragged clothes, which had been soaked by the sea water. After they were slightly dried, their clothes were twisted together, and there was a thin layer of salt crystals. They were all yellow and thin, and their hair was messy, like a bird''s nest. The boat they took was too small, so they escaped the patrol of the Longshi Island fleet. However, they did not expect that when they approached Longshi Island, the boat accidentally hit the reef and leaked water, and several people on board were soaked in the sea. Then he was forced to abandon the boat, jump into the sea and swim to the coast not far away. Fortunately, several people were lucky and survived. They swam to the shore smoothly and collapsed on the beach, leaving only half their lives. However, their good luck ran out. A patrol of golden regiment soldiers found them and took them to the commander. When Mis Falola asked her identity, he took one of them to the castle of dragon Shidao and saw her royal highness. "Spy?" The girl bathed in the window sill sunshine heard what MIS toyne said, slightly put down the book in her hand, and looked over with a pair of beautiful eyes. This is the second spy accident in recent time. Last time, a person claiming to be the representative of Lannister family wanted to lobby the gold group to betray tangaryan, directly detained reneth as a hostage and threatened wesselis''s withdrawal. However, what the representative of Lannister family doesn''t know is that the castle on Longshi island is heavily guarded, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Two thousand people without dirt are princess reneth''s private guard, which is almost as solid as gold. Even if ten thousand soldiers of the golden regiment betrayed, it was difficult to storm the castle on Longshi island. Moreover, reneth had the help of the dragon. Even if the war was unfavorable, she could ride the dragon and escape at any time. Therefore, the Lannister family''s conspiracy is fundamentally impossible to achieve. And this'' spy ''brought by MIS toyne Reneth blinked her eyes. The other party''s height was not high. It seemed that he was only the size of a child. Her legs were thick and short. Her face was not beautiful. Her eyes were black and blue. What was particularly striking was that his head was somewhat disproportionately large. The brown haired girl sat in her position, the golden crown on her head reflected light slightly, and then couldn''t help blurting out. "Why is your head so big?" Chapter 426 Reneth''s voice exit, the face opposite was a little embarrassed. Then, after the explanation of MIS toyne, he realized that the short dwarf in front of him was the notorious "little devil" of the Lannister family. It is said that the other party has visited all brothels in the seven countries. Of course, these rumors are exaggerated. But it is well known that Tyrion Lannister, the little devil, is not liked. Tyrion is sharp and unkind, and likes to use the Lannister family to oppress people, which may be related to his unique growth environment, but the reputation of the little devil is not very good, so that MIS toyne has heard his name. While reneth listened to the explanation of MIS toyne, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed slightly. Her words just seemed ancient and strange were actually for other purposes. But when she heard that the other party was a Lannister, the girl''s eyes suddenly became dangerous. Lannister''s hands were stained with the blood of her relatives, which she had known since she was very young. Although reneth has forgotten her father, mother and brother, she has not forgotten this hatred. "Kill it." Reneth frowned a little, then she didn''t ask any more questions and said directly. However, reneth''s words scared the dead of Tyrion standing opposite her. He escaped death from the cellar in Carlin Bay, not to be sent to Longshi island and cut off his head with a knife. In fact, if he had a choice, he didn''t want to come here with those people, but he didn''t have any say in that group. The other party wanted to come to wesselis, so he had to follow him in order to survive. However, Tyrion''s eye-catching appearance is almost the best recognition of the seven countries. No matter where he goes, he will be carried out at the first time, and this time is no exception. Banyan, Elisha Thorne and Yulun were also temporarily detained, but they also gave delicious food and drink, changed a suit and took a bath. Only Tyrion was brought here, and before the other party said two more words, a light word was about to cut off his head. "Your Highness!" "Your Highness!" "Please wait!" Hearing reneth''s disagreement, he was going to cut him off. Tyrion was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting. "Can your highness listen to me?" "Just say a word, and then whether you want to behead or hang is up to you." Tyrion''s tone was urgent, and he racked his brains to survive. When reneth heard his words, her frown did not stretch, but she nodded slightly and whispered. "Yes." There was nothing wrong with asking him to say a word before he died, but reneth then added. "But Tyrion, remember, there''s only one thing you want me to change my mind." Tyrion was greatly relieved. Although it was really just a word, as long as he could speak, he still had hope to survive. Tyrion''s greatest fear was the man who came up without saying a word for the clear purpose of wanting him to die. Like his biological father, tywin Lannister. The purpose was very clear. There was no omen or communication. Suddenly, Tyrion was caught alive and tied up in the cellar, hoping to let him die in the hands of strange ghosts. "My biological father tried to kill me, but failed." Tyrion thought for a moment, finally thought of the most appropriate word, then took a deep breath and said. And his words certainly attracted reneth''s attention. The girl was going to order him to be hanged after hearing his last words, but she didn''t expect Tyrion to say such a sentence. She thought it would be crying and begging for mercy... But Tyrion didn''t. "Why did your father kill you?" And reneth couldn''t help asking. Of course she knew that Tyrion was not the murderer of her relatives, but his father tywin Lannister. Tyrion was only a child at that time. When Tyrion heard Renes continue to ask along his topic, his inner uneasiness dissipated most of the time and completely relaxed. The royal highness of the princess is willing to listen. Tyrion was very clever. He beat around the Bush as early as he was escorted. He knew who the big man he wanted to see. Tyrion himself knew the tangorian family on the other side of the narrow sea very well, because he once regarded the tangorian family as his biggest opponent, and he knew that the other party would never let Lannister go. But now Tyrion knew how ridiculous the idea was at that time. It is most impossible to let their enemies listen to his explanation, but his biological father tied him up without saying a word, trying to get rid of himself with the help of strange ghosts, and even earn a little reputation through his own body. "Because I was born a damn dwarf!" Tyrion answered decisively. "I was born and killed my mother. I am a disgrace to my family... Maybe there are more reasons for shit!" The little devil''s hands were tightly tied and took two steps in front of Renes, but his eyes scanned the circle around him. He didn''t see his favorite wine and sighed with regret. There should be a pot of wine when talking about this topic. On the other side, the clean soldier standing in the study looked at Tyrion and said in a cold tone. "Speak to your highness and watch your voice." "I see." Tyrion lifted his bound hands slightly and shrugged at the clean soldier to show that he knew. "That''s why my father wanted to feed me to a strange ghost and make me a walking corpse." "Not only avenged my mother, but also eradicated the shame that shamed the family." "Kill two birds with one stone." "My father just likes to do such things." "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can ask me. I guess well, now I have heard many deaths in many parts of the seven countries." "The successor of Lannister family, the future Duke of Kay rock, only three or four foot tall ''half man'' fought and died on the battlefield of Carlin Bay." "The Lannister family is really full of martyrs." Tyrion said sarcastically in his tone. When reneth heard what he said, she couldn''t help looking sideways at MIS toin, and the head of the golden regiment nodded slightly. When he first caught Tyrion, he had some doubts, because the news of Tyrion''s death had indeed been spread all over the seven countries, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not dead, but was thrown to the battlefield by his biological father. MIS toyne nodded slightly, and reneth immediately understood. Her eyes returned and fell on Tyrion again. "Your father''s guilt really has little to do with you." "But your father killed my family. I deserve to kill his son. What do you want to buy your life with?" Tyrion seemed prepared for this, so he spoke decisively. "King''s landing!" "Your Highness, I will take the Royal presence for you in exchange for my cheap life." Chapter 427 293 AEGON. Human beings defeated strange ghosts and achieved a short victory. However, the largest coalition in human history quickly disintegrated after winning the war and began to fall into civil war. King Robert fell into a coma after being shot by an arrow on the battlefield and did not wake up. Prince tywin Lannister, the guardian of the west, acting as the commander of the coalition forces, used a way against honor to shoot crossbows and arrows at the reinforcements from pantos in an attempt to kill wesselis and his dragon. But tywin''s plot failed and aroused wesselis''s anger. The doslak cavalry surrounded one bank of the twin river city and vowed to kill all these treacherous people. The Dragon spewed dragon flame and madly impacted the wall of the twin river city. The Allied soldiers were killed and injured seriously. Until the Dragon flame burned down the city wall and opened the oak gate, the doslak cavalry sent out a harsh howl and killed the entrance, the coalition was forced to give up the twin river city. They blew up the stone bridge across the river in the twin river city with wild fire to stop the pursuit of the doslaks, and the army retreated towards the running city. The third twin river city war came to an end. In the following war, facing the flat River land, the doslaks pursued all the way behind the ass of the coalition army. The Haijiang city along the way had long been empty because it had been attacked by strange ghosts, while the barren stone city and other cities and towns all fell down without any resistance and bent their knees directly to wesselis. Meimeiji was originally a rich and peaceful town, located along the lancha river. However, due to having a wooden bridge that can cross the lancha River and being watched by the doslak army, the calm and comfortable life was broken in an instant. In the morning sun. Step, step A trooper sentinel unit of the doslaks first appeared on the other side of the lancha river. There were not many people, and the sound of horses'' hoofs was chaotic and noisy. The doslaks stopped on the other side of the river, reined in their horses, seemed to be watching something, and spoke loudly in a language they didn''t understand. At this time, the people in the market had not received the news and did not understand what was going to happen next. They just felt that these people looked strange and painted strange oil on their faces and bodies. Then more and more doslaks began to appear on the other side of the lancha River, and gradually approached, with a fierce light in their eyes. These residents living in meimeiji realized that the big thing was bad. Because it is not very close to the twin river city, the residents here have not retreated, and they know little about the news of the front line. The coalition forces fled to the rush city in another way, and the town happened to appear on the pursuit route of the doslaks. The citizens and mercenaries in the town spontaneously organized the guard to resist the attack of the doslaks, but the final result was just a mantis. "Roar!" There was a sharp howl from the doslak population. Boom¡ª¡ª The horse''s hooves galloped across the wooden bridge and entered the beauty collection. Waving a machete in his hand, he easily harvested the lives of these people. "Stop them!" "Stop them!" A retired old mercenary was selected from the guard of beauty collection to command the battle, but he was hit by an arrow in the throat before he said two words. Poof¡ª¡ª The old mercenary covered his throat and struggled twice, and the body fell off the simple walled wall. The horse hoofs of the doslak people trampled on the road of this town. In the face of these fierce grassland cavalry, the guards temporarily established by the beauty collection were as fragile as a piece of paper and easily punctured. Merchants, farmers, mercenaries and so on who came and went to the market were running away, and their heads fell to the ground. It symbolizes that this rich Hejian town was officially broken by the doslaks and turned into a hell on earth. The beauty market is in chaos. Bang¡ª¡ª A house with a closed door was suddenly kicked open. There was a woman''s exclamation and a child''s cry. The dorslak warrior with a machete in hand heard the frightened voice of the woman, and his face suddenly showed a ferocious smile. Then he strode in the direction of the sound source and saw a mother and son shivering by the bed. "Hey --" ¡°os£¡¡± He spoke an incomprehensible doslak language, and the red haired woman in the room held a dagger in her hand, looked nervous and pointed at each other, protected her son behind her, and didn''t seem to be ready to sit and die. "Stop!" "You... What are you doing?" The woman clenched the dagger, summoned up her courage and asked loudly. However, facing the andar woman who tried to resist, the ferocious smile on the face of the doslak warrior did not decay at all, but took the initiative to open his arms and expose his strong chest under the animal skin armor. He spoke an incomprehensible doslak language, slowly approached the woman, and even threw away the bloody machete in his hand, but with his bare hands. He has just reaped the lives of three andars with this knife. "You... Stop, stop!" The woman looked at each other gradually approaching, and her face became more nervous. She didn''t know whether the other party understood what she said, but the dark brown and strong doslak man in front of her didn''t mean to stop at all. The woman closed her eyes and summoned up her courage. The dagger stabbed the doslak''s chest, but it was easily flashed by the other party. The grassland warrior grabbed the woman''s wrist directly, twisted off the dagger in his hand, roughly tore the woman''s clothes, pressed them on the bed and raped his mother in front of the child. A wandering knight who stumbled and did not know where to escape saw this scene. He roared and rushed up. "Die!" While the other party was moving unprepared, he stabbed the roaring warrior''s chest from behind and killed the other party. "Come on! Come with me!" The wandering Knight pulled up the woman and the child and fled. Unfortunately, the kind-hearted wandering knight and his mother and son had just escaped from the room, when they were slit by a doslak riding by. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood sprayed on the ground. And such things are still going on all over the town, and the whole beauty is integrated into hell on earth. The owner of an inn at the crossing was hanged from a tree. His son tried to resist, but he was easily killed by the doslaks, opened his belly and dumped his body in the courtyard. The hostess in the inn was unlucky and carried away on their shoulders. In the eyes of the dothraks, these were their booty. The chef of the inn was forced to cook some food for the slightly tired invaders after the fight. "Hey!" "Hey!" A rope was accurately sleeved around the neck of the statue of the heavenly father. The doslaks shouted slogans, and then worked together to drag down the statue of the seven gods in the temple and smash it to pieces. If this group of doslaks did not know that it was inconvenient to transport these statues across the "poisonous water", they would certainly bring the statues of the seven gods back to the holy city. After the turbulence of the beauty collection was broken, a ray of fire gradually lit up, and then turned into a raging flame, which burst into the sky. 7017k Chapter 428 Call~ Then half a day passed, and the figure of the Dragon fell from the sky. Wesselis went to chase the defeated coalition forces back, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The beauty set encountered the slaughtering city of the doslaks. Looking at the ruins of the town in front of him, and even the unquenched flame is rising smoke, wesselis''s face is a little ugly. "The blood of my blood." As the defender of weseries blood League, cago knows that big things are bad. He has lived in volantis, Rhys, telosi and other places for many years and knows the human rules of these "civilized world". The slaughter of the city was a very serious event for the doslaks, although they were used to it. In fact, Kago didn''t know it in advance, otherwise he might let his compatriots converge as much as possible. The leading forces of kalasa invaded the town on their own. By the time the large forces led by Kago arrived, the beauty collection had turned into ruins. But even if he didn''t know in advance, he was to blame as a commander. Therefore, Kago bound his hands, took off his coat, knelt down in the camp and waited for Kao''s trial. Wesselis opened the curtain and came in. He had learned the cause and effect. "Cao." "Cao." While the doslakers standing on both sides were whispering, they saw their own Cao come in and quickly shut up. They didn''t understand why Kago did this. It seemed to them that killing the city was a matter of course. They didn''t even think about being kind to the enemy. This is a reward for the warriors to participate in the war. After all, the doslaks don''t have any reward such as military pay. The burning, killing and looting after breaking the city is the only way to motivate the warriors to fight bravely. Moreover, they did not kill everyone. Strong men were slaves, and women fought away and became booty. As for children, the doslaks also had their own rules. Children under the wheel were not killed. But since Kago knelt down with his hands tied and waited for punishment, the rest of the doslaks were watching how Kao would deal with him. Wesselis went into the tent, took off his gray wolf skin cloak and handed it to the guard. He stood in front of Kago and was silent, but he didn''t punish Kago for justice. Instead, he reached out and took an yarac machete from a doslak nearby. Then he cut it down, cut the rope on Kago''s hand accurately between his hands. Cao''s action immediately aroused the cheers of all doslakers present. Not only because Cao forgives his blood alliance guard, but also for the exquisite martial arts of wesselis. The dothraks worship such masters. "Get up, cago." "It''s not your responsibility." "This will not be the case." Wesselis helped Kago up from the ground and patted the doslaker on the shoulder in exchange for his fear, In fact, it is not Kago''s responsibility. It is the tradition of the doslak people, who burn, kill and loot wantonly after breaking the city. Wesselis was more reflecting on his mistakes. The doslaks under him were so good that he forgot that the people on the grassland were very fierce, even the destroyers of civilization on the AESOP continent. Although he could make the nobles of the seven countries bend their knees and surrender through bloody conquest, wesselis did not want to harvest a flawed Westeros, otherwise it would be useless to have an iron throne after killing all the people of the seven countries. Wesselis comforted cago a little, and what he thought was the next arrangement for the dothraks. They should appear more on the battlefield rather than directly attacking cities and land, otherwise it will be a nightmare for the local people. This is a sharp double-edged sword. If it is used well, it is a nightmare for all enemies, and if it is not used well, it will even hurt himself. However, wesselis has only doslaks in his hands, and he can only use them. Tangaryan army defeated the coalition army in twin river city, and the coalition army fled to torrent city through the way of wild fire. Although wesselis is a full cavalry lineup, the pursuit along the way is not very close. It mainly recovered the towns along the way, including wesselis''s own consideration, in which he gathered more enemies and took them all at once. Wesselis just rode a dragon to chase the coalition. He saw from the sky that the coalition now retreated to the direction of crowtree City, while the doslak army arrived at meimeiji. The distance between the two sides is not far. In fact, his original plan was to attack Westeros with reneth in the South and North. He led the dothraks to mainly clean up the enemies in the north, while Renes led the golden regiment and the dirt free, together with Dorn, sent troops to capture the enemy''s base camp, King''s landing, Fengxi castle, and even Gaoting. However, his plan was forced to change after receiving a letter last night. The letter came from pantos and was written by his fiancee, Ariane Martel. Dorn girl told wesselis in the letter that she was pregnant with his child. She didn''t know whether it was a little prince or a little princess, but she liked both boys and girls. Now two months have passed. Wesselis was a little surprised when he received this letter. He didn''t think he was going to be a father. However, when he thought of the days in pantos, Alline even took the initiative to send her friend Trini to wesselis''s bed. It was a good thing that Trini didn''t give herself a big gift. Although illegitimate children are a common thing in the world, wesselis doesn''t want to have illegitimate children without an orthodox heir. The contraceptive measures in the world are very poor, but he paid attention to them intentionally. However, although Yalian''s pregnancy surprised wesselis, it was not very difficult to accept. The tension and panic that ordinary people would have lasted only a short time for him. Then wesselis calmed down. The first time he thought of adjusting the operation plan, the previous two-line operation plan was temporarily shelved under this special situation. When Aaron wrote this letter, she was ready to go to Westeros by boat and come with her uncle Oberon''s army. A long time passed when wesselis received the letter. That night. The tent was brightly lit and the fire was burning in the brazier. Wesselis summoned the main general of the doslaks and kasko to finalize the next battle route. "Conquer the torrent city first and defeat the main force of the coalition forces." "Then take Hejian Avenue and meet Junlin." In a few days. It seems that the coalition forces had infighting. Some soldiers in the valley broke away from the big army and went along the Hejian avenue towards the knee bending stack. King Robert baratheon, who had been in a coma for a month, finally woke up, and all the coalition generals sat around the king''s bed. But at this time, the horn sounded suddenly outside the city. At a glance, the endless doslak army appeared outside the city and surrounded the torrent city. 7017k Chapter 429 Robert never thought that it had been more than a month since he woke up, let alone that he was in rush town. His thoughts still lingered on the scene more than a month ago when his lover, the woman he loved most in his life, shot at him with an arrow. Robert didn''t even know how to dodge. He just sat on the horse. Then the ice arrow hit his right chest and fell to the ground. "I saw Leona, ed." Robert lay pale on the hospital bed and said abruptly. He saw many people standing around him, including his good brother ed, his brother Stannis, his father-in-law tywin, and horst Tully, Duke of Pentium, and other high-level nobles of seven countries. The house was full of people, and even some people had stood outside the house. He thought the strange ghosts had killed them, and the nobles of the seven countries gathered in the seventh floor of hell. At this moment, Robert''s abrupt opening stunned ed ed ed stark, who was looking worried. "What are you talking about? Robert..." The Allied forces repulsed the strange ghosts, but they encountered a painful failure in the battle of twin river city, lost most of the land between the rivers, and retreated to rush river city. Ed''s face was naturally sad. But Ed was stunned when he heard Robert''s sudden words, and then looked up at Robert. Only then did he find that Robert, known as the "real steel" among the three brothers of baratheon, had burst into tears. Tywin Lannister, standing behind Stannis, heard what his son-in-law said, and his face was slightly ugly. Who''s Leona? Many nobles here know that Miss stark, who has the blood of the running wolf, is the true love of her Majesty the king. In the last spring of 281, it was still the tangaryan Dynasty. After winning the martial arts competition in helenburg, Prince rega placed the winter snow rose laurel, a symbol of the queen of love and beauty, on the knee of Robert baratheon''s fiancee, Leanna stark, rather than his wife, Princess Dorn, Elia Martel. Prince rega''s face NTR to face behavior immediately caused an uproar. Soon after the contest, Prince leiga and laianna stark disappeared. Some people think that Prince Regal kidnapped and raped Robert''s fiancee, Leanna stark, and Robert himself thinks so. At the same time, there is another theory that Prince Regal and Leanna are happy and elope together. The incident between Prince leiga and Laina triggered the civil war of the seven countries, which eventually led to the collapse of the tangorian Dynasty. The bitter mandarin ducks leiga tangorian and Laina stark both died in the war and went to the yellow spring. For Robert baratheon, even if he won the king''s landing and ascended the iron throne, he still remembered Laina, but Laina had been dead for many years. How could his majesty see her again? Did your majesty hallucinate during his coma? Or is it that your Majesty was seriously injured, walked in front of the ghost gate and saw the dead soul of Laina who had already died? However, these things are no longer important except for ED. Wesselis defeated them and swept half of the river south. Although wesselis''s attack was very rapid, the land appropriated South was still at the end of the war, and there were still sporadic River soldiers resisting, but the army of the doslaks was already under the city. Benliu city is not very big, but it is a rare hard city. When attacked, you can open the gate and let the water fill the whole man-made trench. In addition, Benliu city itself faces the river on both sides. After discharging the water, it has become an indestructible island surrounded by water on three sides. The war horses of the doslak people could not cross the surging river. Coupled with the lack of people and horses during the long journey, wesselis led the army to the outside of the city, and then ordered to camp and rest temporarily. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª A few arrows were also shot out of the city. It seems that he has never seen the galloping City soldiers who provoked under the twin River City alone and broke the huge crossbow with a sword. Only one arrow fell on the grass near wesselis, while the rest fell into the running river. The silver haired knight in bright armor looked at the arrows that fell beside him, and then raised his head to see the nervous soldiers in the running city. "Later, I will send a letter with flying arrows to tell the people in the city to surrender or die." "Let''s go." Then wesselis didn''t say much, but turned his horse''s head and returned to the camp with the guard. And in the rush city. After all the explanations, Robert realized that he was still alive and that not all these people came down to accompany him. Now the reality has changed dramatically with what Robert knows. Robert was once in a desperate situation and was attacked by strange ghosts. He was about to be destroyed. However, I didn''t expect that when I woke up, the strange ghost was defeated. The coalition army turned against wesselis again, and then was defeated by wesselis. Now it has fled to the torrent city. The area of Benliu city is not large, and a large number of coalition forces are even stationed on the other side of the Hongcha river. When he had fully understood what was happening at present, Robert, who was lying in the hospital bed, was rarely furious. Instead, he was silent for a long time, and then asked. "Can Pentium keep it?" Everyone in the room was silent, and no one opened his mouth to answer his Majesty''s questions. "If you can''t keep it, your majesty." At this time, Landau Tali, the Earl of Jiaoling standing behind, said in a hoarse and low voice. There was only one ear left on his shiny head, and another ear was gnawed down in the battle with strange ghosts. "There is crazy blood flowing in the son of the crazy king. The barbarians under his command don''t know how many villages have been burned and how many people have been slaughtered. The fire of the magic dragon has burned many soldiers." "If we can''t defeat him, such as stark, Tully, Lannister, tiller... And so on, the ancient family blood with a long tradition will be cut off, and the seven countries will also be destroyed in his hands." Randall Tully''s voice was low. His eyes were bright, and every family named by him was more or less uncomfortable on his face, but he was silent. "Gentlemen, think about what he did in the east continent." Finally, Landau Tully looked around all the people around him and warned. His sentence seemed to be a point, which made everyone present look a little chilly. 7017k Chapter 430 Think about what wesselis did on Aesop All the nobles present looked slightly awe inspiring. Why did Landau Tali warn all the nobles present, because people with smart minds can see that the changes made by wesselis in the east continent are digging the foundation of all families! Therefore, the ancient families named by Landau Tali that have been inherited for thousands or even tens of thousands of years have existed even when the ancestors fought with the son of the forest. They can inherit for such a long time, but they are likely to perish under the reform of wesselis. This is why wesselis clearly holds a strong power, but in the process of unifying Westeros, he still encountered tenacious resistance, and no nobles came down at the sight of the wind. Without these changes, perhaps half of the seven countries have changed their flags and directly surrendered. However, the threat of wesselis''s change was so great that these nobles had to fear and even full of hostility. Wesselis''s transformation in ESSOS is mainly carried out from two aspects. One is to open the source, dividing the land of big landlords into many small pieces of land, giving civilians a lot of opportunities to rely on military merit for promotion. Everyone can be canonized as a knight by virtue of his war achievements, and even be rewarded with a small piece of land to become a real property aristocrat. The second is to deprive the traditional nobles of their autonomy. Once the nobles had absolute rule over their fiefs. They can even enact laws on their own territory, recruit troops, collect taxes, and launch wars at will. The two families fight each other under the system of the Kingdom, and as their monarch, they can have the power to let them sit down and mediate. Similarly, they can see that they lose both sides and take the opportunity to consolidate their influence. Even the king of the seven countries is only a nominal co Lord, actually a large aristocrat. If he guarded and rebelled everywhere under his rule, his king title would become a lightheaded commander in an instant. The situation of strong vassal and weak monarch would occur from time to time. Therefore, wesselis is well aware of the disadvantages of Westeros aristocratic system, and the aristocracy with a long history is the biggest resistance to social development. Therefore, wesselis began to change here from the time when the power began to be established, and carefully designed a system suitable for the unique culture of the world. The newly promoted nobles used to be civilians and wandering knights. Naturally, they have no opinions and resistance to change. But for the traditional nobles in Westeros, especially those old nobles who have been inherited for thousands of years, wesselis''s change is that the knife is cut on their main artery. All the military power belongs to the king, and the finance and taxes should be handed over to the state treasury in proportion. The rest belongs to the nobility, who has completely become a local official. Some people even jumped and scolded wesselis, which was the foundation of all nobles. His madness was even worse than his father, but the person who said this had jumped into the river and killed himself. The change of wesselis is like a sword hanging over the heads of all nobles, and it may be cut off directly at some time. Therefore, at a time when the war is not completely clear, the nobles of the seven countries will not be willing to surrender and be slaughtered. Randall Tali''s words strengthened the people''s shaky determination once again. "Yes, that''s right." "Agree." "I agree." They must unite against wesselis. It''s about the survival of the family. They don''t want to be sinners in the family history. "Gentlemen, think about it." "Those dirty mud legs, those Dalits, will sit in the hall like us in the future." "We even politely call him ''sir''?" "But he can''t even use a knife and fork, because his bitch mother ate with her hands when he was born!" Said Horton Redford, the grey haired count of red base, in a hoarse voice. "Impossible!" "There will never be such a day." His voice fell down. Even if he received the response from mathus Rowan, count of Jinshu City, he opened his mouth with a serious face and a neat uniform, one hand on the hilt of his sword. Although the Earl of jinshucheng is widely loved, he still has a clear position on this issue and represents the interests of the great nobility. Nobility is nobility. They are born noble, and civilians are civilians. They are born with a humble destiny. "It''s disgusting just to think of such a picture." Another nobleman in the room shook his head and coaxed. "If so, my dog can also be called ''adult''." "Then I''ll go back and ask my horse if he wants to be an adult?" The room burst into laughter, and the just tense atmosphere was swept away. Standing in front of the king''s bed, Stannis, who was usually silent, couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. "That''s ridiculous." "Old Marquis Wade Frey is right. Wesselis is worthy of being the son of the mad king. He is more crazy than his father." How can nobles be confused with civilians? Randall Tali''s words seemed to ignite the atmosphere of the Allied nobles. Everyone became indignant and thought that wesselis was more crazy than his father crazy king. Many nobles even stopped talking in front of Robert. But they want to say that if wesselis wants them to surrender, he must argue on the negotiating table to let Westeros maintain its "noble tradition" and not be affected by the changes in the east continent, otherwise they would rather fight to the last person. In the room, only tywin, ED and Robert on the sickbed didn''t smile. Tywin was still thinking about the current crisis, and ED thought about what Robert had just said. Robert is the most empathetic. Wesselis is doing what every generation of Kings want to do. However, subject to the daunting resistance, no king of any generation dared to try to smash the wheel of aristocratic autocracy and change it into a centralized system with stronger national strength and more unified power. If wesselis really succeeds, he may become famous figures like azol yahai, Brandon the "builder" and the grey sea king. Robert looked a little trance, and the arrow wound on his right chest was still faintly occurring. And the next day. In the rush city at dawn, the horn suddenly sounded. At first glance, the endless doslaks began to act at dawn. But instead of attacking the impregnable city, they bypassed the river and rushed to the coalition camp outside the city. "Roar ~" Ten thousand horses galloped on the earth, and the doslaks howled and rushed to kill them. Last night, wesselis sent a letter to Pentium asking them to bend their knees and surrender Robert baratheon, tywin and ED stark. But it was strongly rejected by houst Tully, the old Baron of galloping city. And told wesselis that he should get out of Westeros with the barbarians and dragons and never come back, or they would kill the dragons and the barbarians. Wesselis assured the Duke of the torrent City, the guardian of the river, that the blood of the Tully family would be cut off, and the torrent city would turn into ruins and disappear forever in the long river of history. 7017k Chapter 431 "End the array!" "End the array!" In the face of the overwhelming torrent of doslak cavalry, there was a dense sound of orders around the coalition camp on the Bank of the red fork river. The nobles of the seven countries vowed to resist the attack of dragons and barbarians, as defenders of the civilized world, and protect the traditional glory of Westeros. The attack style of the doslaks is flexible, just like staring at a prey, constantly consuming and stirring their nerves until they are exhausted and bite off their necks. "Roar ~" The doslaks rode on war horses, waved machetes, circled around the formation of the coalition forces, and kept making harsh howls, which put great psychological pressure on the coalition soldiers. The Dragon hovered in the sky, and the vibrating wings flew over the top of the Allied troops, which surprised them like a cold cicada. Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª The bow strings of the Allied forces made a sound, and the arrows of the two crossbows broke through the air, made a sharp sound, and flew straight to the sky, but deviated a hundred and eight thousand miles. Call~ The black dragon stretches its wings and flies in the sky. It is far away from the ground, and the crosshair of the giant crossbow is very easy. If you want to hit the giant dragon, you must predict its position in advance, and judge the impact of high-altitude wind on the crossbow arrow. Luck accounts for the majority. In fact, if you want to shoot the dragon with a giant crossbow, the best chance is when the Dragon flies down and spits out fire. The closer the distance is, the probability of hit and the damage to the dragon will be greatly increased. More than a dozen giant crossbows are fired at close range at the same time. Perhaps one or two crossbows will hit bellerian. In the war of twin river city, the other party was caught off guard, but unfortunately, he missed the key of the dragon. Other parts were covered with thick scales. Even if the crossbow arrow penetrated, it was difficult to cause great damage. It was like being stabbed by a needle. It was useless. The alliance''s launching of crossbow arrows with giant crossbows is actually a test, hoping to scare off the dragon. Unfortunately, Belle Lyons was not afraid, but made it remember some bad memories. "Ho -" The Dragon flew in the sky and sent out a deep roar, which spread far away. On the ground, wesselis rode a snow-white war horse, with hair like brocade, tall stature, strong thighs and bright eyes. This horse has been with wesselis for many years, but since wesselis can ride a dragon, he has rarely fought side by side with this partner. Today, wesselis decided to play in person and let bellerian play freely. Woo¡ª¡ª The bleak horn sounded in the distance, and the white horse under wesselis''s crotch was restlessly stepping on its hooves, as if some were eager to try. He was wearing a bright varelian steel armor and holding a long gun made of pure steel. With a thud, the gun clung gently to the ground, and the dust stirred. His strength has already broken through the extraordinary, and now he is close to the next level. The wooden gun barrel used by ordinary people is naturally no longer suitable for him, and he does not need to unload the force with the help of the gun barrel. The long pure steel gun weighing tens of kilograms can also be waved easily for him. "Cao." Kago, who followed wesselis, was wearing animal skin armor. His legs tied with horse mane tightly clamped the horse''s stomach. He carried a machete made of Valeria steel in his hand and a bow and arrow behind his back. It seemed that the war horses under his crotch were also eager to try. Cago turned his head and looked at wesselis beside him. Wesselis looked into the distance, pulled the reins of the war horse, and finally nodded slightly. Next second. Woo~ The horn in the doslak camp finally sounded. "Roar ~" The doslaks who surrounded the coalition camp in all directions rushed towards the coalition formation in the center, surging like the rising tide of the sea. Boom¡ª¡ª The horse''s hooves galloped and shook their eardrums, and the earth trembled slightly. The coalition soldiers formed a formation, clenched their spears and shields in their hands, and swallowed a spit. They felt the stones in the grass under their feet beating gently. "Everyone!" "Raise your shield!" Wearing dark gold armor and red cloak, Prince tywin rode his horse to patrol the front and personally commanded the battle. The king is still resting in the running city. Naturally, the acting commander is tywin Lannister. His face is serious and meticulous. He doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. His red cloak flutters with the wind. "Raise your shield!" "Put up your spear!" Not far away, on the running city surrounded by water on three sides. "Please be careful, Duke." As the guardian of the river, Horst Tully, the Duke of Benliu City, ascended the city with the help of the guard. His face was slightly ugly as he watched the overwhelming barbarians rush towards the distant coalition forces. "These barbarians..." He has not personally experienced the war between humans and ghosts, so he has some unclear judgments about the strength of wesselis. Edmund told him, but when he was old and stubborn, the old Lord didn''t listen. Yesterday, after saying those cruel words, he actually had some regrets. His intention was to show the integrity of the Tully family and ask for more chips at the negotiation table in the future. After all, the galloping city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It only needs 200 people to resist the attack of tens of thousands of people. Moreover, there are a lot of supplies under the galloping City, which can maintain people and horses for two years. What''s more, tens of thousands of coalition forces help defend the city, more than twice as many as the son of the mad king opposite. Horst Tully didn''t think the coalition would lose, at least not too ugly. Today, however, he climbed the city wall and saw the dragon for the first time. "Ho -" Bellerian roared and then dived down from the sky. Dozens of giant crossbows on the ground below fired crossbows at the same time, but they flashed one by one. Boom¡ª¡ª Then the surging dragon flame impacted on the earth, and the formation formed by the coalition was split by the Dragon flame impact in an instant. "Roar ~" The rushing doslaks howled, waved machetes and rushed in through the hole torn by the dragon. Dangdang There was the sound of metal collision everywhere. Poof¡ª¡ª A doslak wielded a machete and directly cut the throat of a Lannister family soldier in red and black armor. The body immediately fell to the ground. "Die!" Another riverside Lancer in plate armor roared, and a spear pierced the horse under the crotch of a doslak. The horse gave a painful whine, but it also crashed the Lancer out like a high-speed car, and fell heavily on the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª However, before he got up from the ground, the chaotic and noisy hoofs stepped over him. A horse''s hoof stepped on his head, his cheek was covered with flesh and blood, and the soldiers in the River gave a painful howl. Then he was crushed by the war horses coming up from behind. It was like crushing an ice cream ball. The ground was smeared with bright red and milky white. Chapter 432 "Roar ~" The doslaks kept howling and wantonly reaped the lives of coalition soldiers. Wesselis, who rides a white horse, is naturally among them. As a leader of Cao, it is also one of the traditions of doslaks. However, wesselis usually rides a dragon, and today he personally rides a war horse. Silver blond hair hung on the cold armor, wesselis carried a long gun stained with blood, and the war horse under his crotch was dyed blood red. At this time, the wind suddenly sounded in his ear. Wesselis watched all the way and listened all the way. His reaction speed was very fast. He dodged the arrow slightly on one side, and the arrow went into mid air close to his hair. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Wesselis sat on the back of the horse, holding the reins with one hand, looked in the direction of the sudden cold arrow, and found a thin middle-aged knight with a green hairy turtle like crest on his left chest. The ismond family in greenstone? Wesselis has such a deep memory of this coat of arms that when he was a child, he couldn''t help laughing every time he saw it when he followed bachelor Daniel to understand each family coat of arms and ethnic language. The ismon family is a relative of the baratheon family, especially with Robert. Robert''s mother is kathana ismon of the ismon family. Therefore, the ismon family naturally responded to the call of this war. It was Sir Edmund Easton, the eldest son of Earl Elton Easton, who secretly put the cold arrow. He also rode a white horse and looked at wesselis. He recognized the identity of the other party. The whole doslak army were grassland knights. Only wesselis seemed a little out of place. Then IMON threw away the bow and arrow in his hand, pulled out the long sword around his waist, roared and urged the horse to kill wesselis. However, wesselis, with a bloody spear in his hand, rode his horse and stood in place without action. He just watched the green haired turtle Knight rush towards him, then raised his spear, turned a circle, and pummelled directly and accurately into the other party''s chest. With one hand gun, he picked up the body of IMON ismon from his horse, held it high in mid air, and then plopped it to the ground. Yimeng''s horse was frightened, ignored his master''s body and fled to the distance. "Son of the mad king!" "Die!" Wesselis had just killed IMON ismon, the heir of greenstone castle, when a coalition knight in armor rushed towards wesselis with a long gun. He found this eternal opportunity and wanted to kill wesselis on his own and become a hero of the seven countries. "Kill!" Boom¡ª¡ª The horse''s hooves are galloping and threatening. Wesselis pulled the long gun out of IMON''s body, and the blood fell to the ground. He heard the movement and turned his head. Instead of being afraid, he looked very calm. Bang¡ª¡ª At this time, a "mountain" covered with heavy armor suddenly appeared in the oblique thorn beside wesselis. He rushed directly and bumped the knight out with people and horses. The war horse made a painful neighing sound in mid air, and the four horseshoes made trouble, while the knight on the horse was even more embarrassed and was thrown directly from the horse. Then he fell on the ground with a dull sound. The man under the iron can was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, almost didn''t fall directly to death, and blood gushed everywhere in his nose and forehead into his eyes. The Allied Knight trembled and struggled to get up from the ground, but was passed by a howling doslak riding a war horse and cut his throat with a knife. Poof¡ª¡ª The horse''s hooves passed by before his eyes, and the knight''s blood sprayed on the ground, while his horse was broken at the waist and struggled on the ground in pain, but he couldn''t get up. Wesselis looked at the scene in front of him, then withdrew his eyes, raised his head slightly, looked at the ''mountain'' in front of him, nodded and opened his mouth calmly. "Thank you, marg." MAG Mazz Tundo dor wig is the ''giant king'', and he is now under the command of wesselis. Wesselis tailored a heavy suit of armor for him and his wife, and changed their weapons from sticks and stones to an axe that was also tailored. At the moment, the strong marg was carrying the axe on her shoulder, and the armor was full of arrows, just like a hedgehog, but none of these arrows pierced the armor. If it is a conventional human, wearing such heavy armor is not difficult to move, or even directly pressed on the ground. But the giant moved freely, just like a human monster, rampaged on the battlefield and destroyed the formation of the coalition army. Marg''s wife, gentle ADA, is also here. The two giants fighting side by side has become a new nightmare for coalition soldiers. There is a huge dragon that blocks the sky and the sun on its head, constantly spitting out dragon flame, and there are terrible creatures such as giants on the ground. The Allied soldiers felt as if they were on the battlefield of the mythical period. The gods scuffled, the dragons danced, and the giants beat their chests and roared. Boom¡ª¡ª Then another giant threw the axe directly out. It was powerful and heavy. A large number of coalition soldiers were directly swept to the ground and hit seven meat and eight vegetables. "Roar ~" Then they were cut by the Dothraki who rushed up one by one, and the galloping hooves split the formation of the coalition. "Roar -" The female savage ADA roared and crushed a coalition soldier who jumped up to stab her knee. Then he threw his body back into the coalition like a chicken and knocked down two more people, frightening the coalition soldiers. ADA was not gentle at all, but extremely fierce. In comparison, his king husband was really gentle. "Yes." Marg, who was much taller than IDA, looked at wesselis below and nodded slightly. Then he caught up with his wife with a huge axe on his shoulder and continued to kill her. Wesselis looked at the distant backs of the two giants and slowly withdrew his eyes. There was gunsmoke all around, and the Dragon kept spitting its flame downward. The fire was burning and rushed into the sky, which could be seen from a distance. A battle on the beach outside the city dyed the river red, while the defenders shrank in the city felt frightened when they looked at the doslaks who had red eyes, the giant with amazing destructive power and the giant dragon flying overhead. "It''s over." Horst Tully, Duke of torrent, held the wall in his hand and closed his eyes slightly. He only felt some twists and turns, and almost didn''t sit on the ground. But he was supported by the Tully family guard nearby, which didn''t make the old lord lose his temper. Chapter 433 When the coalition forces were unable to resist the pressure of the doslaks and fell into collapse. On the battlefield running to the beach outside the city, the sound of iron hoofs suddenly sounded behind the doslak army. Countless Valley Knights held high the eagle flag, did not know when to circle behind the doslaks, and then launched a surprise attack. This was a tactic negotiated by the coalition. The main front force dragged wesselis''s army, while the valley Knight pretended to be infighting, separated from the base camp and went around to the back. According to the agreed time, wesselis was sure to launch an attack today, and then prepared to wait for an opportunity to raid. In order to convince wesselis that there was a real infighting among the coalition forces, the valley Knights made an extra detour under the command of Jon Royce, count of Rune city. He led the valley Knight along the Riverside Avenue to count harroway''s Town, ran out for a long distance, and then turned back in a big circle, trying to catch wesselis by surprise from behind. However, the appointed time was accurate and the plan was perfect. Jon Royce led the valley knight to death. But never thought that the form of the battlefield was not what they imagined. It was in a state of anxiety, but showed a one-sided situation. The repeatedly charged doslaks moved in and out of the coalition formation. The coalition formation has become riddled with holes under the Dragon flame and the destruction of giants. The formation of the coalition forces had been sieved and their lives were reaped at will by the doslaks. However, the arrival of the valley cavalry became a booster, severely hit the coalition soldiers on the verge of collapse, and the coalition soldiers began to fight back. "Kill!" "Kill all these barbarians!" "Kill the son of the mad king!" Stannis, covered with blood, was fighting hard, and his sword had been rolled. He stood in a sea of corpses and blood, and even became a little trance in front of him. The whole world was full of scarlet colors, flames, blood and bright machetes "Roar ~" A doslak cavalry rushed towards him, waving a machete. Stannis subconsciously raised his long sword to stop it, but he didn''t stop it. He was cut on his shoulder. Blood gushed out along the gap of the armor. If it was not blocked by the armor, this knife would cut off his left arm directly. The intense pain made Stannis suddenly wake up. He gasped and waved his long sword to fight back, but he was pierced by a flying arrow. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood gushed out. "Hum." Stannis let out a dull groan of pain, knelt down on the ground, and the obscure doslak language sounded above his head. "This man looks like the leader of the lamb. Cao asked them to live." A doslak spoke to Casco next to him. The dark eyed Casco looked coldly at Stannis, who knelt down below with a painful face, and nodded slightly. "Then save his life." "Take it away!" In the smoke filled battlefield, the horse hoofs of the doslaks trampled on the surrounding land. A group of grassland Knights surrounded Stannis and howled. Then a rope fell from the sky, directly around Stannis'' neck and pulled him to the ground. A doslak cavalry was skilled in horse harness. He pulled the hemp rope in one hand and rode around Stannis. His palm pulled down slightly. The rope on Stannis''s neck suddenly tightened. He desperately wanted to break free, but it didn''t help. His face turned red. "Roar ~" The doslacks dragged Stannis on horseback, like a wild dog, on the ground to one side, ready to tie up. "Stop!" "Let go of Lord Stannis!" On the chaotic battlefield, a soldier of Fengxi fort with a treasure crown stag badge on his chest saw this scene. With a roar, he drew his sword and rushed to save Stannis, but he was stopped by a fallen doslak. The soldier of Fengxi Castle stabbed him with a sword. The skillful dorslak warrior directly clamped the blade with his elbow, and then cut his throat in the other party''s unbelievable eyes. Poof¡ª¡ª The body fell on the blackened ground. And not far away. Countless Valley Knights suddenly appeared on the battlefield from the rear, and then poured in like a tide. "Kill!" Count Jon Royce, the commander of the valley knights, also went to battle personally, holding a long sword. Countless Valley Knights surrounded him and killed him in the distant battlefield. In their imagination, the doslaks should panic and even run away, because the cavalry rushing around the back is a devastating blow to any army. However, the doslaks did not panic. Instead, they kept running on horseback, howling and confusing their goals. The valley knight was greeted by a rotating giant flying axe and a giant dragon swooping down from the sky. It opened its huge mouth like an abyss, and a dazzling red light lit up in its throat. Jon Royce, the Earl of runestown, was wearing a bronze armor. He watched the scene, his throat rolled slightly and swallowed a spit. "Damn it!" Then he summoned up his courage and jumped directly from the galloping horse''s back one second before the Dragon flame was launched. With a plop, he fell to the ground and rolled. He almost fainted without falling, and the sky above his head lit up a red light. Boom¡ª¡ª The dragon''s flame scoured the earth wildly, directly drowning where Jon Royce should be. Countless Valley Knights howled horribly in the fire. Their armor was wrapped in flesh and blood, and collapsed together with their horses and burned to ashes. Dang¡ª¡ª A valley Knight fought with the doslak people. The yarak machete cut on the thick breastplate without breaking the defense. Then the valley Knight wearing the family coat of arms stabbed his sword under the horse. The giant MAG rushed up against the valley Knight''s army, picked up the huge axe just thrown out, and split it against a rushing knight, directly splitting the other party''s man and horse in half. The scene was very bloody. Roar¡ª¡ª Then MAG angrily hammered his chest, bathed in red fire, and made a deafening roar. All the valley Knights around were frightened and fled. And not far away. Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, was covered with blood, holding a two handed sword made of valerian steel, and the cold ice was fighting hard. His side fell to the left and right. I don''t know how many bodies, including coalition soldiers and doslaks. Wesselis saw ed stark not far away, then urged the horse to come this way, then reined in the reins and rolled off the horse. "Kill!" On the chaotic battlefield, there were flames and cries of killing everywhere. Ed supported the handle of the sword with one hand and gasped slightly. He watched the silver haired Knight dismount and walk towards him. His eyes showed an indisputable complexity. "Wesselis..." The surrounding air was full of smoke and blood. Bang¡ª¡ª The spear was stuck on the ground. Wesselis walked towards ed with the hilt of his sword in one hand, and then stopped two or three meters away from the Duke of Winterfell. "Surrender, Lord stark." "The war is over." Chapter 434 However, ed did not speak, but gasped. Then he pulled out the cold ice from the ground and struck wesselis with a sword. But the young man with silver hair was slightly sideways and flashed easily. Then he grabbed the Duke of Winterfell by the wrist with one hand, clenched his fist with the other, and hit ed stark on the face door. Bang¡ª¡ª The fist hit a solid knot, the other party''s eyes looked like Venus, the nasal bone seemed to be broken, the blood gushed out in an instant, and the valellia steel sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. Ed stark was knocked down by wesselis and lay on his back on the ground. His cheeks were full of blood. He gasped and couldn''t get up again. The smoke of gunpowder filled the battlefield, and there were cries of killing everywhere. Wesselis stood in front of ED stark, a little silent, wiping the blood from his fist. At the moment, the battlefield air was filled with a strong smell of blood and burning. This smell was disgusting, but he had long been used to it. For ED stark, based on the impression of his previous life, wesselis still admires more than hates. Impartiality and honor. At the beginning, he was even angry with the man''s stubbornness and trusting the treacherous trick, which finally ruined the good situation and lost his life in vain. If you can put aside his current identity, he actually wants to be friends with each other. Look at rob, Sansa, Elia and other little wolves However, it is a pity that as wesselis now, ED is destined to be his enemy, and it is difficult for both sides to have room for reconciliation. Even if wesselis doesn''t care about his father "crazy king" and his brother rega tangaryan, the only one recognized by him except danilis and Renes is his mother queen Leila. But in full view of the public, he must avenge his father and brother and punish his enemies, even if he pretends. "Cao." "Cao." Two doslaks came from behind with admiration in their eyes. Just now, the lamb killed several of their best players in kalasa, but was knocked down by a punch in front of Cao. "Yes." ¡°qora¡£¡± Wesselis looked slightly sideways at the two people next to him, then spoke in doslak and asked them to tie ed up. Two doslaks nodded when they heard Cao''s order, came forward, pulled ed up lying on the ground with blood on his face, and tied his hands with hemp rope. "Go!" Ed was pushed to the rear by the doslacks. The weapon he dropped, cold ice, was not left on the battlefield, but was picked up and taken to the rear as an important booty. The material of this big sword is full. If it is remelted, it will be enough to cast two valerian steel swords. Fortunately, valerian steel is hard, never sharpened, extremely sharp, and very light in weight. Otherwise, it is easy to be exhausted when waving such a big sword. The war is over. The tangaryan army attacked 50000 allied troops with more than 20000 slaker cavalry, and the two sides invested more than 70000 troops to fight fiercely on the red fork river beach outside the city. The Dragon flame emitted by the Dragon burned the weeds on the river beach, and the fire started to burn. The thick smoke rushed into the sky, forming a rare grassland fire. The fire burned for three days and was not completely extinguished. As the highest ranking commander of the coalition, Stannis and ED stark were captured alive, as well as the deaths and injuries of a number of little nobles. However, tangaryan army did not find any trace of acting coalition commander tywin Lannister. It was dark and the sun was setting. "My Lord, we are going to brand city." A Lannister family soldier in black armor, Phnom Penh and a bright red cloak stood in the bow of the boat, looked forward, then turned his head and spoke to Prince tywin sitting behind. Brand city is a castle in the west, located in a hill at the birthplace of Tengshi river. The owner of the castle is the malbran family loyal to the Lannister family. Their family coat of arms is a burning tree. The current Lord is count Damon malbran. Jane malbran, the mother of the Duke of tywin, is the close aunt of count Damon malbran, so Damon is also tywin''s cousin. It turned out that this old lion, as the commander of the whole army, had learned the situation of the battlefield earlier and knew that the general situation was gone, so he left the battlefield by boat under the protection of the family guard in advance and fled directly to brand city. Tywin Lannister was sitting in the boat. There were still blood stains on his face and body, and the cloak behind him was torn. He looked a little embarrassed, but his waist and back were still very straight. His light green eyes were dotted with a little gold, and his face was deeply tired. "Right here." As the commander of the whole army, tywin abandoned his soldiers and fled. He drifted in a boat for so long. He was silent all the time. Only then did he raise his head and look at the dark sky and the disappearing sunset. His voice was hoarse. "Yes, Duke." Several Lannister family soldiers quickly agreed, and then several small boats docked on the Bank of Tengshi river. All the people on board jumped out of the boat and jumped onto the beach on the Bank of Tengshi river. There are broken stones everywhere, and there are few people around. There are deep mountains and old forests on both sides of Tengshi river. Debris flow accidents often occur, so people gradually move away from here. "Let go of the boat and let them float away with the water." Tywin''s mind was meticulous and deep. He stood on the Bank of Tengshi River, looked around for about a circle, and then spoke hoarsely again. The soldiers therefore let go of the rope and let the boat drift on the river and go with the water, confusing the direction of possible pursuers. Then Taiwen and his party got into the mountains in the West and disappeared without a trace. It didn''t take long after tywin and others got into the deep mountains and forests. On the Bank of Tengshi River, there was a sudden sound of people shouting and horses, as well as the obscure doslak language. "Hey --" A group of grassland cavalry chased along the direction of Tengshi River, but they only saw a few boats floating on the river. Then, under the loud command of Casco, the doslaks gave up their horses and began to search the mountains along the way, but found nothing. The mountains in the West are undulating and densely forested. Once people hide in, even the dragon can''t find their trace. What''s more, now that the sun has set and the sky is getting dark, the doslaks have to return to the camp. 7017k Chapter 435 The doslaks went deep into the mountains in the west along the Tengshi River, but they didn''t catch tywin. Tywin fled back to the west by boat. Stannis and ED stark were captured on the battlefield, and Randall Tali disappeared. "Roar ~" The Allied forces were completely defeated and fled in all directions. The doslaks were like catching pigs all over the mountains and fields, and more than 20000 prisoners were captured. The morale of the coalition troops was completely defeated by the Dragon giants and these barbarians. Because of the lack of ropes, many captured coalition soldiers were not bound, but only their armor and weapons were confiscated. Even a doslak cavalry can make dozens of defeated troops lay down their weapons, surrender their armor and surrender. These dozens of people were not bound, but they were still like walking corpses. They did not dare to escape or resist. They were captured behind the horse butt of the doslak people. There are many such exaggerated famous scenes. In the final analysis, many of these coalition soldiers are to deal with the strong men temporarily caught by strange ghosts. They are not real soldiers at all. It''s OK to fight with the wind, and it''s a thousand miles to fight against the wind. However, although the coalition forces captured many prisoners after being defeated outside the city, many coalition troops still fled. They fled into the woods and deep mountains, disappeared without a trace, and became the main disaster in the river basin in the future. While those who died after the coalition''s defeat fled and were captured, Robert baratheon, the king of the seven countries who had not recovered from serious injuries, could not go anywhere. Benliu city was surrounded on three sides, but he was still trapped in the city and couldn''t leave. He became a bird in a cage. Then the night gradually shrouded the whole battlefield. After a day of fierce fighting, the tangaryan army began to withdraw and slowly returned to the base camp with many prisoners. The gate of the Pentium city was closed from beginning to end, and there was no movement. It was like waiting for death. The air was filled with a heavy breath and completely fell into dead silence. The sky was dark. The torch on the wall of Benliu city was burning, dispersing the darkness around and emitting light. Soldiers in Hejian are patrolling the city wall in armor to guard against tangaryan troops attacking the city wall at night. However, their faces were full of absentmindedness. It was obvious that the war on the red fork river during the day had a great impact on the garrison, and everyone in the city was terrified. A man full of weak fat and pale skin is on duty on the wall. He is wearing a pair of large armor, but he can''t hide his bulging belly. The pace of winter has just left. Soon after spring, the temperature at night in Benliu city is not only warm, but also cold. However, the fat man keeps wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. "Lord Murton." At this time, a soldier in Hejian came up the stairs from under the city wall with a torch in his hand. His eyes dodged, and then he said hello. William Murton is the Earl of nvquancheng. He is now the head of the Murton family. His brother MIS Murton was once a servant of Prince rega. William is weak in nature and poor in ability. If it were not for the situation, he would never come to the front battlefield. However, he didn''t expect to come to the battlefield. Before he could see the strange ghost, the strange ghost was defeated. William Murton was glad that he had escaped, and he was secretly grateful to wesselis who beat back the strange ghost. "May he live long." But William didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, Duke tywin tried to plot against wesselis. The short-term alliance between the dragon family and the deer family broke up and a fierce battle broke out. The coalition army was defeated by the dragon and the barbarians, and was chased all the way from twin river city to galloping city. Under such circumstances, William Murton fled with the army and fled all the way back to galloping city. At this time, when someone called his name, William Murton was stunned, and then turned to see a soldier of the bracken family in the river. The other side whispered a few words in his ear, and William Murton''s fat cheeks suddenly changed color. Then he looked into the other party''s eyes to make sure that the other party was not cheating himself, and finally nodded. "OK." "I see." Then William Murton''s fat on his stomach trembled slightly, solemnly explained to the defenders on the city wall, told them not to slack off, stay here and polish their eyes. Then he followed the soldier down the city wall with his belly. What he did not notice, however, was that a Tully family soldier with a silver trout crest on his chest looked at their leaving backs, frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of doubt. Then he came down from the wall and hurried to the location of the Holy Church in the city. The sanctuary was built by the Duke of Horst Tully in her beloved garden for his wife minessa Hean. He had just heard that the Duke was praying in the sanctuary at the moment. And the other side. William Murton followed the soldiers around the city and came to an especially hidden small room. There are two guards here who seem to be chatting as if nothing had happened, but in fact their eyes are scanning around with vigilance. They saw the visitor with count William Murton, looked at each other and nodded to each other. Then the soldiers who led William Murton here also looked around vigilantly. Then they reached out and opened the door in front of them and invited the Earl of nvquancheng to enter. William Murton was not polite, and came in slightly panting. At the moment, many people had gathered in the house, mostly nobles in Hejian and many productive knights. The enfeoffor of Hejian called all his enfeoffors to garrison in Benliu city. Therefore, there are a large number of nobles in Benliu city. However, there must be nothing good for these people to get together at this juncture. "Lord William is here. Welcome." In the middle chair, the bald count of stonefence, jenos bracken, stood up and clapped. With him taking the lead, the other nobles and knights in the small room also clapped absently. "Welcome, Lord Murton." However, William Murton gasped and waved his hand. "Don''t do that, Janos." "Say something and fart quickly. What do you want to do when you find me?" The two people are old acquaintances. They have been whoring together and know each other. Therefore, Janos sent someone to find him in this case. William Murton even realized something. And Janos bracken saw that his old friend was so cheerful and did not hesitate. "Well..." Then he confided his plan openly. Chapter 436 "I have a brother, you know." "That was decades ago, and many people may have forgotten..." Geons bracken''s brother Jeffrey worked for wesselis and served as his king for several years. Today, although Jeffrey bracken voluntarily gives up his position, he still occupies the high position of sea minister and is the naval commander of tangaryan forces. However, Jeffrey is from the bracken family. Not many people know this news. Little finger is one of them, and Jon Erin is one of them. But Jon Erin is dead, and little finger doesn''t publicize it everywhere. Therefore, many people do not know that Janos bracken''s brother is the naval commander of today''s tangaryan army. Janos told all the plans they had just plotted. Their nobles and knights in the river were also stimulated by the fierce battle during the day. They believe that the dragon''s divine power is unstoppable. Although Benliu city is strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack, it can deal with ordinary soldiers. It''s nonsense to deal with the dragon. They were afraid of repeating the disaster of helenburg and were unwilling to be buried with the Tully family, so they decided to launch a rebellion tonight. Kill all the people of the Tully family, capture the wounded King Robert baratheon trapped in the torrent city alive, and present the torrent city and the pseudo king to wesselis in exchange for his forgiveness and reward. Therefore, these nobles gathered here just to launch a rebellion. Janos bracken invited the count of nvquancheng to participate in it, and threatened him that the threat of wesselis was vivid. If they did not take action to draw a line with the Tully family, they would be buried with the torrent city. Herenburg is a lesson from the past. When the conqueror AEGON asked for the "black heart" to surrender, he was strongly rejected. AEGON said, "we must cut off the blood of the Heren family.". The fact is that later, AEGON rode a dragon to burn helenberg, and the "black heart" helun was burned alive in the tallest tower, which was later called the "burning king tower". It is said that the enemies of the helun family are still entangled here today, cursing every family that later got helun fort. Without exception, they all ended up broken and dead. This is called the "helun Fort curse". William Murton was coaxed and frightened by Janos bracken, and joined the rebel camp together. But now, on the other side of the city. The Tully family soldiers who went to the temple to find the old lord did not find Horst Tully, but found his son Edmund Tully. The young heiress of Pentium is not a waste. His ability is that he can survive several wars with strange ghosts. When Edmund heard about it, he was acutely aware of the bad things. At this time of crisis, the army is pressing on the border, and the Pentium city is besieged. The vassals of the Tuli family plot in the city? It doesn''t look like they are discussing something good, or even exposing their differences. Edmund was so angry that he immediately told the soldiers not to look for his father, let his old man rest at ease, and ordered the soldiers to gather all the soldiers loyal to the futile family in the city. He would personally go to battle and eradicate these traitors'' running dogs. Edmund''s order passed on. Although there were soldiers brought by other vassals in Benliu City, the soldiers loyal to the futile family still occupied the majority, and everyone soon gathered. However, Edmund was shocked and angry. He mobilized the army to fight first and eradicate the traitors, but his action was too big, and the area of Benliu city was not large, which led to the keen awareness of the abnormalities here by the rebel party who was plotting. They found that the plan seemed to have been leaked, and the Tully family had noticed it, but by this time it was already on the line and had to start. Now it is impossible to forgive them if they quit the Tully family. Therefore, the rebels who plotted to offer the city resolutely launched an attack in advance. Count jenos bracken personally led the rebels through the hall to attack the main castle of torrent. This is the bedroom of Duke Horst Tully, and King Robert baratheon also rested in this main castle. Like this city, the main castle of Benliu city is a triangular design, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There is a balcony protruding to the East, which can be reached through a spiral staircase. Edmund dressed himself and looked good. He looked like a big general. He led a large number of soldiers of the Tuli family, Wu Yang, who happened to pass in front of the main castle. The soldiers of the Tully family and the rebels collided head-on in front of the main castle. The enemy was very jealous when they met. When the two armies collided with each other, they didn''t say a word, so immediately both sides roared and pulled out their swords. "Kill!" Immediately, a fierce civil war broke out in the rush city. There were the sound of metal collision, shouting and killing, the sound of weapons stabbing into flesh and blood and screams everywhere. The sudden outbreak of civil war in the castle alerted the old lord Horst Tully who was resting in his bedroom. Because of the special requirements of Edmund, the soldiers did not inform the old Duke, but followed Lord Edmund to prepare for the rebellion. Therefore, the old Duke knew nothing about the rebellion. He was sleeping in his bedroom, and then he was startled by the sudden sound of killing under the castle. He thought it was the Dothraki who had killed into the rush city. He hurriedly put on his nightgown, put on a sword, and went to the balcony to have a look. But Horst himself didn''t think that as soon as he came out of the balcony, before he had time to see what had happened, a loss flew over in the dark and hit him directly in the chest. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood spatter. The white haired old Baron gave a hoarse scream, and the sword in his hand also fell to the ground. The blood of the arrow in his chest flowed out, and his body lay directly on the balcony. At a glance, some sharp eyed people in the rebels below saw Horst Tully, the Duke of the river guarding the torrent City, fell on the balcony with an arrow and shouted excitedly. "The old dog of the Tully family was shot!" "Horst Tully is dead!" The rebels shouted in an attempt to attack the enemy''s morale, and the Tully family soldiers heard them and couldn''t help looking up at the balcony of the main fort. Then he saw the old prince with an arrow in his chest lying on the balcony, and then fell on the ground. "Damn traitor!" "Lord Tully!" What the rebels did not expect was that Horst was highly respected and loved among the Tully family soldiers. When he saw that the old lord was shot and killed by the rebels, all the Tully family soldiers turned red and rushed directly at the rebels. "Kill!" "Revenge for the Duke!" Chapter 437 "Father!" When Edmund saw his father fall, he felt like a thunderbolt. He stood where he was, and even couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t believe that his father, who was as big as a mountain, would fall down one day. Then the heirs of Benliu city turned a little red in their eyes. Tears swirled in their eyes. He pulled out his sword, roared and killed him first. William Murton, the fat Earl of nvquancheng, didn''t rush to the front. He wanted to shrink behind, but he didn''t know why he met Edmund with red eyes. The other party roared and rushed up. Although William Murton himself could also use swordsmanship, how could he be compared with Edmund. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The metal collision made a sound. Just three or two times, the count of nvquancheng was pierced in the chest by Edmund''s sword. The bright sword tip penetrated the armor and exposed from behind. Blood gushed out and dyed the armor red. William Murton joined the rebel camp to survive, but he didn''t expect to die in the city. His eyes were unwilling and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Then William Murton''s body was kicked to the ground by Edmund, and the long sword was pulled out of him with a puff. Then Edmund, in his anger, walked forward with a long bloody sword, and chopped down a rebel soldier with a head-on sword again. "Kill!" The shouting and killing sound in the running city was shocking, and there were both sides of the fierce battle everywhere. The death of Duke Tully not only did not calm one side down or yield, but intensified the contradiction. The rebels and the soldiers of Tully family fought fiercely in the city. And the cry of killing startled Horst Tully. Naturally, it had already alarmed Robert baratheon, who was also wounded in the castle, and his royal guards. "Seven hell... Who can tell me what''s going on outside?!" Robert baratheon lay in the hospital bed, his chest still wrapped in cloth, but he was able to sit up from the bed. At first, the arrow penetrated his chest and almost killed him, but in the final analysis, Robert survived. Now Robert tried to get up from the bed by holding the head of the bed to see what was going on outside, but he was pressed down by Sir balistan selmi, the captain of his royal guard. "Your Majesty, there are rebels attacking the city outside. It''s too dangerous to go out now." "I will be here to protect your majesty." The gray haired old knight held the hilt in one hand and his face was serious. In this case, you can almost figure out what''s going on outside with your fingers. The defeat of the Allied forces during the day has almost laid the end of the attack of Benliu city. Seeing that the general situation is gone, the nobles in the city are naturally unwilling to live or die with Benliu city. They are bound to engage in some moths at this time. Moreover, due to the special urban defense structure of Benliu City, it is also not easy to break through this male city from the inside. Therefore, the rebels want to attack the main castle first, capture Duke Tully and King Robert alive, and then take them as hostages to ask the Tully family to give up resistance and sacrifice Benliu city. At this time, in the fierce fighting under the castle, there was a sudden cry that Duke Tully was dead. "What?" Hearing the news that Horst Tully was dead, the faces of the people in the room changed slightly, except Sir Marin Trane, the Imperial Guard, who was sitting in the other chair. Marlin Trane''s eyes twinkled and peeped at the naked king and his captain balistan selmi. Sir Madden Moore was standing by the door and guarding the door to prevent the rebels from killing in from the outside. Then King Robert asked to go out again, but he was refused by the leader of the imperial forest Iron Guard. They argued for a few words. Finally, Robert couldn''t persuade the stubborn old man to sit back in bed angrily. Robert himself could not go out, but ordered Sir Madden Moore, who guarded the gate, to go out and see what had happened? Did Duke Tully really have an accident? "Yes, your majesty." Sir Madden Moore, dressed in a white cloak, looked equally serious, nodded slightly, pushed the door and went out. There were only King Robert, barristan and Marin tran left in the room. However, the three people in the room waited for a moment. They did not wait for Sir Madden Moore to return, but they heard his scream. "Stop! What are you doing!" Sir Madden Moore''s voice was rapid, startled and angry, and then there was the sound of sword collision. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª Sir Madden Moore seemed to have killed two people, but then he himself uttered a scream. "Ah --" Fierce fighting and footsteps circling up the stairs came suddenly from the main castle of the running city. Deng Deng Deng "Come on! Come on!" "Take Robert baratheon alive!" "Capture the puppet king alive!" It turned out that the rebels, under the command of Janos, could not directly attack the main castle of Benliu city. Then the cunning Janos sent several good men to climb the wall with ropes from the other side of the castle. The rebels opened a channel from the inside of the castle, and then some rebels poured into the interior of the castle, and the main battlefield of the two sides moved here from outside the castle. Many rebels held high torches and took the first step along the steps to the upper part of the castle. They kicked open Duke Tully''s room. However, the old prince with an arrow in his chest had already died, completely dead, and even his body had gradually lost temperature. Then the rebels cut off Duke Tully''s head, held his hair high in his hands, passed it to each other like throwing a ball, and finally picked it on the tip of the gun. "Horst Tully is dead!" Not far from Duke Tully''s room, King Robert''s bedroom was naturally besieged by a large number of rebels. But the "fearless" Sir barristan selmi, the leader of the Imperial Guard, held a long sword and fought hard in front of the door. He suffered many wounds, but he still fought to the death. Instead, he repulsed several sieges by the rebels, like a god of war. After all, the entrance of the bedroom is so small that the number advantage is compressed to a very small range. If you can''t pass the level of captain of the Imperial Guard, no one can hurt King Robert baratheon. "Who can kill me!" Balistan selmi''s gray hair and beard were stained with blood, and his white robe was also stained with blood. He held a long sword and blocked the gate. As a legendary Knight famous all over the world, he intimidated some rebel soldiers for a moment. Chapter 438 At this moment, however, sir Marin Trane, the imperial guard standing behind the old knight, drew a dagger from his waist and stabbed it directly into the back neck of balistan selmi from behind. The tip of the dagger pierced through his throat and then suddenly pulled it out. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood gushed out in an instant and splashed on the faces of the rebel soldiers in front of him. The White Knight''s armor was stained with blood, and the long sword in balistan selmi''s hand fell to the ground with a clang. One hand covered his throat and looked unbelievable. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything. "Ho ho ho..." Blood poured into his windpipe and blocked his voice. The captain of the Imperial Guard didn''t expect that he could trust his back. Brother, he betrayed himself in this case. It turned out that Marlin tran had already had a different heart. He had already moved his mind to run away when he saw the unstoppable ghost. However, he hesitated and did not take action until wesselis came with his dragon. Human beings defeated the strange ghosts and saved the whole world. However, the contradiction between wesselis and the nobles of the seven countries was irreconcilable. Marin tran thinks wesselis wants to kill people. He wants to eradicate more nobles of the seven countries, otherwise he won''t come with a group of barbarians, who are prepared to kill and set fire. As Robert''s bodyguard, Marin tran thought he was one of the people wesselis wanted to kill most. But Sir Marin Trane didn''t want to die, he didn''t live enough, so he had to do something to survive, and the greatest credit was to sell for glory, capture the old king alive and give it to the new king, or kill him. Marlin tran had made up his mind long ago since the king fell into a coma after being shot by an arrow, but balistan selmi, an old man, guarded the king all the time, so that Marlin tran had no chance to start. But now is the best opportunity Marlin tran suddenly turned back and killed balistan selmi, who was just like the God of war, from behind. The rebels outside the door were still in doubt and were slightly stunned. Civil strife broke out in Benliu City, the number of rebels was limited, and the soldiers of the Tuli family gathered more and more, so they quickly killed up the stairs. Before the rebels caught King Robert, they rushed up, and the two sides fought in the high-rise of the castle. Marlin tran, the imperial guard who broke his oath, was also a little anxious when he saw this situation. He thought the outcome was secure. Then he suddenly killed balistan selmi, but he didn''t expect a change at this time. He rushed to take King Robert as a hostage, but was surrounded by a crowd of Tully family soldiers. Dangdang As one of the members of the Imperial Guard, Marin tran was naturally not a good kind. He roared and waved a long sword to kill two soldiers of the Tuli family one after another. But he was outnumbered. He was stabbed in the knee by a sword from behind. He immediately screamed and fell to the ground in pain. Then he was captured alive and tied up. "Kill!" The civil strife in Benliu city was fierce. Both white knives went in and red knives went out, killing red eyes. It lasted for a total of midnight, but in the end, the futile family won the victory. The city was full of blood and corpses. All the rebels died, injured and even forced to jump into the river. Finally, I don''t know whether they swam out of the Watergate or died under the random arrows of the defenders. Several rebel bodies were floating on the river. The Tully family soldiers were cleaning the battlefield and finally found the cut off Duke Tully''s head, but it was hard to recognize at the moment. The old Duke''s head was kicked around by the rebels as a ball, and finally found under the bed. When Edmund saw his father''s head and the anger of the headless body covered with footprints and filthy, his eyes were red and he ordered all the captured rebel nobles to be hanged on the gallows. The rebellion in Benliu city was suppressed, and the bodies of countless rebel nobles were dragged down from the gallows and thrown into the kennel to feed the dogs. Marlin tran, the sworn imperial guard who did not belong to the rebellious aristocracy, narrowly escaped his life. He was temporarily detained in the water prison of Benliu city and endured the pain of being pierced in his knee, just like digging and cutting meat. The body of Sir barristan selmi, the legendary Knight of the seven countries and the captain of the imperial iron guard who faithfully protected the king until the last minute, has also been properly restrained. However, it is strange that King Robert baratheon was temporarily put under house arrest by the soldiers of the Tuli family after the war, and he was not even allowed to mourn the body of balistan selmi. Although the rebellion was suppressed, the panic expression on all faces could not be covered up. Now the time has passed, but the night is still strong. After half a night of turbulence in Benliu City, the atmosphere has fallen into a kind of strangeness. After the death of the old lord, his successor, Edmund Tully, became a new generation of guardian of the river and Duke of Benliu city. All the surviving Knights of the river took a collective oath in the hall of Benliu city to express their loyalty to Edmund Tully. Then the gate of the hall of Benliu city was closed. The new guardian of Hejian and all the FengChen of Hejian closed the door. They didn''t know what to discuss, and discussed for half a night. And the sky is gradually turning white, and the dawn of a new day is coming. The gate of the torrent city suddenly opened, and the tall suspension bridge was put down. Edmund Tully, who claimed to be the guardian of the river and the Duke of the torrent City, led all the Knights of the river to the horses of wesselis, and then bent his knees to surrender. He took the initiative to hand over the puppet King Robert baratheon, who was recovering in the city. At the same time, he asked wesselis to forgive the guilt of his father Horst and Tully family, and allow him to bury his father. Last night''s unrest in the city also alerted wesselis outside the city, but he didn''t know what happened in the city. However, he didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the past. Wesselis looked at Edmund Tully kneeling in front of his horse, and behind him were the riverside vassals who survived the turbulence and the soldiers of the Tully family. Finally, he nodded slightly and told Edmund that he could still leave the torrent city to the Tully family, but the name of the guardian of Hejian must be taken from his head. Edmund''s face was a little pale, but he still had no objection. He had thought of this possibility for a long time, but it was difficult to accept it for a moment. Then the doslacks hurried their horses into the torrent city and took complete control of the castle. Chapter 439 Perhaps there is no such wonderful moment in the history of the seven countries as now. Magic dragons, giants, doslaks and ghosts gathered in the land of Westeros to fight each other. On the contrary, many of the nobles of the seven countries, ancestors or andars who claimed to be the owners of this land were handed down from the heroic era thousands of years ago, but they were beaten head and blood in this war. The human allied forces defeated the strange ghosts, and the alliance fell apart in an instant. The barbarians led by the remaining evils of targaryan conquered the twin river city and the Pentium city all the way, and the nobles in the river fell down. The Tully family also bowed to their knees under the fire and machete, and was taken off the title of the guardian of the river by wesselis and reduced to an ordinary count family. The Tully family held high the Dragon flag and joined the army of AEGON because they resisted the rule of King helun. Finally, after the Dragon burned helun castle, they were canonized by AEGON as the monarch of Hejian land. However, the Tully family''s rule over Hejian land ended in the hands of wesselis. Edmund Tully, the Duke, became Lord Edmund Tully, the Earl of Pentium in less than one night. All the Hejian nobles who had sworn allegiance to him not long ago looked at him with some strange eyes. The doslacks controlled the whole city, and the king, who was under house arrest by the Tully family soldiers, naturally fell into the hands of weseris. Wesselis went to see Robert. The other party''s mental state was not very bad. It seemed that he had not been seriously hit by repeated betrayals and imprisonment. He was only angry at the death of balistan selmi. He hoped that wesselis would order the execution of Marin tran, who had broken his oath. For this man''s upcoming fate... Wesselis felt that Marin tran didn''t seem to know clearly. No king would dare to use such a person as his own Imperial Guard. He is cruel and cunning. His character is not even as good as a regicide. No wonder Robert''s Imperial Guard is the worst in history. Marlin tran killed balistan selmi from behind. His behavior not only did not help wesselis, but also discredited wesselis. It is doubtful whether Marlin Trane has been in contact with him for a long time, but in fact, it is impossible for wesselis to use such a man who goes back to his Lord for glory. Therefore, killing such a man is not enough to calm the people''s anger. Killing him can also wash away the stain on wesselis. The Dragon inhabited in the torrent city. Under the joint witness of countless riverside nobles, Tuli family soldiers and doslaks, Marin tran was placed in front of the body of balistan selmi. The legendary knight who was murdered by the traitor and famous in the seven countries was solemnly buried after Marlin tran was killed. He was buried in a beautiful place outside Benliu city. A stone tablet was erected in front of the grave, on which the story of the life of the fearless balistan was written, as well as a sentence personally inscribed by wesselis in common language. "He was born a knight and died a knight." The time of the day passed in an instant after the Tully family surrendered on their knees and balistan selmi was buried. At night, wesselis lived in the rush city. The master room where the old Duke of Horst lived before his death became wesselis''s temporary bedroom. It is the most luxurious bedroom in the whole city, and it has been cleaned by the servants. There is no trace of war. Even the blood smell of last night is not in the air, but a little more women''s Rouge smell. "Your Majesty" at the end of the war "Your Majesty." He appeared in the hall of Benliu City, and all the nobles in Hejian, including the Lord count of xintuli, also sat down below, respectfully. After a day''s rest, today wesselis will gather the troops, take the main road suitable for the army along Hejian Avenue and go straight to Junlin. Because yaliann was pregnant, he changed his plan. First, he conquered the king''s landing, ascended the iron throne, occupied the name of orthodoxy, married in St. Baylor''s Cathedral, and then launched the second government war to recover the whole territory. Wesselis brought more than 20000 doslacks from pantos. After two wars with ghosts and coalition forces, thousands of people were lost. Now there are only 18000 left. However, in the battle of Pentium, more than 20000 coalition prisoners were captured in one breath. Most of them chose to surrender and became a member of tangaryan''s army. The size of the army under wesselis has doubled. When there is not enough armor and food, the nobles in Hejian decisively and generously give money, coupled with the booty, armor, weapons and so on collected from the coalition camp Woo~ Then the melodious horn sounded, and the Dragon danced in the sky with a dull low roar. Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª The two giants on the Earth took heavy steps, each step on the ground, and the earth trembled slightly. "Our goal is that iron chair. The great doslak warriors will get it back for our Cao!" "Roar ~" The sun rises in the East, and the river water of Hongcha river is flowing quietly. It seems that it has washed the blood a few days ago. Among the tangaryan army, people shouted and hissed, and countless doslaks were surrounded on both sides, with newly kneeling coalition soldiers among them. Boom¡ª¡ª The army marched. They held high the three dragon flags of the tangorian family, and set out from the torrent city to the king''s landing along the wide and flat Hejian Avenue. Chapter 440 At the end of the battle of galloping City, wesselis did not continue to attack the West and valley as planned, but waved his army to Junlin. In the distant capital of the seven countries, the people in Junlin city are in panic at the moment. The city gate is closed, and the soldiers on the city wall have even doubled. There are golden robes patrolling all over the streets and alleys. The civil necessary materials are controlled and in short supply. The black market is rampant, and many local ruffians and hooligans are more arrogant than in the past. Why did king''s landing become this highly nervous picture? There is no other reason. Now the gold regiment holding high the banner of "fire dragon above, gold below" has surrounded Junlin. Outside the city, there are not only soldiers of the golden regiment, but also the famous army of dirt free people. Under the command of count Jeffrey bracken, the navy of the tangorian family also locked the whole Blackwater Bay, and the sea was covered with warships of different sizes, which surrounded the king''s landing. A week ago, reneth targaryan, the eldest princess of the new dynasty, received the battle report of the twin river city on Longshi island. The human coalition army repulsed the strange ghosts, and then infighting broke out. Wesselis led the army to defeat the coalition army of seven countries and is leading the dothraks southward towards the rush city. After receiving this information, reneth resolutely decided to cooperate with her "brother" to take the initiative. According to the original plan, she fought in two directions, one south and one north. She personally led the "Southern Army" to attack the enemy''s base camp Junlin. This is the biggest test for reneth. As the largest and prosperous city in the seven countries, Junlin has a very terrible population scale in this era, not to mention countless people fleeing from the north and Hejian. We don''t know how much resources we need to consume every day. If we are in a state of war, it will easily turn into tens of thousands of soldiers. Moreover, King''s landing also has a towering city wall, which is covered with stone catapults, giant crossbows and other terrible war weapons. All these were prepared to fight against strange ghosts. The seven countries mobilized their own productivity, united all craftsmen and worked overtime to make them. Now the war between humans and ghosts is over before it comes to the front line, and then there is the war between humans and humans. Renice tangorian, the eldest princess of the new dynasty, personally led a large army to surround Junlin from sea, land and air, and the city of Junlin was naturally highly tense. The former Prime Minister Jon Erin is dead and Prince joffrey baratheon is still young, so the Regent queen cersei Lannister completely controls the government. They did not know that King Robert had been defeated again and captured alive. In a study in the Meige building of the Red Castle, Alex Oakhurst, one of the imperial guards left by Robert at King''s landing, hurried in. "Your Majesty." The Imperial Guard in white armor pushed the door and came in, and then opened his mouth in a hurry. However, he came too fast and didn''t knock. He accidentally saw something he shouldn''t have seen. Alex Oakhurst was a little embarrassed on his cheek, stepped back and bowed his head. "Sir James." In the study of Meige building, her majesty and her brother, as the Imperial Guard, are alone in a room. It seems that her actions are not very elegant and easy-going. The blonde Knight''s complexion was not very good-looking. He seemed to be a little angry with his brother''s reckless actions, but he didn''t say much. The beautiful queen did not care about her bare chest, calmly tied her dress belt, sat up from the table, then stepped on the ground barefoot, raised her exquisite chin slightly and asked. "Sir Alex, what happened?" Since the usurper war, there have been a lot of places for the Kingsguard to be filled, and King Robert is also thorny about this matter. Queen cersei Lannister promoted five people in one breath based on some political agreement. Therefore, many people regard the royal guards of this generation as the worst generation, such as Marin tran, who were not qualified to wear white robes. Alex Oakhurst was also one of the royal guards promoted by Queen cersei, so he turned a blind eye to what had just happened. "Yes, your majesty." The White Knight heard the Queen''s words and said respectfully according to the hilt of the sword. "Just now, the commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, Lord Janos sterling, heard that they suspected to have caught a spy of the tangaryan family on the side of linhemen. He sneaked over from the fishermen''s Square..." "It seems... It seems..." At this point, Alex oakeher had some hesitation and looked at them. When James Lannister heard him stumbling, he frowned slightly and spoke directly. "It seems... What? Alex, just say something." The White Knight looked at James, looked at the queen, and then clenched his teeth. "It seems to be your dead brother, Lord Tyrion Lannister." "What?" Hearing the oath brother''s words, the blonde knight was slightly stunned, and then suddenly stood up from his chair. He looked at each other with bright eyes, then stepped in front of him, looked at each other''s eyes, and asked again seriously. "Alex, what are you talking about?" "Is it... Tyrion?" Then he got the other party''s affirmation and nodded. James couldn''t help it anymore. He pushed the other party away. Step on He didn''t even wear armor, just plain clothes. He hurried straight to the door. At the same time, he also asked the attendants in the Red Castle to prepare horses. He personally wanted to go to the prison with gold robes to see his brother. The news of Tyrion''s death had spread all over the seven countries a long time ago. James was still suffering for a long time when he received the news. Even in the sacred wood forest of Red Castle, he dug out a clothes grave for his brother with a sword to commemorate Tyrion. But I didn''t expect to hear the news that Tyrion was still alive when the army was besieged. It was the only lucky thing in all misfortunes. The relationship between James and Tyrion brothers was very good. However, when James got to the dungeon, he found that Tyrion was not imprisoned, but very comfortable. Jenos sterling, the commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, was accompanying him. Tyrion tilted his legs and shook the wine glass in his hand. It seemed that he had thought that his brother would come and was waiting here quietly. Bang¡ª¡ª The door was roughly pushed open by the blonde knight, and James saw Tyrion sitting in a chair. Tyrion saw him, and then James strode over, and the two brothers hugged each other tightly. "Tyrion." "If only you were alive." "Of course, James, I live better than anyone else." Then, after the touching drama of the brothers'' meeting, James asked what had happened to Tyrion. Why did father say he was dead? And why did a "dead man" suddenly escape from death? And now what is Tyrion''s identity, and why does Alex say he caught a tangaryan spy? James asked a lot of questions at once, and Tyrion sat back in his seat, took a sip of wine, waved his hand, and began to talk. Chapter 441 The two brothers met again after a long separation. What they said is naturally not suitable for others to attend, especially when the whole city is surnamed Lannister. Janos sterling, the commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, respectfully withdrew from the room. Tyrion looked at the back of jenos, shook the red wine glass in his hand slightly, the crystal clear liquid exuded the mellow smell of alcohol, then raised his head to drink it up, and then said. "This is a good dog." "Really? James." The White Knight heard Tyrion''s words, looked at the direction of the door, and then nodded silently. "Yes." Janos sterling was greedy and made the whole capital garrison a mess, but he had one advantage, that is, obedience, which kept him in his current position and was reused. "But no matter how loyal a dog is, it will bite its master when it is starving." Tyrion sneered, as if meaning something. "What?" James Lannister frowned when he heard this. He was not a fool. Naturally, he heard that Tyrion meant something. Now the tangorian army is under the city. Even if Junlin temporarily summoned many mercenaries and freedom knights to help defend the city, and captured strong men to expand the military strength, it is still far from enough. That''s a dragon. The girl who escaped from King''s landing now rode a Bronze Dragon and surrounded King''s landing with a large army from sea, land and air. James Lannister also climbed the wall and witnessed the dragon with his own eyes at that time. "Tyrion, you mean..." The handsome blonde Knight turned his head slightly and asked suspiciously, but Tyrion waved his hand and interrupted him. "Well, don''t say that, James." "Let''s get down to business." Tyrion avoided the question of Janos sterling and turned to what had happened not long ago. Speaking of this topic, Tyrion filled himself with a glass of wine again, drank it and smacked his mouth. Then he told the story that he followed his father to the Carlin Bay front and was abandoned by his father. The wildfire explosion narrowly escaped death and wandered aimlessly in the north. Finally, it was saved by a group of soldiers lost in the battle of Winterfell, including banyan stark. Entrusted by a person who holds the mysterious power and calls himself the "green prophet", they are ready to go to find wesselis. The other party seems to want to see wesselis, but for some reason they can''t go in person Tyrion followed this group of people from the ice and snow to the north of the dead area and found several small boats. Because of the lack of information, they rowed all the way to Longshi island. But wesselis was not here at all. They were regarded as spies, caught by the soldiers of the golden regiment and met the long Princess reneth. For the sake of survival, Tyrion knelt down in front of Renees and surrendered to the Tango Liam family, and promised to offer his royal highness to his royal highness. Then Tyrion followed the tangorian army to King''s landing. When he sneaked into the city from the mud gate, he was caught by the golden robe, and then there was the next scene of brothers meeting. James was a little stunned when Tyrion finished these ups and downs. Tyrion''s life was more wonderful than the story. "How could this..." He didn''t want to believe that his father wanted to kill his brother. More unwilling to believe that Tyrion told him that he had taken refuge in the long Princess and would take the king''s landing for her. "I know that you made such a commitment because you were forced." The handsome blonde knight was silent for a moment, and then finally said. "No." However, Tyrion shook his head and opened his mouth in a faint voice. He picked up the glass again and drank the wine in the glass. James''s eyes suddenly coagulated slightly, and his handsome face showed an expression of disbelief. Then he couldn''t help asking. "Why? Tyrion!" "Aren''t you forced to make a commitment in order to survive because of helplessness? This commitment doesn''t count." "Are you sure to keep King''s landing?" Tyrion suddenly interrupted his brother, put down his glass and asked. James was slightly stunned, then opened his mouth, but suddenly found himself speechless. Tyrion looked at James who suddenly didn''t know what to say, paused a little, then continued to ask and repeated the question. "Are you sure to keep King''s landing, James?" "Under the dragon''s flame..." "Although I haven''t seen how wesselis defeated the ghosts, I''ve seen how the ghosts destroyed humans." "The burning flame was extinguished and the muddy swamp leveled. This is due to the night king. He is more terrible than the God I imagined. People were killed by strange ghosts and then got up again, and so on." Tyrion''s voice echoed in the room, but James, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly interrupted his brother''s words with a slightly raised tone. "But I will die!" James Lannister looked brightly at Tyrion, raised his hand and made a decapitation gesture. "You know, Tyrion, I killed his father!" "I killed his father!" "For whatever reason I did it, but do you think he would listen to my explanation?" The blonde Knight''s mood was slightly out of control. On the surface, he didn''t seem to care about the title of "regicide", but in fact, it was one of the biggest stains in his life. "Moreover, cersei... Cersei may end up with the same fate as me." When Tyrion heard his words, he was silent for a long time. Then he sighed, shook his head and said. "That''s what you want to say, James." "You care more about cersei than you do." The white knight was silent, pressed the hilt with one hand, and his fingers were slightly white. Then James didn''t say anything more, but pushed the table and stood up from the chair. "In that case, Tyrion, you''ll stay here for a while." "I''ve asked Langley baratheon of windbreak castle for help. The reinforcements in the storm are on the way, whether it''s the dragon, the barbarian or... The kid. I''ll prove to you that I can defeat them." Referring to wesselis, James couldn''t help thinking of the second prince who was sent out of King''s landing in a carriage more than ten years ago. At that time, he personally took the boy into the carriage and escorted the motorcade out of King''s landing before returning. Wesselis''s eyes were full of ''he knows what happened'', and he knew everything. But he didn''t cry like a seven year old child. Instead, he tried to restrain his emotions and make him look calm, but occasionally he showed an indescribable panic. It was for this reason that James was deeply impressed by wesselis at that time. But I didn''t expect that more than ten years later, the boy who was sent away by him came back and wanted to take his life. James pressed the hilt of his sword with one hand. After saying this, he turned and wanted to leave. He wanted to make himself look smart and confident, just like the kid in those days, but he didn''t expect that the chair legs had become his obstacle. Bang¡ª¡ª James stumbled and almost fell. He looked a little embarrassed, but he left here without looking back. Tyrion, on the other hand, took a glass of wine from the table and watched his brother leave without saying a word. It seemed that he had expected the result long ago. James would not bend his knees and surrender easily. Chapter 442 same evening. Soon after James Lannister left the dungeon of the capital guard. Gululu¡ª¡ª The sound of the wheels of the carriage rolling on the bluestone slab made a continuous drizzle tonight. The rain knocked on the roof of the carriage. The rain on the ground gathered into a stream and flowed to the deepest part of the alley. A carriage covered with black cloth stopped in front of the dungeon gate, connected Tyrion, who should have been temporarily detained here under James''s order, left here, and then disappeared into the complicated streets of King''s landing. "I have thought about which nobleman in King''s landing is serving the tangaryan family." Tyrion looked indifferent in the carriage. Everything that had happened was under his control, and the man sitting opposite the carriage did surprise him. "But I didn''t expect it to be you." Tyrion didn''t leave his glass, but this time he didn''t drink, and his eyes were a little complicated. The man sitting in front of him was the king''s intelligence chief ''spider'' Wallis. The round, fat, bald eunuch had a smell of rouge on his body, dressed in gorgeous silk and soft shoes. However, these are not to meet his personal aesthetics or hobbies, but to hide his smell, wearing and walking voice. In addition, when he changes his identity, others can''t immediately recognize it. "A spider has eight legs, my Lord." Wallis, sitting opposite the carriage, heard Tyrion''s voice, opened his eyes slightly, and then opened his voice calmly. He just mentioned a few words and didn''t explain the meaning in detail. "According to the information I received, the city is in danger." "Wesselis''s army surrounded the city of torrent. If our king or your father, Stannis or the Duke of Winterfell can suddenly display their courage and defeat the dragon and the Dothraki... Oh, and the giants, maybe our country will be saved." Wallis''s voice whispered. He received information earlier than the dignitaries of King''s landing. In fact, many of those information were released on his own initiative. According to the information received by Wallis, wesselis has surrounded the rush City, but the follow-up information has not been circulated back. "I didn''t expect a eunuch to worry about the country and the people." Tyrion sneered and said sarcastically. He was not in a good mood. He lifted a little curtain and looked at the rain outside the window. At the moment, the streets of Junlin were dark, and only the sound of rain could be heard. The most prosperous city in the seven countries has imposed a curfew because of the war. There are gold robes patrolling the streets, but they all turn a blind eye to the carriage. "Dwarfs can think about national affairs, so can eunuchs." Hearing Tyrion''s harsh voice, Wallis fought back calmly. One is a eunuch and the other is a dwarf. No one can look down on anyone. "In fact, I don''t serve the tangorian family. Wesselis may not know my name." "I did it for myself." Wallis didn''t have much contact with wesselis. He thought wesselis shouldn''t have heard of his humble name. Tyrion did not mention that King''s landing had an insider of the tangaryan family before seeing Wallis. He looked at Wallis strangely and didn''t understand why he did so? Not for profit, be a... Good man? But he knew that the eunuch''s words could not be easily believed, and Tyrion narrowed his eyes slightly. Wallis seemed to know that Tyrion didn''t believe in himself, and then said in a quiet voice. "War is about to start. I don''t know how many people will die in this city. The fire of the Dragon burned Junlin, just as the crazy king wanted to blow up Junlin with wildfire many years ago." Wallis glanced at Tyrion. "I just want more people to survive." Gululu¡ª¡ª Then the carriage drove into the Red Castle, and the guard of the Red Castle silently gave way. It turned out that the big man who really wanted to meet Tyrion tonight was no one else, but cersei Lannister, the close sister of the current queen Tyrion, who controlled the government. The Queen''s other brother, James Lannister, now the commander-in-chief of King''s landing city defense, is now patrolling the city in the drizzle. Cersei and Tyrion meet secretly in the Meige building, in cersei''s bedroom. There is no one here except cersei''s personal maid, not even the Imperial Guard. Tyrion hurried into the door under the guidance of the maid, and then saw the queen in a pale yellow dress sitting quietly behind the table. At the moment, the table is full of food and red wine, and cersei still has a little residue in her glass. It seems that cersei has poured and drank by herself for a long time before Tyrion arrived. "Cersei." Tyrion looked at the beautiful blonde queen, then stopped slightly and took the initiative to say hello. The maid who led him bowed gently, then left the room and closed the door gently. "Actually, I don''t want to see you at all, you know?" "Tyrion." Cersei sat at the back of the table, raised her delicate chin slightly, and looked at the dwarf brother in front of her. There was no family affection in her eyes, only indifference and even a little hatred. "But when my father said you were dead, James dug a clothes grave for you in the sacred wood forest with a sword, and I shed a few tears for you upstairs." Tyrion was silent when he heard his sister''s words. He looked into cersei''s eyes. He believed that the other party didn''t have to lie on this issue. So after a long silence, he spread his hand. "Well... It seems that I want to thank you for the tears you shed for me?" He can feel each other''s complex emotions at the moment and strongly support the surface scenery. She is a noble Queen of seven countries, but in fact, the panic in her eyes can no longer be hidden, even worse than a seven-year-old boy. Therefore, he can''t wait to find Tyrion. However, cersei only snorted coldly on the surface, and then stopped going round the circle and went straight to the theme. "I heard from James that you have taken refuge in the tangaryan family and are the messenger of reneth?" Tyrion nodded and admitted when he heard cersei was not going to continue to circle. "Yes, your Royal Highness has appointed me to come to the city to persuade him." He kept silent. He made a promise with his head that he would offer grace a king''s landing. "Hum -" Cersei heard Tyrion''s words, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her beautiful cheek. "Now it has become the royal highness of the princess." "You are indeed the one who will do such a thing, Tyrion." Cersei stood up from the chair with a wine glass and a hand on the table and walked to the balcony. The light rain outside the window was still pattering. The night of King''s landing was deep. The candle lit up the white skin of the woman''s neck and slightly reflected the light. Then the beautiful blonde queen drank the red wine in the glass, put the glass on the balcony, turned and said. "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush." "Tyrion." "If I am willing to open the city to surrender and give King''s landing intact, what conditions will wesselis give me?" Chapter 443 The secret conversation between Tyrion and cersei lasted a long time. Cersei was like a trapped beast. She tightly held Junlin in her own hands and tied the lives of hundreds of thousands of people to her. She is a woman without the ability of men to fight for supremacy in the battlefield, and she thinks she is smart in politics. In fact, she is not very smart. But she stubbornly recognized that wesselis absolutely did not want to get a king''s landing with corpses everywhere and ruins everywhere. Otherwise, the soldiers of the golden regiment holding the banner of "fire dragon above, gold below" outside the city symbolize that the golden regiment is under the command of the tangaryan family, but still wants to maintain a certain degree of integrity. This is a little defensive psychology of the commanders of the golden regiment. They are afraid that they will be torn apart and slaughtered after joining the tangaryan camp. This is also one of the conditions for the golden group to join the tangaryan family for free. "Although the scale free and gold regiment are strong, it is not so easy to break the king''s landing." Under the candle that swayed gently with the wind. Cersei bit her teeth slightly and said. "Wesselis... Only if he agrees to my terms and doesn''t kill joffrey, missella and James will I give him the king''s landing completely." Her bottom line is to save the lives of her children and brother. She can''t give up the lives of joffrey, missella and James. In fact, as early as when Petite berisch came back from pantos, he brought good news. She did not know the specific negotiation process of the secret talk between petier and wesselis, because there was no way to make it public. But little finger Petit berrisi swore to the beautiful queen that wesselis accepted her offer. The little finger claimed that as soon as wesselis heard cersei''s name, he agreed. He even salivated and couldn''t wait to put her in bed. On the other side of the narrow sea, he has heard the name of Queen cersei, who is beautiful and virtuous. It is called the private relationship between James and Alex of the seven countries. In fact, it is quite good, mainly because James doesn''t see Marlin Trane, belos Braun, Preston greenfield and madden Moore at all. He thinks these four people have no chivalry, It should not be called a knight at all, but a killer. Although Alex and the other four are the five guards promoted by cersei, except James and barristan, Alex is still a little better than them. In the face of some humiliating honors, such as slapping a girl, at least Alex will protest first and then execute, while the other four don''t hesitate, good or bad. James has just inspected the wall of King''s landing, found out some loopholes and problems in urban defense, and ordered the soldiers to correct them. Yesterday, he received a reply from fengxibao. Duke Langley said that he had known about the siege of Junlin and was willing to send some reinforcements to support Junlin. With the help of reinforcements, Jaime''s heart relaxed a lot. At least the pressure in his heart was not so great. But somehow, he couldn''t help thinking of what Tyrion said during the day. "No matter how loyal a dog is, it will bite its master when it is starving." What does Tyrion mean? Has jenos sterling, the commander-in-chief of the capital guard, secretly betrayed the Lannister family? How did Tyrion know? Janos sterling has made contact with the tangaryan family? Do you want to win the other party in advance? However, if he abandoned his martial arts without any evidence because of Tyrion''s words, the tangaryan family would be too simple to deal with them. James walked slowly down from the wall with his sword handle in one hand. His armor made a sound. His mind was flying. He didn''t hear what Alex had just said. At this time, on the main road running through the king''s landing under the gods'' gate, a team of soldiers of the capital garrison in the distance held high torches and stepped on the rain. They were wearing gold robes dyed with thick wool, and their armor, helmets and weapons reflected light, and were coming in this direction. James saw the group still holding the sword handle with one hand, but stopped slightly, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. Because he saw that the leader of the group of golden robes was the Janos Stirling he was just thinking about. What does he want to do with so many people here? "No." I don''t know why James suddenly had a strong bad feeling in his heart, and then suddenly pulled out his sword and roared loudly. "Run!" Chapter 444 By this time, however, the gold robe opposite had launched an attack. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª In the rainy night, the sound of powerful crossbow was emitted one after another, and the crossbow arrow flashing cold light penetrated the gray rain curtain and rushed over. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª In the drizzle, blood bloomed. In an instant, several red castle guards who followed James screamed and fell down with arrows. Among them, two white robed knights with high martial arts reacted quickly. Alex Oakhurst pulled out his sword and cut off several crossbows. On the other side, James rolled and hid outside the closed tavern on the side of the street, using the boxes placed at the door as a shelter. "What do you want?" "Rebellion?" Alex was surprised and angry, but under the light of the torch held high, another crossbow arrow met him, which was firmly nailed to the obstacle in front of him, and the sawdust flew. Alex Oakhurst turned and looked at James. At the moment, there is no need to ask. There is no powerful crossbow in the conventional weapons of the capital garrison. This big killer can be used from the military reserve only under unconventional circumstances. "Damn Janos Sterling!" "I''ll kill him!" James spit hard. He thought that Janos sterling, the commander-in-chief of the capital guard, had betrayed the Iron Throne and secretly took refuge in the tangaryan family. He never thought about whether this matter would have anything to do with his sister, let alone what role his brother Tyrion played in it. "Kill!" After a round of shooting, the guards of the Red Castle fell down one after another, and the gold robes then shouted slogans and rushed up. "Capture the regicide alive!" "Catch James Lannister!" In a rainy night, the two sides fought in the street on the most prosperous main road of Junlin. There were the sound of metal collision and shouting everywhere. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª A red castle guard in red armor killed a gold robe, but even though he was directly pierced by three or four spears, blood flowed from his mouth and fell into a pool of blood. Although the red castle guards brought out by James were well-equipped and brave and good at fighting, they were outnumbered. There were too many gold robes, not to mention crossbows, so the battle was one-sided from the beginning. Red envelope guards were killed one after another. Alex Oakhurst was surrounded by groups. White robed Knights fought bravely, slashing left and right, killing several gold robes one after another, and he himself was seriously injured. Bang¡ª¡ª Alex''s abdomen was stabbed by a gold robe holding a long gun and nailed to a wall behind him. In an instant, dust and blood were flying. The White Knight uttered a painful groan, but he clenched his teeth and held the barrel of the gun with one hand. The blood flowed along his fingers, and the muscles of his arm trembled slightly to prevent the long gun from going in again. Seeing Alex so brave, the gold robe with a long gun was stunned. However, at the moment when he was stunned, Alex roared, and the long sword in his hand was directly thrown out and pierced the golden robe''s throat. Poof¡ª¡ª The gold robe looked unbelievable, but the body still lost all its strength and fell down softly. Alex then pulled out the long gun inserted in his abdomen with his bloody hands, threw it directly aside, and picked up the long sword he threw out. The white robed knight is worthy of being the number one knight in the world of the Imperial Guard. He still killed many gold robes when he was seriously injured. On the other side, James Lannister was also not a good man. There were even more golden robes beside him than Alex. However, the regicide was not seriously injured. All the blood on his body came from the enemy. First, James''s swordsmanship itself is extremely superb, and he is also a brave man who can be counted among the seven countries. The second is that the enemy''s attack on James is obviously much lighter than Alex''s, and he has been called alive from the beginning. Cersei knew that her brother would never be willing to give up his military power and obey her arrangement to bend his knees and surrender. Because the two have quarreled on this issue many times, and they have not reached a consensus. James was sad and thought cersei didn''t care about his life. In order to prevent the mad king from blowing up King''s landing, he broke his oath and became a regicide. Now if he falls into the hands of the son of the mad king, how can he still live? Cersei thought that King''s landing could not be held. There was only one way to save the lives of joffrey, missella and James. Perhaps the worst result was to wear black, which was better than death. But cersei underestimated James'' need for her, so he was willing to go through fire and water. The one-sided war between the two sides finally showed the results, and all the Red Fort guards were killed in the street. On the slippery street, Alex Oakhurst, the Imperial Guard, also died miserably on the battlefield and was nailed in place by six long guns. James saw the opportunity, took advantage of the other party''s idea of catching him alive, killed a way of blood, and drilled into the alley in an attempt to escape. "Chase!" "Catch the regicide!" The commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, Janos sterling, was worried when he saw this scene. The most important target escaped. He couldn''t communicate with the queen. Too much water gave James a chance to escape, so Janos Sterling hurriedly ordered everyone to catch up. "Remember! Catch alive!" At the same time, I don''t forget to emphasize again that it is necessary to catch alive and don''t hurt James. Her majesty only meant to detain each other. If James became a body and was carried back, Janos sterling was afraid that the queen would screw his head off. "Chase!" "Don''t run!" Then, the two sides ran after each other and walked through the dim alley in Junlin. James himself was good at martial arts and strong. He finally disappeared into the dark. "Huh?" "Where are the people?" The golden robes lost James and stood at the intersection of the six alleys at a loss. On the other side, bolon, the mercenary who was found by Tyrion in advance, and his companion chegen ambushed on the road from the gods'' gate to the Red Castle. They are waiting to rescue a "big fat sheep" who is caught by a gold robe and worth 100 gold dragons. Then they kill all the gold robes and pack him up and send him to the east continent. However, it is a pity that the scheduled time has been reached and even exceeded a lot, but the target in the mouth of the employer still has no trace of appearance. If the employer hadn''t paid 30 golden dragons in advance, they would even think they had been fooled. "What the hell is going on?" The mercenary chegan hid in the dark and spoke impatiently. On the other side, with black hair and messy stubble, Bolong stared at him slightly. "Shut up!" "Keep waiting!" Chapter 445 There is a light rain tonight. There is no moonlight in the dark sky. Under the cover of night, Junlin now implements a hierarchical curfew system, so the war in the streets did not cause much chaos. "Come on!" "This way!" Only the citizens of King''s landing who lived near the gate of the gods gate penetrated through the cracks of the door and the curtains. I saw the golden robes holding torches and cleaning the messy battlefield. "Hurry up!" "Move quickly!" Bang¡ª¡ª The bodies of red castle guards were dragged away, loaded on board carts and covered with black cloth. The blood splashed wantonly on the ground, dripping down the board to the ground, and then was run into the soil by the carriage. There is even the body of a forest guard, but I don''t know which Knight owns it. The citizens of King''s landing who witnessed all this hid in their own rooms trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of causing some death. What they know is that they may have witnessed history and witnessed an appalling court coup involving princes and ministers above the Kingdom, which is not something they civilians can consider. Under the leadership of Janos sterling, the capital garrison followed her Majesty''s orders and attacked James Lannister, the commander in chief of King''s landing city defense and Her Majesty''s brother. The queen asked to ensure the other party''s personal safety, but controlled it and relieved him of his military power. But I didn''t expect that Janos sterling was incompetent, screwed up this seemingly simple thing, and let James kill a way to escape successfully, and disappeared without a trace. Queen cersei was furious when she heard about it and ordered to continue searching for her brother''s whereabouts. At the same time, she controlled all the king''s troops and could not fall out of control at this critical time. That night. Wow, wow¡ª¡ª Teams of heavily armed gold robes held high torches and began a massive search in King''s landing, hoping to find the whereabouts of the disappeared James Lannister. "Here!" "Kick the door open!" Bang¡ª¡ª With a big hand waved by the commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, the soldiers in gold robes came forward, kicked open the door of a civilian house suspected of hiding the Imperial Guard, and then rushed in. However, the golden robes did not find James, only the owner of the house was frightened. On the other hand, Tyrion spent a lot of money to hire mercenaries to rob the prison car, and they were also at a loss. They are not dignitaries in the throne hall. They don''t know what happened. They feel that these gold robes are like crazy searching for someone all over the city. The mercenary bolon also noticed the bad. He had killed people before he was 12 years old. He was also an experienced pragmatist and had no morality. Aware of the bad situation, he resolutely gave up the idea of completing the entrustment and getting more Jinlong. Although Tyrion had paid him thirty golden dragons, it did not allow him to continue to stay here at greater risk. "Go!" Finally, the thin man with a fierce face like a hungry wolf, looking at more and more gold robes and the gradual chaos outside, finally bit his teeth and said. "Get out!" However, it was too late, and a sharp eyed gold robe found them with a torch high. "Stop!" "What do you do!" King''s landing implements the curfew system. If it is placed in the ordinary three or five mercenaries with long swords and short knives, it may not be ignored, but in today''s special period, there should not be others at midnight, and Bolong and others are particularly eye-catching. The golden robe found them and shouted loudly. His voice startled more soldiers of the capital garrison, and a group of people surrounded with spears. "No!" When Bolong saw that the event was bad, his eyes turned slightly. Then he resolutely abandoned his companions and directly drilled into a dark alley. Mercenaries have no spirit of resistance. Although they are more ferocious than gold robes, there are too many gold robes. Seeing that Bolong turned and fled, he decisively followed him and fled. However, Bolong reacted quickly and took a step first, while other mercenaries reacted more slowly. Although the gold robes had no combat effectiveness, after all, they had much more weapons, equipment and numbers than the mercenaries. So those of bolon''s companions died one after another. He was the only one who fled with his own ability and disappeared without a trace. It''s just an episode tonight. For the capital garrison, it just searched for the trace of James Lannister and wiped out a team of disobedient mercenaries. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. The gold robes dug three feet to find the whereabouts of the Queen''s brother. Bolon felt that he had been entrapped by Tyrion. He was settling accounts with him all over the world and asked for more money to repay the lives of his beloved relatives and brothers. ¡­ On the other side, in a corner of the flea nest in King''s landing, this is the flour street in renis hills, going down and westward. The roads of flea nests are as intricate as a maze, and the smell of pigsty, stables and cobbler''s shop is mixed with the smell of wine cellars and brothels. When James disappeared, he changed his blood stained white armor into a gold robe, half covering his cheeks. At the moment, he was looking at a naked male body in front of him with a gloomy face and was silent. He just caught a single soldier of the capital garrison, dragged him here, pried open his mouth and asked what had happened, but James''s answer cooled his heart for a moment. He thought that Janos Sterling had betrayed the Iron Throne and the Lannister family, because his brother Tyrion had long meant something. But I didn''t expect to know from the mouth of the golden robe that the queen was the one who ordered to arrest him and remove all military power. Cersei decides to surrender to tangaryan army, and James had a fierce quarrel with cersei and refused to hand over military power, so it became an obstacle to Kaesong''s surrender. On the other side, Tyrion, who should have been imprisoned in King''s landing dungeon, had already left there by car. "Cersei..." "Tyrion..." James breathed a little heavy. He suddenly felt that he had been betrayed by the whole world. Even his sister and brother betrayed himself. Don''t they really know that they will die after surrender? However, at present Junlin is in danger, leaving him little time. The noise not far away was getting closer and closer, and the handsome blonde Knight did not remain silent for too long. Red Castle can''t go back, so where should I next stop? Kay rock? James looked up and saw the sky gradually white with fish belly, and then wiped the rain and tears on his face. He was dressed in gold armor and clothes, and then hurried to the distance with a spear. Chapter 446 The drizzle in spring still doesn''t stop, but the noise of the night has passed, and the day after tomorrow is bright. Boom¡ª¡ª The gate of King''s landing suddenly opened wide, and the gods gate directly controlled by the capital garrison had a main road leading to the Red Fort, and troops were standing on both sides of the street. A huge figure passed over the head of King''s landing, and the roar of the Dragon awakened the sleeping magnificent city. "Ho -" The bronze scale dragon regor hovered in the sky, stretched its wings and roared again. "Dragon." "Oh, my God." The gold robes below raised their heads and looked at the sky, and their legs trembled slightly. The citizens of King''s landing didn''t sleep this night. They instinctively believe that something big must have happened last night, otherwise these gold robes wouldn''t search everywhere like crazy all night. However, after dawn, what happened last night will be revealed. However, the truth they were waiting for has not come yet, and the roar of the Dragon came first from the sky of King''s landing. The citizens of King''s landing were shivering at home. Those who owned the cellar had already drilled into it. They thought that the tangaryan army led by Renes was ready to attack the city after besieging King''s landing for a few days. However, unexpectedly, the queen ordered to open the gate to welcome the tangaryan army into the city. The elephant of the golden regiment walked in front, covered with heavy armor and decorated with gold on ivory, and walked forward with heavy steps. Wow, wow¡ª¡ª The soldiers of the golden regiment, wearing bright gold armor and holding weapons in their hands, followed the elephant behind them and entered the gate of the gods. The flags of three fire dragons and gold skeletons sounded in the wind. Under the flag, the commander-in-chief of the gold regiment, MIS toyne, rode on a high horse, also dressed in gold armor and tied a long sword around his waist. At the moment, he was looking around at the magnificent capital of the seven countries. He saw the frightened eyes of the people in the houses on both sides of the street. For the people, the soldiers of the golden regiment did not go home, but naked invaders. "I didn''t expect Junlin to look like this." MIS toyne grabbed the reins with one hand, shook his body slightly with the bumps of the horse, and then opened his mouth to sigh. The toyne family was once a family in the storm land. The family motto was "fly away". However, I didn''t expect to really fly away to the mainland of ESSOS. Until today, I can return again. "I didn''t expect that King''s landing should look like this. I smelled this disgusting smell outside the city." And a fat man with sparse hair, who was half a step behind Mister toyne and also riding a war horse, complained. His name is Harry Strickland. He is the chief steward of the golden regiment and is in charge of the financial affairs of the golden regiment. He is a real right-hand man of MIS toyne. At the moment, Harry holds his nose in one hand and looks bitter. The population of Junlin is quite dense, and the drainage facilities are old, which is not enough to support so many people. Therefore, compared with other cities, it is a dirty and messy place. The smell of excrement, urine and fart can be smelled from a long distance. Everyone who has just seen this city has the biggest impression of King''s landing is this disgusting taste. Obviously, Harry, the head of the Strickland family, known as the "four generations of loyalty to the golden regiment", naturally came to King''s landing for the first time. He really saw the smell of shit, urine and fart, and was deeply conquered. However, although the soldiers of the golden regiment were embarrassed, the clean soldiers who followed them were firm and unchanged. They didn''t seem to smell the smell. They also entered the city of King''s landing with neat steps. Seeing the strong tangaryan army entering the city of King''s landing, the soldiers of the capital garrison of King''s landing, as well as the strong men temporarily raised by James, freedom knights and mercenaries looked at each other. At the moment, they were forced to stand on both sides of the road to "welcome", and then they couldn''t help lowering their heads and clattering away their weapons. ¡­ "Go! Collect all weapons!" "Take off your armor and put it here!" "Line up and stand here!" The soldiers of the golden regiment, under the command of MIS toin, soon took over the city defense above and below Junlin. He controlled the garrison of all kings, including the golden robe, confiscated their weapons and armor, and temporarily restricted everyone''s personal freedom. The commander-in-chief of the golden regiment tends to be cautious in his military style. Although the gate of King''s landing was wide open, he did not take it lightly. He still took steps to ensure the safety of himself and his brothers and prevent the queen and dwarf of Lannister from suddenly making any conspiracy. After the tangaryan army entered the city, they camped step by step and gradually took over the whole city step by step. And the Royal Highness, the princess of Shidao, who surrounded the Royal Highness, was tardy. Then the soldiers of the dirt free Legion surrounded the Red Castle, and the door of the Red Castle was closed. Queen cersei, fearing that Prince joffrey and princess missella would be frightened, hoped to prevent the clean Legion from entering the Red Castle and maintain the peace of the palace for the time being. However, cerxi''s persistence did not last long. When the green dragon Rego fell to the top of the Red Castle, the bricks and rubble fell down, and made a deafening roar, the door of the Red Castle was completely opened. The lovely little blonde Princess missella was frightened to cry on the spot, while Prince joffrey was also frightened to turn pale and shivered behind his mother, because the dragon''s tail was hanging outside the throne hall. "Control the gate!" "Check the house over there!" The commander of the unsullied, black bug, commands his brothers loudly in valerian. The soldiers of the clean corps were also disciplined. They did not rob the wealth in the Red Castle. They touched the frightened women in the palace and soon controlled the inside and outside of the Red Castle. Almost all the guards of the Red Castle also willingly laid down their weapons, and those who dared to resist were stabbed to death by the merciless spear of those without dirt. As for Robert''s only two royal guards, boros Braun and Preston Greenfield did not resist. They have also heard what happened last night. James disappeared and Alex was besieged by gold robes, so they are naturally very aware of current affairs. Outside the throne hall, there was noise and chaos. The beautiful blonde queen held her daughter in her arms and sat on the iron throne with her son joffrey. She tried to make herself calm, but her pale face and slightly trembling palm still exposed her tension. Especially the soldiers in the golden regiment report to MIS toin. When she found a large number of wildfires scattered in Junlin City, the tension on her face was almost hard to hide. Chapter 447 This is a large number of wildfires produced by human beings to resist strange ghosts. But there are still a number of people who have not had time to be transported to the battlefield after they are produced, and the war between humans and strange ghosts is over. Cersei had made up her mind that if wesselis decided not to forgive the lives of joffrey, missella and James, she would order the wildfires to be lit and killed with the tangaryan army. But I didn''t expect that before wesselis himself arrived at King''s landing, these wildfires were found out first. "My Lord." In the throne room, a soldier of the golden regiment reported the discovery and storage of wildfire to MIS toin. After hearing this, MIS toyne was not surprised, but nodded slightly. He told the soldiers to properly handle these wildfires, send heavy troops to guard them, take strict care of them, and don''t allow anyone to approach them. They will move out of the city at night. Although the golden regiment did not participate in the war between humans and strange ghosts, the news that the coalition forces used wildfire to resist strange ghosts has long spread all over the seven countries. This weapon is so powerful that the green flame generated after the explosion is enough to burn everything. It is even rumored that after the strange ghosts retreated, the coalition forces did not continue to pursue and cross Jingze to recover the north, because the power of the Carlin Bay explosion was too great, destroying the causeway that can ensure that the army can travel with Jingze. Therefore, it blocked the hope of the army to recover the north, and then the civil war broke out because of the struggle for rights, which extinguished the weak hope of recovering the north by sea in the cradle. Mister toyne had heard a lot about wildfires. He was on guard against the wildfires that might be stored in King''s landing City long before entering the city. Therefore, soldiers were sent to conduct a rigorous search, and finally found some in a hidden cellar, but this must not be all wildfires. There are still reserves in Junlin city. Ugly and with a big nose, the commander-in-chief of the golden regiment raised his head and looked at cersei, the pale queen sitting on the Iron Throne. In the past, the elegant and beautiful queen looked a little nervous at the moment. After all, her conspiracy was exposed. Tyrion, who stood not far from cersei, sighed slightly at this scene. Cersei didn''t tell Tyrion in advance. She secretly stored the fact of the wild fire. She just warned Tyrion that if wesselis could not forgive James''s life, she would make the tangaryan family pay a price. But what Tyrion didn''t expect was that his sister actually adopted this crazy means of trying to pull the whole city to die together. But cersei didn''t want James to die, and so did Tyrion. Tyrion also didn''t tell cersei that he hired a group of mercenaries to rob prisoners, so that bolon and others seize the opportunity to secretly transfer James out of King''s landing, and then wait for the opportunity to send him to the east continent. But unfortunately, it also screwed up. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the golden robes did not dare to kill, James decisively killed a way of blood and ran away. So far, there are no people alive or dead. Even Tyrion and cersei don''t know where he went. In fact, Tyrion did not believe cersei and was afraid that she would leak the secret, but the fewer people who knew about it, the better. Otherwise, once it was connected with himself, Tyrion would die. Therefore, cersei hides Tyrion, and Tyrion also hides cersei. The last two lannisters in King''s landing city are still wary of each other, and the final result is naturally a mess. "Lord MIS toyne." Maybe it''s because cersei said she had shed two tears for herself. Tyrion sighed and took the initiative to stand up and speak out for his sister. "The storage conditions of wildfires are extremely harsh. They must be stored underground without sunshine. Therefore, there are many storage sites underground in Junlin city." "And many of them are still wild fires left over from the reign of the first king, which have not been found so far." The "former king" proposed by Tyrion here refers to iris tangaryan II, the father of weseris. Iris made a lot of wildfires, and there are still undiscovered storage sites. Tyrion was afraid that MIS toyne would put this part of the black pot on cersei''s head, so he explained it in advance. And Mister toyne nodded slightly. He had sent out soldiers to catch the leader of the fire warlock guild and asked him to cooperate to find out where the remaining wildfires were stored. At this time, outside the throne hall of the Red Castle, there was a sudden sound of footsteps and the neat sound of the soldiers without dirt pointing their spears to the ground. "Your Highness." "Your Highness." Many of the royal nobles in the throne hall, as well as Tyrion cersei and others, all looked a little tight. They knew who was coming. Boom¡ª¡ª Then the door of the throne hall was pushed open by two clean guards. The brown haired girl in military uniform stepped in with one hand on the hilt of her sword, followed by several frightened women and children behind her. They are the wife and daughter of Stannis, Duke of longstone Island, survivors of the valerian family and adopted sons of Rosby city. The tangorian army came from the sea and swept the king''s collar. The city of Rosby naturally fell into the hands first. The Earl of gels wanted to stay closed, but reneth rode a dragon and burned to death with a dragon flame. Cersei, sitting on the iron throne, saw Renes stride in, her hands full of sweat. She wanted to keep the Queen''s dignity and retain her last dignity. But when the eyes of the "new Conqueror" looked over, cersei could not bear the psychological pressure after all. After all, she was surrounded by tangaryan soldiers. Cersei may regret being rescued so easily at this time, but if she refuses to surrender, it may lead to worse results. Then the beautiful blonde queen took her daughter in her arms, took joffrey and stood up from the Iron Throne. She endured her inner humiliation and bowed slightly. "Royal Highness Princess." Then he stepped back to one side and gave way to the Iron Throne. Reneth ignored cersei. She stood under the steps and looked at the Throne made of thousands of swords above. She was silent. This is an iron pimple covered with spikes, sharp corners and twisted metal, but it has attracted countless people. Reneth is still young, but growing up in such a special family, she has a deep understanding of power for a long time. WOW¡ª¡ª Then, without saying a word, the brown haired girl stepped up the steps step by step with her sword handle in one hand, and the customized lady''s armor made a metal sound. She passed cersei, but she didn''t even look at her. Prince joffrey, who was not a few years younger than her, couldn''t help trembling because of fear. Reneth came to the iron throne, reached out and touched this cold, prickly iron pimple, and then finally spoke in valerian without looking back. "Take off her crown." Chapter 448 Cersei was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand the higher valerian language, but before she reacted, she was taken off the crown on her head by two clean soldiers. The clean soldier, with a spear in his hand and cold eyes, not only frightened missella, but also Prince joffrey. The blonde boy couldn''t understand them. He thought these cold faced foreign soldiers were going to kill him. He was almost scared to pee his pants. But I didn''t expect that they just came forward and took off the crown on their mother''s head. Cersei exclaimed, the crown was taken off, and she stood in place with disheveled hair. The last dignity she retained all over her body disappeared and completely disappeared. The tangorian army has taken over the whole city of King''s landing. Members of the Royal Council and nobles eligible to attend the throne hall are arriving one after another. Naturally, the fat Archbishop in St. Baylor cathedral is also on the scene. The crown of the SIE''s crown was stripped by the scalpless soldiers and held in the palm of her hand and came to the side of the princess. Lei Nisi''s bright armor sat on the throne of iron without hesitation, and looked down at the gorgeous Cardinal of the crowd in the jittery crowd below. The Archbishop immediately understood, trembled out of the crowd, walked up the steps to the iron throne, and took the Queen''s crown from the hands of the clean soldiers. Then, in the eyes of the black bug warning not to act rashly, the fat Archbishop trembled and put on the Queen''s crown for reneth. Seeing reneth wearing the crown, there was a burst of applause below. These last second belonged to the vassals of the baratheon family, and the next second could cheer for the princess of the tangaryan family. Only cersei, who was deprived of the crown and stood in place, had a touch of resentment in her eyes. Reneth''s eyes looked around all the people standing below, including the former royal minister, the king''s nobles, the family members of the broken castle, Mrs. stark and her children. She didn''t care whether it was cheering or resentment. Then the girl sitting on the iron throne with the crown on her head said. "Mrs. Florence." "You''re going to settle down here for the time being." Mrs. celis Florence, holding her daughter Celine below, naturally had no complaints. During this time with reneth, she can also feel that the girl doesn''t look so cold and heartless, but the reason why the dragon often accompanies her makes her look a little difficult to contact. "Thank you, your highness." "Thank you, your highness." Then Mrs. Florent and the family members of Chaotou Island bowed slightly, and then followed the soldiers back. They were going to settle down in the Red Castle for the time being and wait for the arrangement of fate. Mrs. Florence and others left, while the blonde queen and her children were still standing alone on the steps, and the little princess missella was still crying. Reneth frowned a little, and she couldn''t bear it, because she was probably the age of missella when she fled from King''s landing. She looked at cersei and said. "The usurper''s wife, cersei Lannister, I know the terms you put forward." "But I can''t promise you for the time being." Cersei offered the condition of forgiving joffrey, missella and James and preserving the Lannister family. These Renes can''t replace wesselis to promise her. What''s more, Lannister didn''t surrender. It is said that she is still trapped in the rush city. These will have to wait until wesselis returns to make a decision, whether to kill, stay, or other ways to deal with them. However, at present, reneth can temporarily let cerxi and her children live in Meige building. After all, the other party handed over Junlin intact, which can still be enjoyed. Cersei was stripped of her crown and disheveled. Holding the crying girl and her son who was almost scared to pee her pants, standing on the throne hall was like a needle. Renes wanted to allow her to go first. "Thank you, your highness." Cersei bit her teeth slightly, took a deep look at reneth, held back her red eyes and didn''t let tears flow down, then bowed slightly and said in a hoarse voice. Then he left the throne hall under the escort of the soldiers without dirt and returned to the Meige building behind. When the women and children left, reneth took back her eyes, and then turned her head to the little devil who had no sense of existence standing on the steps of the throne hall. "Tyrion Lannister." Tyrion has been standing on the steps. He does not belong to the kneeling nobles, nor does he seem to belong to the tangaryan family. He is just a worker. Therefore, he is in an awkward position. "Your Highness." But fortunately Renes didn''t forget him. Tyrion heard the girl''s voice and quickly stood up and bowed slightly. "You have fulfilled your promise to me and won the king''s landing without a single soldier, and I will not break my promise." The brown haired girl looked at Tyrion and blinked. When she caught the little man from the beginning, she didn''t think he could really win King''s landing without a single soldier. Renee sent Tyrion out just for a try, but she didn''t expect to really get a surprise. "From today on, you will be free and will no longer be held accountable." Tyrion breathed a sigh of relief when he heard reneth''s words. In his opinion, it is the general trend for the tangorian family to seize the seven countries, and he is a member of the Lannister family, one of the most unforgivable people, and the future is bleak. But now with the words of the long princess, Tyrion put down most of his heart. Although he hasn''t seen wesselis, through his understanding during this period, he knows that wesselis loves Renee very much and will listen to her opinions on many things. Having reneth''s guarantee is basically a gold medal from death, and wesselis will not execute him easily. But although he became a free man and went where he wanted to go, Tyrion didn''t want to go. Because he left King''s landing and had no other place to go, his father wanted to kill him, and his return to the family was not recognized. It''s better to stay in King''s landing, have a person who appreciates his talents, and the bright future of the tangaryan family Tyrion was excited. "Your Highness." Then Tyrion spoke and expressed his thoughts. He wanted to stay in King''s landing. Too big for her skin, and even the Caitlin''s head shook, and some people thought that tyleon was overconfident. How could her royal highness stay in the court? However, what people didn''t expect was that reneth was not surprised when she heard Tyrion''s words, but showed a happy expression. She did recognize Tyrion''s talent and told Tyrion that if he wanted to stay, she would recommend him to wesselis. Chapter 449 But in the end, reneth thought about it and asked a question. "Tyrion, I heard that the regicide was attacked and disappeared last night. Should this have nothing to do with you?" The regicide killed the king he swore allegiance to. After the tangaryan army entered King''s landing, it was natural to search for the whereabouts of James Lannister. Immediately learned the news of last night, cersei wanted to remove James'' military power and sent the capital garrison to attack and detain the other party, but James killed a bloody way and ran away. James is now alive and dead. Renee naturally received this information after entering King''s landing, but there is no other way except to strengthen the search. When Tyrion heard reneth''s words, he looked a little cold. He did think that mercenaries attacked the prison car and sent James to the east continent to create the illusion of being attacked. But in the end, there were many accidents. The disappearance of James really had nothing to do with Tyrion. So the little devil stood on the steps in front of the iron throne, shook his head seriously and denied. "No, your highness." "I didn''t know about James''s disappearance." Among the ministers under the stage, the intelligence minister Wallis put his hands in his cuffs and took a deep look at Tyrion''s back on the steps, but kept silent. ... Tangorian army captured King''s landing, the capital of the seven countries without blood, and the long Princess reneth temporarily sat on the Iron Throne. Then orders came out from the Red Castle. First, the ban on King''s landing continued cerxi''s curfew system. Secondly, a wanted warrant was issued for the pursuit of ''regicide'' James Lannister. As long as you find his trace, you can receive a reward of 100 golden dragons. If you catch the other party alive, you can get a reward of 1000 golden dragons. Then he ordered to send the great bachelor and the Archbishop of Schill to inform the other lords and vassals of the seven countries that the king''s landing had changed their Lord in the name of the Iron Throne and the seven gods, and ordered them to surrender immediately. During this time, the situation on Westeros changed. Relatively speaking, ESSOS became much quieter, except for the outbreak of several doslak civil wars on the grass sea. On the far side of Weiss doslak, the "womb of the world" lake, it seems that a hero who unified the doslak people has risen. During this period, the doslaks were in the civil war and did not harass the free trade city states at all. The free trade city states lived a comfortable life. Among the Pearl pantos inlaid on the Bay, a plot is going on secretly in the stronghold of wesselis. The prince in rags secretly summoned a group of mysterious guests in the prince''s palace. They used to be the powerful class of pantos, including the governor''s family and the ancient pantos nobility. Their hands hold invincible wealth. It is said that the bath pool is full of milk, and even the toilet is made of pure gold. However, all this disappeared after wesselis came. After the cleansing of the bloody night, the survivors of these families resented wesselis and the prince in rags. Naturally, their wealth was not only stored in pantos, so these ancient nobles and governor families secretly set up a revenge organization in the Confederation of Gentiles, hoping to recapture their homes in the future. At this time, through the lead of a certain force, the prince in rags made contact with each other and threw olive branches at each other. Prince ragged explained the reason for the bloody night to these pantos aristocratic remnant parties, indicating that he was originally a member of noble blood. If wesselis didn''t force him to use a knife, how could he kill his compatriots? The prince in rags wanted to be a real prince, and the pantos aristocratic remnant party wanted to restore the family''s status and wealth in pantos in the past, so the two sides hit it off immediately. Because we have made several contacts before, this time wesselis went on an expedition to seven countries and took away most of pantos''s troops. This is naturally the best opportunity. The prince in rags and many family representatives gathered in the prince''s palace to plot to overthrow the rule of pantos. Prince ragged secretly contacted many of the former headquarters of the wind blowing regiment, Xu yigaoli. Some of these people did not get the expected treatment after submitting to the tangaryan family, so they were dissatisfied. The prince in rags, as their leader, naturally knew more about these people and took advantage of their discontent and greed to lure them with rich interests and a bright future. On the other hand, these governors and aristocratic remnants who still had good financial resources hired many mercenaries and free riders to sneak into pantos secretly. Want to copy the original plan of wesselis to seize the city, and even the famous second sons. Mero, the illegitimate son of the Titan, is tall, with pale green eyes and a thick, long, red and gold beard around his waist. He is so notorious and cruel that the second son regiment is rarely entrusted by his employer under his command. This time, the remnant Party of pantos aristocracy found him, and Mello agreed. He is not afraid to face the elite generals of the tangorian family. He only cares whether the little princess who can resist the Dragon belongs to him. Mero wants her to give birth to a son, and her offspring can also have noble blood. Pantos''s aristocratic remnant party heard his request and did not hesitate to agree to him. As long as he led the second son group to break through the protection of eunuchs and capture danilis alive, he will reward the princess to him. The plan went well. Prince ragged and family representatives discussed for several days. This time, Prince ragged learned a lesson and placed a confidant martial law around to ensure that the news would not leak out. Today, there are only 3000 clean people and 3000 urban garrisons left in pantos. The clean people guard inside and outside the nine tower palace and are in the hands of Princess danilis, while the other 3000 garrisons are in the hands of former Prime Minister Jon Clinton. Some days ago, the last expedition to Westeros had already started. It was the second Legion led by Oberon, with more than 15000 people, who set off for Longshi island with the pregnant queen to be, Princess Ariane matel. It was calculated that the day should have arrived. Although the number of troops in the city of pantos is still not small, it is still too much less than the 50000 people in the peak period. Now is the best time to recapture pantos. Their plan still falls on danilis. They plan to lure her to go out for inspection. They attack suddenly when passing through some narrow terrain. After catching danilis alive, her dirt free soldiers and dragons have no place to play no matter how powerful they are. The plan is perfect. Today is the beginning of the rebellion. The prince with gray beard and ragged clothes put on his armor again, walked out of the prince''s palace and came to the street. The guards were preparing horses for him. At this time, a peddler pushing a car to sell seafood clams passed by him. Suddenly, he took out a dagger from under the quilt, grabbed his shoulder and stabbed him several times along the gap of the armor. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The prince in rags widened his eyes and wanted to catch each other, but he caught nothing. The other party''s figure was very flexible. After stabbing, he immediately ran away, and a harsh scream suddenly sounded in the street. The soldiers of the city garrison patrolling not far away looked on coldly, and the prince in rags fell powerlessly in a pool of blood. Chapter 450 Prince ragged had a bad start. As soon as he walked out of his house, he was seized by the assassin, stabbed several times and died on the spot. On the other hand, pantos''s traditional nobles and the remnant Party of the governor''s family gathered the second son group, and countless mercenaries and free riders were ready to attack Princess danilis who went out for inspection. The silver haired princess had a beautiful wreath on her head. Her long silver blond hair was freely scattered on her white shoulders. She rode on a milk white pony, and her hoofs made a clear sound on the road paved with bluestone. "Princess highness!" "Mother of the dragon!" Danilis was very popular in pantos. She didn''t wave anywhere she went, and the crowd would burst into deafening cheers. Because people have heard the legend of a girl sleeping safely in the fire with three dragon eggs. Three dragon eggs are hatched in blood and fire. If wesselis is the real king caused by fate, and danilis is the person who makes him achieve all this, the mother of the dragon. Therefore, people have reason to believe that daenerys is a girl favored by the gods, a naturally noble and lucky person, and it will be a blessing to be seen by her eyes. Now the real king wesselis has led an expedition to Westeros and recaptured the iron throne that belongs to him. The long Princess reneth has also followed him on the expedition. Princess danilis is now the ''Queen'' of pantos. While the princess was riding on a pony to patrol the city, a sudden disturbance broke out in the crowd. It turned out that a huge shadow was coming from far away. Targaryan, the only dragon left in pantos, vesseleon. He did not know why he suddenly flew over pantos from the imperial forest outside the city. He was hovering over danilis and sent out a low hiss, which spread all over the sky. The city''s gardrop soldiers were responsible for maintaining order, and they stopped the princess of the warm Pan''s people approaching. But the Dragon suddenly drop from the clouds, and many of the soldiers and officers in the garrison suddenly changed. "No!" "Why did the Dragon suddenly come here?" They suddenly feel that great things are bad. The Dragon usually rests in the imperial forest outside the city. He won''t come to pantos if he has nothing to do. If he suddenly comes to pantos, it means something is going to happen However, before they could react, mero, the illegitimate son of the Titan, the leader of the second son group, who was hidden in the crowd on the other side, suddenly roared and rushed directly at danilis, who was surrounded and protected by the dirt free people. He also noticed something wrong. Danilis carried three times more clean soldiers than usual, and was heavily guarded. She even had a shield array to protect her left and right from cold arrows. The Dragon suddenly fell from the sky at this time, which stimulated his deep uneasiness and turned into restlessness. Merleau decided not to act according to the plan and started first. Without waiting for the other people to send a signal, she rushed at danilis alone, hoping to catch the girl as a hostage first. The tall man with a thick beard reached his waist and felt an axe from nowhere. "Die!" He swung his axe at his eyes, and a soldier of the city garrison who was responsible for maintaining order chopped down. He almost cut off the other party''s head with an axe, sprayed blood, and the body fell to the ground. Merleau''s sudden move was like a signal, and the members of the second sub regiment drew their swords and rushed towards the guard. "Kill!" The rest of the mercenaries and free riders bought by the remnant Party of the governor pantos family followed suit. "Kill!" For a moment, there were shouts of killing in the narrow street of pantos. Although the commander-in-chief of the scale free legion, black bug, has left, the remaining 2000 scale free have elected a deputy commander-in-chief, whose code name is "sun". After the unsullied joined the tangaryan army, wesselis abolished the rule that they had a random name every day and allowed them to choose a name freely. Like the "black bug", the "sun" has three long spikes on its helmet. One of the spikes is especially long, but it is slightly shorter than the "black bug", which symbolizes his position in the non fouling Legion. He was also wearing a new black dragon scale armor. His dark face swept through the chaotic battlefield with one eye, and then he shouted his command. "Everyone, end the battle!" "To protect the safety of your royal highness!" The clean Legion did not panic in the face of the sudden situation. They all formed a circular array to protect danilis, and set up a spear with a shield high. The silver haired Princess herself was invited to a special carriage. "Your Highness, please rest for a while." "Soon we''ll kill all these thugs." The sun personally helped danilis to board the special carriage behind the inspection team, and then spoke murderously. The carriage came from tob Moso, the craftsman Minister of pantos, who was present at the pre Royal meeting before wesselis left. The appearance of the carriage looks nothing special. It just has the tangorian family crest and looks very strong and thick. However, the interior of the carriage is equipped with layers of armor and steel. Ordinary arrows and crossbows can''t break the defense at all. Even the giant crossbow has a certain buffer capacity, which can almost be called as solid as gold. But correspondingly, because of the reinforced defense, weight improvement, wheels and bearings are specially customized, and it takes four horses to pull them. The interior of the carriage is not the slightest feeling of tough appearance, but very comfortable. The ground is covered with out of print mill handmade carpets, soft feather pillows, velvet cushions and silk curtains. It is extremely luxurious. Now it is the exclusive car of tangaryan royal family. "Well, it''s hard." Daenerys sat in the special carriage, her beautiful little face tight and nodded slightly. She looked very calm on the surface, but the girl''s palm was full of sweat. Danilis was also very nervous when she saw such a scene for the first time. But the girl''s character is strong and doesn''t want to lose to reneth, so she appears very calm, but she is actually nervous to death. There were cries of killing outside, and the onlookers fled in all directions. Danilis was very safe in the carriage. The rebels, the second sub regiment and mercenaries constantly attacked the formation of the non dirty. However, the non dirty soldiers were as solid as gold from beginning to end, just like the rocks in the sea, and allowed to be beaten by the storm. Then, with the roar of the white dragon veselion, he approached the ground. The roaring dragon flame lit up the curtain inside the carriage, and the mercenaries of the second son regiment made a miserable scream. Chapter 451 "Damn bitch, dare you plot against me!" Mero, the illegitimate son of the Titan, roared, gasped and covered with blood. He is not a fool. Now he has found that daenerys may have been aware of the danger and learned the information of the rebellion in advance. So he deliberately set up a trap, waiting for them to get in by themselves, and then caught them all. "Die!" "Die!" The big man with red and gold beard, big arms, round waist and full of blood waved an axe to chop left and right in an attempt to kill a path of blood. But he underestimated the strength of eunuchs. He was surrounded by several clean soldiers with strong shields in their hands. "Drink!" "Drink!" Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Mello''s axes were all chopped on the shield, like a beast trapped in a cage. "Catch alive!" Then he was stabbed into a blood gourd by the soldiers without dirt, fell on the ground, caught alive, and dragged away like a dead pig. The leader of the second sub regiment fell, and the rest of the mercenaries were trying to shake the tree. The clean soldiers were much more elite than their mobs, especially in large-scale operations. "What else can we do now?" "Wesselis is cruel and cruel. He has no mercy on the bloody night." "Kneel down and surrender. They can''t give us a way to live. It''s better to fight with them!" The idea of the young pantos aristocratic remnant party has been recognized by some people, while more mature aristocrats think it is inappropriate. At this time, we should focus on the exchange of interests. The reckless man''s behavior of blood courage is not what noble nobles with noble blood should do. Unfortunately, however, the young pantos nobles would not listen to them. The cold countdown outside the door continued. He claimed that if they didn''t open the door and surrender in a quarter of an hour, he would directly burn down the inn. The soldiers of the city garrison responsible for maintaining order outside the inn were startled when they heard Ramsey''s words. Setting fire in the city is a felony. However, as soon as they came forward and were ready to persuade Ramses, his subordinates took out an iron card and a word and took it back. "The Ministry of the interior works. Our master is bigger than yours." The bright iron plate has the three dragon arms of the tangorian family and the oracle of wesselis. The soldiers of the city guard looked at the iron card, rolled their throats, and swallowed their last words. This iron card was once given by wesselis to Ramses, mainly to give play to the internal supervision function of the Ministry of the interior. Otherwise, any official is bigger than Ramses, and the Ministry of the interior will be in vain. The commander of the pantos garrison is former Prime Minister Jon Clinton, and the Ministry of the interior is directly under the command of the king. It is naturally clear at a glance who has a harder background. The soldiers of the garrison retreated, but before Ramsey''s quarter hour, the people in the inn couldn''t help rushing out. A cruel smile appeared on the young man''s face with black curly hair and dark face. The next second, the crossbow sounded. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The sharp crossbow arrows penetrated the bodies of these aristocratic remnant parties, and the hungry hounds rushed up directly, bit their throats, tore and swallowed their flesh and blood. Woof¡ª¡ª There was the sound of hounds barking everywhere. The streets were red with blood and the ground was covered with mutilated bodies. These aristocratic gangs were like moths to the fire. They fell on the spot without even a second of energy. The situation was so cruel that the soldiers of the city garrison couldn''t bear to look at it. They bowed their heads or turned their heads, and some even couldn''t help vomiting on the spot. However, Ramses and his subordinates were all used to it and didn''t feel any discomfort. When all the bodies were eaten, the people who didn''t come out of the inn came out trembling, and some were scared to pee their pants. "Welcome." "Welcome to pantos." When Ramses saw this group of aristocratic remnant party members who were scared to pee their pants, a clear smile burst out on their faces, which made the group tremble again. But they were not executed by Ramses. But was taken into custody pending trial. Ramses also expected to pry open their mouths and know how much wealth they had hidden outside. Chapter 452 The rebellion of Pan''s activities was detected by Rams''s interior department in advance, and then he was informed of the royal highness of the former Prime Minister and his royal highness. The whole process of the rebellion did not last long, and was soon suppressed by the city guard and the dirt free Legion. Most of the dead and injured members of the second sub regiment were killed on the spot, and the rest were caught alive and imprisoned in prison. The prince in rags was assassinated by the assassins of the interior department because he participated in the rebellion. His crime was also made public and despised by the people of pantos. The next morning. Many prisoners with ropes in series were extracted from the prison. They were arranged under the hills of the nine tower palace and knelt down in a large area. These are all mercenaries involved in the rebellion, as well as the soldiers of the front wind regiment, and even the remnants of the governor pantos family and the ancient aristocracy. Because the scene was destined to be too bloody, daenerys did not attend in person, while former Prime Minister Jon Clinton personally supervised the execution. The mayor of pantos recited their crimes loudly, and then with an order, the executioner''s machetes fell, hundreds of heads rolled to the ground, and the blood stained the earth. Then their heads were hung high above the city head of pantos, picked up with spears, and became an appalling beautiful scenery. Some citizens of pantos ran to the onlookers and threw cow dung and rotten eggs to celebrate the complete liberation of pantos from the vampires. Foreign businessmen who travel to and from the Pearl of the Gulf can look up and see the heads hanging above their heads. I couldn''t help but feel a little chilly. I was more careful in production and operation in pantos, respected local laws, and didn''t dare to commit crimes and deceive the city. In general, the scope of pantos''s insurgency is very small. Because of foresight, the action of closing the net was also very rapid without causing great damage. Former Prime Minister Jon Clinton personally inspected Tiancheng, and peace and normal production and living order were restored. ... At the same time of the rebellion in pantos, it was in the imperial forest dozens of miles away from the city of pantos. No one knows that when the white dragon veselion stretched his wings and flew away from the imperial forest, a group of masked people in black broke into this forbidden land. "Stop!" "Who are you?" There was a voice of surprise and anger in the forest, as if it had been attacked. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª Then the two sides in the forest broke out the sound of fierce battle, metal collision and scream. Soon after, the bodies of several tangaryan patrol soldiers were left on the ground, while the figure of the man in black was not reduced and was going away quickly. Obviously, the soldiers on patrol found the uninvited guests. A fierce battle broke out between the two sides in the imperial forest, and then the soldiers on patrol were killed by the people in black. They are well-trained, tacit cooperation, and have a very clear purpose. They come for the dragon breeding land of the tangaryan family. After killing all the guards, they ran straight to the depths of the imperial forest. Brush brush¡ª¡ª The figure of the man in black walked through the forest quickly, silent all the way, and no one spoke. In the past, because of the giant Dragons of bellerion, Rego and veselion, the two imperial forests of the tangorian family, one in andalos and the other in pantos, were called one of the most dangerous places on the AESOP continent. The imperial forest covers a vast area and complex terrain, so there is no need to arrange too many patrol soldiers on weekdays, so it is impossible to completely protect it. The surrounding villagers will not want to enter the imperial forest to hunt, because entering the imperial forest itself is an illegal act. If caught, they will be fined, or they will cut off one hand or even lose their lives. Moreover, if you only hunt in the periphery of the imperial forest, it''s enough. If you go deep into the depths of the imperial forest, you''ll be a real near death. No one can come out alive if ten people go in. The dragon has a certain wisdom. They can recognize the soldiers of the tangaryan family, but if outsiders break in and find that one bites the other, humans are also on the dragon''s diet and "enter by mistake" for so many years. I don''t know how many people have been eaten by Yulin Now, however, bellerian and Rego follow wesselis and reneth on an expedition to Westeros. Veselion, the only dragon left here to watch the house, also happened to leave. There were only five young dragons only a few months old. The danger of this dangerous forbidden area was greatly reduced. And this group of people''s goal is also on this group of young dragons. I don''t know how many forces on the AESOP continent are greedy for the giant dragon of the tangaryan family. However, the three growing dragons, bellerion, Rego and vesseleon, have sufficient combat effectiveness. The danger is too high for them to make up their mind. Therefore, they can only focus on the young dragon just born. Now is the best chance to catch the young dragon. According to the information they have learned, it is confirmed that the white dragon veselion may leave today, and there are only five young dragons with weak combat effectiveness in the depths of the imperial forest. "Be careful." "The young dragon is not a mouse. It''s not so easy to deal with." Deep into the imperial forest, the air is full of the unique smell of the dragon. Due to the lack of water, the air gradually becomes dry and hot, and even the animals become much less. Perhaps also aware of the dangerous atmosphere, a man in black, wearing a mask, opened his mouth in a low voice. Where his mask did not cover his temples, he showed a touch of red hair and spoke in a Loras accent The black masked people who followed him were silent. They prepared all kinds of dragon catching tools, including special rope nets, chains, rope darts and crossbows. This time, they almost poured out, and all members of all organizations came out with an important mission on their shoulders. Whether the future can protect the safety of the free world, not be shaken by the secular kingship, and protect the glory of the God of thousands of faces are all in this action. Then the eyes under the mask flickered slightly. The man in black, the head, sighed gently, took a silver coin from his arms, threw it in the air, and then fell. He looked at the coin in his hand, which was on the "fierce" side, and was silent. But then he raised his hand and touched his finger on the wooden mask on his forehead. Bang¡ª¡ª The wooden mask made a crisp sound. Then his tone changed and he spoke in cold higher valerian. "Everyone dies." The faces of the black masked men behind him were all slightly solemn, and then they all lowered their heads. "Everyone needs to be served." Chapter 453 Suddenly an outsider broke into his home. As the ''eldest sister'' of the five young dragons, the red dragon waghal first noticed something wrong. "Ho -" The female dragon, covered with red scales, stretched her wings and gave a low hiss as a warning. Jin Long Tai Rex, the "second brother" of the young dragons, was second alert. Its golden scales were as dazzling as the sun. Then he took off to the treetop, ready to check the source of uninvited guests and protect his brother and sister. In the past, the places where the dragons occupied were forbidden areas, which had the breath of the dragons'' life, the smell of their bodies and the smell of feces. Other animals smelled the smell and ran away without time to get closer. Now something went the opposite way and came closer to this side, which naturally aroused the vigilance of the young dragons. The dark blue female dragon mirassis and the crystal dragon ''little lady'' Syracuse fluttered their wings and flew to the top of the tree. Only the younger brother of the five young dragons was named casually by wesselis. The young dragon named silver block was still sleeping on the lawn. It has some congenital deficiencies. According to the rapid growth rate of young dragons, now a few months have passed, and other young dragons have grown to a length of one or two meters, but the silver block is still only about one meter in size, and its weight is not as good as its brothers and sisters. Although yinkuai is a male dragon, its size is not even as strong as its third sister mirassis. It is only equivalent to the size of a little lady. It looks like a delicate "Miss". At this time, the crossbow in the forest first made the sound of bowstring. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª With a rope tied behind the crossbow arrows glittering with cold light, they rushed at the golden young dragon Terex flying in mid air because its scales were really dazzling and shining like a bright sun. "This dragon is so beautiful!" "Grab it!" One of the masked men in black shouted that Terex''s appearance was too eye-catching, almost in line with people''s imagination of the perfect mythical creature dragon. Elegant, handsome and full of power. But Terex didn''t know that his outstanding appearance had brought danger. He was startled by the sudden attack and roared angrily. "Ho -" Then he flapped his wings violently to avoid these crossbows and arrows. The crossbows and arrows shot into the air and fell down. On the other side, waghal, the grumpy elder sister, saw the intruder, roared and dived down from the top of the tree. Its speed was so fast that it fell from the sky and directly bit a masked man''s throat, and blood gushed out in an instant. Waghal is the first of the five young dragons to hatch. Although it is a female dragon, it is even more ferocious than her brother Terex. When the two young dragons had a big fight, they were bitten and scarred. "Scorpion!" Another masked man couldn''t help yelling when he saw this scene. They are nameless people. They have forgotten their original names as early as they became a member of the faceless, and these people who call themselves servants of the thousand faced God will call each other by code when they attend the assembly of the black and white court. "Poisonous scorpion" is one of them. She is good at using poison. Her favorite thing is to kill people invisibly. "Strangling the dead" is one of the poisons she is best at dispensing. She has performed several tasks, but did not appear on the scene. She only poisoned the target through some utensils. However, it was a pity that before she could show her best weapon, she was bitten off her neck by waghal and put her head into her mouth. "Roar -" The red dragon waghal made a low roar, then opened his mouth and spewed out flames. Call~ The Dragon flame spewed out and burned the leaves. Just because it was too young, it didn''t spit out many dragon flames. It was like a small flamethrower, which was easily flashed by these faceless people. Bang¡ª¡ª The first Faceless Man with red and white hair rolled away from the Dragon flame, and the backhand crossbow fired out and hit waghal''s wings. The young red dragon gave a shrill scream, shed blood, and then fluttered its wings to the sky. The young dragon is too young, only a few months old. Facing these faceless people with exquisite martial arts and holding weapons that can hunt them, he can only choose to run away. Seeing the elder sister injured, the golden young dragon Terex roared and dived down, and the Dragon flame poured down, directly burning another faceless man who tried to hook waghar with a rope. The Faceless Man screamed, and the red dragon waghar took the opportunity to break free from the rope and escape from the control of the faceless man. The other two female young dragons, the dark blue mirassis and the crystal dragon Syracus, flapped their wings and flew to the sky under the cover of their brother. Only the congenital little brother silver seemed to react half a beat slower. He was still sleeping. He just woke up when he heard something. What was coming was a rope around his hind foot and tightly strangled him. The silvery young dragon flapped its wings and wanted to fly, but it was directly pulled down and screamed. The other four young dragons had no time to take care of their younger brother''s safety at the moment. The eldest sister was seriously injured. Terex grabbed waghalla with his claws and flew to the sky. The other two female young dragons also flew to other directions to avoid danger. "Caught a dragon!" "The scorpion, the fat man and the Lord are dead." One of the faceless people looked at the heavy voice of the captured silver young dragon. Because of the extremely harsh inspection system, the number of faceless people is extremely rare, and the full members of each organization are extremely precious. However, three were directly lost in this operation. The "poisonous scorpion" was killed by the fierce red dragon, and the "fat man" was burned alive by the handsome golden young dragon. As for the subsequent "Lord", no one noticed that the humble dark blue female dragon seized the opportunity, bit his throat and ran away. The leader of the faceless group, the man wearing a mask and red and white hair, heard his words and was slightly silent. He looked at the bodies of the three companions present and the captured silver dragon. He thought of the "ferocity" of coin tossing not long ago and was just about to say something At this time, a sudden roar of veselion''s anger came over the people''s heads. "Roar -" The roar of the Dragon shook the wilderness, and countless beasts in the forest fled. The faceless people in the imperial forest also heard the roar in the sky. Then they raised their heads together, and their faces suddenly changed. "No." Chapter 454 "No." With red and white hair, the faceless leader wearing a mask suddenly changed his face. He did not expect that the white dragon vesseleon came back so quickly. According to their intelligence, vesseleon should not come back so early. "Come on!" "Escape!" Then the faceless leader spoke hurriedly. The tacit understanding between faceless people was very deep. Needless to say, everyone knew what to do now and fled in an instant. A dragon that is only a juvenile is not something they can provoke. Wesselion''s length and weight are not as good as bellerian, but it is still more than ten meters long. It flies in the sky like a floating island. Its figure blocks out the sun, and its roar shakes the sky. Vesseleon''s figure swooped down from a distance, and the faceless people below were scattered like birds and animals, fled to all directions of the forest, and tried to distract vesseleon''s attention with the help of dense trees. However, they were greeted by a deluge of dragon flames. Boom¡ª¡ª The strong fire fell from the sky and impacted on the earth, like cutting a cake, dividing the lush forest into two parts, and a big fire burned in an instant. The white and Golden Dragon veselion was furious. It only left the Dragon Cave for a short time, and its descendants were attacked by humans, which made veselion feel great humiliation and release his anger. A faceless man was running at high speed and kept turning his head to look at the sky because the dragon was staring at him. Then he saw the Dragon flame spit out, which was like a magic trick. His clothes suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground with a crash, while the people under his clothes disappeared without a trace. The next second, the Dragon flame falling from the sky poured down, madly impacted on the earth and burned the clothes to ashes. "Ah --" At the same time, a faceless man with unknown code name made a miserable scream in the turbulent dragon flame. The clothes around him, including the human skin on his face, melted. The high temperature made his skin instantly lose water and become dry. Breathing made his lungs burn, followed by blood, flesh and bones. Burning alive is one of the most painful punishments in the world. Even the faceless person still can''t stand it. He fell in shock in the sound of painful scream and completely turned into a burning charred corpse. However, all this is not over, and vesseleon''s anger has not been vented. Call~ It is flapping its wings violently, close to the crown of the tree, flying rapidly in the depths of the imperial forest, looking for the missing silver. Before he could find the whereabouts of the captured silver young dragon, he gave a low hiss. "Ho..." Then spit the Dragon flame towards the ground again. Boom¡ª¡ª The earth was shaking, and the Dragon flame falling from the sky continued to divide the woods. The roar in the sky spread far away. The skyrocketing fire and smoke alerted more soldiers of the imperial Forest Guard patrolling nearby. A knight dressed as an aristocrat was followed by several tangaryan soldiers, all of whom had three fire dragons on their chests. One of the soldiers was stunned when he saw the angry scene of the dragon, and then asked in horror. "Sir Duran, what''s the matter with the dragon?" The noble knight with brown hair and a scar on his face, known as Sir Duran, looked at the scene of willful anger in the distance, and then spoke in a low voice. "Someone angered the Dragon..." "Go and tell your highness!" Sir Duran is one of the many newly rising property Knights under the tangorian family. He was an andar soldier who served in the first Legion. He made great contributions in resisting the attack of the doslaks. He was canonized as a knight and got several fertile fields as a fief. "I see!" The soldier responded to his words, and his royal highness could control the dragon. At this time, he could only tell danireis to calm down the dragon. Then several soldiers quickly turned their horses'' heads and hurried them along the avenue to pantos. Sir Duran turned his head and looked into the depths of the dense forest. His face became more and more serious. The scars on his face became a little twisted, and his brown hair fluttered in the wind. Then he turned over and dismounted and pressed one hand on the hilt of his sword. Qiang The sound of metal friction sounded. He slowly pulled out the long sword from his waist, held the sword handle in one hand, and carefully walked into the woods. He smelled the blood in the air As the sixth sense of the warrior''s instinct, he had a bad feeling, so he ordered his subordinates to go to pantos for help and mobilize troops to come, while he went deep into the imperial forest alone. Sir Duran is a veteran who has followed wesselis for a long time. He has joined the tangaryan army since the andalos period. In addition, he was later assigned to patrol the imperial forest, so he knew something about the dragon. Veselion has a good temper and will not be angry at will. Therefore, it will do such a thing only if someone or something angers it. rustle... Footsteps sounded in the forest. Then he found the bodies of many patrol soldiers at the edge of the imperial forest. They fell on the spot in all directions, with obvious injuries on their bodies. It can be seen that they were killed by the blade. "Someone broke into the imperial forest. It seems that they angered the dragon." Seeing the scene in front of him, the man with a scar on his face sank slightly in his heart. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps ahead, and Sir Duran''s eyes in armor suddenly coagulated. "Huh?" "Who?" He clenched the handle of the sword in his hand, put on a defensive posture, and prepared to compete with the visitors. But Sir Duran did not expect that a red feathered dart suddenly flew from the side, penetrated through the gaps of the trees in the dense forest and stabbed him accurately in the neck. Poof¡ª¡ª The red feathers trembled slightly, and the poison of aconite instantly eroded Sir Duran''s blood vessels, making his body numb. The man with a scar on his face covered his neck, his face was unbelievable, and then his body collapsed and fell on the ground with a plop. Then a faceless man wearing a black robe and a mask with red and white hair came out of the woods. He walked past Sir Duran with another companion and a strong young dragon tied in his net bag. Aconite is very toxic, but it hasn''t taken his life. It just numbs his body. However, it can''t move. It can only watch each other leave and wait for the passage of life. Chapter 455 And soon after. Step on On the Avenue outside the imperial forest, the chaotic sound of horses'' hoofs sounded. "Fire fighting!" "Come on, put out the fire first!" The Furious vesseleon set fire to the imperial forest, and countless tangaryan soldiers went into the fire-fighting work one after another with buckets. "Your Highness." "Your Highness." The little princess danilis also came to the scene in person under the protection of those without dirt. "Veselion." She turned over and dismounted, took the lead in calming veselion''s mood, and then learned what had happened. A group of uninvited guests took advantage of the opportunity to invade the royal forest when veselion left. They attacked five young dragons and took the thinnest silver. This is something that has never happened. The three dragons of the tangorian family have never been out at the same time on weekdays. The longest person to go out is Belle Ryan. The fighting power of black death is far more than his two brothers, and the body length is three times that of them. Therefore, he often goes to war or flies around with wesselis. The two brothers Rego and wesselion stayed at home, hunting and fishing. All the people who dared to go deep into the imperial forest were swallowed into their bellies. So now by chance, this is the first time that the three dragons of the tangorian family have set out at the same time. Bellerion and regor were on the other side of the narrow sea, and white dragon veselion received dannilis''s order to come to pantos to put an end to the rebellion. But it was this fleeting opportunity that was accurately captured by the enemies of the tangaryan family. They sent a team of good hands with weapons enough to threaten the young dragon to catch the young dragon only a few months old. The other party succeeded in taking one of them. Danilis looked a little pale when she learned the whole story. Although she was still young, she understood the importance of the dragon to the family. Her brother gave her such an important thing, but she screwed it up. My brother once entrusted her foundation to Renee. Although Renee was confused, she didn''t make such a big mistake on the whole. The eyes of the silver haired princess were a little red. It seemed that she couldn''t help crying. For her age, she said such a big thing. There were some gods, but she didn''t have anything to rely on. Her brother and reneth were far away. Now she can only rely on herself. But fortunately, Jon Clinton also received the news and rushed to the scene in time. At the end of the road, the sound of horse hoofs sounded, and the tall man with gray red hair came here under the escort of a few guards. He turned over and dismounted at the first sight of danilis. "Your Highness." When daenerys saw the arrival of a trusted adult, she couldn''t help crying directly holding Jon Clinton. "It''s all my fault, Lord Jon. What should I do now?" The man with gray red hair could not bear to see the crying princess. He swallowed back the words he wanted to criticize. This is actually a little negligence of danilis. The girl called wesselion, causing the five young dragons in Yulin to lose their protection. Without this, it would be a trivial mistake. However, the enemy "happened to" seize this opportunity, sent elite to attack Yulin and captured one of the young dragons. This small mistake turned into a very serious mistake. However, looking at the crying little girl, Jon Clinton couldn''t bear to say something heavy. He had to rub the girl''s hair, sigh and say. "It''s not all your Highness''s fault. I''m also wrong. I should send more soldiers to protect the imperial forest, not just..." Jon Clinton''s voice was low, but in fact, for the vast area of the imperial forest, the army of 10000 people can''t protect it. But Joan Clinton''s words did not end, compared to the feelings of Princess highness, now more important is how to remedy, then his tone slightly lifted up his mouth. "But it''s not time to give up." "Your Highness." "I have sent soldiers to search for suspicious people along the way and blocked the port and coast. The cub is not small. It is not so easy for them to transport it quietly." Jon Clinton promptly took some remedial measures to search for the people who attacked the young dragon along the way and seize the time to investigate their identity. But having said that, Jon Clinton didn''t have much hope of finding the young dragon. The other party is well prepared. Since we can calculate the time when wesselion leaves, it must not be difficult to arrange people to meet on the periphery. The most difficult dragon catching plan in front has been successful. It is still easy to transfer a young dragon with a body length of only one meter. A skilled smuggling gang can do it. However, although Jon Clinton did not have much expectation of finding the young dragon now, he was not alarmed because he knew that someone would be able to find the young dragon''s whereabouts. "Hatred will be annihilated by blood and fire." Jon Clinton rarely spoke murderously. This time, no matter who the enemy is, since he has touched the bottom line, he must wash his sins with blood and fire. ... And on the coast near pantos. A merchant ship flying the talosi flag seems to have stopped here temporarily because of some accident. Then, accompanied by a carriage covered with black cloth, people moved a large wooden box from the carriage and carried it to the merchant ship. The merchant ship, which had been parked for a long time, quickly pulled out its anchor and set sail to the north. On the cabin, the faceless leader took off his mask and revealed a handsome but experienced cheek, with a slight stubble of beard, and a pair of deep light blue eyes full of fatigue. His last companion chose to flee in another direction in order to distract the pursuers. Finally, he was caught up by the cavalry of the tangorian family and cut off his head. Now he is the only one left. The faceless assassin turned his nest and ended up almost annihilated. In addition to him, there were only "kind people" responsible for cultivating new people and "vagrants" dispensing poison. The faceless organization, which has inherited its reputation for thousands of years, is close to extinction. It is for this young dragon What can it bring? Can bravos dignitaries try to control the dragon and master the sky hegemony, or study the characteristics of the dragon and make weapons against this creature? "Is it worth it?" Jakun Hegar looked at the silver young dragon with its feet tied in the cage. Its scales are dim. It seems that it has stopped struggling and become quiet. It lies quietly in the cage, and its eyes are also looking at each other. However, at this time, jakun Hegar suddenly felt his scalp numb. He noticed an unprecedented crisis in the young dragon''s eyes, and then suddenly stood up from his chair. Chapter 456 And far away in Westeros. Go straight to King''s road to King''s landing. "Roar ~" Looking at the endless doslaks, they were dressed in animal skin armor, the chaotic horseshoes trampled on the sunset, and the kneeling coalition soldiers were surrounded. Wesselis flew in the sky on a dragon, and the wind roared in his ears. The magnificent capitals of the seven countries are just ahead and have become faintly visible in the field of vision. At this time, the silver haired Dragon Knight rode on the dragon''s back and suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of lavender eyes, long eyelashes and pupils reflected light against the sunset. He turned his head and looked to the East, his fingers clenched slightly. "Ho -" Then bellerian gave a low and melodious roar, which spread all over the sky. The Dragon roared, and its wings rushed into the sky, flying in the opposite direction to the sunset. King''s landing is close at hand. The doslak people below and the seven nation coalition forces who bowed to their knees saw the suddenly flying dragon, which was a little chaotic. But the riot soon calmed down. After all, this is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened during this period of time. Wesselis flew in the sky on a dragon. For some reason, he would suddenly leave for a while, but he would come back soon. Everyone didn''t care. Kago was dressed in animal skin armor and tied with yarak machete around his waist. He looked up and looked at the direction of the dragon, then said a few words loudly in doslak language, waved his whip and pointed to the capital of the seven countries in the distance. The rolling army continued to go towards King''s landing. The doslak army arrived at King''s landing in the evening, and with them came Oberon and princess yalien Martel. For a time, the king''s landing flags were fluttering and the army gathered. The people of King''s landing have never seen so many armies gathered here, and there are many foreigners who live in legends that they have never seen. A group of doslaks with a fishy smell. Their smell comes from how many people they cut down. The strong soldiers have long hair braids. Everyone has one or three war horses. They are skilled in martial arts and have fierce eyes. The doslak people clashed with the golden robes. A doslak roaring warrior scared off ten golden robes. The pregnant Princess Donne was placed in the Red Castle, next to the long princess''s bedroom. Cersei Lannister, who used to be the owner here, and her two children were forced to move out, from the bedroom of the king and queen to the room where the servants lived in the Red Castle, and Oberon lived in the prime minister''s tower. The arrival of the doslak army and the surrender of the Allied forces of the seven countries not only brought the victory of the restoration of Hejian, but also their biggest booty. The injury of usurper Robert baratheon has been recovered during this period. He is detained in the dungeon inside the Red Castle. The same is true of ED stark, Duke of Winterfell. The two brothers are also destined. Even the prison is not far away. When Stannis was detained, he didn''t want to have a problem. He and a group of ordinary nobles were detained in the dungeon in Junlin city. However, he was suddenly attacked by a group of people. Someone robbed Stannis, turned east to Tibet, and then disappeared. The water in the city of King''s landing is very deep, and reneth learned about it for the first time. After hearing about it, she ordered a thorough investigation. The final investigation result was done by Danes, the "onion Knight" of Stannis. He disappeared after the war of Benliu city. Unexpectedly, the first army arrived at Junlin and hired a group of underground forces and mercenaries. He had already prepared to rob prisoners. But there were too many people to protect along the way. They didn''t have any chance. Finally, they made a surprise attack in Junlin city with the help of complex forces, terrain and population. Davos seworth bought off some of the gold robes and artificially created a defense loophole. Then the raid succeeded, took Stannis, who was imprisoned in the prison car, and disappeared without a trace. The onion Knight used to be a smuggler and a veteran of the Jianghu. Therefore, he was very familiar with the complex underground forces of Junlin and the channels leading to the outside of the city. The golden robe could not find Stannis for a while. Stannis'' disappearance is not very serious. After all, he is already a bare pole commander, but it is also not a small matter, because he still has the right to claim, and reneth is still very angry. The capital Garrison has made mistakes one after another. First, it released James Lannister, the regicide, and then Stannis was robbed. Reneth felt the corruption of the capital garrison. She ordered several gold robes bought by Davos to be hanged, and took advantage of the situation to dismiss Janos sterling, the commander-in-chief of the capital Garrison who had made meritorious contributions in the surrender of Xiancheng, and replaced him with black bug. The black bug promised Renes that it would completely remould the capital Garrison and require the soldiers to be trained according to the training standards of the dirt free. However, the disturbance of King''s landing is not over yet. Wesselis''s long absence caused concern. His pregnant fiancee prayed silently. "May the gods of heaven bless wesselis to return safely." Yalianen''s biggest dream is to become a queen. However, the development of reality made her never dream that her once distant dream was close to success in the blink of an eye. The tangaryan army has captured Junlin, the flags of three fire dragons are flying over the Red Castle, and even the keel stored in the cellar has been lifted up again to replace the tapestry of the baratheon family. Renee touched Aaron''s bulging belly and even put her ears on it curiously. After a long time, she left and couldn''t help opening her mouth. "I seem to hear the heartbeat of the fetus!" "He''s only a few months old. Maybe what you hear is my heartbeat." Princess Dorn teased when she heard reneth''s words and said, pinching her fingers on reneth''s smooth face. "My sister is such a beauty lying on my body. Of course, I can''t help my heart beating faster." Reneth''s face flushed slightly. She seemed to have been molested by her cousin. Because there is no deliberate publicity, in fact, few people now know that reneth and Aaron are cousins, and reneth''s mother is Aaron''s aunt. But then reneth seemed to think of something, and asked curiously. "Does your sister know whether you are pregnant with a boy or a girl now?" Adrian raised her eyebrows when she heard her words, but she shook her head. "It is said that some bachelors can infer the child''s gender from the mother''s diet, but Dr. malwin is not good at this, so he can''t infer it." Dr. malwin stayed in pantos, mainly immersed in the study of varelian monuments. "But I hope it will be a boy." Then the beauty full of exotic customs opened her mouth. Chapter 457 And at this time. "Your Highness." Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Mia, the Imperial Guard on duty outside the door, knocked on the door and pushed the door in after getting permission. As the personal guard of Aaron, she is mainly responsible for protecting the safety of the fetus in the queen to be''s womb. Then the White Knight told reneth and Aaron that cersei, the usurper''s wife, and Caitlin, the Duchess of Winterfell, came to ask for a meeting with their imprisoned husband. "Oh?" When reneth heard Mia''s words, she pondered for a moment. Her wife''s heart for missing her husband is worthy of sympathy. Although Stannis was robbed and imprisoned during the day, the Red Castle is heavily guarded, and the two women who have no strength to bind chickens have no ability to save their husband from here. "Yes." The long Princess nodded slightly. Although Ariane was the queen to be of wesselis, the military and political power of tangaryan still fell to Renes rather than Ariane when he was away. For no other reason, wesselis loves and trusts Renes most, and Renes is also a pure dragon knight with good fighting power. The red haired female Knight wore white armor and the Dragon cutting sword at her waist. She heard reneth''s words and looked at the expressions on the faces of the two princesses. "Yes, your highness." Then he nodded slightly and stepped back. Although Robert baratheon is called a usurper by the tangaryan family, he is, after all, a recognized king of seven countries. Ed Stark is the master of Winterfell. The stark family has been operating in the north for a long time, and the concept has long been deeply rooted. The Duke of Stonehenge island in Stannis sounds loud, but there are only two fishing villages, not to mention his fief now. The two said they were detained in the dungeon of Hongbao, but in fact, they were in a semicircular low tower above the entrance of Hongbao dungeon, which was called the "traitor corridor", and the top cell was under house arrest of ID prisoners. Robert and ED stark were here. Footsteps came from the corridor. The jailers here had been replaced by clean soldiers. They held high torches and led them into the cell without saying a word. "Ed!" When the door of the cell opened, Caitlin Tully hurried two steps and hugged her husband tightly. Then he thought of something and hurriedly checked his husband''s body to see if he was hurt. She heard the news of the battle of Benliu city. It was said that the battle was a replica of the battle of raging fire. The flames of dragons and the iron hoofs of barbarians destroyed the coalition forces, and countless nobles and soldiers died on the battlefield. Including Randall Tali, a famous general in the south, who lost his trace on the battlefield. His life and death are unknown. It is rumored that he may have been burned to ashes by the Dragon flame, and even his body can''t be found. So Caitlin was frightened every day for fear that her husband would also have an accident. Ed stark was imprisoned in the red castle without hands and feet tied. Although his face was a little haggard, it was not a big problem as a whole. "Kate." Seeing his wife coming, they hugged each other tightly. In the other cell, Robert''s body lost a lot during this period, and the outline of his cheeks looked a little like when he was young, but the scenery on his body and the spirit in his eyes were no longer the same as before. He looked at the reunion of his good brothers and his wife in one side of the cell, and his heart suddenly felt a little bad. His wife, Sixi, appeared at the door of the cell. The queen of the past was like a phoenix falling from the tree of Wutong. It lost its proud capital except for its beautiful skin. The blonde woman stood by the door of the cell and looked at her husband sitting on the edge of the bed. Robert''s beard was messy, his eyes were shining in the dark, and he also looked at his wife. He was silent for a moment. Then Robert asked in a low voice. "Where''s joffrey?" "Joffrey is reading in the room. They only allow me to come alone." Cersei took a deep breath and said. "Hum." However, Robert sat on the edge of the bed and just snorted coldly. It was obvious that he didn''t believe that his boy was reading at the moment. Although Robert doesn''t care about children''s education, it is obvious that joffrey is not a person who will take the initiative to read books. However, although he was dismissive, Robert''s eyes still hid his love for his own flesh and blood. After all, joffrey was also his own kind "Did they promise to let joffrey and missella go?" Then Robert asked. He already knew that cersei had taken the initiative to open the city and surrender in order to save the lives of a pair of children. But Robert didn''t blame her. A woman presides over the overall situation alone. It is impossible for her to keep King''s landing. Robert can understand that she chose this way in order to save her children''s lives. "I don''t know yet." Cersei shook her head. "Wesselis doesn''t know why he didn''t come back..." On the other side, compared with cersei and Robert, a hypocritical couple, Caitlin and Ed''s feelings become much more sincere. "Ed." The red haired woman burst into tears and hugged her husband tightly. She hoped ED could bend his knees and plead guilty in exchange for a chance to put on black. "Kate, I see..." However, the Duke of Winterfell was calmer than her, hugged his wife, and his face was a little complicated. He knew that his hope of survival was not great, but he couldn''t bear to blow his wife''s enthusiasm, so he could only nod silently. ... And in the distant narrow sea. Wesselis rode on the dragon''s back, facing the sea breeze, with quiet eyes. Because of his congenital deficiency, he once injected a lot of black fog into the silver block, and even affected his own promotion. Unfortunately, the black fog did not play a great role in the young dragon, and wesselis did not know the reason. Not long ago, however, wesselis saw the man standing opposite it through the eyes of the silver young dragon, and the crew of the ship called him ''jakun Hegar''. This was a very familiar name, and he knew that there should be something wrong with pantos. In a few days. On an ordinary night, the sea was calm. The distant Titan roared, and the faces of the braavos soldiers on duty showed a blank look. "What''s that sound?" Because they haven''t heard such a voice for many years. Then a huge figure blocking the sky and the sun fell from the sky, and the turbulent dragon flame spewed out. Boom¡ª¡ª The head of the Titan collapsed and crashed into the reef lake, stirring up thousands of waves. Chapter 458 Since the end of the last Gulf War. Bravos defeated their proud fleet at the door of the pantos and Reese, and tasted the fruits of victory. Since then, braavos has never had a real war with the outside world, just some insignificant frictions. The bravos never seemed to taste the taste of local war. When the war burned on their land, their people wailed in the flames. Today, however, they experience all these feelings at once. The moon hung high and the night shrouded. The sparkling sea reflects the beautiful night scenery of braavos, a prosperous city. There are lights and wine everywhere. But just then, the huge black dragon suddenly fell from the sky. His dragon flame melted the rocks and destroyed the standing Titan. The giant''s head fell from the sky and fell on the water surface of the big lagoon, causing thousands of waves. Then the dragon made a loud roar. Its shadow covered the sea and flew close to the rough water. Its wings beat the strong wind. Then the ferocious head was raised high... Just before bravos''s invincible fleet had time to respond, it suddenly spit out the Dragon flame. Boom¡ª¡ª The surging dragon flame directly destroyed the twin masted warship of an invincible fleet. The broken wood flew and the hard hull was blown into two sections. The braavos soldiers on board had just climbed out of their beds, did not understand what had happened, and then were wrapped in flames. Some made a shrill scream and were drowned in the sea of fire, while others jumped into the reef lake with a flame, hoping to extinguish the flame with the help of sea water. Boom¡ª¡ª However, the Dragon flame continued to divide the sea, and countless bravos warships broke up in a straight line. Because it was late at night, except for the warships on patrol, the warships of the other invincible fleet docked in the arsenal. This is the base camp to defend braavos''s main port. Braavos''s arsenal is located at the entrance of the big lagoon, just behind the Titans, on a fist like sea reef. The rock crenels at the top are densely covered with catapults, catapults and fire throwers, which is the barrier of the braavos sea. In case of war, if the enemy invades from the sea, he can resist the enemy''s attack directly with the help of the narrow channel under the crotch of the Titan. However, braavos never thought that the enemy would come from heaven. Perhaps they also thought of it, because braavos has been preparing to resist the attack of the dragon since its establishment. The most feared thing for these slaves who fled from varelia was that their former masters would come on a dragon. Therefore, the whole city of braavos is composed of large and small islands. There are stone buildings everywhere, but there is no tree. That is to prevent the Dragon flame from spitting out and causing devastating damage when the Dragon attacks. The arsenal has arranged a large number of giant crossbows pointing straight to the sky to fight against the giant dragons flying from the sea. However, it is a pity that the braavos invincible fleet, which has no rivals in the narrow sea, trembling sea and even summer sea, has brought long-term comfort to the city, and even made the braavos lose their most basic vigilance. They forget the threat posed by the giant dragon. They indulged in the peaceful and gentle countryside, arrogant, arrogant and dismissive. They never thought that someone would burn the fire of war on the head of the "secret city" one day. The red dragon flame falling from the sky constantly destroyed bravos''s ship, detonated the fire oil stored in the cabin from time to time, and formed a larger explosion. Countless bravos soldiers in the cabin or Arsenal port were like cooking in an oil pan, shouting and jumping into the sea. The huge crossbow pointing directly to the sky was destroyed under the turbulent dragon flame, and the towering catapult collapsed and fell into the water. The sea was burning, and the fire lit up the whole sky, like the end of the world. Call~ Wesselis rode on the dragon''s back, with a burning wind roaring in his ears, and silver armor shining on the burning sea. In fact, he wanted to attack braavos a long time ago, because the other party has challenged his bottom line one after another. From the combination of pantos and the iron throne, to the assassination of the faceless and the invasion of the doslaks, although bravos did his hands and feet very clean and did not catch any evidence, for some people or things, there is no need for evidence at all, just knowing it. If the ghost''s early recovery did not disrupt wesselis''s plan, he must also intervene in the situation of Westeros in advance, otherwise he would prefer to conquer the free-trade city-state first and then attack the Iron Throne. This time, however, bravos''s attack on the young dragon once again touched wesselis''s bottom line. He is not ready to continue to make false promises with this unfriendly neighbor, but to completely beat each other with an iron fist. "Bellerian!" Then wesselis shook the saddle ring, and the black dragon immediately understood it. The Dragon flew at a high speed on the sea, made a deep hiss in its mouth, then flapped its wings into the sky in a sea of fire, and went straight to the center of bravos, a prosperous city that never sleeps. In the city of braavos, it is a brightly lit city that never sleeps. Near the moon pond in the middle of Shuiyan Town, countless assassins who are good at "water dance" are comparing their skills here. But now they all stopped and stared at the sky, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. The stabbing sword in their hands can''t play any role at this time. On the sea between the islands and reefs, braavos''s world-famous celebrities and socialites were scared out of color. They didn''t care to entertain the gold Lord and quickly ordered their flower boat to stop on the shore. The prostitutes of happy wharf and cat house also stopped stirring from the guests, climbed down, took only a blanket, came to the window naked, and then opened their mouths slightly. "My God, the gods are on..." The bright fire lights up the sky. In this night called catastrophe, it is difficult for every bravos to escape and remember it all his life. They never thought that the invincible fleet they were proud of would one day be as fragile as a piece of paper. A poke will break. It was not until this day that they understood why their ancestors were so afraid of dragons that they even had to hide their names when they were established for a century. Chapter 459 And in the palace of the sea king, located in the north of the city of braavos. Because of the distance, the roar of the Arsenal came here only faintly. The sea king hall stands on the sea and is composed of several islands and reefs. Among them, there are stone bridges as a series, towering stone towers and magnificent domes. To the north of the sea king hall is purple harbor, and some ships of the invincible fleet are docked here. At this time, the footsteps in the palace sounded hurriedly, looking quite eager. "Lord Cleon." Clarion Meisner, the adviser of the bravos sea king, hurried from the outside, and the bodyguards along the way quickly bowed. The middle-aged man in a simple gray robe looked serious and didn''t even return a salute, but continued to walk in. He was the city councilor who once sent to Longshi island to bring wesselis to pantos for the first time. Later, he went to pantos to continue lobbying because of his good personal relationship with wesselis. Because of these two successful diplomatic bonus points and his excellent ability, Cleon was successfully promoted from an ordinary municipal official to the sea king''s consultant and part-time private housekeeper. Now he came at night. As the chief swordsman of braavos, queiro Valentine naturally stopped each other. Now it''s midnight. Lord Haiwang''s health is not good and can''t be disturbed too much. However, when quiro heard that Cleon had explained his intention, the chief swordsman, who had always been calm, stable and unchanged, showed an uncertain look on his face for the first time, and couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the sky. Then queiro Valentine knew the seriousness of the matter. He no longer stopped Cleon, but knocked on the door of Lord Sea King''s house himself. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The frail bravos sea king was awakened from his sleep. "What happened?" He also heard the roar of the outside world, and then lay pale on his bed and listened to Cleon''s report. His face became more ugly. The Dragon took advantage of the night to attack bravos. Now the casualty statistics have not been obtained, but the number is still increasing at an alarming rate every minute and second. Moreover, the attacker was very rational. Instead of riding a dragon to attack the residential area of braavos, he focused on attacking the military industry of braavos. According to rough estimates, nearly half of the ships of the invincible fleet have been submerged in the sea, and the sea surface is full of broken boards and hull debris. Now the attackers on the dragon have flown towards the center of bravos. An attacker on a dragon The sea king of bravos looked ugly when listening to Cleon''s words. Where did the attacker riding a dragon come from, just call him the son of the crazy king. He didn''t expect the earthly news to come so quickly. The troops who went to pantos to steal the Dragon just returned last night. Today, revenge came. What made him more difficult to accept was that the boy who pretended to be calm and went to braavos alone to ask for help now returned to braavos again on a dragon. However, this time he also brought blood and fire. "We helped him!" "He prayed for our help like a puppy at that time!" Ferrego antalyon gasped in his hospital bed and couldn''t help but speak with emotion. Braavos is the first free-trade city-state. Over the years, only braavos has attacked others, transmitted his ideas, systems and consciousness, and asked other city-states to abolish slavery like himself, but never let the war burn to braavos. He met wesselis and did all this. He succeeded in letting the Dragon flame destroy the statue of the Titan and nailed him deeply to the pillar of shame of the bravos sea king. Every generation of sea king will have a statue. The sea king with good grades will be sacrificed by the people, and the sea king with bad grades will be despised. Ferrego antalyon had almost thought of the scene after his death, and then he couldn''t control his emotions again, said angrily. "How dare he!" But then there was a violent cough, even coughing up blood. "Lord sea king!" The chief swordsman queiro Valentine saw this scene and felt nervous. He hurried forward to help ferrego pat his back and relieve his mood. Then he took a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth for Lord Hai Wang. "Lord Haiwang, what should we do now?" When Cleon saw the scene of the sea king coughing blood, his heart was also slightly heavy, but he still asked. Cleon also knows about the theft of the young dragon. This is the most rigorous plan of the bravos high-level, because they have felt the threat of the giant dragon. Especially when tychu nestos, the manager of the iron Treasury in the seven countries, recorded everything he saw and heard in the seven countries and continued to pass it back to bravos, it exacerbated their anxiety. In his letter, Taichu affirmed the power of the dragon, and even described it in the original words of his letter. "Human beings can repel ghosts. It''s all the credit of wesselis and his dragon. Otherwise, I''ve almost seen the end of the world. More than 100000 other coalition forces, including countless soldiers who have died, are all a foil." "The dragon symbolizes strength and wild hope. It grows at an amazing rate every year, and wesselis is only 17 or 18 years old this year." The iron Treasury Manager wrote a letter with his most real feelings, but he didn''t expect to promote the anxiety of bravos senior management. They think it is urgent to get the dragon and master this power. They used faceless people to pour out in order to ensure the successful implementation of the plan. At the same time, they also tried to plant them on volantis, because their interest in the dragon has been written on their faces, but they didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t fall for it, but easily found them. "What should I do?" "Now hand over the young dragon, will he let us go?" Bravos sea king said with a gloomy face, and Cleon was speechless. With his understanding of wesselis, this kind of thing would not be so easy. "The young dragon is bravos''s hope." "He must not hand over the young dragon unless he can find out where the young dragon is hiding." Then ferrego antalyon bit his teeth and said. "Try to shoot this man with a crossbow. If you can''t succeed, deceive him..." Then the sea king looked at queiro Valentine. The chief swordsman looked a little chilly. He understood it and nodded. "Yes, Lord sea king." However, when the three were plotting Countermeasures in the sea king''s palace, the roar of a giant dragon suddenly sounded overhead. Chapter 460 Wesselis rode a dragon to attack bravos at night and is fanning the flames everywhere. In the city of braavos, there is a secret passage from here to the underground in the folk house on an island and reef far away from the sea king hall. Here is a secret palace in braavos, which is connected by tunnels. Several people with silver hair and purple eyes are gathering here. They look terrified. They don''t know what will happen next. Among them are men and women, from thin young people to white haired old people. Bravos senior management found several descendants of the ancient nobles of varelia. Their lineal families have long perished, but they are related to their ancestors. These people were regarded by braavos as "dragon species" and collected long ago in the hope of controlling the dragon through their blood. The young dragon stolen from pantos is now hidden in this underground palace. Its feet are bound by chains, but its mouth can be released because it can''t spit fire. Boom¡ª¡ª Then the heavy underground stone gate was pushed open, and the first beam of light came into the dark and silent underground palace. Chained to his feet, the silver young dragon lying on the ground opened his clear eyes and looked up at the source of the light. In the distant sky, wesselis seemed to feel something, turned his head and looked in one direction. "Lord ihalo, this is..." A young valerian shivered when he saw the shadows looming in the dark. He thought the bravos officer wanted to feed them all to the beasts. "See clearly, this is a dragon." The bravos, known as ihalo, dressed in a cloak, stepped on leather boots, raised a torch, walked carefully forward, and then said. "Don''t you always claim to be from the belleris family? Shouldn''t this be your dream?" "Boy." Although this is only a baby a few months old, dragons are dragons. They are born with unparalleled hunting ability. Their teeth are enough to tear the tough cowhide and kill an adult buffalo. This was tested by the bravos after the arrival of the young dragon, and according to the only faceless person who survived, it was even the weakest of the five young dragons. This is really a fucking life. After hearing the news, ihalo sighed that dragons should not appear in the world. They pose too great a threat to other creatures. Hearing what ihalo said, and gradually entering, the torch lit up some creatures in the shadow. They saw the young dragon in front of them, and their eyes were all bright. "It''s really a dragon!" Their ancestors came from the Yulong family, some of which are branches of the family, and some even the noble Yulong family''s children left behind inadvertently when they went out to visit the people''s women or didn''t take safety measures when whoring. The father of these children didn''t even know that he had left an illegitimate child at some time. This situation is more common in volantis, Rhys, telosi, Longshi Island, Chaotou island and other places. One of these people came from Longshi island. When the tangaryan family was the royal family of the seven countries, I didn''t know how many girls wanted to climb up their beds. Therefore, over the years, the tangaryan family left many illegitimate children. Even in the later "blood Dragon Dance" civil war, because there were too many dragons and not enough Dragon Knights, they selected talents from these "dragon species" in the hope of controlling the Dragon battle. Bravos senior management borrowed this method to control the dragon. "Yes, this is a young dragon." "Here''s your chance." Bravos with brown skin held up the torch and glanced at the group of men, women, old and young with silver hair and purple eyes. They were good for nothing except noble blood. Before the bravos found them, many of them were starving to death and had to rely on their appearance to cheat. Then ihalo continued to speak. "As long as you can gain the trust of the dragon and become its partner, you can become a real dragon knight and change your destiny." Becoming a dragon knight and restoring the glory of their ancestors must be the biggest dream of these valerian survivors, and the words thrown out by ihalo ignited their enthusiasm. "Have you heard of wesselis?" The eyes of all the valerian survivors with silver hair and purple eyes lit up. They have naturally heard of the name of wesselis. The tangaryan family can be said to be the best family since the collapse of the warelian freedom fortress. As the ruler of the seven countries, it has unlimited scenery. However, although the results after success are attractive, the giant dragon is a giant dragon after all. Even if it is a young dragon, it is very dangerous. "The old man is not young. He will die when he dies. Let me have a try." While others were hesitant, one of the old valerian survivors raised his hand first. He got ihalo''s nod, and then walked slowly towards the silver. Everyone''s eyes focused on him and wanted to see his results. Then he saw that the white haired old man really walked to the young dragon. The young Silver Dragon seemed to have a good temper. A pair of clear eyes quietly stared at the old man in front of him and hummed twice. He raised his head and issued a low roar of warning until the other party reached out to touch it. Young dragons don''t allow each other to touch themselves. "Failed." The old man sighed slightly. He could not get the approval of Youlong, which was a worry to him. He didn''t try hard, but retreated. Seeing that the old man had successfully retreated without danger, all the remaining valerian survivors were excited. At least they had the opportunity to try to get close to the young dragon. "I''ll come!" The young man with silver hair and purple eyes who first spoke stood up the second. He rubbed his hands and seemed eager to try. He answered so quickly that others who didn''t get it were a little frustrated. Then he got the nod of ihalo, and the varelian remnant from telosi walked towards the silver young dragon. "What''s its name?" "I don''t know. You can try to start it again." Ihalo shook his head. The young man heard his words and shrugged his shoulders slightly. Then he looked at the young dragon and showed a handsome smile. Then he stretched out his hand to touch the head of the young dragon, while the silver block was still lying on the ground, his feet were chained, his eyes looked at each other quietly, and then he also issued a low roar of warning. Chapter 461 It is too lazy to approach these people, but it does not allow their dirty blood to touch themselves. However, the silver haired young man paused slightly after hearing the low roar of the young dragon''s warning. Then he clenched his teeth and put all his eggs in one basket. The young dragon has a good temper. After his success, he has too much temptation to lose his mind for a moment. Ihalo, who was watching from the rear, was absorbed in all this and did not open his mouth to stop each other. The dragon has a good temper and gentle personality. They already know it. But what happens if you provoke it? He wanted to know the result of provoking the young dragon, but the next second the result appeared. Silver young dragon gave a low warning roar, but other party didn''t listen. Then roar in throat became dangerous, and a pair of the clear eyes condensed into dangerous vertical pupils. The silver suddenly opened its mouth and bit the young man''s head. Click¡ª¡ª The young dragon''s sharp teeth tore his skin, and the terrible bite force easily broke the hardest human skull. The terrible chewing sound suddenly sounded in the underground palace. "This..." Ihalo''s expression was slightly solemn. This was the first time the silver dragon killed. Instinctively, he suddenly had a bad premonition. One hand held the torch and the other tightly held the hilt of the sword. His eyes were shining at the young silver dragon who suddenly became irritable. All the bereaved families of Valeria were shocked. They didn''t know what had happened. The young man''s hand was still stretched out, and his headless body fell on the ground. However, the next second, the sound of the sudden collision of gold and iron sounded. "Ho -" The silver suddenly roared angrily, and it flew to the eyes of the people, almost as fast as an illusion. Its dull silver scales seemed to shine. The black fog hidden in its body is excited, and a thin black fog lingers around it, but it does not attract attention in the dark environment. It seems that it has been waiting for this moment for a long time. As the weakest young dragon among brothers and sisters, it has been bullied all day. Coupled with the series of stimuli received by being captured after being attacked, this is a magical journey that no young dragon has experienced. The most primitive instinct in the gentle young dragon is inspired, and the restless black fog has become its help. At this time, it helps it release its inner evil unscrupulously. It opened its bloody mouth and showed its sharp teeth. The silver dragon''s heart emerged incomparable killing intention. It wanted to tear up these hateful humans, but it was tightly tied by an iron chain. The young Dragon flew too fast. Even the shadow Bobcat didn''t have such a speed. "Ah --" Everyone was startled by the sudden change, including the brown bravos. He pulled out his long sword and held it tightly. The torch in his hand had just been almost thrown away. But fortunately, the young dragon''s feet were tied with chains, which limited its flying distance and could not get close to the people. The crowd was startled and turned into anger. "It''s the damn guy who angered the young dragon." The remaining Valerians who did not try to approach the young dragon opened angrily. Youlong has just clearly expressed his resistance. He still wants to touch each other. It was this behavior that angered the young dragon. Then he was bitten off his head. He really deserved his death. They didn''t blame the young dragon for killing, but their companions. The expression on ihalo''s face was also a little gloomy. He thought so. Then he looked at the young dragon with open teeth and claws, turned his head and just wanted to warn the rest of the people. Approach the young dragon, but don''t provoke it. However, just as ihalo opened his mouth and was about to speak, the young Silver Dragon seemed to become much quieter, and the black fog lingered around it. "Huh?" Ihalo turned his head slightly. Even when he saw the young dragon open his big mouth and make a deep hiss, a light spot suddenly lit up in the center of his throat. "No!" Ihalo''s hair blew up, but his reaction was half a beat slow. He saw the young dragon open his mouth, then turned his head, and then there was no time to dodge, so a dragon flame sprayed on his face. Boom¡ª¡ª The fire suddenly lit up in the narrow and dark underground palace. "Ah!!!" The brown skinned braavos officer was sprayed on the front of the Dragon flame. He didn''t even have room to dodge. He made a sad scream, struggled in the flame and fell to the ground. The rest of the varelian family were frightened to death when they saw this scene. They turned around and wanted to escape. However, their escape speed was not as fast as that of the Dragon flame. The silver scales around the silver block reflected brilliant light in the turbulent flame. It perked up its spirit and spewed out the Dragon flame, burning all the humans who wanted to humiliate it to ashes. On the ground, the braavos soldiers in charge of the entrance of the underground palace seemed to hear the scream from below. "Hmm? What happened?" "What happened to Lord ihalo?" The soldiers looked at each other, and then two soldiers holding the hilt of their swords wanted to go down and have a look. However, just as they were about to go down the steps and open the stone gate, the heavy stone gate was knocked open from the inside. Boom¡ª¡ª The stone gate collapsed and rubble splashed out. "Ho -" The silver young dragon was tied with a chain on its feet, and at the end of the chain were two pieces of gravel pulled down. It suddenly knocked open the stone door, roared, opened its big mouth, and the small dragon flame spewed out again. Call~ Bravos soldiers were caught off guard, screamed in the Dragon flame, and fell to the ground. "No!" "The young dragon has escaped! The alarm is coming!" Then came the alarm. Naturally, the place where the young dragon was held was not just under the care of soldiers, and then the bell rang. However, the silver block had knocked open the ceiling of the house, made a loud hiss, and dragged two chains into the sky. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Several crossbows and arrows flew past the young dragon, but failed to hit. With the help of the black fog, they angered its deeper killing intention. He swooped down from the sky, and the Dragon flame gushed out again, drowning several soldiers below. "Ah --" After the silver piece got out of trouble, it killed in bravos. On the other side, the Dragon flame spewed by Belle lane was many times larger than that of the young dragon. The strong and bright red fire column pounded around the magnificent sea king hall and could be seen from a distance. The guards and servants in the sea king''s palace hid behind the city walls and towers, but they were like boiling frogs in boiling water. The surrounding temperature was so high that they could almost melt the hard stones. The water on their bodies was rapidly losing, and they were roasted alive by the Dragon flame, emitting the smell of oil, and even couldn''t make a miserable cry. Boom¡ª¡ª The flames burst into the sky, the rubble flew everywhere, and the towering tower of the sea king hall collapsed and fell into the sea, stirring up billowing waves. Bravos sea king decided to kill bellerian with a crossbow, but the night became the best disguise of the black dragon. Moreover, wesselis had no intention of peace talks, and the white flag in the sea king''s palace was melted in an instant. Chapter 462 Boom¡ª¡ª In the distance, the sound of the collapse of the sea king''s palace spread far under the silent night. If the Dragon just burned the Titans and Arsenal in the outer suburbs of bravos, it has little impact on the city center, and now almost all bravos people wake up from their sleep. Everyone came to the window or walked out of the house, looked up, looked at everything in front of them, and even couldn''t help choking themselves to see if they were dreaming. Bravos was invaded? Near Shuiyan Town, there are businessmen and sailors from all over the world on the old clothes peddler wharf, some from meereen, some from storm land, volantis, and even midsummer islands and Iban. They have all kinds of hair styles, skin colors and cultures. They all come to braavos by boat from a long distance to exchange goods and exchange what they need. Because as the most powerful free trade city-state with comprehensive strength, coupled with the abolition of slavery, it is located at the intersection of the trembling sea and the narrow sea and accepts merchants from all over the world. Bravos is regarded as the center of world trade, the light of civilization, order and freedom, all places people from backward areas yearn for. However, now these people with colorful skin colors and from various civilizations are all gathered in the open area of the wharf. The wreckage of the invincible fleet is burning on the sea of the big lagoon in the distance, illuminating the sky. They looked in horror at the huge shadow looming above their heads, and the Dragon roar coming from nowhere. Night became the best invisible barrier for the black dragon. Bellerian roared through the sky. Only in the moonlight could he see the huge figure blocking the sky and the sun. It spread its wings and raised its head, and then the turbulent dragon flame fell down. The sea king hall was moaning under the Dragon flame, and then collapsed. With the collapse of the sea king''s hall, it fell into the sea. Hidden in the hearts of businessmen from all over the world with all kinds of hair colors and skin colors, bravos stood high and symbolized the glory of freedom and civilization. Then the braavos garrison, which finally slowed down, launched a counterattack. Countless giant crossbows roared into the sky, and the shrill sound of crossbow arrows spread to everyone''s ears. However, they didn''t hit bellerian. The black dragon''s eyes were sharp. It still clearly identified the weapons that could threaten it on the ground in the dark. The overwhelming dragon flame fell, and the explosion screamed constantly. If bravos is a tiger with tusks, bellerian is now acting as a dentist, removing these threats and becoming a toothless sick cat. "It seems that wesselis is determined to destroy bravos." In the tunnel of his Highness the sea king, the rumble of the collapse of the sea king''s Hall sounded constantly. The chief swordsman queiro Valentine helped the sea king braavos, and Cleon followed him. "Bravos has been established for nearly a thousand years. Is it going to be buried in my hands today?" Ferrego antalyon, the former bravos sea king, is definitely a mature and steady wise man. However, since his serious illness, his strategic plans have disappeared and replaced by a series of deviant operations. And Cleon shook his head slightly when he heard the sea king''s words. "Destroying a city is much easier than building a city, and he is now on the key way to conquering the seven countries." "Wesselis may not want to destroy braavos, but to kill me and give braavos a severe warning." "The future is for his great cause... Surrender or death." Cleon''s words made the sea king''s face more ugly. However, at this time, from the tunnel extended by his Highness the sea king, there was a noisy sound of footsteps. The torch was burning and the flame lit up the dark environment. A group of soldiers in bravos uniform surrounded a man with reddish brown hair. He was wearing a black velvet robe, a golden belt around his waist, shining leather boots, trimmed face, clean and tidy beard, and looked gentleman and elegant. His name is tolmo frega. He is a noble member of braavos. He has a high reputation in braavos, operates many industries and has unimaginable wealth. And tolmo was charitable and often took out a lot of money to help the poor in bravos, so he gained a lot of good reputation. The current king of braavos, ferrego antalyon, has been rumored to die soon in recent years because of his serious illness. Among the civilians, the governor and the key watchers, tolmo frega has a high voice and is likely to become the next king of braavos. But it is a pity that although ferrego is seriously ill, his life is very hard. He has not swallowed the last breath. The sea king of bravos is a lifelong system, and tolmo can only wait hard. However, I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, tolmo frega led a group of soldiers to appear in the tunnel of his Highness the sea king, blocking the three people who escaped from the sea king''s palace. "Tolmo! What do you want to do!" When this group of people appeared in front of them, everyone knew what was going to happen. The frail and ill Sea King braavos had not spoken yet, and the chief swordsman standing next to him couldn''t bear it. He immediately stood up and denounced loudly. "What are you doing?" When quiro accused him, tolmo frega sneered and said. "Half of braavos''s great invincible fleet has sunk into the Great Reef lake because of the dragon''s attack caused by Lord Sea King''s willful behavior." "Now the sea king hall and the black-and-white courtyard have collapsed under the Dragon flame. What do you say I''ll do?" The chief swordsmen of bravos of all dynasties are highly skilled in martial arts. Before the emergence of wesselis, they can almost be called the first swordsman on the AESOP continent. However, the strongest swordsmen only have an advantage in one-on-one competition. They don''t have three heads and six arms and can''t face too many enemies at the same time. Tormo frega now carries dozens of good players and is sharp in armor. Even quiro valentine is brave, he will not be their opponent. Moreover, he has to distract himself from protecting the braavos sea king who has only half a breath left. Under the protection of many soldiers, tolmo had no fear in the face of the chief swordsman, and then scolded the bravos Sea King loudly. "Look at what you''ve done!" "If I don''t do anything now, braavos will be buried in your hands!" Ferrego antalyon, pale and trembling with anger, was just about to open his mouth to refute each other''s words. But the nobles of braavos didn''t give him any chance to speak. Instead, they retreated and hid behind the soldiers. Then they waved their hands and ordered their soldiers to rush up. "While bravos is still saved..." "Take this man!" Then the soldiers brought by tolmo frega rushed forward and rushed at the sea king they were loyal to in the past. Chapter 463 In the battle below the ground, the chief swordsman queiro Valentine suffered several injuries in order to protect the sea king, and then was captured alive. He killed many soldiers brought by tolmo frega with a sword. Queiro was captured alive, and the remaining advisers, Cleon and bravos sea king, naturally had little combat power and were easily caught. Wesselis rode a dragon around bravos and destroyed many key landmarks. The head of the Titan, which represents the spiritual symbol of countless bravos, fell, the Arsenal and half of the invincible fleet sank to the bottom of the sea, the Neptune palace collapsed, and the black-and-white courtyard was submerged in the fire. The bravos had no way to take the dragon. This raid was too unexpected. They were not ready to deal with the Dragon attack at all. Perhaps bravos would never have thought of how wesselis accurately located the young dragon''s whereabouts in the narrow sea. He came to the door so quickly, and he didn''t agree with setting fire. Why didn''t they frame volantis? But these questions may never be answered by the bravos. Just like the actions taken by tolmo frega, now all the governor of bravos, the powerful family, the key watcher family and so on... In the past, all the dignitaries in silk and fresh clothes gathered in the underground emergency conference hall of the palace of truth to discuss how to solve the current dilemma. In order to resist the possible dragon attack in the future, the founders of bravos have painstakingly built many facilities. However, they did not expect that when they really encounter the Dragon attack, the most effective is the humble underground air raid shelter. The underground conference hall is full of disputes, so it is difficult to reach a unified solution for the time being. However, wesselis has only one person and one dragon. He must not have come to capture bravos, but a naked retaliation, which can be seen from his destructive actions alone. Since it is only retaliation, it is possible to solve this matter. All the powerful families of bravos, the iron Treasury and the keyman family have reached an agreement on one issue. That is, as the current king of the bravos sea, ferrego antalyon will take full responsibility. In such a big event, it is natural to select a man as the pot bearer, and although the frail and ill Lord Haiwang does not have his surname "Ben", he is also forced to carry the black pot. It''s better to die alone than to die together. The antalyon family is one of the top powerful families in braavos. Their family has produced three braavos sea kings in history, including the current sea king ferrego antalyon. Although the antalyon family is powerful, now in front of the general trend, the glory family can only be forced to bow down and give in. Because for this large family with a long history, breaking the tail to survive is one of their best things to do. Especially in braavos''s environment of believing in numbers rather than blood, they believe that mathematics is wonderful and represents truth, one is one, two is two. Anyone has a certain value in their eyes, which can be measured by a certain number. However, when the value of "this person" is lower than the burden it brings, he becomes a victim that can be abandoned. When tolmo frega escorted the current bravos sea king into the underground emergency conference hall of the palace of truth, as a representative of the antalyon family, ferrego antalyon''s uncle, a white haired old man, looked a little embarrassed. But fortunately, ferrego antalyon seemed to have accepted his fate. He closed his eyes quietly in chains, but he did not cause more embarrassment to his uncle. Then, in the conference hall under the palace of truth, many dignitaries began to vote. Finally, it ended the rule of ferrego antalyon as the sea king of bravos for more than ten years by abstaining. He was hastily enumerated a series of crimes, the biggest of which was war crimes. However, war is not the original sin, and defeat is the biggest problem for him. Then he was escorted off the stage and detained in the underground cell of the palace of truth, waiting for a future public trial. Ferrego antalyon did not argue and was quietly pushed off. His chief swordsman queiro Valentine and his adviser Cleon were also not spared. They were detained in the dungeon together, and a series of his followers were waiting to be cleaned in the future. Ferrego antalyon was driven from the position of sea king, and a new sea king must be elected next. Now all of you here represent the highest ranking dignitaries of braavos, and the next sea king must be selected from them. Although braavos claimed that every citizen could become a sea king, the right to vote was in the hands of high nobles. Therefore, few braavos sea kings of all dynasties were really born from civilians. Although tolmo frega offended the antalyon family, he won the support of the prestan family and more powerful bravos families. Finally, tolmo had no suspense and defeated his competitors. After a series of complex processes and rituals, he became the next bravos sea king in the basement of the palace of truth and took over the scepter of the sea king. Tolmo became the new sea king in the crisis, but he was not happy too early. Because there is another important problem to be solved in front of him, that is, how to extinguish the anger of the Little Dragon Lord, otherwise his throne of sea king is not stable. Then the new sea king negotiated with all the nobles in the underground conference hall of the palace of truth. Because he had a leader, he finally reached a relatively consistent negotiation plan. ¡­ While attacking wesselis, who was doing damage everywhere in bravos, at night, finally stopped when it was about to dawn. Bellerian is not a machine that can''t fight endlessly. One person and one dragon have consumed a lot of physical strength and finally landed on the saragoro shield outside braavos. This is the outermost part of bravos, connected to the Titan who lost his head. And the silver pieces playing mischievous in the city were also caught by wesselis. At the beginning, some of the runaway silver young dragons did not cooperate and showed their teeth in an attempt to resist. But this situation improved a lot until wesselis grabbed the back neck of fate directly and extracted part of the black fog from its body. A pair of scarlet eyes gradually returned to clarity, and even some fear. They didn''t seem to know what they had done. They rubbed viseris''s cheek with their head. Chapter 464 Looking at the uneasy appearance of the little silver dragon, wesselis couldn''t help thinking for a moment. Although the matter was solved safely, it also sounded an alarm for him. "The essence of black fog... What is it?" "Why does silver go crazy?" The benefits brought by the black fog to the givee are not endless. If the number is too large, it is easy for the givee to fall into the end of those demonized monsters in the varelian ruins and kill endlessly. They were once given a black fog by someone? Then in the apocalyptic natural disaster, I don''t know what happened, and the collective fell out of control? But now is not the time to solve the mystery. These questions will naturally find answers when he returns to this lost civilization in the future. In fact, although wesselis mastered this power, there were not many people who gave black fog. The Legion commander he trusted was one of them. MIA was also one of them. Bellerian had it when he was still an egg. Only on the silver block did wesselis give more black fog, because he wanted to improve his physical conditions, but it had no effect. Therefore, he accidentally added more, which was all stimulated this time, causing negative effects. However, the change brought by the black fog to the silver block is not only bad, but also very obvious. Although there was no obvious change in his length, he was still a little thin, but his dull silver scales became shining at the moment. His bright eyes were full of energy, and his spirit was a little lively, and he was no longer energetic and weak. Even the silver piece lay at the foot of the Titan and couldn''t help but open its mouth and roar. "Ouch!" Then wesselis rubbed his head, and the childish roar stopped suddenly, and he immediately shrunk his neck slightly. Perhaps because it is not as good as other dragons, the silver block has received more care and preference from wesselis. Wesselis also really treats the dragons as their own children, hoping that they can gallop over the blue sky and become well deserved sky overlords in the future. "Ho -" At this time, bellerian, lying on the shield of saragoro and resting quietly in a wide area, suddenly raised his head slowly, and his scarlet vertical pupils were calm. He glanced at wesselis, who was teasing the young dragon below, and then made a low hissing sound from his throat. The air jet from his nostrils dispersed the dust on the ground. "Huh?" The silver haired young man turned his head slightly at the sound, and then saw a small boat slowly coming towards this side on the sparkling sea of the big lagoon. Bellerian lay on the ground as huge as a hill. There were no obstacles on the sea level. It was natural to have a panoramic view. Several people on the ship saw bellerian, but they were still firmly driving towards this side. It seemed that the goal was clear. Wesselis nodded slightly and got his consent. Bellerian didn''t burn the boat with a dragon flame, but put the huge and ferocious head back on the ground. While all the people on the ship were coming towards this side, they raised their hearts to their throat at the same time. Especially when the huge black dragon found them and raised his head slightly Tormo frega, the new sea king of bravos, even thought he would die within hours of becoming king of Shanghai. He held the scepter symbolizing the power of the sea king in his hand, but his palm was full of sweat. But fortunately, the black dragon seemed to get the permission of its master and lay back on the ground. Tolmo suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He felt much more comfortable with the suffocated breath in his chest. At the same time, he also increased more confidence in this negotiation. "I hope everything goes well." Watching the boat flutter and gradually approach the foot of the Titan. The soldiers on the ship looked up at the headless Titan with a sad expression on their faces, but tolmo frega prayed silently in his heart. Then the boat finally landed. Tolmo took the lead in walking down with a scepter. Although the giant dragon like a hill nearby slightly closed his eyes and ignored him, the hot breath still made the new sea king feel that his legs were a little soft. But the bravest person is not to ignore fear, but to know fear but still dare to face each other. Tormo endured his inner fear and bowed deeply to the silver haired young man who had removed his armor and threw it aside on the grass and sat on the stone in plain clothes. "Your Majesty." Although he had never met him, he knew that the handsome silver haired young man in front of him was the famous Little Dragon Lord. Last night, one man and one dragon defeated bravos by their own strength, which prompted him to start negotiations at dawn. The wreckage of the invincible fleet is still floating on the sea, and the tower dumped in the sea king hall is half inserted in the sea. "I was only eight when I first came to this city." Wesselis was just wearing an inner lining under his armor and sitting on a stone at the foot of the Titan. "Now ten years have passed." Wesselis spoke, and tolmo''s face was restrained. Although he had stood up, his shoulders were still sagging, showing weakness when standing on the downhill. But then wesselis''s words changed the expression on tolmo''s face slightly. "Bravos was kind to me, but I have repaid it." "But now braavos has a grudge against me. He targets me everywhere and makes trouble for me. How should this account be calculated?" The iron Treasury once lent loans to the tangaryan family, and he has paid them off in full. Bravos supported the tangaryan family in order to make the balatheon family unhappy and make the rule of the Iron Throne less stable. Wesselis did it, not only disturbed the rule of the baratheon family, but also robbed the Iron Throne. Braavos even led the way, brought Prince Dorn and wesselis together at a negotiating table, made contact, and signed a marriage contract. Now Adrian is even pregnant with his child. Wesselis followed bravos''s plan everywhere, but his strength became stronger and stronger, especially after acquiring the dragon. However, this is the original sin. Braavos regards the tangorian family as a family dog. The family dog is becoming stronger and stronger, and even threatens the position of the owner. How can the owner sit idly by? Then ferrego antalyon made moves one after another to trip wesselis. The two sides had no longer been kind, but hatred accumulated more and more until wesselis set fire to bravos last night. 7017k Chapter 465 "Your Majesty." "Ferrego antalyon has done the wrong thing, has been abolished from the throne of sea king in the vote of the palace of truth, and is now detained in a dungeon awaiting trial." Tolmo frega heard wesselis''s suddenly changed tone, looked a little chilly, and then hurried to speak. No matter whether the original plan to steal the dragon has their acquiescence or not, at this time, all the blame will fall on the head of the former bravos sea king. Anyway, ferrego antalyon has become a man destined to be sacrificed, which is just used to calm the anger of veselis. However, it is a pity that just abolishing the previous Sea King will not bring this matter to a successful end. After all, in this naked real world, whoever has a big fist is the hard truth, not to mention bravos doesn''t account for the truth at the moment, so he can only lower his head and be slaughtered. The new sea king has not yet selected his chief swordsman. This important position must be held by a person who has both political integrity and ability and can be absolutely trusted. Now, in order to show his sincerity, he only brought a small number of soldiers to negotiate. Bravos''s soldiers stood far away and did not listen to the two people''s dialogue. The negotiation between wesselis and tolmo was very simple. It looked like two people standing on the roadside. Although the new bravos sea king was at a disadvantage and belonged to the side with small fists, he still argued on some issues raised by wesselis and did not allow himself to be slaughtered. Wesselis has seen the nobles of the seven countries who are used to falling in the wind recently, but he took a high look at this tolmo frega. The other side can bend and stretch. He doesn''t have a muscle to abide by the so-called honor, and he doesn''t have a soft bone to kneel when he sees people. It seems that he can be elected the next bravos sea king. He still has a few brushes. With the progress of mankind and the leap of civilization, the national system is indeed becoming more and more important, but wesselis has no mind to change the monarchy, or just like Tyrion''s King selection system in the future. Each era has the most suitable system for each era, which is historical inevitability. In the current era, even an incompetent king can maintain the rule and stability of the country to the greatest extent and avoid war and division. Especially for a large country with a vast territory, the decentralization of power is more likely to breed rebellion. Braavos has only one city. Of course, you can make your own, but wesselis can''t play like that. In the end, the negotiation between two people has a result, and there is no need to sign any agreement. When one party is strong enough to fly to your head to shit, the agreement is no longer important, just a piece of waste paper. Bravos needs to publicly try former sea king ferrego antalyon in the future and publish his crimes. Including stealing the young dragon, sending faceless assassins before, contacting the doslaks and a series of crimes. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be mentioned by wesselis. The new sea king naturally has to copy off the old background of the former sea king. However, this act of announcing guilt will undoubtedly bring a great blow to the authority of the sea king among bravos people. However, this is the first request put forward by wesselis and the basis of the negotiation. Tolmo can only agree. Then wesselis happened to take this opportunity to propose to abolish the borrowing of the iron throne from the iron Treasury during the baratheon Dynasty. He didn''t borrow the money. He didn''t have to pay it back instead of Robert baratheon. However, before, braavos had always been in a high position in the world political situation. The overlord clause of the iron Treasury is that no matter the change of dynasty or the change of power, all governors, princes or kings must respect the contract of the iron Treasury, that is, if they sit in this position, they must recognize the debts of their predecessors and repay them, otherwise the iron Treasury will launch crazy retaliation. Even braavos have a proverb full of pride. "The iron Treasury is not allowed to default.". However, these should be based on bravos''s absolute strength. The invincible fleet across the trembling sea, narrow sea and even summer sea is the capital for debt collection. However, at the moment, the situation changed, bravos fell to the altar, and wesselis had absolute strength. Naturally, he would not accept such overbearing terms. What''s more, Robert''s extravagance in the past few years, coupled with the fact that he borrowed too much money to win the strange ghost. Wesselis has not yet taken the iron throne, but he has begun to refuse to pay his debts Tormo frega naturally has difficulties. After all, the iron Treasury in bravos is a terrorist force that the sea king dare not provoke. However, fortunately, for the fact that wesselis will refuse debt, you watch the keyman family and the iron treasury manager have had psychological expectations at the meeting in the basement of the palace of truth. After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Moreover, with the increasing expansion of the tangorian family, they have absorbed a large number of soldiers after defeating the strange ghosts and coalition forces. When the best is selected, the total force is still close to 100000. The fleet with three fire dragon flags flying across the narrow sea, and pantos''s Shipyard has not much less than bravos. It is still at full power and is constantly developing new warships at a fast speed. In fact, even without this, the iron Treasury has made a plan to deal with the possibility of wesselis''s default. Whether retaliation or silence, no consensus has been discussed, but now wesselis has helped them make a choice. Through the nods of the keyman family and the iron Treasury Manager, the huge deficit on the book will be made up by many families. But... Wesselis''s conditions are not over. He then asked the new sea king for three dragon eggs stolen more than 200 years ago. This is an old story. It happened in about 41 years of Egan calendar. Even tolmo frega looked at a loss. However, the once three dragon eggs have long disappeared in the long river of time. Now I don''t know where to hide. After all, even in those years, this was a highly confidential matter, which was not circulated much outside. Moreover, it was difficult to identify the authenticity of this matter even after such a long time, and wesselis was difficult to confirm. Tolmo frega flatly denied the existence of the dragon egg. Wesselis bluffed and threatened, but there was no result. The new sea king knew he didn''t know, and finally had to give up. In fact, he has great expectations for finding the dragon egg 200 years ago. However, without the dragon egg, it can''t be so simple. Since braavos could not find the dragon eggs stolen from the Red Castle 200 years ago, he needed to compensate a large amount of Golden Dragon. That makes sense. Finally, after some bargaining Tolmo frega''s face was not very good-looking, even some iron blue, but he still clenched his teeth and agreed. 7017k Chapter 466 However, when the negotiation agreement was reached and the new sea king was ready to leave, wesselis suddenly opened his mouth and said a word, which made him slightly stunned. The expression on tolmo frega''s face was first stunned, then stunned, but then it showed a little thoughtful. The new sea king was silent for a long time, but he didn''t give wesselis a clear answer, just bowed slightly. "Your Majesty." Then he left the foot of the Titan and returned to the palace of truth by boat, where many people were waiting for him. At the end of the matter here, wesselis did not stay too much in bravos. He thought a little, then boarded the dragon and prepared to return to pantos with the silver piece. Nearly half a year has passed since the expedition to Westeros. He doesn''t know what happened to pantos, but since the little silver dragon can come to bravos, it is enough to show that something must have happened there. Bellerian growled slightly discontentedly. Bravos burned last night, which consumed a lot of physical strength. Today, it hasn''t rested for long, so it has to travel again. But bellerian said nothing except a low roar. The dragon was much more energetic than human beings. Then, with its wings flapping, the air wave spread from its feet. It carried wesselis and silver across the sky of braavos in the rising sun and flew directly to pantos. On the other side of pantos, the rebellion had dissipated, and the theft of a young dragon was suppressed and did not spread to the outside world. The sudden return of wesselis was beyond everyone''s expectation, and what was even more gratifying was that wesselis brought back the lost young dragon. "Your Majesty." Joan Clinton was ashamed of his face. Although the young dragon was stolen, it was much more than Danielle''s responsibility, but her royal highness was just a little girl. Jon Clinton, as the "housekeeper" of wesselis in pantos, is naturally to blame for such a thing. "Brother." On the other side, the little silver haired princess also knelt on the futon, holding the corners of her clothes in her hands, and some dared not look directly into wesselis''s eyes. As for the "culprit", at the moment, he did not realize that he had caused trouble. He did not know how many people were punished for this, and still lay on the ground and yawned slowly. Wesselis did not blame them for this. The past has passed, and it is useless to say what happened before now. As the five young dragons grow older, they will grow bigger and stronger. With a certain combat effectiveness, such a thing will not happen. Wesselis was more concerned about the rebellion of the prince in rags, because it gave him an idea. "Jon, you''ve done a good job these days. Don''t belittle yourself." Although most of the credit for the victory of the war lies in the service of the front-line soldiers, the personnel in the logistics supply also have credit. Without their work day and night, the war would not go so smoothly. Jon Clinton was left by wesselis as the "housekeeper" of the rear, which naturally gave him sufficient trust. Jon Clinton, who wore the king''s hand medal twice, did not live up to wesselis''s trust. The logistical supplies supporting the cross sea war were sufficient without any problems. Pantos developed smoothly, and the rebellion of Prince ragged was quelled at the least cost. "As for you..." Then wesselis turned his head and looked at his sister. Danilis''s small face was full of expectation. She heard her brother praise Jon Clinton and thought she would be praised, but she didn''t expect wesselis to scratch her nose with her hand. "A long prepared and sure plan, why let the Dragon come?" "Didn''t I say there''s nothing to keep the Dragon away from pantos?" With the first three dragons getting bigger and bigger, although wesselis cherishes his own dragon, he should also consider the feelings of the people under his rule. Every time the dragon appears in the city, although it will cause cheers, more people will still be frightened. And more times, people''s fear of the dragon will fade. He didn''t want to repeat the king''s landing riot. A group of farmers with wooden sticks dared to attack the giant dragon trapped in the Dragon Cave. As a "strategic" weapon, the dragon should maintain a certain degree of mystery, so as to frighten the enemies of the tangaryan family. "Aren''t I afraid of problems?" Hearing wesselis''s words, the little guy immediately said with a wronged expression. Of course, she wouldn''t admit that she found wesselion for fear. "Isn''t this silver piece back?" "I think it is much more energetic than before. This trip has stimulated its potential." "Yes, it was a perfect trip." "For this trip, I almost burned bravos." Wesselis was amused at Denise''s sophistry, and then rubbed her hair. "What?" Danilis was stunned when she heard what he said. She didn''t seem to understand and blinked. "Didn''t the man who stole the silver come from volantis?" After that incident, daenerys was in a daze. Jon Clinton presided over the overall situation and ordered a thorough investigation of all clues. All the bodies of mercenaries who died in the imperial forest were wearing clues related to bravos. Even one of them had a special silver coin symbolizing the faceless. At that time, almost everyone had recognized that these people came from braavos. However, at this time, someone found a relatively intact corpse with a human skin mask on his face. The death of the rest of the corpses was a little sad. They all turned into charred corpses under the furious dragon flame of veselion, and some even couldn''t put together the corpses. Then they tore off the human skin mask on the body and found that there were clear "tiger stripes" on the cheek of the body. There was also a flame tattoo on his body. These were real tattoos, not human skin masks. Everyone present was in an uproar. Tiger stripes are a special symbol of volantis''s army, the "tiger robed army", and half of the tiger robed army believe in the Red God. They tattoo flame tattoos on their cheeks, arms or chest. With this evidence, it means that the Dragon thief actually came from volantis. The news that the other side went to investigate other clues came that many of these intelligence were intended to plant bravos, but in fact, none of them came from the direction of telosi, Rees or volantis. Even on that day, a ship with the talosi flag docked near the coast. Then the ship sailed in the direction of bravos and sank hundreds of nautical miles for unknown reasons. Chapter 467 Almost all the evidence from the investigation leads to volantis. At the high-level military conference in pantos, everyone suggested crazy retaliation against volantis, but these were suppressed by Jon Clinton. He instinctively felt that there was something strange about it. But now, hearing what wesselis said, Jon Clinton''s face moved slightly. He didn''t expect that the enemy really came from bravos. The real murderer wanted to bring disaster to the south. But fortunately, he calmed down at that time and did not retaliate against volantis for the time being, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Now that his majesty said that the matter should have been settled, he taught braavos a painful lesson, but he didn''t know what braavos looked like now. The man with greyish red hair and noble clothes and the king''s hand medal on his chest thought silently. Just then, however, wesselis turned his head and looked at Jon Clinton. "Jon, let''s talk later." He didn''t explain to daenerys why volantis stole the dragon, but burned braavos, and Jon looked stunned, and then nodded quickly. "OK." ... The Iron Throne is close at hand, but I don''t know why wesselis is a little upset, and even vaguely escape. This may be the reason why he did not hesitate to ride the dragon to bravos. Because he jumped out of the circle and calmed down. From the perspective of a bystander, the Throne made of thousands of Swords is actually of little value. On the contrary, it has brought more disasters. The disputes surrounding this iron chair have lasted for hundreds of years, bloody, killing and evil. This may be a kind of working hard for a goal all the time, but when the goal is really close at hand, it produces a sense of confusion. Simply put, a bitch is hypocritical. However, this does not prevent his majesty from coming out for a walk and setting fire to the city to relieve his inner anxiety. In the imperial garden of the palace on the top of the nine towers, there are some rare animals, flowers in full bloom and green grass. "Your Majesty." Jon Clinton appeared behind wesselis. He looked at the back of the silver haired youth and said with complex eyes. Just now the little princess was around and it was inconvenient to speak, so she went out to say it at another time. Jon first saw wesselis in the city of pantos. At that time, he was not even an adult, but he had the courage to lead a mere 200 soldiers into the city of the enemy. Jon Clinton was a member of the city guard at that time. He saw wesselis from a distance. But at that time, he could not think that in a few years, the boy would take off with the help of the city, break the dilemma he was facing, ride the wind and turn into a dragon. Since then, no one can limit his height. And wesselis gave Jon a pamphlet in his hand. This is what he wrote in his spare time in rush town after the war. He had thought a lot before, mainly about the future planning and thinking. However, wesselis rarely chose a cautious attitude to consult the important ministers at this time. Jon took the pamphlet from wesselis and looked briefly, but his face changed slightly. It was all in wesselis''s own handwriting, recording some of his thoughts, which seemed a little messy, but expressed very clearly. "The centralization and unification of state power is the general trend." As many nobles of the seven countries worried, wesselis decided to apply the system he experimented with on the AESOP continent to Westeros. He decided to take advantage of the period of the war of Conquest to take drastic action and quickly cut through the mess and eliminate pedantry. And his first knife, from top to bottom, decided to cut on the heads of the Fengjun of the seven countries. Wesselis''s temporary plan is to revoke the title of "Guardian", deprive all Dukes of their titles, demote them as earls except Donne, retain their fiefdoms, and transform "Guardian" into the position of "governor". From now on, only members of the tangaryan royal family can be knighted as Duke. Besides the Duke of Longshi island as the heir, the other Dukes have only honor but no real power, and cannot inherit it to future generations. For the abolition of the newly established post of governor, it is actually the person in power in the field, but it is not as stable and powerful as it used to be. At any time, the king has the power to replace the governor, appoint another local nobleman to hold the post, and even airborne a foreign nobleman to serve as governor. At the same time, wesselis''s plan is more than that. His bold action was even more radical than when he was in andalos, otherwise it would not change Jon Clinton''s look. In his notes, wesselis plans to transform the regime of the seven kingdoms and nine regions subject to the Iron Throne into a "province" and ban the title of the seven countries. And the provincial power was highly closed in the hands of the central government. Since then, Westeros has only one kingdom and is only allowed to have one kingdom. Because of his outstanding service, Donne is not in this sequence for the time being. He can still maintain a certain degree of independence. Having the title of "Prince" can be regarded as the existence of a special zone. A series of dazzling words such as "deprivation of titles", "establishment of provinces" and "appointment of Governors" made Jon Clinton''s heart beat faster and his breath became faster. He never thought that wesselis was more radical than he thought. Especially when he saw the sentence "Jon Clinton is to be tentatively appointed governor of the stormy province of the Earl of crownest Castle", his throat even rolled and felt a burst of dryness. "Your Majesty, is this... Too fast?" Even though Jon Clinton has experienced great storms and waves, he can''t help but his heart beats a little faster at this time. Although the reformed governor''s power was greatly reduced compared with the former Duke of windbreak, he also ascended to the sky step by step and became the monarch of windbreak province. Although the crownest castle is small, it is also Jon Clinton''s home. Although it is destined to win, the war is not over yet. The future ownership of windbreak castle is still pending. It may be left to the baratheon family or completely driven out. There are others on this list. ''Bessie Joyce is tentatively proposed as governor of pantos''. "Jeffrey bracken is tentatively proposed as the governor of the count of Shili city and the governor of the riverside province.". ''reneth targaryan, Duke of midsummer hall. '' "Dany, Duke of Longshi island..." Jon Clinton was slightly surprised to see this. Hastily retracted his eyes and dared not continue to look. Chapter 468 "Fast?" "I don''t think it''s fast." Wesselis heard Jon Clinton''s excited and worried words, paused slightly, and then spoke slowly. "The system of family, fiefdom and autonomy has lasted for thousands or even tens of thousands of years in Westeros." "Such a system gave birth to a never-ending war. Big lords and big lords are the main players, and small lords and small collars are the main players. The productivity is backward, and the people are unable to make a living, which seriously hinders the development of society and the progress of civilization." "AEGON unified the seven countries, but it just kneaded these families together in name and ended the continuous scuffle." Before AEGON unified the seven countries, a protracted war broke out on this land. The Seven Kingdoms fought against each other all day, and the people were miserable. However, the seven countries have been established for such a long time, and there were also people''s opposition when they were just reunified. Even assassinations broke out repeatedly. However, with the passage of time, people gradually realized the benefits of unity and unity. However, the unification of AEGON is only limited to the appearance, which seems to become a unified kingdom, but in fact, each country is deeply divided and still dominated by each other. What wesselis has to do now is really unify Westeros. So he first "joked." However, the young man with silver hair shook his head and reached out to twist down a beautiful flower in the garden. The spring breeze floats and flowers bloom. An old black cat was running over with a butterfly. Then he saw wesselis as if he had seen some great devil and hurried to hide far away. "Where is westero to the west?" Jon Clinton slowly got out of the shock, then heard wesselis''s question, thought it over carefully and said. "It seems to be an endless sea, just like the land of sothros, an endless land, your majesty." People didn''t explore the end of the sozros continent, and they also didn''t know what was on the other side of the sunset sea. Is it the water palace of God? Or did the Red God take the sunset and send it to tomorrow? "No one knows." Jon Clinton shook his head slightly. "This is where all maps end." "Maybe one day when I''m free, I''ll ride a dragon and try to go to the end of the world." Wesselis quietly looked at the running back of the old black cat he hadn''t seen for a long time. Then the flowers folded from his hands were given to a beautiful little maid passing by, which made the other party blush. ... Wesselis stayed in pantos for a short time, but did not rest for a few days. Then he took the dragon and flew to King''s landing. The world gives everyone a lot of rules. After all, human beings are social animals, and the structure of human society is a pyramid from top to bottom. Even if the wayward king went out for a walk for some time, he still had to return to King''s landing to deal with many things he briefly avoided. The black dragon appeared in the sky over Heishui Bay, causing a panic among the nobles in the Red Castle. On the fishermen''s Square at the muddy gate, even a frightened animal knocked over the fish basket, and the fresh big fish jumped all over the ground. Then they were robbed. Only the fish vendor sat alone on the ground and wanted to cry without tears. "This black dragon is much larger than the Bronze Dragon of the royal highness of Princess long." The eunuch with a bright head, dressed in a robe, folded his hands in his sleeves, looked up at the sky and said. "Rego... Is that his name?" "Every time I mention the name, it always reminds me of the highly anticipated silver prince, but it''s a pity that he failed to live up to everyone''s expectations." "Rego is like a ''baby'' in front of the black death." Wallis leaned against the railing and joked, looking like talking to himself. "Indeed." A response came from under the railing of the Hongbao tower. Tyrion Lannister, the little devil, was so low that he had to spread his hands under the railing. "How else can your majesty repel those terrible ghosts?" "Why did tens of thousands of coalition troops rout all the way from Shuanghe city to Benliu city? There was no room for resistance." Though successful in the official career, Tyrion knows that after the recommendation of her royal highness, Tyrion will certainly rise in the future. As the Iron Throne intelligence minister, Wallis still maintained his original position. Reneth did not make drastic changes to the pre imperial meeting, but paisil resigned not long ago and wanted to leave Junlin and return to the school city, but she was detained. The reason is that someone poked out what he had done, each of which is enough to kill him. Chapter 469 After many years. Once again returned to the king''s landing, and everyone looked at the back of the handsome silver haired youth. They thought wesselis would feel the spring and autumn, lamenting that time passed quickly, but things were not people. After all, this is where wesselis grew up. He didn''t look like reneth. Wesselis was seven years old when he left Red Castle, long past the age of memory. Everything in Red Castle should be the best memories of his childhood. After all, at that time, he was still the second prince of tangaryan, who lived in dignity, and did not follow his mother queen Leila to flee the world. Unfortunately, the reality is not as they expected. Viseris looked at the magnificent palace of the Seven Kingdoms located on the high hill of AEGON. In fact, he had no deep memories in his heart. Red Castle is very strange to him. On the contrary, it is a tourist mentality to visit famous scenic spots. In fact, the main reason is that the last time he came to red castle was when he first came to the world. At that time, the atmosphere in the Red Castle was tense. Prince rega had just died, and people were as frightened as the end of the world. Moreover, there was not enough time for him to be familiar with the palace. Wesselis was put on a carriage and fled King''s landing without even having time to turn around in the Red Castle. Wesselis was silent and silent, looking here and touching there as he walked. In the eyes of many trembling King leaders and nobles who followed him, his majesty recalled the past. Then. In the prime minister''s Tower in Red Castle. "For the current situation, the Royal Highness has sent ravens to all the nobles, telling the throne that the Iron Throne has been changed, but little effect has been achieved, and the valley has not clearly indicated its surrender." The current Duke of the valley is Robert Erin, the treasure of Jon Erin, the former Prime Minister of the former usurper. But he is just a child who doesn''t understand the world. Theoretically, the person who actually controls the valley should be his mother lesha Tully. However, lesha Tully is not a tough person. Even if her father died in the battle of galloping City, because she had a bad relationship with her father, Duke Horst Tully, and it is reasonable that she should not hold on for so long. Now we have received some information that the power of the valley should fall into the hands of others. The other party formed an alliance with many nobles, who refused to bend their knees to wesselis. On the west side, it is needless to say that Lannister offended the tangaryan family too hard, and there is no difference between surrender and death. According to Tyrion''s judgment of his father, tywin would rather die in battle than be hanged. "On the side of the storm, Duke Langley baratheon intended to bend his knees and was testing our treatment after his surrender." "Lan Li hopes to keep the position of Fengxi castle and Fengdi Fengjun." "But according to intelligence, Stannis, who escaped from prison some time ago, appeared in Fengxi castle. He was pursued by a group of feudal ministers loyal to the baratheon family." "Whether the storm land can be peacefully incorporated into the territory of the kingdom is a question mark for the time being." "On the south side, the burning, killing and looting of the river bend by Donne''s army angered the tiller family. Gaoting rose summoned the vassals and vowed to revenge." The Tyrell family in the riverside has always been a dancing family, although the riverside can mobilize more military forces than the Lannister family and have a Navy comparable to the Royal Fleet. But Gaoting rose is not good at leading soldiers. However, when the situation was already clear, the Tyrell family still did not bend their knees and surrender. It can be seen how powerful the change of weseris on the AESOP continent was. In addition to the ice and snow in the north and the bloodless King''s landing, wesselis next wants to launch the second conquest war and conquer other regions. Almost every inch of land needs to be paved with blood. These old nobles are unwilling to bend their knees and willingly hand over power if they have any way. If wesselis promised not to apply the new law to Westeros, perhaps the next day most of the wars among the seven countries would stop and change their flags immediately. However, this will be a historical reincarnation, and he has lost the real significance of regaining the Iron Throne. Several chairs are placed in the reception hall of the Red Fort prime minister''s tower. Wesselis sat in the middle position, and the position of the king''s hand directly opposite was empty. On both sides are filled with dignitaries of the pre imperial meeting, except for a few empty positions. Oberon matel, the Minister of justice of the new dynasty, Jeffrey bracken, the Minister of maritime affairs, Wallis, the chief intelligence officer, Renes, the long princess, and Tyrion recommended by Renes. The position of the captain of the imperial guard is mia, a female knight with red hair. In addition to the hands of the king, the positions of the grand master and the chancellor of the exchequer are also empty. Elilio, the chancellor of the exchequer, is still in pantos to help the king stabilize the overall situation. He did not follow the army to Westeros, while paisil University scholar has just been imprisoned. The man talking is Tyrion. He was not qualified to attend the pre imperial meeting. In fact, there was no place for him here. The little devil just stood at the table to speak, and everyone could see him only when they sat in chairs and straightened their backs. But wesselis heard reneth''s recommendation and made an exception to give him a chance to show himself on the stage. In fact, he also met this famous "dwarf" and "giant" in the field of wisdom for the first time. Even without reneth''s recommendation, he also wanted to meet this important role in the original track. When Tyrion saw that wesselis did not interrupt him, he was slightly excited, and then continued to speak. "Although we are in a stalemate, the initiative is still in our hands." "Judging from the situation, as long as we do not take the initiative to launch the second conquest war, large-scale conflicts will not break out for the time being." In the west, in valleys, in storms, and in rivers, the four sides of the enemy attack each other, which has been incorporated into the king''s dominion and the land between the rivers under the control of wesselis. If only from the map, the situation is not very good. However, tangaryan''s army is strong, and has a dragon as the top combat power, with Dorn''s support on the periphery. This besieged encirclement can easily become a central flowering, and the encirclement net can easily be torn where the tangaryan army points. However, after all, the enemy has gathered troops from all four regions and occupied half of the seven countries. If wesselis wants to win the next war, he still needs to fight steadily, otherwise he will easily capsize in the gutter. Both sides now need precious time to recuperate, and a short truce is a tacit understanding. "But your majesty has more important things to do than war," Tyrion continued. Chapter 470 There are only three important things to do for the young king. "Your Majesty, I want to apply for leading the troops alone to attack the West." Then Oberon put away his cynical expression, put down his cocked legs, and a serious expression rarely appeared on one cheek. "I am willing to promise you that I will ''invite'' Duke tywin to the trial before the public trial." Chapter 471 Oberon took the initiative to fight. His cheeks were weathered and serious, and there were even a few silver filaments in the tip of his hair. He had guarded the barren mountain camp on the Lorne river for the town of andalos for several years. Oberon trains his soldiers diligently every day so that one day he can fight back to westero, avenge his sister Elia and bring all her killers to justice. Anyone familiar with Oberon, or the soldiers who served under his hand, knows how serious and meticulous this seemingly cynical Prince Donne is in training soldiers. All his efforts are for the arrival of this day, which has become his biggest goal in life. In the front Council Hall of the prime minister''s tower, all the important ministers held their breath and looked at wesselis. Wesselis was silent for a long time, crossed his fingers on the table, looked at the spread map, and then nodded slowly. "Yes." The tension in Oberon''s eyes suddenly relaxed slightly, and the other ministers also breathed a sigh of relief. "But..." But wesselis hasn''t finished yet. Most of the soldiers of the second Legion were made up of loinas, and the rest were andars. Some of the surrendered coalition prisoners were incorporated into the second legion, and the main force was in the hands of weseries, who was directly under his command. After absorbing some troops, the second Legion reached 20000. Although this number is huge, it is still difficult to conquer the western territory with complex terrain, easy to defend and difficult to attack. After all, tywin Lannister is famous. As a famous commander of the seven countries, he is not an easy man to deal with. Wesselis offered to send a gold mission to help Oberon conquer the West. However, Prince Donne shook his head after a moment of meditation and refused wesselis. "Your Majesty, the golden regiment still needs to stay in Junlin. In the face of the threat of valleys, storms and rivers, be vigilant that tywin gives up Kaiyan City, meets the other dukes, and leads the troops straight into Junlin from the Golden Avenue." After all, the places we own now are in a four war position. In fact, they are not good terrain. They are all flat land. There are no natural dangers to defend, and there are more directions to defend. If wesselis sends too many soldiers to help him attack the western border, it will inevitably create a void in the rear. Once attacked, it is easy to cause huge losses. However, although Oberon refused wesselis to send a gold regiment to help him attack the west, he asked count Jeffrey bracken, the Secretary of state for maritime affairs, to send a fleet to attack the enemy from the coastline of the West. The west is a mountainous and hilly terrain, with continuous mountains as a barrier. Attacking the West from the direction between rivers will inevitably be difficult. "I plan to enter the West from the south, break through the Yangji hall along Binhai Avenue, and then go straight to lannis port and Kaiyan city." Oberon''s fingers crossed the map, and the route he wanted to break through the West was clear at a glance. "Lord Jeffrey''s fleet can give me some support at sea to help me attack the coastline in the West." Sitting in the first place on wesselis''s right hand, the gray haired sea minister nodded slightly and spoke in a deep voice. "Yes." The coastline of the west is flat, and it is relatively easy to break through the defense of the West from the sea. This is also the reason why the iron fleet always attacks the west, and there is really no very powerful fleet in the West. "OK, that''s settled." Wesselis nodded readily. Oberon was smart. There was no problem with his strategy and tactics. In the final analysis, he had to play on the spot. Then the silver haired young man pushed the table and stood up, and the other ministers hurriedly stood up. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." The first pre imperial meeting held by wesselis in red castle was quite perfect, and many outstanding things were solved at one go. Oberon was determined to send troops immediately and invite Lord tywin to the public trial of wesselis, so he missed the wedding of wesselis and his niece. Alline was very sorry that her uncle would not attend her wedding. Princess Dorn is kinder to Uncle Oberon than her father Prince Daolang. She thinks uncle Oberon is a Dorn man who dares to love and hate, while her father is weak and incompetent, and even her sister was killed. Night. In the Meige building of the Red Castle, this is the core position of the Red Castle. It is the place where kings, queens and other royal members of the past dynasties live. When wesselis came to the Red Castle, he naturally lived in the king''s bedroom. The previous owners here were Robert and cersei, while the previous owners were his parents, King iris and queen Leila. "You''ve had a hard time." The candles in the room were dim. Wesselis held his fiancee''s soft little hand in one hand and put the other hand on her bulging abdomen. "My hard work is less than one ten thousandth of yours, my love." Princess Dorn''s deep eyes also looked affectionately at her lover who had been reunited for a long time. Her nose was high and her chest seemed fuller than before she was pregnant. "I miss you." Alline''s seductive red lips gently kissed wesselis on the cheek, then closed his mouth and smiled. His fingers gradually fell down from his chest and untied his belt. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. Moreover, pregnancy can stimulate the rise of certain hormones. Wesselis vaguely remembers that the first three months and the next three months can''t... But he can''t remember for months now. And at this time. There was a sudden knock outside the door. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Then there was the calm voice of the female knight. "Your Majesty." ¡­ Banyan stark, Elisha Thorne and other brothers in black escaped death in the icy north. They were trapped in the cellar after the war of Winterfell, and then escaped before the ancestors of the stark family climbed out of the grave. No one knows how they survived except themselves, including Tyrion, who was rescued by them. Tyrion just knew that they seemed to be saved by some mysterious person or ''God''. He was called ''three eyed crow''. It seems that the three eyed crow has great energy and almost knows everything. It guides them to stumble in the north. Finally, it finds a ship and successfully escapes from the north to Longshi island. The three eyed crow saved them, but at the same time, he also asked them to help him find a man with silver hair and purple eyes riding a dragon. He didn''t say the man''s name, but described it by his appearance, and everyone present immediately understood that he meant wesselis. However, the three eyed crow shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t know what his name should be. However, if people find him, they hope to tell him that he wants to see each other. "Three eyed crow?" Wesselis sat in the chair in front of the bedroom desk and looked at banyan stark with a slight frown. 7017k Chapter 472 "Yes, your majesty." Banyang knelt on one knee and stood up after getting wesselis''s slight nod, with a little uneasy in his gray blue eyes. He knew that his brother had been defeated and captured. Now he was imprisoned in the dungeon of Red Castle. As a member of the stark family, Ed''s brother, he was lucky not to be arrested. They came to Junlin with the army of the golden regiment from Longshi island. They have lived here for some time. Apart from waiting for wesselis and being unable to leave, they have no restrictions on personal freedom. When Ed was just brought back, Banyang once wanted to apply to see his brother, but was rejected by the warden, saying that only katerinf was qualified to visit. This is still the permission of her royal highness. She feels pity for her wife and thinks of her husband. Now she sees Vee Sai Chis, and Bunyan wants to ask for an application. "Your Majesty..." But he opened his mouth and finally stopped talking. Ban Yang was cautious. He was afraid that visiting his brother would not make him locked up again. In this way, his nephews and nieces lost their last dependence in the strange city of Junlin. After hearing the word "three eyed crow" and being silent for a long time, wesselis kept thinking about something. Then he finally came back and looked at the chief ranger in front of him and asked. "Did the three eyed crow say what he wanted to see me for?" Wesselis knew that the three eyed crow was not easy to move. He seemed to be trapped in a huge fish beam, relying on the energy of the fish beam to maintain his life. But what''s the matter with him when he entrusts Banyang and other soldiers of the night watchman corps to find him? Wesselis has always been vigilant about this'' relative ''. After all, the other party seems to have magic and master one of the most mysterious forces in the world. Time. He can roam in the ocean of time, look into the future and see many things in the past. Wesselis is afraid that his existence will be exposed and cause more trouble. For a long time, crows were the most unpopular creatures in the castle where he lived. When wesselis was a teenager, he would practice arrows with crows on the castle, and the black cat also went back to catch crows on the eaves. The guards and servants familiar with wesselis would think that his majesty hated crows very much, so they attacked crows together. The crows were so badly killed and injured that the castle almost became a crow forbidden area. "I don''t know." When Banyang heard wesselis''s question, he quickly shook his head, dispelled the idea in his mind, and then recalled his appearance when he first saw the three eyed crow. "He... May look urgent?" Banyang and others lost their way in the ice and snow in the north. They were hungry and sleepy. Finally, guided by a female forest son named "leaf", they saw a three eyed crow in a mysterious underground cave. He has long snow-white hair and scarlet eyes. He is as thin as a log and ragged. When ban Yang first saw him, he even thought he was a "dead man", until the "dead man" suddenly opened his mouth and was even startled. "He said he could not see the way ahead, and the world might be destroyed." "He said that the strongest tree root will be deep in the dark underground. Someone is looking for him and will find him sooner or later. It''s only a matter of time, because they are both in the dark." "Darkness is their cloak, darkness is their shield, and darkness is nourishing him." Banyan stark recalled the words of the old man with a bent figure, wrinkled cheeks and fish beam wood. Every sentence he said is very mysterious and obscure, which needs to be understood with heart. Banyan and the night watchman brothers saw the three eyed crow on the eve of the battle of Carlin Bay. At that time wesselis and his army of dothraks had not yet reached Westeros. Banyang speculates that the end of the world referred to by the three eyed crow is the war between human beings and strange ghosts without the intervention of magic dragons. The final result is that human beings lose to strange ghosts and the world is swallowed up by darkness. However, the reality is that before banyan and others found wesselis, he had led the army to successfully land in Westeros and united the human coalition to repel the strange ghosts. "Someone is looking for him and will find him sooner or later?" "They are in the depths of darkness?" Wesselis was stunned when he heard banyan''s words. His understanding of the three eyed crow "blood crow" brinden Hewen also bred more doubts. Brindon haven, that is, the three eyed crow, is not a simple man. He was once the illegitimate son legalized by AEGON IV and Mrs. Melissa blywood, and he is also one of the "noble illegitimate sons". As the king''s hand of iris I and Mecca I, he was later sent to the black prison by AEGON v. finally, he chose to join the night watchman before the death penalty, and became the commander-in-chief of the night watchman Corps. He disappeared in 252 years of AEGON calendar. If the three eyed crow holds the power of the old God, or he himself is the old God, what is he implying? Wesselis knows very well that the man who is looking for him in the mouth of the three eyed crow is the night king. What is the relationship between the strange ghost and the old God? Why are both in the dark? Why does the night King persist in finding the three eyed crow? However, these questions had no answers until we met brinden heven. The world is very big. At the end of the world, there are golden China, shadow land and so on. It is full of many secrets. After feeling the eyes of his fiancee and Banyang, wesselis can only temporarily restrain his inner doubts and nod his head. "If I had time, I would see him." "Where is he in the north?" Although since the alien retreated and Kalin Bay was destroyed, humans rarely go to the north. The only way is the sea. It seems that there is still ice and snow, and the ice and snow have not melted for the time being. Wesselis is ready to wait until he has cleared up the affairs of the South and think about the affairs of the north. However, if he only sees a three eyed crow, he doesn''t have to wait so far. He can ride a dragon to the north at any time. As for whether it is the territory of the night king, it is not a big problem for wesselis. The night king, the three eyed crow, and himself, they have transcended the special existence of human beings. It is very difficult for anyone who wants to do anything. "I don''t know where he''s hiding." "The son of the forest said that the place where they live is wandering and difficult for ordinary people to find. As long as your majesty comes nearby, they will find you." Chapter 473 The three eyed crow seemed to have something urgent to see him, but wesselis was not in a hurry. Then banyan took out another branch and gave it to wesselis. He held the branch outside the Great Wall, and the three eyed crow would sense it. In 293, the spring after the bitter winter, mankind has finally ushered in a new dawn after this difficult winter. The coronation of the new king requires a very complex and cumbersome process. Although the seven countries are not completely stable, the Quartet rebels still claim to attack Junlin and kill wesselis and his dragon. But the people of King''s landing were not panic, because for many older kings, the tangaryan family, as the royal family of the seven countries, had long been rooted in people''s hearts. The rise and fall of the country and the vicissitudes of the dynasty are changeable, but the Baoguan stag family has only been on the throne for about ten years, which is not enough to change people''s deep-rooted ideas. Therefore, many people of King''s landing believed that wesselis was the fate of heaven. Especially when they heard the story of the coronation of the seven gods and the son of the sun, they were more convinced that it was the usurper who betrayed his king, got a wrong position, suffered the punishment of the seven gods or the red gods, and sent strange ghosts to destroy the false king. The emergence of strange ghosts broke through the barrier of the red gods to the infiltration of Westeros. The war was the biggest change. Melisandra''s missionary spread rapidly across the north and south of Westeros through hundreds of thousands of refugees in the north. With wesselis defeating the strange ghosts and saving the world, coupled with the previous propaganda of the red gods for wesselis, which claimed that the real king, the son of the sun, must dispel the darkness, hold the messenger of light, and only wesselis can defeat the strange ghosts. Now there are not a few people who believe in the red gods in Junlin city. The coronation ceremony of wesselis was not in St. Baylor Cathedral, but in the throne hall of Red Castle. On the same day, the square below the red fort was opened to the outside world. When the entrance was opened, a large number of people in Junlin immediately poured in, which once made the people without dirt nervous and strictly controlled the order on the square. The throne hall in the Red Castle is beautifully decorated. The keel once placed in the cellar has been moved out again and placed around the Iron Throne. Waghal''s ferocious huge skull can easily pass through even on a horse. She overlooks hundreds of well-dressed local nobles below. In addition to the nobles who submitted to the tangorian family near the king''s collar, the nobles in Hejian also arrived at King''s landing one after another in recent days. Then there are two more important ceremonies, one is the coronation, and the other is his Majesty''s wedding. The Tully family of Benliu city successfully landed and escaped. Count Edmund Tully stood among the nobles in the river and lost all the stars and the moon in the past. However, although the family was stripped of the title of governor of Sanhe and the title of Duke of Benliu City, they left their lives after all. It''s good for people to live. Edmund''s action to donate the city saved the lives of the whole family. If, according to his father''s stubborn temper, he really had a hard fight with the tangorian family, he had no doubt that his Majesty would burn the torrent city and cut off the blood of the Tully family. "Thank the gods." Edmund looked at the silver haired young man sitting on the iron throne with a slightly trance look. He didn''t know whether he should thank count bracken for killing his father and indirectly saving the Tully family. Next to the iron throne, the fat Archbishop came with a crown inlaid with red gemstones, and melisandra, the priestess of the Red God, stood quietly in the corridor on the second floor of the throne hall. The crown was recast from a valerian Steel Dagger by master tob Moso of pantos, and the red gem on the crown was presented by melisandro. She claimed that this was a gift from the king of light to his majesty, but no one knew where she found this magic gem. When this ruby is held in the palm of your hand, a natural warm current flows all over your body, just like magical protection to dispel cold and disease. Wesselis nodded and accepted the gift from melisandra. Originally, the coronation ceremony should have been scheduled in St. Baylor cathedral. However, his majesty changed his mind and changed the ceremony to the throne hall. He asked the Archbishop to go out of St. Baylor cathedral and crown him in front of the Iron Throne. Some people suspect that it was melisandra who slandered his majesty. This woman confused his majesty through her witchcraft or body and made the wrong decision. However, in fact, it really wronged the Red God priestess. This matter had nothing to do with her. It was wesselis''s own idea. Religion and kingship are conflicting powers, and they are difficult to complement each other, because the interpretation power of doctrine is in the Holy Church, which is essentially the supremacy of the king or the supremacy of the gods. When wesselis was in ESSOS, he introduced a variety of religions, so that there was no unified religion with a wide range of influence in the territory to divide the influence of the God sticks. Now that he wants to ascend the iron throne, some religious issues rooted in Westeros must be considered in advance. The "big sparrow" that may appear or will certainly come out of the crowd in the future must be killed by a knife if he finds out. Of course, not all problems need to be solved by sword. That is the last resort. At this stage, he still hopes to gradually reduce the impact of religion on kingship through some gentle ways and the means of boiling frogs in warm water. The atmosphere in the throne room was solemn, solemn and sacred. The Archbishop recited the oath in a low voice, while wesselis sat on the Iron Throne and didn''t get up from beginning to end. Then the long and tedious oath was finally recited, and the fat Archbishop put the valerian steel crown on the head of wesselis. He claimed to be the king of andar, loina and ancestors, the ruler of the seven countries and the guardian of the whole territory, Prince andalos and pantos, the Lord of the dragon, wesselis tangaryan I. With his dazzling resume, the titles on wesselis''s head are getting longer and longer. Before the coronation ceremony, he cut off some titles he doesn''t need temporarily, such as the religious "son of the sun" and the "Coronation of the seven gods". Even the connection with the previous dynasties and the kings of tangaryan. The tangorian family''s rule over Westeros began with the conqueror AEGON I and ended with his father iris II. It lasted for 283 years after 17 kings. Then the Kingdom under the rule of the tangorian family was overthrown by the usurper and stole ten years. The second prince who fled to the east continent made great efforts to make a comeback, recaptured the Iron Throne and established a new country including andalos and pantos. From the inside out, a new look. Once wesselis disliked it as a useless coronation ceremony, but at the beginning, he was too straight and well prepared. The handsome young king sat on the Iron Throne. The window above the throne hall came in, and the sun shone on him. He was wearing fitting black trousers, exquisite black velvet robes, and a metal dragon head medal on his chest. The long silver blond hair was soft and slightly reflected light. When the heavy crown fell, it pressed on his hair. A pair of clean and clear lavender eyes looked down at the ministers below. Then he stood up, the whole King''s landing bell rang out, and applause thundered in the throne hall. Chapter 474 Wesselis was crowned again at King''s landing. The news of wesselis tangorian I soon spread all over the South and north of Westeros with ravens. Some people cheered and drank to wish him a long life, but naturally others cursed him, even cursed him for walking, falling and dying. The valley was led by Jon Royce, Earl of runestown, who formed an alliance against the iron throne, called the ''Alliance of the righteous''. The slogan put forward by the righteous alliance is to maintain the dignity of the nobility and the normal order of the country, and do not allow wesselis to take away their sacred and inviolable rights. A few months ago, count Jon Royce led the valley knights in a big circle on the battlefield of Pentium, trying to attack the dothraks from behind, but he suffered a defeat. Bellerian''s Dragon flame burned both sides of the torrent City, forming a prairie of anger. The valley Knight suffered heavy losses. He took the lead in withdrawing from the battle sequence and fled to the East. Even old Jon himself almost died on the battlefield. Bellerian''s Dragon flame fell not far from him and burned his horse to ashes. Thanks to the protection of ancestral bronze armor, the old count escaped from death and fled back to the valley under the protection of guards. However, count Jon Royce, who narrowly escaped death and returned to the valley, was not frightened by the surging dragon flame, but more firmly raised the flag against wesselis. Perhaps because the last time they had a short dialogue in twin river city, he strengthened his determination to resist. Perhaps there were other reasons. He saw the injured dragon and thought that the dragon was not completely invincible. Therefore, he gathered the countess Anya waywood of iron oak, the old count Ian of Longbow hall, the count beneda Belmore of Hongge, Sir Simon tampadon, the knight of Nine Star City, Michelle Redford, the successor of the count of red base, and so on Michelle''s father, Horton Redford, was captured alive after the battle of Pentium and is now detained in King''s landing. Michelle Redford was only the youngest son of Earl Horton and the attendant of Sir Lynn cobry. He should not have jumped over his brothers to become the heir to red base. However, yasina, the daughter of Jon Royce, who looks a little like him, has a crush on a handsome young man with excellent swordsmanship. So count Jon forced Michelle to marry his little daughter, and the two sides married in the shortest time. At the same time, the Royce family also used their own forces to help Michelle defeat his brother and obtain the position of heir. The righteous alliance mobilized the army to seal off the valley and called on more nobles to join the sequence of resistance. In order to pursue fairness and justice, they were not allowed to lose the power of family rule in their hands. They refused to admit that wesselis had ascended the iron throne, directly tore up the letter from King''s landing, and denounced wesselis as the murderer of invading the seven countries. Completely forget who helped them repel the strange ghosts. Without wesselis, maybe they have become a walking corpse now. Now Lord Robert Erin, the canyon guardian, the guardian of the East and the Duke of eagle''s nest, is just a baby suckling in swaddling clothes. His mother, Mrs. lesha Tully, was only a female generation. Their orphaned and widowed mothers were naturally unable to organize their resistance to the tyrant, not to mention that her family had knelt down, and the valley nobles were worried that lesha would bend her knees to wesselis. Therefore, the nobles of the "righteous alliance" led a small number of guards to the eagle''s nest city. Adhering to "justice", they opened the city gate when they were unprepared, and the army poured in and completely controlled the power center of the valley. Duke Robert Jr. and his mother also fell into the hands of the alliance of the righteous, including the former baratheon Chancellor of the exchequer, petyr berrisi, who is now visiting the city of eagle''s nest. He was greatly praised by the Regent queen cersei after he was sent to pantos and returned. Then he got cersei''s permission to escort the prime minister''s wife, the poor orphan and widowed mother, back to Eagle''s nest from King''s landing after the assassination of former Prime Minister Jon Erin. Then pettier stayed in Eagle''s nest and never returned, comforting Mrs. lesha, who lost her husband at a young age. However, the current situation is unpredictable and unpredictable. Bertier lived in Eagle''s nest city and didn''t expect disaster from heaven. However, the noble allied forces in the valley were not too embarrassed. He lived in the city of eagle''s nest and was quite free to move. He could attend some meetings and have a seat. After all, he was nominally a member of the valley and the finance minister of the baratheon Dynasty. He was on their side. Even if there are some rumors about little finger and Mrs. lessa, they are not clear, but the things between nobles are mostly that smell. Nowadays, many Valley nobles outside the righteous alliance and even outside are very interested in lesha, a beautiful widow. After all, if anyone wins Lisa''s heart and marries this woman, he can become the father of Valley Fengjun and the actual controller of valley. Therefore, Mrs. lesha Tully''s situation in Eagle''s nest city is very delicate and dangerous. ... Compared with the changeable situation in the valley, the master is weak and the servant is strong. After the death of Jon Erin, the valley Lord, there were no successors. The rest of the valley families even joined hands to ride shit on their master''s neck. In the west, the Duke of tywin, who escaped from the battle of Pentium, still firmly controlled the West. After all, the Dragon flame of the giant dragon has not yet burned to Kay Rock City, but Duke TEWIN''s "Custer Mei''s rainy season" will ring at his door at any time. However, during this time, tywin Lannister was not idle, nor would he give up his life and wait to die. After hearing what happened in the rushing city behind him, he ordered all the Western vassals to send their families to Kaiyan city. In name, Prince tywin devoted himself to the war in order to better protect everyone''s family members. But in fact, everyone knows what it is for. However, even so, no one dares to resist, but obediently accepts his life. Then tywin began to frequently mobilize the troops in the west, set up checkpoints and defense lines at some important intersections, set up watchtowers along the coast, strengthen defense, and strive to build the West into an iron bucket to deal with the attack of wesselis in the future. At the diplomatic level, tywin is also actively sending envoys to contact the righteous alliance in the valley, the Tyrell family in the river, and Lan Li in the storm, hoping to form an alliance to jointly deal with the fierce wesselis. Finally, in addition to the unknown lanli did not respond, the other two parties made a positive response. Chapter 475 On this side of the Dorn frontier, it seems that because the princess''s engagement is approaching, after wesselis''s coronation ceremony, there is the wedding between him and Dorn. The fierce scuffle in the frontier turned into scattered conflict. Dorn suspended the attack on the north for Aaron''s wedding and retreated again, while the river and storm were relieved at the same time. Facing the savage and tough enemy of the south, although Donne is not rich, it often needs the combination of storms and rivers in history to stop the mad dog from biting everywhere. Westrow, plunged into a long chaos, finally entered a short peace, and now the whole world is holding its breath. Waiting for the next move of this newly crowned wesselis I, I don''t know where the disastrous westero will go. In King''s landing, as the protagonist of the times, since banyan put the branch sent by the three eyed crow in the Red Castle, wesselis had a strange dream that night. He dreamed of the world and saw his familiar relatives, but strangely, he still remained awake in the dream world. Then, when he was curious and looked into the mirror, he saw a familiar cheek. Wesselis woke up. But when he opened his eyes, he was still familiar with the room, the high roof, the soft feather bed, and a beautiful woman with a bulging stomach and his flesh and blood lying quietly beside his bed. Wesselis''s inner emotions were so complex that he rarely sighed. Then he kissed Alline gently and left the bed. The time had come. When he looked at the silver-plated bronze mirrors in the king''s bedroom, the black fog began to roll. Wesselis raised his mental power to 30. According to his previous experience, when the attribute reaches a new stage, it will awaken a new ability. Therefore, wesselis gave priority to improving his best mental strength. When the black fog converged into a river, the silver haired youth only felt that his head was pricked by countless needles. Then the whole body was cold, just like being in the ice and snow, the world in front of me suddenly became much clearer, and a transparent purple flame burned in the lavender eyes. "This ability is..." Feeling the power contained in his eyes, wesselis was slightly stunned on his face. "Wesselis!" At this time, a woman''s frightened voice came from behind him. Wesselis turned his head slightly, the expression on Princess Dorn''s face suddenly solidified, and a little purple light appeared in the depths of her beautiful eyes, but it was not very eye-catching. "Mind control?" There was something incredible in wesselis''s eyes. Her mental power easily controlled Aaron''s mind through her eyes. The function of this ability is simply too unusual, and you can understand its terrible function with your fingers. In this game of power, what ability is more simple and rough than directly controlling each other''s brain? When tywin, the high court rose, the orderly alliance, the baratheon brothers and so on, they were still playing a power game, wesselis had begun to play the "magic world". What was the end of science? The two sides are not equal in magnitude at all. "This is really..." Then the purple flame burning in wesselis''s eyes went out and returned to his magnificent and deep eyes like purple gemstones. Aaron, half naked on the feather bed, also showed a puzzled look on his face. "Eh?" She seemed to have just woke up and saw something, but when she just started calling her fiance, she forgot what to say. "What did I want to say?" Princess Dorn rubbed her dark and beautiful hair in doubt. She had never had such a thing before. How could she forget when she said it? Was she stupid after three years of pregnancy? Has she become stupid in advance? "I..." Yaliann opened her mouth and finally couldn''t remember anything. She looked at wesselis standing in front of the mirror and turned to look at her. It seemed that she had just called his name, and finally she could only speak discouraged. "It''s all right, my love." "I forgot what I wanted to say." Wesselis had just manipulated the spiritual power in his eyes and deleted the scene where Allian saw his eyes burning with fire. Therefore, part of her memory was missing, and the next connection became a word to her mouth, but she forgot how to say it. "People forget a lot every day." Wesselis looked at his fiancee and saw that she really couldn''t remember anything. Then he shook his head slightly. The elimination of such a short memory will not have any impact on Aaron''s normal life. If wesselis wants to modify a person''s memory on a large scale, he will have a strong sense of separation. As an caster, he may have to rest for a period of time. "Our wedding is about to begin." Then wesselis sat down by the bed and took his fiancee''s hand. "Yes." Yaliann''s cheeks were also clearly flushed. This time it was true. After all, marriage is the most important thing for every girl. After taking care of family affairs, business comes next. Tyrion was recommended by reneth and recognized by wesselis. Finally, Tyrion became the king''s personal adviser and a think tank. Although he himself had no real power, he was also the object of numerous people''s flattery because he was close to the king. Tyrion conveyed his sister cersei''s request to wesselis. "Your Majesty, my sister..." Tyrion, who was buried in the sea of documents, looked up and said. This was cersei''s third request to see wesselis during this period. The first two applications were for guards, but wesselis refused them. He wanted to put the arrangements for cersei, joffrey and missella after the public trial. So cersei had no choice but to ask her brother Tyrion to convey it. Fortunately, cersei has not yet formed an irreconcilable hatred with Tyrion, and even shed a few tears for Tyrion''s "death". "Cersei?" Wesselis thought for a moment or shook his head. "Let her live in the Red Castle first, and let her rest assured that the trial of the Lannister family has nothing to do with her and her son and daughter." "She is now in the Red Castle. If she has nothing to do, she can do the work of a servant, but it is impossible to leave." Cersei and her two children are very special. Wesselis can forgive the lives of their mother and son and not kill them, but as a former queen, Prince and princess, she is doomed not to be able to leave wesselis''s sight. Otherwise, it will easily fall into the hands of those who have a heart, and the fate will be even more tragic, and it will cause trouble for wesselis. "Yes, your majesty." Tyrion could only nod helplessly and shrug his shoulders when he heard wesselis''s words, saying that he could not help his sister. Chapter 476 Since the bloodless fall of Junlin, James Lannister found a chance to leave the city. However, instead of returning to Kay rock as others expected, he was ready to go to the east continent. James was disheartened after the betrayal of his sister and brother. At the same time, as a general, he also knew that the war against the dragon would be very difficult. He didn''t think his father could keep Kay rock, so he was ready to leave westero completely and go to the vast world. However, Blackwater Bay was blocked by targaryan''s fleet, and the golden robes were searching for his trace everywhere. James was offered a high reward. Therefore, after leaving King''s landing, he went all the way south and looked for another port to go to sea. Then he covered his face and hid his name. As he wished, he boarded a merchant ship bound for ESSOS and went to the unknown world he had never set foot in. Tyrion wanted to catch his brother and send him to the east continent, but he never thought that the misunderstanding between the two brothers led to all this. James finally set off for the East. The fleet floated on the sea for a long time. At first, James remembered every day with his heart and looked forward to the future. But with the long years at sea and the occasional bad weather, the once handsome blonde knight has completely become unkempt. No one can recognize it without disguise. This is the famous'' regicide ''Sir James Lannister. On one occasion, the fleet encountered a storm, and the surging waves constantly hit the fleet. All the people on the ship were forced to climb onto the deck to save themselves under the command of the captain from bravos. At that time, James braved the wind and rain to pull the rope, but was slapped down by a huge wave in front of him. He directly hit his head on the bucket full of water and fainted. Fortunately, the black skinned captain from braavos saved him in time. Otherwise, perhaps no one would believe that the ''regicide'' died silently in the sea. The fleet drifted on the sea for a long time and finally arrived at its destination one day. Woo¡ª¡ª Not far away, the magnificent Titan issued a melodious roar. When each ship passed by, such a sound would be issued above the Titan to warn the secret city hiding behind the giant. "This is the Titan of bravos!" The captain from bravos, dressed in a tan robe and dark skin, spoke proudly with his back to the Titans, facing the sunset and the staring Gentiles in front of him. "Long legs is one of the nine man-made miracles in Lomas''s book!" "God has created seven miracles, while mankind has created nine!" "But for me, Titan is definitely the first of the nine man-made miracles. I haven''t seen many other smelly fish and rotten shrimp, but..." The dark skinned captain bravos spoke proudly. His ancestors came from the midsummer islands, where people have dark skin, their own language and often wear bright feather capes. However, his family came to bravos through merchant ships during his grandfather''s time. Since then, they settled here. After several generations of hard work, they finally had such a small boat and ran with the caravan all day. However, the captain of braavos was talking proudly, but he found that in addition to those stunned foreigners, several crew members who also came with him from braavos also widened their eyes and put on an incredible appearance. It is reasonable that they have followed the fleet for so many years, and the titans have not known how many times they have seen "Hey, what''s the matter with you boys? Why do you put on this expression?" "Did I say anything wrong?" The dark captain scratched his head, and then saw one of the crew members staring wide, but raised his hand and pointed in the direction behind him. "What?" Then the captain turned his head, and the ship quietly floated to the foot of the Titan with the current. The merchant ships in the fleet lined up through the narrow river and faced the light of the sunset. He saw the magnificent Titan still standing on the earth, holding a broken sword. But... Seems to have lost his head. "Where''s the head?" "The gods are on the earth. Where is the head of the Titan?" The dark skinned captain held his head in his hands and could hardly believe his eyes. It was obvious that they had not received any news with the ship. They didn''t know what had happened to braavos. "Hoo ~" In the crowd, James heard the conversation between the captain and the crew, which was a little relieved. He just looked at the headless giant and thought that the legendary Titan had no head. It looked really scary. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction behind him. There was an endless sea. He came from the other side of the sea. He would never forget what happened there. Cersei, Tyrion, father, Kay rock Now, Sir James Lannister, who is a famous "regicide" in the seven countries, is tall, handsome and blond. Now his blond hair has long become greasy and gray, his handsome cheeks are full of stubble, only one eye is still bright and divine, and his smile is as sharp as a knife. The fleet passed through the Titans orderly, then bypassed a ruined Arsenal and came to the checkerboard wharf for inspection by bravos customs officials. Because of the huge logistics, this process often lasted half a day. The Gentiles who paid for the ship, such as James Lannister, are not the crew of the fleet. Naturally, there is no need to continue to wait on the ship. After receiving the inspection of the soldiers, they can get off the ship. "I owe you a life." "It will be repaid in the future." Dressed in linen, a ragged cloak and a hood, James came to the black captain and said solemnly. The dark skinned captain was still immersed in the sadness of the Titan''s head falling, and did not respond. In front of him, the foreigner walked past his eyes and walked down from the ship. However, James thought he could escape smoothly in the dangerous King''s landing, and now no one can recognize this ghost even if he returned to King''s landing, and there will be no danger in braavos. But I didn''t expect that I had just stepped off the ship and was stopped by a man before I took two more steps. "The man''s name is James Lannister, the regicide." The shabby, unkempt blonde Knight suddenly stopped. Chapter 477 In front of him was a handsome man with red and white hair. He looked at James with bright eyes. When James saw the other party, out of the instinct of a soldier, a warning suddenly rose in his heart. The person in front of us is just standing in place, but there is a sense of integration, like an impeccable hedgehog. "This man is great..." Jaime''s heart suddenly became vigilant, and even one hand had touched the dagger hidden under the coarse cloth clothes at his waist. But on the surface, he seems very calm. After more than a month of wandering on the sea, James has made a perfect farewell to the once proud youth, recognized his true self, and become more pragmatic and calm. "Who are you?" The unkempt blonde Knight asked calmly, shaking his head and denying the other party''s identification. "You''re mistaken. I''m really from Westeros, from the old town, and I''ve also heard of the name ''regicide'', but I''m not him." The handsome man with red and white hair just shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth to calm James''s sudden tension. "Men don''t have to be nervous." At the same time, he glanced at James'' palm on his waist. He knew there was a dagger there, but his subtle eye movements made James more nervous because the other party found his little movements. "Someone is just a nobody. There is no harm in finding a man, otherwise he would have been lying down." "As for whether a man is'' regicide ''James Lannister..." The visitor shrugged his shoulders again and said meaningfully. "Someone believes that he naturally knows it." James took a deep breath when he heard the other party''s words. He knew that the other party had indeed known his identity. There was no need to continue to hide it, which would only increase the trouble. But the other party''s arrogant but deserved tone made him quite unhappy. As the youngest member in the history of the legendary knights with high reputation in the seven countries, the young knight can hardly meet several opponents in the world. Just because of the wrong reasons, determined to be a teenager of Arthur Dane, and finally grow into a smiling knight. James finally stopped hiding, but looked around and sneered. "Nobody?" "I don''t know who you are, but if you come alone, what can you do to me even if you have malice?" Although James was in rags and his hair was greasy, his face looked arrogant and returned to what it had been, and then opened his mouth boldly. "Come on, since I fell into your territory and was found, I can''t escape." "What do you want? Take me back to King''s landing and sell it to that boy? Only a thousand golden dragons?" "If I say you might as well sell me to my father, he may pay ten times the price for my life." James no longer covered up his identity, because it was useless to hide it. He directly admitted that he was James Lannister, the ''regicide'', and said at the same time. But his seemingly conceited words contain a careful temptation. He is trying to find out how many people this self proclaimed "unknown person" has brought in front of him? Is he alone, or are there other associates? What is their position and purpose? Is bravos their territory, or are they all foreigners like him? Just happened to meet him at the dock and recognized him. And they recognize him. What do they want to do? Kill him? pay off old scores? Although James hasn''t deliberately offended anyone over the years, his arrogant attitude certainly won''t please most people. Or are you going to kidnap him and sell him to the ''boy'' as he guessed? Wesselis is what James calls a "boy" because he once sent away the young wesselis from the Red Castle as a royal guard. And if these people were really just for money, James would recommend them to sell themselves to their father. Of course, James didn''t want to die, but his father had nothing else. He had plenty of money. He believed that his father was willing to pay ten times the price to buy his life from the robbers. But... To James Lannister''s disappointment, he guessed in his heart, but all of them were wrong. He was the only one who came here. He had no so-called associates, and all his "associates" had already died. He had no grudge against James, nor would he kidnap him and sell him to wesselis or the Duke of Kay rock. He didn''t come for money. "Someone''s current name is jakun Hegal, and men can call someone jakun." Jakun Hegal looked at James, who had a quiz, speechless, and then finally couldn''t bear it. "Someone is very talented at observing men. He has only one question to ask you, ''regicide''." Jia Kun did not care to continue to use the Loras way of speaking, claiming that someone avoided using the first and second person such as'' I ''and'' you '', but asked directly. James was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he had guessed wrong about each other, but then he nodded. "Ask." "Do you still want to go back?" Then Jia Kun asked directly without hesitation, and James fell into silence. He stared at each other with shining blue eyes, slightly shook the dagger at his waist, but finally released it. "What do you mean?" "Someone doesn''t mean anything special." But Jia Kun was particularly calm. He didn''t seem to see the threat in the eyes of the young knight, and then continued to speak. "It''s just that the God of thousands of faces is a creditor. Only life can repay death. Someone comes from an organization you may have heard of, which may help you." The other party on the dock did not attract much attention. Perhaps the visitor was originally a person with a very low sense of existence, and he would not attract attention when chatting with a tall ''beggar''. When James learned the real identity of the visitor, he widened his eyes slightly. He was convinced. Finally, he thought for a moment that he really had no place in braavos, and then nodded. "OK." "I''d like to join." "Don''t worry, whether the ''regicide'' can join or not still needs to be assessed." But Jia Kun spoke quietly. "If you succeed, you will become a ''nobody''. If you fail, you will also become a ''nobody''." "Since then, there is no your name in the world." James heard the words of the faceless and shook his fist slightly. He understood the meaning of the other party. If he succeeds, he will become a member of the faceless, while failure is death. However, the proud Knight believes that with his swordsmanship talent, he will be able to pass some shit assessment, successfully return to cersei in the future, and even kill the boy. Then they walked one after another towards the port. At this time, James accidentally saw a wanted man''s face pasted on the wall outside the port. He was the faceless man who had just called himself "Jia Kun". James was slightly stunned, then suddenly turned his head, but found that Jia Kun had disappeared. Only a man with a scar on his nose and face looked at him coldly, and then opened his mouth impatiently. "What are you doing?" "Come on!" Chapter 478 "The wedding will be held in the main hall of Baylor Cathedral, which can accommodate about 700 distinguished guests." "So we must control the number of guests, your majesty." "But the scale of the wedding is certainly not just 700 people. The rest can only wait outside the main hall." "These people are not useless. The significance of their presence is to remind the 700 people with envious eyes of how glorious their noble seats are." The court steward in a delicate Black Leather robe was talking to wesselis. Wesselis wore soft civilian clothes, washed his cheeks, and his long silver blond hair spread freely. He didn''t know if he was listening to the palace manager, but he just agreed a few perfunctory words and nodded slightly. "Yes." "Yes." "Whatever." "You can do it." At the same time, he is looking around at this magnificent seven nation belief center. This is a magnificent marble dome building with seven crystal towers. There is a huge clock on each tower, but it will ring at the same time only on major occasions, such as royal weddings and funerals. Baylor Cathedral can also be called Baylor cathedral or St. Baylor cathedral. It was built by Baylor tangaryan I, the ninth king of the tangaryan family who ascended the Iron Throne. Belle tangorian I is also known as "Saint Belle" or "blessed Belle". The cathedral is located at the top of the visannia hills in King''s landing City, replacing the starry Church in the old town, becoming the center of the seven gods'' belief in Westeros, laying the foundation for the king to appoint a bishop in the future. Because his majesty is coming, Baylor cathedral has emptied everyone here one day in advance. Even the monks living here are forbidden to step out of the door, and they have to be kicked out on the wedding day to prevent all possible accidents. Now they can only hide in the room and look out curiously to see what the famous Little Dragon Lord has opened up a new kingdom and what the crowned king is like. Step on The whole Basilica of Baylor was silent, only the footsteps of a line of three people echoed clearly. The female Knight followed her king with her sword handle, and also looked at the surrounding environment. She doesn''t believe in the seven gods. Strictly speaking, she doesn''t believe in anything except wesselis. This was the brightest light in her life, which changed her fate, and Mia''s eyes fell back on wesselis. Then they passed through the long hall of lights in the great hall. Many colored lead glass balls hung on the ceiling of the corridor. They passed through two doors and finally came to the main hall. Here, the high altar of the seven gods is under the dome of glass, gold and crystal, the marble floor, and the huge window frame on the wall is equipped with colored lead glass. "Your majesty will enter through the front door and take her Majesty''s hand along the red carpet to the gilded statue of the father and the virgin to take an oath." "The oath of the oath is..." The middle-aged court manager spits stars all over the sky and is still talking about what. "It''s not bad here." Looking at the main hall of Baylor Cathedral, wesselis finally recovered and nodded slightly. The environment here met his expectations for the wedding venue. While the court steward was talking about the wedding process, he suddenly choked on wesselis''s words. However, even so, he did not dare to get angry. He could only look at the magnificent environment around him, then took a deep breath, took this nonsense from wesselis and nodded. "Yes, your majesty." "Here... It''s really good." This is a place for the royal family to provide marriage and funeral places. How can it not be gorgeous? Wesselis has just been visiting Baylor cathedral with the mentality of tourists and immersed in it. "Huh?" Only then did he notice the subtle tone change of the court manager, and reflected that his attitude seemed a little impolite. "Sorry, Wes, I was a little distracted." "But don''t worry." Wesselis pointed to his head. "I have a good memory. I can remember everything you just said once." Although I don''t know how the outside world describes wesselis, some people claim that the young king is a proud man, born in the most noble blood of the seven countries, and despises the mud legs in the flea nest. Some people also opposed this, saying that wesselis was actually a very modest man. He can treat nobility and civilians equally. Sometimes he has a bad attitude towards nobility, but he is modest and good towards civilians. However, wesselis suddenly and solemnly apologized to himself, which startled the court manager named Weiss. He was young and served only one king. The last king he served, Robert baratheon, and his queen cersei, had never been kind to him, let alone apologize for his impolite attitude. "Your Majesty." The court manager was startled and prepared to explain that he had no dissatisfaction just now. "Your majesty!" At this time, the fat Archbishop came from a distance and relieved the frightened court manager. He came out from behind the seven pointed star composed of colored lead glass in the main hall of Baylor cathedral. His fat body labored down the steps, gasped gently and came to wesselis, and then saluted again. "Your Majesty." Then the Archbishop nodded and greeted the female knight and the court manager standing behind wesselis. "Sir." "Manager wes." The female imperial guard and the court manager also nodded. "Archbishop." "I am just a servant of the gods. I have no land and no title. I can''t be called an adult, sir." The fat Archbishop''s face trembled slightly, smiled politely and explained. "Sorry." The female Knight heard that she pressed the handle of the sword slightly and bowed her head to apologize. She really didn''t know much about Westeros culture and thought that all big people should be called "adults". But the fat Archbishop just smiled, then turned to wesselis and said sincerely. "Your Majesty." "The basement of Baylor cathedral is the mausoleum of kings of all dynasties, including your father. Do you want to worship it?" The silver haired young man was stunned when he heard the speech. The word father was too far away from him. Iris? In fact, he did not regard each other as his father in the bottom of his heart, so that he had not worshipped him for so many days after he came to King''s landing. Then wesselis thought for a moment and nodded. "Yes." Chapter 479 Next, wesselis visited the king''s Mausoleum under the Basilica of belle, where all the kings, Queens, queens and princes of tangaryan were buried. "The light of the kingdom" ranira tangaryan I. "Dragon disaster" AEGON tangorian III. AEGON tangaryan IV, the ''Yong King''. Darren tangaryan II, the ''good King''. Finally, viseris''s footsteps came to the coffin of his father, iris tangaryan II, the last king of the former tangaryan Dynasty. "I heard... My father''s favorite thing is to watch the burning scene." "Seeing how their skin is scorched and blistered, melting and falling off from their bones, he can burn the unwanted vassal, the disobedient prime minister, and anyone who disobeys him will be burned." The voice of wesselis sounded in the empty church basement. The female knight felt a little creepy when she heard the words in wesselis''s mouth, and the court manager and fat Archbishop were silent. Naturally, she did not dare to take wesselis''s words. "Don''t worry, right is right, wrong is wrong." "My brother often calls him ''crazy King''." Although wesselis came to visit iris II''s coffin, he did not stop in front of his father''s tomb for too long. On the contrary, he stopped in front of his brother rega''s tomb for a long time, and then took away a funeral book left by him. Because the kings of all dynasties were buried here, the underground world of Baylor Cathedral also stored a large number of expensive vests, rings, crystal crowns, and other church properties. Wesselis looked down all the way, but didn''t say much. When he got to the ground, he suddenly said that the assets of the church seemed to be more abundant than the Treasury, and immediately scared the fat Archbishop into a sweat. You should know that although he was warmly loved by the people, he was a complete murderer among the nobles. I don''t know how many nobles have been copied after tangaryan army landed in Westeros. He really can kill people with a knife, and he doesn''t care about any bullshit rules and the seven God church. He shaved the roots of the nobles of the seven countries and moved the interests of all the nobles. What else does he dare not do? Ordinary believers did not know it, but the change of his coronation ceremony from Baylor cathedral to the throne hall of Red Castle is enough to show that wesselis is not so tolerant of the church. His Majesty''s original decision was not without opposition, but where did the opposition go? The game above the court is full of swords and swords. The Archbishop has participated in Robert''s pre imperial meeting. Naturally, he knows that if he wants to land and leave safely from King''s landing, he needs to tread on thin ice and be careful enough. "Due to the invasion of strange ghosts to the south, the Archbishop ''your honor'', a large number of refugees from the North poured into the south of Jingze, which impacted on the lives of the original residents. Carlin Bay is still under repair, and they can''t go home." Wesselis shook his head as he walked and opened his mouth with a little worry. "There are too many refugees in Junlin now..." The current situation in the seven countries is actually more corrupt than expected. The main reason is that savages sounded the horn of winter and collapsed the desperate Great Wall, and then poured into the north and even more south, and even colluded with Gaoshan clan. The invasion of different ghosts has exacerbated this kind of chaos. In order not to increase the troops of different ghosts, hundreds of thousands, millions or even more refugees from the north were driven south, through Jingze and came to the south. Now the strange ghost has been defeated, but the causeway of Jingze has not been repaired. The war between hejiandi and Junlin has just ended. What can these northern refugees do? Where can I go? Naturally, they all poured into big cities. King''s landing is one of their goals. It''s OK for them to come to King''s landing and find a job. If they don''t have a job, they can only steal and rob. This morning, the black bug, who is now also the commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, reported to wesselis that the crime in King''s landing city is becoming more and more obvious, and the means are becoming more and more extreme. Not long ago, Tyrion, as the king''s adviser, also reminded wesselis. He joked that the population of King''s landing had increased a lot in the near future according to the number of people in line who often go to brothels. Wesselis listened to Tyrion''s reminder and personally read the records of King''s landing in recent years, which shows that the population estimation of King''s landing has nearly doubled this year This is a shocking figure, and most of them are homeless and poor people. That''s why wesselis suddenly took the court manager to Baylor cathedral. Is he really taking time out of the busy schedule of the country to rehearse the wedding? No, wesselis actually came to "conjure fate". He had heard that the church was rich. When the fat Archbishop heard wesselis''s words, he immediately "understood it" and quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and agreed. The church, bathed in the light of the heavenly Father, will naturally become the last harbor for the poor. Therefore, the church will provide enough funds to help the capitals of the seven countries through this difficult winter and another difficult spring. "May the gods bless the sunshine tomorrow will be better." ... His majesty went to Baylor Cathedral alone, and the church opened the Treasury. It announced that it would buy 200000 bushels of wheat, 100000 bushels of barley, oats and rye, 4000 cattle and 10000 sheep from other places to help the poor people in Junlin through this difficult time. The story soon spread in Junlin city. His Majesty''s image of wisdom and martial arts has been further recognized, and the church that was beaten and spent money has become a negative role for everyone. Because many poor people who believe in the seven gods thought that the church might be very rich, but they didn''t expect that the church would be so rich. What other poor people''s gatherings are held here? Why don''t you call it a rich gathering? The archbishop is so fat that he can''t walk. Is this the body that he can eat with believers all day? The archbishops and friars of the seven God church are also rich one by one. The last belief in the hearts of the poor collapsed, so how much love they once had would become how much hate. In addition, the red gods, who occupy an absolute disadvantage in King''s landing City, also took the opportunity to jump out and make trouble, but also launched a small-scale demonstration. But fortunately, the church spent real money this time. These people wanted to make trouble again, but they had short hands and short mouths. In addition, the clean people and the gold robes maintained order. Finally, the storm subsided smoothly. The church was properly knocked, and the urgent problem of King''s landing facing the blockade was solved. In King''s landing City, the last storm on the eve of the king''s wedding ended and the wedding officially began the next day. Chapter 480 Many people attended the wedding, even more than the coronation ceremony of wesselis. Because compared with the palaces of the Seven Kingdoms standing on the high hill of AEGON, the Basilica at the top of the hill of visania is better known by the common people. Not long ago, wesselis angrily brushed a wave of popularity, which pushed this wedding to a climax. Now the dark crowd piled on the marble pulpit under the steps outside Baylor''s Basilica. They looked forward to the arrival of the newly crowned kings of the seven countries. The gate of the remote Red Castle was wide open, and the guard composed of non dirty people escorted the nobles of the seven countries participating in the wedding. Wesselis still rode on his snow-white war horse, dressed in a black and gold robe and cloak, with a long sword hanging around his waist, while the beautiful princess Donne did not show up in the royal carriage. "Step back!" "Step back!" "Everyone! Don''t rush the team!" In the bright sunshine, the team crossed the road of King''s landing, with gold robes on both sides to maintain order. The clean Legion wearing black dragon scale armor is armed with a round shield and spear. The army is neat and ready. However, many spies hiding in the dark to observe weseries feel a lot of pressure and are a little confused about the future. Tangaryan''s army is a hundred battles army, which has experienced the wrestling of war. This spirit and invisible pressure can not be concealed. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty! Look at me!" "King wesselis!" "Long live the tangorians!" The cheers around were also ringing constantly. The prostitutes stood on the second floor deliberately naked with a chest and flirted with wesselis. When the people saw the king''s eyes sweeping, they raised their hands. For the people of King''s landing, the tangaryan family, as the royal family of seven countries, was a deep-rooted concept. The funny thing is that the crazy king was betrayed by half of the nobles in the seven countries, but he did not have a great impact on the people, and in the eyes of the people, he burned many goddamn nobles. However, after King Robert, who upheld justice and overthrew the rule of the mad king, came to power, he easily spent all the remaining silver in the Treasury and owed millions of gold dragons to the Lannister family, the Tyrell family, the church, the iron Treasury and telosi''s business firms, resulting in high national debt and numerous holes, and the livelihood of the people was greatly affected. The subsequent war between savages and ghosts to the South detonated all these contradictions. Therefore, wesselis won such easy support after he came to King''s landing. With the cheers and shouts on both sides of the road and falling flowers, the long motorcade finally came to the marble pulpit in front of Baylor cathedral. Wesselis turned over and dismounted, and the heavy wheels made a sound, and the gorgeous carriage carrying the bride stopped at the steps. Mr. wesselis took the initiative to lift the curtain, and took Princess Dorn''s soft hand down from the carriage. The scene suddenly burst into thunderous applause, but wesselis did not stop too much. Under the tight escort of the clean man holding a shield, he led the bride''s hand up the steps of Baylor cathedral and went in through the main door. The main nobles of the seven countries who followed his majesty from the Red Castle also dismounted one after another, and then poured in through the side door. The next step was the king''s wedding, which could only be seen by the princes and nobles of the seven countries. However, the ordinary people outside still did not disperse and made a noisy noise outside Baylor''s Basilica. Among the crowd, there was an old man wearing a khaki robe, messy gray hair and wrinkles on his cheeks. His eyes were cold, watching the back of wesselis leaving, especially on the round figure of Princess Dorn who flashed away surrounded by the dirt free, and then straightened her thin body slightly. At the moment, wesselis is holding Aryan''s hand and standing in the light Hall of Baylor cathedral. Here is a long corridor leading to the main hall. The head is full of colored lead glass balls, reflecting colorful lights in the penetrating sunlight. "It''s... Beautiful here." "My love." Aaron blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and couldn''t help but say. This is her first time to King''s landing, but not the first time to Baylor cathedral. However, the last time Aaron came to this magnificent church with her confidant, the sand snake sisters and the guards without dirt, she didn''t feel so amazing. The reason is that now it completely belongs to herself. This is Aaron''s wedding, and last night, I don''t know how many servants polished these lead glass balls again all night. "Yes." When wesselis heard what his fiancee said, he just smiled, but didn''t say anything more and squeezed her palm. Adrian is from Dorn. Dorn''s girl is very wild. Although she is pregnant, she still pulled her good sisters together to help wesselis release by other means on the eve of her wedding. This character of Donne girls may have something to do with the unique eating habits there. People in the frontier say that Donne''s diet makes Donne men hot tempered, Donne girls wild and licentious, and fire pepper and other strange spices warm their blood. They can''t control themselves. Adrian is also a wild horse. Wesselis once had some preconceived ideas about this girl. She is full of vitality and ambition. Princess Donne regards the legendary female soldier of loina as her target. She believes that the glory of the legendary female soldier is so dazzling that she is no worse than any man, and she will follow the example of namelia and compete for Donne''s inheritance with her brother Prince Quentin matel. If she had followed the original track, she should now interpret her ambition in Dorn, but wesselis accepted the noble girl from Dorn. Finally, Alline put all her heart into wesselis. She indulged in some mysterious characteristics unique to wesselis, which made her unpredictable and fascinated. Then the Archbishop''s loud voice came from the main hall of Baylor cathedral. "Your Majesty." The servants in the Red Castle hurried over and informed wesselis that they were ready to enter. The little red haired beauty who followed wesselis and Aaron almost wrote the tension on her cheeks, and her cheeks became red. Sansa stark clung tightly to Aaron''s long skirt, and her mind was just full of her mother''s instructions before she left. "Since your majesty has chosen you as a flower girl, Sansa, you must do your best. Don''t make any mistakes and try to get the favor of the king and queen." 7017k Chapter 481 Before leaving, the wife of Winterfell, Caitlin Tully, repeatedly told her eldest daughter that women attached great importance to the wedding of wesselis. Because she learned about the existence of public trial by walking around the relationship between her husband and her father. Therefore, Caitlin spent all available means during this period, running around and making connections, hoping to deliver words to wesselis and let her husband get a way to live, as long as she can live, whether in black or in prison. However, these activities did not have the means. Wesselis personally found the wolf girl Sansa stark through the court manager and asked her if she would like to be a wedding flower girl. When Caitlin heard her daughter say this, it was like a desperate drowning man who grabbed a driftwood and was bound to try her best to seize the last hope. Therefore, when Mrs. Winterfell received the news, she began to fight in person and ran around rehearsing the wedding process to ensure that her daughter Sansa would not make any mistakes at the wedding site, so as to win the favor of the king and queen. Of course, Caitlin tulliv''s "love" in the population is naturally not a relationship between men and women. Sansa''s menarche has not yet come, even younger than little princess danilis. However, the nobles of the seven countries have the habit of receiving adoptive children or attendants from each other. Caitlin''s husband ed used to be the adoptive son of Jon Erin, the guardian of the valley. If Sansa can get the Queen''s favor and be accepted as a maid, or Robb can become his Majesty''s servant, it is also worth the freedom of her husband. The collection of adoptive children or attendants among the nobles of the seven countries looks like hostages, but in fact it is a win-win means of emotional communication. Adoptive children and daughters on the other side will not be abused. If they can become the righteous children of the royal family or the servants of the king, the Queen''s maid is a symbol of honor. For example, tywin once wanted to send his son James to King''s landing as a servant of Prince rega, and tywin''s wife Joanna was the maid of Queen Leila, the mother of weseries. "Sansa, whether your father can survive depends on your performance this time." Mrs. Winterfell hugged her mother and daughter and begged her daughter to behave well anyway. Caitlin is undoubtedly a good mother, but caring is chaotic. She can''t accept that her husband is beheaded or hanged. Therefore, she doesn''t know how much psychological pressure her words bring to her daughter Sansa. So that when the little red haired beauty walked slowly behind the king and the bride, her brain was blank, her cheeks were red, and she didn''t even know which leg to walk on, so she could only move forward like a wooden man. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." There were many people at the wedding scene. The crowd in Baylor cathedral was like an ocean, whispering to each other. When wesselis came out, it was silent. Noble guests are standing on both sides of the red carpet in front of them, wearing family badges on their chest. For well-known reasons, the parents of the new couple, wesselis and Allian, were unable to come, so wesselis invited his great uncle, Mr. Yimeng, as his elder. However, Aaron''s uncle Prince Oberon would have attended as the elder of the bride''s family, but Oberon had led the army to leave the capital for some special reasons. His mistress, alaria shad, was not his lawful wife, and was of humble origin and was not qualified to stand in the forefront of the king. Therefore, under the consultation of the court manager and Adrian, he simply cancelled the elder position on the bride''s side. But fortunately, there are still people from the bride''s family at the wedding. "Hey, sister." The young man with clean and tidy face and black hair stood at the edge of the red carpet, whispered, squeezed his eyes and made faces, and was severely glanced at by Yalian en. Elaine has left Dorn for a year or two. She has changed from aspiring to be a great queen of Dorn to a virtuous queen of seven countries. Prince Quentin did not know that his sister had wanted to compete with him for Donne''s successor. There is no conflict of interest, and naturally there will be no contradiction, so now they are still sister and brother. Now the two teenagers, AEGON and Quentin, are separated on the left and right of the red carpet, holding petals in their hands. They look at each other. The performing band was playing a soothing and melodious music, following the steps of wesselis and Adrian. Finally, when passing in front of two teenagers, they threw the petals in the air at the same time, and then fell down. Wesselis took Alline''s hand up the steps and came to the statue of the father and the virgin. The fat Archbishop had a huge crystal crown on his head, a serious and sacred look on his face, and recited the oath. Westero''s wedding ceremony is very cumbersome and lengthy. The band withdrew and changed into a choir composed of 77 monks. The newlyweds standing in front of the statue of the heavenly Father and the virgin will take a sevenfold marriage oath, accept seven blessings and exchange seven promises. Because the seven gods worshipped by the church are actually seven different forms of a God, representing seven different virtues, the number of seven has been integrated into daily life in Westeros. For example, there are seven people in the imperial forest iron guard, seven stars, seven faces of God, seven layers of hell and so on Finally, the Archbishop asked if anyone questioned this sacred marriage, but there was silence under the stage, which is one of the Customs at the wedding of seven countries. Then the fat Archbishop announced that under the eyes of the gods and the witness of the adults, the king wesselis of the tangorian family and the princess Yalian Martel from Dorn were officially married. Thunderous applause broke out at the bottom. The bell of the cathedral rang again and echoed in King''s landing city. This was the second bell of the cathedral in a month. The people who were watching outside Baylor Cathedral heard the bell and cheered warmly. "Your Majesty..." "Your Majesty..." At the end of the wedding ceremony, wesselis took his queen and stood under the statues of the heavenly Father and the virgin, receiving the blessings and gifts of many nobles. There is still a dinner party waiting for him tonight, but the link of making a bridal chamber is cancelled, because wesselis ordered that whoever dares to make a bridal chamber let MIA chop each other with a sword. The whole wedding ended in this way, but the gray haired old man who had just watched wesselis and Adrian outside the church. At the moment, in an unobtrusive corner not far from the temple, a group of ragged men and women gathered around them, their faces filled with righteous indignation. "Unmarried pregnancy!" "The queen lost her virginity before the wedding! She can''t get the blessing of the virgin!" Chapter 482 The king''s wedding is being celebrated in the capitals of the seven countries. It is very lively. People seem to forget the war for a short time and enjoy the precious years of peace. In other parts of Westeros, although the large-scale war has ended, and the three rivers area belonging to the occupied territory is surrounded by other four sides, including the west border, valleys, rivers and storms, as well as the king''s capital, the two sides are in peace and have a tacit rest. However, the war did not happen, but the small-scale conflict did not end. "Cavalry return!" "Cavalry return!" The shouts of the guards came from the camp, and then the heavy wooden door made a hard sound, opened to both sides, and a team of Rangers in light armor sand yellow cloak returned from the outside. "Whoa --" "Whoa --" The head of the cavalry was stained with blood, with red and black on his chest and a golden hand badge, which was the symbol of the Allion family in the divine city of Dorn. The cavalry took off his helmet and showed a face full of vicissitudes. Then he turned over and dismounted and handed the helmet and reins to an attendant nearby. "Father." Behind him, another Donne ranger in armor jumped down from his horse, took off his helmet, showed a young and tender cheek and followed him. "Damon." The middle-aged Jazz looked at his illegitimate son following behind him, and immediately frowned slightly. "I''m going to see Lord Ellenwood, so don''t follow me." Then he saw that the horse he had been led away by his servant was covered with blood, and said. This horse is his precious treasure, just like a flawless white silk. He can''t bear to see it covered with mud and stink. "My horse is a little dirty. Go and brush him." The armor on the middle-aged man made a sound, and his figure went far away, ignoring the illegitimate son standing in place behind him. Although illegitimate children have slightly improved their status in Dorn and received some acceptance, they still have no social status. Besides, take your illegitimate son to see your powerful father-in-law? Sir Roger elion of grace would not have done such a thing if he had not had a bad mind. Since wesselis defeated the strange ghost and the war broke out between twin river city and the coalition forces, Dorn has been sending troops and generals. Although the news came back a little unprepared. I didn''t expect to repel the strange ghost so soon, I still cooperated with the tangaryan army. Dorn''s army came under the city and restrained the troops of the baratheon family and the tiller family, so that they could not move north to respond to King Robert''s call to support the besieged King''s landing and repel the tangaryan family''s army. Today, the commander of Donne''s army is count Anders Ellenwood, who is known as the guardian of the stone road and the noble of blood in Donne. Besides the matel family, the most powerful family in Donne and the right arm of Prince Daolang. He was once appointed by Prince Daolang. As a delaying measure, he led a Dorn army to respond to King Robert''s call, go north and join the coalition forces to the desperate Great Wall to stop savages and ghosts. However, count Anders Ellenwood lost one foot and fell down in the war against strange ghosts. Although he was finally rescued by Dorn soldiers, the wound was eroded. In order to save his life, the bachelor cut off his injured left foot with a hot knife, and became disabled from then on. After the end of that war, Anders Ellen wood led Donne''s defeated soldiers to leave the coalition and return to Donne. Donne''s army did not participate in the subsequent battle of Winterfell and Carlin Bay. Finally, after a long journey, they walked from the north of Westeros to the end of the south. Donne''s army finally returned to their hometown. At the same time, it also brought the real news of the strange ghost back to Prince dorang. Anders told Prince Doran that there were terrible demons at the end of the world where the Doren might not go for a lifetime. They were wrapped in death and cold in an attempt to destroy the whole world. If no one can stop each other, the destruction of the world may be the countdown. Prince Daolang was still skeptical at that time and asked his confidants what the legendary ghost was like? However, Anders told him that the ghosts were not legendary, but he saw them with his own eyes. If the Prince wanted to ask what they looked like? How fast? How powerful? Then Anders could only point to his lost left foot and the soldiers who survived Donne. Many of them had lost their minds and even committed suicide on the way back, and then told Prince Daolang that they were "dead" and nothing else. At the moment, in the silent tent of Dorn''s army commander, Anders Ellenwood sat behind the sand table and quietly stared at the situation in front of him. "Father." Then Roger Allion opened the curtain and came in. Roger''s father-in-law was the count Anders Ellenwood, who had lost his foot as the "guardian of the stone road", and now the commander of Dorn''s army. He married Anders''s daughter, Ian Ellenwood, and they had two sons. "Well, I''m back." When his son-in-law returned from outside the camp, Anders didn''t even lift his head. He still stared at the sand table in front of him, as if he was looking for a way to break through the obstacles. Although Donne''s army came fiercely, the attack was not very smooth in fact. After the soldiers left the prince''s pass, they faced the obstruction of Nocturne city. It seems that the frontier ground has been ready for the attack on Dorn. After all, in history, this is a place for military strategists, which is extremely sensitive. Bryce Cullen, the Earl of Nocturne, the commander of the frontier, summoned many nobles, big and small, to help in the war, and there was also the military support of the Tyrell family and the baratheon family. The main forces of both sides started a long tug of war here, and Donne''s cavalry troops were sent out to harass the reinforcements in storm and river areas, hijack and cut off their supply lines. They even went deep into the rich river and burned, killed and looted for a while. I don''t know how many villages were burned. This behavior completely angered the high court rose. Duke mace borrowed his uncle Sir Maureen tiller, the commander-in-chief of the old town garrison, from his vassal, the hattal family in the old town, and led troops to support him. But that''s the good news. "We repelled the Tyrell reinforcements, father." Roger Allion said that they set up an ambush on the only way for the reinforcements, took the Tyrell family by surprise, and repulsed them temporarily. "And there was an unexpected harvest. I caught the little fat man." Then Sir Allion clapped his hands, and a little fat man with a green background and red coat of a walking hunter''s coat of arms on his chest was pushed in. Lord Dorn, count Anderson Ellenwood, looked down on the coat of arms on his chest, then raised his head and spoke quietly. "Young man, introduce yourself." Chapter 483 The reinforcements of the Tyrell family were repulsed, and Lord SAMWELL Tali, the current Earl of Cape mausoleum, was captured by mistake in the war and detained in the Dorn camp. Since Randall Tali, the former Earl of Cape mausoleum, disappeared in the battle of Pentium, no one alive or dead, SAMWELL Tali, the eldest son of the Tali family, became a new Earl with the support of his mother. Dorn threatened to ask the Tali family''s army to leave, or they would kill their Lord with a knife. The Tali family''s army had no choice but to withdraw. On the other hand, Dorn reported good news frequently. Count Anders Ellenwood, who had been placed in the Nightsong city a long time ago, burned countless food and supplies in one breath, and then disappeared without a trace. Bryce Cullen, the commander of the frontier, was furious and vowed to find the ghost. He hanged more than 30 people, including the warehouse guard and the manager, but he couldn''t find where Donne''s spies were. However, finding spies is not the most important thing now, but what to eat next. There are a large number of troops in the night song city, but the supply is insufficient. Although you can ask your own Fengjun lanli for help, it is out of reach, and you have to face the harassment of Donne cavalry. Therefore, count Bryce Cullen was forced to open the gate and go out of the city for a decisive battle. The two sides fought against each other under the Nightsong city. Then the horn sounded and a fierce war broke out. Dorn people prefer metal round shields. The endless Dorn army with shields, spears or short javelins rushed towards the frontier army, while Dorn''s archers held double arc long bows, then put on the arrows and opened the bowstrings. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The black arrow rain fell all over the world. The soldiers in the frontier held up their shields to block the arrow rain. The arrows fell on the shields and made a clear sound. Poof¡ª¡ª However, some streamers penetrated the shield array and fell into the crowd below. Then there was a scream and the soldiers fell to the ground. "Kill!" The soldiers of Dorn''s army who came to the frontier fought back tenaciously, shouting death. This is the largest war that Westeros has experienced since the war of galloping city a few months ago. The two sides have invested tens of thousands of troops to fight each other. Damon shad, the illegitimate son of Shenen City, shook a machete and charged ahead, cutting the throat of two frontier soldiers with anger. He hoped to get his father''s approval instead of being sent to brush horses. However, at this time, an ugly knight with measles on his face suddenly rushed out beside Damon shad. He was wearing dark gold armor and holding a sword and shield. He was very brave. "Come here!" "Illegitimate son of Shenen city! Dare you compete with me!" He recognized Damon shad''s identity. Damon''s father, as the commander of the Rangers on the Dorn side, did not cause less trouble to the nobles in the frontier, harassed supplies and burned the village repeatedly. Damon shad, the illegitimate son of Shenen City, often followed his father''s voice. Although he was young, he fought bravely, so he also won some fame in this war. "Lord Roland!" The knight who saw the dark gold armor stood up and took the initiative to challenge each other''s good players, and cheers suddenly rang out in the army in the frontier. His name is Roland storm. He is also an illegitimate son. He is the illegitimate son of Sir bylan Cullen, the former Lord of the Cullen family, and the half brother of the current Lord Bryce Cullen. He is known as the illegitimate son of night song city. He is also a brave soldier, and was once called an experienced killer by commander Anders Ellenwood of Dorn. Damon shad, a young Dorn soldier, was also arrogant. When he heard the provocation of the ugly knight in front of him, especially his emphasis on "the illegitimate son of Shenen city", he suddenly flew into a rage. "Roland!" "Come on! A showdown!" Then Damon shad waved a machete and slapped his horse at Roland storm. The illegitimate son of night song city was wearing heavy plate armor, his feet firmly stepped on the earth, his face was calm, threw away the shield in his hand and held the long sword in his hands. "Kill!" Then in a roar like thunder, their weapons collided heavily. Dang¡ª¡ª Roland storm had great strength. With a powerful sword, he split Damon shad''s machete, and cut off the head of his horse with a backhand sword. There was not even a painful neighing. The hot blood poured all over the body like a fountain, and the heavy body of the war horse fell to the ground. Damon shad on the horse fell to the ground and was suddenly thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, with Venus in front of him. "Bah -" He vomited the sand in his mouth, and before he got up from the ground again, Roland storm strode towards him with his sword. "Spare your life!" "Surrender!" "I surrendered!" Damon shad saw this scene and immediately bent his knees to the ground and raised his hands to beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect Roland storm to ignore him at all. He raised his long sword high and fell straight down. Poof¡ª¡ª A sword cut off his head, sprayed blood, and the body fell to the ground. The illegitimate son of night song city cut off the illegitimate son of Shenen city. However, although the frontier army won the war of illegitimate children, it did not win the war. When the reinforcements in the river areas were hit, retreated temporarily, and the supplies did not keep up, the troops in the frontier areas were less than more, and it was very valuable that they could persist for so long. However, the war is still based on the quality and quantity of soldiers, weapons and equipment and logistical supplies. Although the strategy can affect the war to a certain extent, in the final analysis, it is the real strength of the competition. The frontier nobles experienced a painful failure, lost the night song city and were forced to retreat to the black port behind. Dorn''s army only pursued and killed for a while, but did not continue to pursue and expand the results. Instead, it ran straight to Gaoting in the northwest. As a river bend, the road extends in all directions, and the Gaoting, facing a big river, is recognized as the most beautiful castle in the seven countries. The whole castle is made of white marble, full of art, music and culture. Countless poems and music often take this as the background to tell the love stories of Knights'' martial arts, morality and loyalty, and the pursuit of beautiful aristocratic ladies. However, now the high court faces the Dorn army, but there is no solid natural danger or tall city wall to stick to. After the defeat of night song city, the most beautiful city in the seven countries suddenly fell into a precarious situation. 7017k Chapter 484 Dorn''s army made a breakthrough, broke through the frontier and besieged Gaoting, the capital of the river bend. Villas tiller, the heir of the tiller family, replaced his father and became the commander of the high court. He personally climbed the wall to command and strengthen the defense. While strengthening their defense, the tiller family also released ravens and asked for help from the heitar family in the old town, the most wealthy and powerful vassal under their command, hoping that they could lead the vassal and soldiers to untie the siege of the high court. As one of the oldest and proud nobles in the history of Westeros, the heitar family, like the stark family, can be traced back to its ancestors and once became king in the dawn era. However, since then, the haitar family not only did not resist the andar invasion, but helped from the side. Later, they surrendered to the River King of previous dynasties. They had given up the crown at the cost of maintaining their ancient privileges and status. Although the owners of Shentian tower were strong and extremely rich, they preferred trade, did not like war, and rarely participated in the civil war in Westeros. However, in this high court siege, the famous haitar family, who has always had a precise investment vision and will stand in line, responded to Feng Jun''s call. It seems that the iron heart stood on the side of the traditional aristocracy against the will of the Iron Throne. Since they received the raven, they sent a new army to the high court. Heavy troops gathered here, and a thick cloud of war immediately shrouded over the fertile river. Junlin has just finished a grand wedding, and the river is surging. Donne won the battle of night song city, and then surrounded Gaoting. These are all recent events that have not spread. In the storm land close to the river bend, the baratheon family should have responded most positively after the capture of King''s landing, trying to recapture the capital and recapture the king imprisoned in prison. However, fengxibao became silent and seemed to ignore the news from the outside world. When reneth led the golden regiment to besiege King''s landing, lanli promised James to send an army to support King''s landing, but no one knew where the support army went. The distance between Fengxi castle and Junlin was so small that when Junlin fell, there were no soldiers of the baratheon family coming. Perhaps they heard the news that Junlin had fallen on the way, and then turned around and returned. Since the return of the tangorian army, the whole storm seemed to be disconnected and hung up waiting to die. This time, Donne sent troops to break through the border, which attracted the attention of the storm. Lan Li sent a support Army to escort some materials, and then there was no sound again. However, in fact, it''s not that Lan Li doesn''t want to take the initiative to make a difference, but that the situation in fengxibao city is more complex than outsiders think. Since the collapse and dissolution of the coalition forces after the battle of Pentium, Stannis has been defeated and captured on the battlefield. However, his importance is not as high as that of King Robert and ED stark, the guardian of the north. He is watched 24 hours a day, so he has little supervision and slight negligence. Davos seworth, Stannis'' aide "onion Knight", was loyal to him. After escaping from the battlefield, he hired a group of mercenaries to plan to rescue Stannis, and finally succeeded in robbing Stannis at King''s landing. However, Stannis was robbed from King''s landing prison by his subordinates, but there was no suitable place to go. His fiefdom, Longshi Island, has long been occupied by the army of the tangorian family. Now he has no soldiers, generals and money, so he is forced to return to his hometown Fengxi castle and take refuge in his brother. Today''s Duke of windbreak is Stannis''s younger brother, Langley baratheon, only 15 years old. He heard that his brother returned without any precautions. He ceremoniously welcomed his second brother home and even held a banquet to welcome him. But the young man who didn''t have any defense at the beginning may now regret his green intestines. Stannis is actually not as fair as his population. He is a serious person with a lack of sense of humor. He doesn''t know hypocrisy and won''t flatter. However, he also has selfishness, but he is shrouded in a tough and indifferent appearance, which is difficult to see through. Lanli was canonized as Duke of fengxibao. When the three brothers of the baratheon family separated, they were only a few years old. In fact, it is difficult to talk about how deep the feelings between their brothers are. The simple minded boy warmly welcomed his brother, while Stannis was a wolf into the sheepfold. Although he was injured on his knee and could not stand for a long time, he soon occupied a place in Fengxi castle with his wrist and attracted many former ministers. Because Stannis stayed in the city for one year during the usurper war ten years ago, he has an unparalleled reputation in windbreak castle. What''s more, now the two brothers are just at odds with each other. Stannis is also named baratheon. Therefore, many of lanli''s vassals secretly flirt with Stannis without any psychological burden. But now for Lan Li, he realized later that it was too late to realize his brother''s ambition. As the nominally Fengjun of the storm, the Duke of fengxibao, nearly half of his power has lost control. If he turns against his brother now, I''m afraid he will face the fragmentation of the storm in an instant. Lanli''s staff once gave him two options. The first is to persuade him to start first and send a killer to seize the opportunity to kill Stannis. Don''t procrastinate, otherwise things will get more and more troublesome. However, Lan Li hesitated in the face of this proposal. Because killing relatives is a very serious sin in the belief of the seven gods. Even if Lan Li doesn''t care, he can''t stop the mouth of the world. The second option put forward by the staff is to submit to the Iron Throne and hand over the windbreak castle and even the storm without a single soldier in exchange for the Iron Throne''s forgiveness for lanli and even the baratheon family. Observing the way wesselis handled cersei, the queen of the former dynasty could still live in the Red Castle, and Tyrion was also accepted into the pre imperial meeting. If lanli handed over the Fengxi castle, he should also get some benefits, and the worst result could save his life. However, Lan Li was also hesitant about the second option, because bending his knees and surrendering was tantamount to putting his head under someone else''s knife, and he had to let life and death go. So he tentatively released some news to see the reaction of the Iron Throne. But to his disappointment, the Iron Throne did not respond. Chapter 485 However, at this juncture, a letter from King''s landing broke the strange atmosphere in Fengxi castle. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª The Raven with black feathers fell from the sky and fell on a high tower of Fengxi castle. Then a servant informed that the two scholars hurried over. "Mr. clarisson, there is a letter from King''s landing." The Bachelor of Fengxi Castle fed the Raven some food, skillfully untied the letter tied to his leg while the Raven ate snacks, then opened it and looked at the seal mud, and then his face changed slightly. "What?" On the other side, an old bachelor also changed his face when he heard what the "young" Bachelor said. He took the letter from the other party''s hand and looked at it. The fire paint seal of the letter clearly had a three headed fire dragon''s coat of arms, and a touch of gold on the edge, which directly indicated the identity of the writer. "Is this a letter from wesselis?" "To whom does the Little Dragon Lord want to write this letter?" Mr. clarisson and Mr. Windsor asked almost at the same time, but Mr. clarisson called ''wesselis'' and Mr. Windsor was'' the Little Dragon Lord''. On the envelope of this letter, it was clearly written ''please hand it over to the owner of Fengxi Castle''. Who is the owner of Fengxi castle? The answer is self-evident. The two bachelors looked at each other. Then, the Bachelor of fengxibao took the letter from the old bachelor clarisson, nodded slightly, then walked down the steps down the tower and went straight to Lan Li''s study. Mr. clarisson stood on the tower and watched the back of his younger generation. His eyes flashed in a pair of dim yellow eyes. "This letter..." Obviously, the old bachelor over 70 is not confused, and boasts rich experience. He has eaten more salt than they have eaten rice in his life. He felt that there must be something strange in this matter. Why did wesselis secretly write to Langley? As sworn enemies, what can they communicate? What will wesselis write in the letter? Wesselis will write to Lan Li now. Does it mean that Lan Li has written any letter to wesselis before? This is just his reply? Grizzled Bachelor clarisson stood on the tower with his hand on the railing, and his brain was spinning rapidly. In addition, thinking of the news suddenly spread not long ago, lanli contacted wesselis and asked fengxibao what kind of treatment he could get Mr. clarisson felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth! "Not good." Then the old bachelor''s face suddenly changed. If it was really as he imagined, wesselis and lanli must have plotted against Stannis. Although the old bachelor, once a Bachelor of fengxibao, treated the three children of the baratheon family equally, he also liked lanli very much. At the beginning, clarisson followed Stannis to Longshi Island, purely because he had some pity on the child. He made the greatest contribution after sticking to the castle for more than a year, but he got the smallest result. He was canonized to Longshi island where birds don''t shit. The old scholar thought Stannis needed him most. The three children of the baratheon family are regarded as their own children by Mr. clarisson. Robert is now in prison. The other two brothers should join hands to fight against the enemy, rather than fight for power and profit, or even be separated by their enemies, resulting in fratricide. "Lan Li went astray!" "No, I should hurry to inform Stannis and ask him to stop lanli." After thinking about it for such a short time, Mr. clarisson felt that he had used his brain too much. He even had a cold sweat on his forehead and his nose was red. The old bachelor was really old, and he had a wound on his ass. then he hurried down from the tower and went straight to Stannis''s bedroom. He even nearly fell on the way. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. clarisson?" "What''s in such a hurry?" Before Mr. clarisson went to Stannis''s bedroom, he ran into Dave. The onion Knight quickly helped Mr. clarisson, who nearly fell, and asked strangely. "I''m going to find Stannis!" "Take me to Stannis and tell him lanli is going to kill him!" Mr. clarisson was held by Davos and gasped slightly. His wrinkled old face was still red. He grabbed Davos''s hand and said in a hurry. "What?!" Mr. clarisson''s words startled Davos and almost turned around and ran to Stannis''s bedroom. But fortunately, the onion knight was a naturally cautious man. He thought calmly and thought it was unlikely. Now, although Lord Stannis has less power than Lord lanli, he is not too weak. If lanli wants to kill Lord Stannis at this juncture, isn''t he doing something that hurts his relatives and kills his enemies? Moreover, according to the belief of the seven gods, the Kinslayer is bound to be punished by the gods. According to Dave''s understanding of lanli during this period, he is not a man with firm mind and decisive work. How could he make up his mind at this time to kill Lord Stannis at the risk of civil war? And the courage to be a Kinslayer? "This matter is very important, Mr. clarisson. We can''t act rashly, otherwise it''s easy to breed misunderstanding." Davos said in a steady voice when he calmed down. "You may as well tell Lord Stannis in person what happened." Then Davos called a guard and asked him to help Mr. clayson to find Stannis. "Someone!" And he carefully summoned all the guards loyal to Stannis and protected the area near Stannis''s bedroom. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Although Davos instinctively felt that this could not happen, who could be so sure that there was no ability to predict in this world? However, once neglected, it will inevitably end in pieces in this game of power. In Stannis''s bedroom, he was wearing armor and was just about to go out to train soldiers. Then he heard the words of Bachelor clarisson and felt that there was something strange about it. "What?" "Is there such a thing?" Stannis frowned slightly. His character was a little suspicious. Wesselis wrote to Langley? What did you write? Stannis once saw wesselis in the battle conference room of twin river city. According to his understanding, wesselis is not a free man. He certainly won''t write something unimportant to lanli. And since it''s an important thing, why hasn''t Lan Li come to him for consultation after receiving the letter for so long? "Mr. clarisson, you''re just in time." "No, I''m going to find Lan Li and ask." Chapter 486 Although Stannis''s character is firm and does not flinch in adversity, he is more and more brave, but he is easy to think too much, and once people think too much, they are prone to problems. No doubt, no doubt. Stannis trusted two people most. One was Mr. clarisson, who watched him grow up and regarded him as his own. The other is Sir Dave seworth, the "onion Knight" who saved his life twice. It can be said that if there were no onion knights, Stannis would have starved to death when he was besieged by the Tyrell Legion ten years ago. Therefore, he always regarded Davos as his most trusted confidant, and Davos also repaid Stannis''s trust in him and saved his life again. Now Stannis heard what Mr. clarisson said, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a problem with it. "I''ll ask Lan Li." Stannis was just wearing armor and ready to go out to train soldiers. Then he took off his sword from the wall and hung it around his waist. And under caution, Stannis was afraid that his reckless meeting with his brother was tantamount to a sheep''s mouth, so he took several loyal guards. And to prevent misunderstanding, he left Sir Davos here and told him that if there was any accident there, he would quickly lead all the guards in Fengxi Castle who took refuge in him. Although the onion Knight didn''t know what Mr. clarisson said to Stannis, since he saw that Lord Stannis was threatening to ask Lord lanli for a crime, he didn''t dare to neglect it, even if he agreed. "Yes, my Lord." Stannis saw that Davos went down to prepare without hesitation, and nodded with satisfaction. Although Davos is just a smuggler, he has always been outstanding in handling affairs and has strong practical ability. He has never let him down, so Stannis is also very relieved to keep him. Then Stannis, fully armed, led several guards to rush to Lan Li''s study. On the other side, a young man with long black hair and clean face was sitting in a chair, looking at the white paper in his hand, slightly in a daze, then hesitated, and then asked. "Sir Donnell." "You said... Why did the Little Dragon Lord send me a piece of white paper?" Donnell Sven is the eldest son and heir of Gulian Sven, Earl of stone helmets city. His father is now ill in his hometown and appoints his eldest son to serve in Fengxi castle and fully represent stone helmets city. "This..." "My Lord, please atone..." When Donald heard lanli''s question, his face also showed a puzzled look and grabbed his hair. He didn''t know why wesselis sent lanli a piece of white paper. Is wesselis free? Why don''t you send this white paper? "My Lord, things are bad." At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door outside lanli''s study. A guard of Fengxi Castle came to lanli nervously and told him that there was a sudden change in Stannis. "What?" Lan Li''s face suddenly changed after hearing the guard''s words. Dave, Stannis'' confidant onion knight, didn''t know why, suddenly gathered together and took refuge in Stannis''s escort. Stannis himself wears armor and leads several guards, who are coming here in a fierce manner. Since the discord between the two brothers, Lan Li has also learned a lesson. The young man who hasn''t grown up has experienced the danger of the people''s heart. Although he hasn''t decided whether to take refuge in wesselis or start first, he took the opportunity to eradicate his second brother, but he sent guards to secretly monitor Stannis and report to him immediately if there was any trouble. Now Stannis suddenly gathered to guard, and came to the door in armor What does he want to do? "Sir Donnell!" "Come on! Tell all the guards to come!" When the black haired boy thought of this, he immediately pushed the table and stood out from behind the table. He spoke in a hurry. No matter what Stannis wants to do, he must be defensive. Donnell Shiwen heard lanli''s order and didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately turned and ran out. "Yes, Lord lanli!" During this period of time, the situation in Fengxi castle has reached the point of panic. Although the contradiction between lanli and Stannis brothers has not been completely broken, it is well known. Everyone knows that this contradiction will break out sooner or later. Because of this, the delivery of wesselis''s letter will cause such a big wave. At the moment, any disturbance in Fengxi castle will stir up the sensitive nerves of both sides. Because of the strong pressure exerted by wesselis at King''s landing and the messengers from Lannister family, many storm nobles gathered in Fengxi castle to discuss the way to deal with it. Whether to unite the river, the West and the valley against the tangaryan family, or to bow to their knees. However, when this matter has passed for so long and no result has been achieved, Stannis and lanli suddenly summoned their loyal vassals, with a look of civil war. "Come on!" "Come on!" Donald Sven brought guards and nobles loyal to lanli, and Stannis rushed over at this time. "My dear second brother, what do you want to do?" At this time, with the help of the attendants, Lan Li put on his armor and held the handle of the sword in his palm. When he saw that Sir Donnell also led the guard, he felt more confident, and his swordsmanship was OK. Then he turned his head and looked at Stannis and asked. "Do you want to kill me and capture your dream windbreak castle?" Lan Li''s words directly choked Stannis, who was ready to ask for punishment. The guards loyal to both sides and the nobles immediately focused on Stannis. In any case, killing relatives is an absolutely unforgivable crime in this era, and Stannis started the contradiction this time. "Watch your words, lanli!" "This joke is not funny at all." Stannis slightly shook the handle of the sword. Although he was joking, there was no smile on his face. Instead, he was indifferent. His eyes stared at his young brother as if he were looking at an enemy. "Fengxi castle is my home. It''s not what I dream of. It should have been mine." "When I stuck to Fengxi Castle ten years ago, you were just a little boy playing pee and mud!" Chapter 487 The black haired boy in armor had a little ironic smile on his face, but when he heard Stannis say so, the last smile on his face disappeared, leaving only anger. However, before Langley could refute it, Stannis continued. "Moreover, Lan Li, you know what you do. I don''t want to kill you, but you want to kill me now!" "I received the news that the son of the mad king wrote you a secret letter. What did it say? If you have a clear conscience, you might as well take it out and let your adults have a look." Stannis said with a sneer on his face, holding the hilt of his sword. "What?" "Is there such a thing?" At Stannis'' voice exit, all the nobles and guards in the storm looked at each other, and then focused on Lan Li. Wesselis wrote a secret letter to Langley? Why did he write to lanli? What will the letter say? Why hasn''t lord Langley ever mentioned it? "Yes, wesselis wrote a secret letter to Lord lanli. If the content can be seen, why don''t you dare to publish it?" Some nobles on Stannis''s side immediately agreed, and more stormy nobles even those loyal to lanli nodded slightly. Why did they gather in windbreak castle just to unite against the pressure of wesselis? Whether it is war or peace, the war will be fought to the end to defend the dignity and honor of the nobility, and peace will unite to negotiate with wesselis. He was asked to ensure that he respected the rights of traditional aristocrats and would never allow any mud legged children from humble origins to be called "adults" with them in the future. However, now lanli and wesselis have secretly made contact in private. These nobles have encountered the betrayal of their own monarchy. How can they tolerate it? When lanli heard Stannis''s words, his face first changed slightly, and then heard the approval of some nobles. A strong sense of shame and anger immediately rushed to his heart. As the monarch of the storm and the Duke of windbreak castle, what qualifications do these people have to order him to hand over his personal letters? Isn''t this a great humiliation. At the same time, lanli also had a bad premonition. He seemed to notice the sinister intention of wesselis But Lan Li was just about to deny the existence of the letter, but even though he thought of the envelope and put it in the study behind him, he didn''t have time to deal with it. If the lie was exposed, it would be more difficult to clean up. So Lan Li could only endure this breath for a while, held the handle of the sword tightly, and admitted with a red face. "Yes, wesselis did write me a letter." "But there is nothing in this letter, only a piece of white paper!" However, it''s a pity that lanli''s tolerance did not gain Stannis''s tolerance. He was extremely vindictive and was never good at forgiving others. Instead, he took a step closer and came to lanli with his hand on the hilt of the sword. One eye looked at his younger brother coldly, until Lan Li''s eyes were a little erratic, and then his voice opened calmly. "You''re still what you used to be, lanli." "What?" And Lan Li was forced by his brother''s eyes. He was a little flustered, and his involuntary eyes drifted slightly. In fact, he didn''t like his second brother from childhood. His eldest brother Robert was forthright and often went out to play with Lan Li. Stannis, his second brother, wore a face every day and even threw out all the beautiful stones he collected at the beach, which once became the shadow of lanli''s childhood. "It''s just that your eyes wander when you lie." And Stannis suddenly said. "You have been like this since childhood. Your father and mother died very early. They didn''t care about you before they died." "Every time you do something wrong, Robert is busy with those bitches and drinking. He won''t care about you, but only I have been disciplining you for fear that you will go astray." "But I didn''t expect that after I went to Longshi island for a few years, you were negligent in discipline and went astray." Stannis''s voice regretted. He looked at Lan Li with bright eyes. His eyes were indifferent. It seemed that he never knew what happiness was. Then he raised his tone and roared in a low voice. "Do you think me and your adults are fools?" "Wesselis put you a piece of white paper in the envelope?" Stannis suddenly took Lan Li by surprise. He bowed his head subconsciously in front of his brother. However, lanli is no longer the child who was disciplined by Stannis at the beginning. He is now 15 years old and in the period of rebellion. Lanli was scolded by Stannis, and immediately became angry and retorted loudly. "I didn''t lie!" "Wesselis just put a piece of white paper in the envelope he gave me. Now that paper is still in the study. If you don''t believe it, go in and have a look!" But unfortunately, no one believed Lan Li''s words at all. There were a lot of white paper in the study. Lan Li could take out a piece of paper and say that this was the letter written by wesselis. His words even made the aristocrats who were loyal to lanli look suspicious. Wesselis has nothing to do. Put a piece of white paper in the envelope? This kind of thing can deceive children aged 15 or 16. However, Lan Li saw more and more suspicious eyes around him, and also knew that big things were bad. If things are allowed to continue to develop, I''m afraid that before they resist, all the remaining people will defecte, and then they will be in danger. Clang¡ª¡ª So Lan Li was hard to be decisive. He immediately pulled out the long sword around his waist and pointed to his second brother. "Stannis reversed black and white and wanted to kill me, seize Fengxi castle and take him!" At Lan Li''s command, although the nobles had doubts on their faces, they still worked for Lan Li. They hesitated a little, while the guards loyal to Lan Li would not hesitate. They don''t care about any letters or the bullshit among nobles. They are only loyal to their master. Since lanli ordered them to go up and capture Stannis. Stannis had only four or five guards, but without fear, he pulled out the long sword around his waist. "Kill him!" "Kill!" Dang Dang¡ª¡ª A fierce battle broke out between the two sides in Fengxi castle. And those nobles who fell into hesitation knew that they could not stand idly by and had to stand in line at this time. So they chose to join one of the two brothers of baratheon, pulled out their long swords and joined the battle. Not far away, Stannis''s reinforcements arrived. Davos, the onion knight, gathered together. The guard had been watching the wind and grass here. He found that the two sides were fighting, so he quickly led the guards to join the battle. The two sides are evenly matched. Chapter 488 "Kill!" The brothers of the baratheon family fought fiercely, and almost all the guards, nobles and servants who stayed in Fengxi Castle participated in it. Some people even took advantage of the chaos and took away some gold, silver and jewelry to escape, while the unarmed children, maids and old women were unlucky. There were voices of fighting and crying everywhere. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Donnell Shiwen, the heir of stone helmet City, was shot into a sieve by random arrows, holding a bloody sword and looking unbelievable. He was the eldest son of his father Gulian Sven and the next Earl of stone helmet City, but he didn''t expect to die in the civil strife of the baratheon family before becoming an earl. Then Sir Donnell''s body fell into a pool of blood and was trampled underfoot by both sides in the scuffle. On the other hand, Davos, the onion knight, had only one hand and waved a long sword. He killed a guard loyal to lanli hard, and then was kicked to the ground by a knight from behind. Plop¡ª¡ª "Die!" This knight is Sir Jon Wilder from the wilder family in rain House City, and is now loyal to Langley baratheon, the Lord of the storm. He killed two Stannis'' guards, and then stared at Davos seworth. Everyone who knew Stannis knew that the man nicknamed onion knight was his right-hand man. Jon Wilder''s armor was covered with blood. He kicked Davos down from behind, raised his long sword, and was ready to kill the onion knight. After eating a mouthful of soil, Davos was shocked to see the scene. He hurriedly picked up the long sword that had fallen aside and raised it to block Sir Jon Wilder''s sword. Dang¡ª¡ª The long swords collided and made a loud sound. Davos rolled awkwardly on the ground and escaped Jon Wilder''s pursuit again. Although the onion knight is an experienced smuggler, he is not an excellent swordsman. He was not very good at fighting since he was young. He was often beaten black and blue by others in the flea nest, but Dave had an advantage that he was eloquent and loyal. He could persuade a large group of half big boys to help him and soon took people back. For this reason, many thieves, robbers and gray forces in Junlin city are once partners of Davos. "Die!" The knight of the wilder family continued to chase Davos and wanted to kill him. However, at this time, Davos, who was fleeing in confusion, suddenly grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and directly lifted it to Jon Wilder''s face. "Shit!" The knight cursed angrily, and his eyes were fascinated by the dust. Davos seized the opportunity and pierced Jon Wilder''s chest with a long sword in his hand. Poof¡ª¡ª The onion Knight held a sword in one hand. He killed the knight of the wilder family. Then he kicked his body to the ground, pulled out his sword, gasped and looked around at the war. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" There are voices of fighting everywhere, but Stannis doesn''t have any advantage now. Although Stannis''s words have successfully shaken many nobles in lanli, there are still more people loyal to each other. After all, lanli is the Duke of fengxibao. At the heart of the battlefield, baratheon''s two brothers, Stannis and Langley, are fighting one-on-one. Dang¡ª¡ª The two long swords collided with each other without any fancy, and the harsh sound of metal collision broke out, which was particularly clear in the chaotic battlefield. "You''re not my opponent, lanli." Stannis calmly and stably blocked Lan Li''s attack with a long sword. They were wrestling with each other. His eyes stared at the young brother in front of him and said coldly. "Bend your knees and surrender as soon as possible. I can spare your life." However, Lan Li just sneered. He usually followed the coach training of Fengxi castle. His swordsmanship was pretty good. It was a period of pride. "That''s what I want to tell you, brother." Then the two wrestled. The boy with a golden antler helmet suddenly pushed forward, even pushed away Stannis, who was in his prime of life, forcing him to go back a few steps. "Is there only this level? My dear second brother." Lan Li stood in place holding the hilt of the sword and sneered twice. Stannis''s face was slightly ugly, his palm held the handle of the sword, and his voice was hoarse. For the first time, he found that his little brother, who was not very prominent at the beginning, had become so difficult to deal with. "If you were on a real battlefield, you would have already landed your head now, lanli." "I warn you for the last time, lay down your arms and surrender on your knees, otherwise I will not be merciful next." However, Stannis''s words certainly won''t make lanli kneel down and give in. The young knight with exquisite swordsmanship just snorted coldly, and then attacked his brother again. "It''s no use talking too much!" Dang Dang¡ª¡ª Then the two brothers launched a fierce one-on-one fight on the battlefield. After the systematic training of the head coach of Fengxi castle, coupled with his inherent fencing talent, Lan Li''s fencing is indeed a bit more fancy and sharp than Stannis. For a time, Stannis, a battlefield veteran, couldn''t breathe, and Stannis''s swordsmanship was mainly based on direct combat. Prick¡ª¡ª Lanli''s long sword suddenly seized the opportunity to cut Stannis''s thigh and cut a long wound on the outside of his thigh. Stannis''s knee itself is injured. Although he has recovered a lot after keeping it for so long, he still has some mobility difficulties. Thigh injury made Stannis, who was already at a disadvantage, even worse. He stood in place and was a little shaky. "Tired?" "My dear second brother?" Then lanli came forward again, picked up the long sword in Stannis''s hand, kicked it in the place where he had been injured behind his knee, and let Stannis give a painful groan, plop and kneel down on one knee. Lanli now had a chance to kill Stannis directly. However, when his blade was aimed at the back of Stannis''s neck, he hesitated slightly. He had thought that if the sword was stabbed, he would bear the name of Kinslayer. If he had a foothold in the seven countries, he might be more notorious than King killer James Lannister. "Surrender, my brother." Lan Li hesitated slightly and was distracted for a short time. After all, his family defeated his hatred. He stretched out his hand to Stannis. However, Stannis suddenly pulled out a dagger from the unobtrusive place around his waist and stabbed it directly into Lan Li''s chest. Poof¡ª¡ª The blood immediately sprayed out. 7017k Chapter 489 Poof¡ª¡ª The black haired boy with a antler helmet widened his eyes. He watched his brother stab the dagger into his chest. His face was unbelievable. Then, with Lan Li''s rapid breathing, blood rushed up in an instant, flowing out of his nose, mouth, ears and eyes. "Brother, you..." At the moment, Lan Li felt that his lungs seemed to become a broken bellows. It became very difficult to breathe, but he still had to breathe hard. He stared at his brother and seemed to want to say something, but the gushing blood filled his trachea and made him speechless. "As I said, lanli." "You are not my opponent." Stannis was holding his injured thigh with one hand. He was also bleeding. He staggered and stood up straight. He gasped slightly, then looked at his young brother and said, with firm eyes. "This is the real battlefield!" "It''s not a fight among children, nor is it a long gun contest. Only those who stick to the last can win. Don''t relax your vigilance until you break the enemy''s neck." Stannis gasped in a hoarse voice. "Lan Li, you are too young to understand anything." Stannis turned against the wind in the desperate situation, suddenly burst up and killed Lan Li, which shocked everyone present. All the nobles and guards present were stunned. It seemed that Lanley baratheon, the young Duke of Fengxi castle, died here. As an old minister of windbreak castle, when Bachelor clarisson hurried to the scene, he witnessed Stannis stabbing the dagger into lanli''s chest. "Stop!" He just shouted out, but it was too late. Mr. clarisson didn''t expect that Stannis really killed his own brother. The old scholar almost didn''t faint. He knew he had made a big mistake. On the chaotic battlefield, Stannis suddenly rebelled and killed lanli, making the whole battlefield quiet for a moment. Then an old count with gray hair shouted angrily at Stannis. "Stannis! What are you doing!" "You killed your brother?!" Killing relatives will become a stain of honor in his life. He violates the seven God doctrine and is not allowed by the secular world. Stannis''s behavior is really shocking. Stannis ignored each other. He held lanli''s body, which gradually lost its temperature, and slowly put him on the ground. Stannis stared at his brother''s cheek, then raised his hand to help lanli close his eyes, then raised his head and looked at the old man who had just spoken, with a low voice. "Old count eastmont, lanli wants to kill me. Why can''t I kill him?" "Nonsense! Lanli has shown mercy on you!" The grey beard of count ismond trembled and still angrily scolded. "Lord eastmont!" Stannis suddenly raised his voice at this time, interrupted the other party, looked at the count of greenstone Castle brightly, and then spoke loudly. "Lanli secretly colludes with wesselis. He wants to kill me and all the adults present, and then give the storm land." Stannis looked around. All the guards and nobles touched by his eyes could not help lowering their heads. Then Stannis''s eyes fell on count Elton Easton again. "I''ve seen Sir Edmund on the battlefield of Pentium." Stannis''s words let the gray haired old count completely vent, just like a frustrated ball. IMON ismon was Elton''s son and heir to greenstone, but he died on the battlefield of the battle of Pentium. He wanted to be a hero. He killed wesselis alone, but wesselis easily killed him. Just because of this hatred, Elton could not surrender to wesselis. Lanli colluded with wesselis and stabbed the pain in the old count''s heart. "Hum, even so, I won''t take refuge in the Kinslayer!" Elton Easton, dressed in bloody armor and holding a long sword, strode out, and the guards who took refuge in Stannis wanted to stop, but Elton glared and scared him away. "What? You dare not let me go, Kinslayer?" Stannis looked at Elton''s leaving back, his face was slightly iron blue, but he didn''t dare to stop, so he could only hold his fist tightly. After all, there are still many nobles present, and everyone carries a lot of guards. If Stannis kills Elton, it will inevitably lead to an uncontrollable ending. However, after Stannis killed lanli, he actively attracted the nobles in other storm areas, but the effect was not ideal. Many nobles who witnessed Stannis kill lanli couldn''t accept it, and even secretly called him "Kinslayer". "The old and new gods will curse the Kinslayer forever!" Stannis took the Duke of windbreak castle and stormily granted the king''s position, but no one supported it. That night, more than half of the nobles in windbreak Castle left and took their own troops, leaving only a few knights who were determined to follow Stannis. The Fengxi castle is not far from the king''s landing. A main road passes through the imperial forest and leads to the king''s landing. What happened in the Fengxi Castle soon spread to the king''s landing. Wesselis just presided over a trial and sentenced a noble who abducted a young girl to death. In the morning, his head was cut off. In the afternoon, the family wanted to defecte, but the golden robe was caught and thrown into the prison. Now in the evening, he was looking through the latest information in the study in the Red Castle. The freshest information provided by the intelligence minister Wallis, at the moment, the eunuch, known as the "eight clawed spider", stood respectfully in front of wesselis. Wesselis used to be a little wary of this man, but now he can trust each other safely and boldly. Because he had tampered with Wallis''s memory, although he could not see what had happened, wesselis added loyalty to Wallis''s memory. At least for a while, the eight clawed spider could not betray him. "Dorn''s army broke through the night song city and besieged Gaoting. The tiller family asked the haitar family for help. The army of the southern lighthouse is on the way to Gaoting." "Oberon''s army has arrived at the Red Lake, met with the Lannister family army, and a small-scale conflict broke out. The outcome and details of the battle between the two sides are unknown." "The brothers of the baratheon family in windbreak Castle fought inside. Stannis personally killed lanli and named himself the Duke of windbreak castle, but it was not recognized by the nobles in the storm." At this time, wesselis saw the next message and showed a strange expression on his face. "This is the news of the valley?" 7017k Chapter 490 This is the information provided by Wallis, which records some events in the valley. The "alliance of the righteous" was the name given to them by the nobles who controlled eagle''s nest. They took control of the power of the valley and ordered the rest of the nobles to join. If they refused to join, they would be executed, or their families would die after breaking the city and depriving the fief. A noble family has publicly accused the righteous alliance of invading the eagle''s nest city as a rebellion against the Lord. They controlled the eagle''s nest city and took the young Lord to order the princes. However, it was not long before the noble family was attacked by the army of the righteous alliance and the whole family was killed. When the order began to collapse and people''s hearts changed, the butcher''s knife naturally began to be raised high. The rest of the valley nobles saw the lessons learned from the past, and naturally did not dare to openly disagree with the alliance of the righteous, so they were forced to join it. The more nobles the righteous alliance carries, the faster its power expands and becomes more and more unmanageable. The expanding power has brought unparalleled power. People can''t stop the taste of power. They imagine that they have become the actual power holder of eagle nest city. Once people open their greed, they can never converge unless they encounter a difficult wall. The first valley nobles in power were led by Jon Royce, Earl of runestown. There are also the weywood family, the hunter family and so on. However, when they settled in Eagle''s nest city and controlled the Erin family, the owner of the valley, they quickly degenerated. Jon Royce was fine. Although he was a little selfish and forced to marry a woman, he always adhered to the overall situation, that is, unite all the nobles against the Little Dragon Lord, while the other nobles in the righteous alliance fought for power and profit and fought with each other. Especially the jealousy and intrigue mainly around the pretty widow married to the Erin family and her children. Everyone wanted to possess lesha and the custody of the little Duke Robert Erin, including count Jon Royce, who had always been just. Lesha Tully''s pursuers in the valley are not a few. When lesha was young, she was a beautiful, slim girl with big breasts. She was thin and shy. Only after she married Joan Erin, the bad old leader of the valley, after several miscarriages, did she gradually get fat and become haggard. Moreover, lesha Tully''s mother''s family is also very powerful. The Tully family has survived the difficulties, successfully landed and stood on the side of wesselis. Although Hejian was cut off and granted the title of king and Duke, the galloping city is still in the hands of the Tully family, and the Tully family will not decline for a while and a half. And if the righteous alliance is defeated one day, it may be able to bend its knees to the Little Dragon Lord with the relationship of the Tuli family, which is also a two-way bet. Therefore, lesha Tully is especially popular now, even more than when she was young and beautiful. According to information gathered by Wallis''s little birds, Lisa Tully''s room was not locked at night. It was witnessed that several noble adults in the valley went in and out of the widow Qiao''s room late at night, and stayed for a long time each time, and strange voices came out "It''s... interesting." Wesselis could not help laughing and shaking his head when he saw the information, while the eight clawed spider still crossed his hands on his cuffs and bowed respectfully, looking extremely humble. According to the information, the people who have been in and out of the Duchess''s bedroom of eagle nest city at night include Jon Royce, Earl of Rune Stone City, petite Petit bellich, Earl Ian hunter, who is older than Jon Erin, his son JERWOOD hunter and his son, nester Royce, the chief manager of eagle nest City, and so on The breeze outside the window was warm, and the sun penetrated the white window screen and sprinkled into the bright study in Hongbao Meige building. The young man with silver hair was dressed in black velvet and leaned on the back of the chair. Looking at the information in his hand, he was a little thoughtful except for smiling. Although bertier berisch was only one of the people who came in and out of lesha Tully''s room late at night, based on wesselis''s understanding of the little finger, there must be the figure of the conspiracy master behind this matter. Perhaps the chaos in the alliance of the righteous today is written by pettil berisch. "Hum, little finger..." Wesselis put down the information in his hand, just snorted coldly, touched the platinum ring on his finger, and closed his eyes slightly. "Chaos is not an abyss, but a ladder. The Kingdom, gods and love are all illusions. Only the ladder is real, and trying to climb is everything." However, when wesselis reopened his eyes, he saw Wallis staring at the dog, as if he had heard something terrible from wesselis''s mouth. "Nothing. Don''t be surprised, Wallis." Naturally, wesselis didn''t need to think about what Wallis was thinking at the moment. He just said a famous quote of his little finger. "This is just what a... Sage once said. I suddenly thought of it." When Wallis heard wesselis''s words, there was a look of doubt on his face. He doesn''t read much. He wants to know which "sage" would say such treacherous words? But he instinctively did not dare to question wesselis''s words. He just moved his heart for a moment, and then bowed slightly to leave. "Your Majesty." "Yes." Wesselis nodded, watched Wallis retreat to the door, then left and closed the door again. He silently looked at the back of the eunuch, and his face remained the same. He can''t modify a person''s memory on a large scale. His mental control ability after reaching 30 is only applicable to controlling his mind for a short time, or modifying memory on a small scale. Wallis was one of his experiments. He wanted to see Wallis''s memory and understand his essence, but he didn''t expect the eight clawed spider to hide himself very deeply. Wesselis added a keyword called ''loyalty'' to Wallis''s memory. If this keyword has a very serious conflict with Wallis''s nature, perhaps he will soon be able to detect the anomaly. After all, human beings are a very wonderful creature. Everyone is a fine instrument. Their spirit has a certain self-examination and exclusion function. The longer the time, the more rebellious the implanted memory is, and perhaps the earlier it will be detected. The implanted person may not find that someone modifies the memory. After all, this is a mysterious skill, but he may imperceptibly modify his view and think that he has a view that is not in line with his nature at some time. Chapter 491 For example, I saw a beautiful woman on the side of the road, ''huh? How could I have such an evil idea? " This. The person being cast may just think that he has a special idea at the moment, because there are too many consciousness generated by people''s brain every day. He won''t think that his spirit has been manipulated by someone. As for bertier berisch In fact, little finger''s investment vision is more independent and has a sense of the overall situation. He has been on wesselis''s side a long time ago. Once the little finger was entrusted by the former Prime Minister Jon Erin to represent the Iron Throne envoy pantos to wesselis for help, asking the Little Dragon Lord to send troops to Westeros on a giant dragon to help all mankind resist the invasion of strange ghosts. In that mission, bertier berisch had three missions at the same time. The old count returned to the seven countries and regained his former identity at the strong request of wesselis. He was the eldest son of the bracken family in Shili City, and his brother jenos was executed in the rush city. Naturally, he became the new count of Shili city and the almost certain governor of Sanhe in the future. As for the illegitimate son left by his brother Janos, he naturally did not dare to touch the sea Minister of the new dynasty and the "adoptive father" regarded by his Majesty the king. The sun in the Wang''s garden is very good, with flowers in full bloom and a warm breeze. The old count still wears a military uniform and leather armor inlaid with rivets. He has been used to this dress all his military life, but he can''t wear those gorgeous clothes. "Lord Wallis!" The old man''s gray hair fluttered in the wind, and the bald position reflected the sun. He saw his worried colleagues from a distance, and then warmly took the initiative to say hello Wallis, who was thinking nonsense, was suddenly startled by the loud voice, but then returned to his mind and saw Jeffrey bracken, the old count of the sea minister, the commander-in-chief of the longstone Island fleet, with a bitter smile on his face. The old man is not young, but he is still energetic and has a loud voice. It is said that Stannis shot him an arrow when he recaptured Longshi island a few years ago, which nearly killed him, but he didn''t expect to survive again. It seems that he is still alive now. "Good day, Lord Jeffrey." The bald eunuch saw the old count and smiled bitterly. Then he also bowed and said hello. "Lord Wallis has something on his mind?" Wallis wanted to say hello and hurried away, but he didn''t expect that count Jeffrey bracken, who was always nosy, stopped to talk to him. "It''s just a trivial matter." Jeffrey stopped to chat with him, and Wallis had to stop helplessly and explain, and then took the initiative to turn the topic off. "Lord Jeffrey is going to find his majesty?" "Well, that''s right!" The gray haired old count nodded and admitted generously. "There is a question about naval supplies. I want to ask the chancellor of the exchequer illyrio for money, but he is not here and can only come to his majesty." At this point, however, Jeffrey suddenly thought that illyrio seemed to have mentioned before that he had a good friend in Westeros, Wallis. Thinking of this, count Jeffrey felt that the bald Eunuch in front of him was more cordial than the only important minister left over from the previous dynasty, sitting alone in a corner of the imperial meeting. "In the future, I hope Lord Wallis will bear more." "We are loyal and united to help wesay... Help his majesty and unify the seven countries as soon as possible." In fact, count Jeffrey has always regarded wesselis as himself. He watched wesselis grow up and now regain the Iron Throne. Naturally, he wants to help wesselis manage the country well so as not to repeat the mistakes of the crazy king. The old count shook Wallis''s hand warmly, and the bald eunuch only felt that the fake smile on his face was about to stretch. Wallis was relieved until Jeffrey left. "Hoo ~" "This old man..." He was born in a free-trade city-state. He lived and worked in King''s landing for many years. He was used to lies and conspiracies. Suddenly, he met such a hospitable person and was a little overwhelmed. "But..." Wallis suddenly thought of a word just said by count Jeffrey, and felt a little uncomfortable. "Loyalty?" Chapter 492 Dorn, southern territory, storm land, valley and King''s landing are all changing, in a situation that has not been seen in a thousand or even ten thousand years. On the battlefield in the west, after Oberon left King''s landing, he led 20000 troops to the deep cave city along the Golden Avenue, which seemed to be intended to break through the gate of the West. Tywin Lannister, Duke of Kaiyan City, received the news and immediately stood ready, like a great enemy, intensively issued a series of orders to dispatch troops, and even went to the battle array to snipe Prince Donne in deep cave city. However, the wily tywin didn''t expect to be put together by a young younger generation. Because the tangaryan army attacked along the Golden Avenue, tywin didn''t ask the river for help. In fact, the other side of the river bend is now too busy. Donne''s army has broken through the frontier and surrounded Gaoting. The haitar family is on the way to rescue. The Tyrell family has not finished their own affairs. Naturally, they have no time to take care of the west side, and they don''t know the news. But it was at this time that the army led by Oberon suddenly turned around, accelerated the speed and made a breakthrough in the direction of Yinshan city. Oberon''s army easily broke through the small castle of the Charlotte family, with corpses everywhere and smoke of gunpowder. Yinshan City, also known as yinting, is located in the mountainous area on the edge of the west, rich in silver mines, so it has such a name. Although they had made preparations in advance, the Charlotte family, whose family motto was "invincible", could not resist Oberon''s attack. They were attacked before they even had time to surrender. After conquering Yinshan City, Oberon also began to kill, wantonly vent his emotions, and the wealth accumulated by the Charlotte family was plundered. "Kill!" With Oberon''s order, all members of the sariot family, except infants, were executed and their heads fell to the ground. This war made Oberon wait for ten years, and his blood made him wake up briefly. From childhood to great Oberon, he has a very close relationship with his sister Elia. The two brothers and sisters are inseparable. They are the most sincere family affection, not the abnormal relationship between cersei and James. Because of this, after Elia was brutally killed by the Lannister family, Oberon was almost crazy. He vowed to pay with blood and revenge for his sister. In this war, Oberon wanted the whole western territory to be stained with blood. His voice was deafening and aroused the cheers of countless tangaryan soldiers. "Tell tywin with their blood! It''s not just the Lannister family who must pay their debts!" "I will dye this land with their blood! Take their gold! Burn their castle!" That evening. Boom¡ª¡ª The golden spears and three fire dragons fluttered, and the sound of horses'' hoofs roared. The army marched with the dust that covered the sky and blocked the sun, like a billowing torrent, marching straight to the West in the sunset. Tangorian, because the scale of corn city is small, even smaller than silver mountain city, Oberon did not lead the army to attack, but sent count Evan pas of loyna to lead a partial division to capture corn city. Oberon himself personally led the troops south to the Red Lake, ready to bypass the vast forest and rush to the Yangji hall from Binhai Avenue. It is said that the vast forest next to the sunset sea was once the area where the sons of the forest lived, and the ancestors had a long war with the sons of the forest here. Until after the oath of alliance on qianmianyu, the sons of the forest occupied the forest, and the ancestors occupied the coast, plains, grasslands, mountains and swamps, ending the dawn era and beginning the heroic era. According to the original plan of the pre imperial meeting, if Oberon led the army to conquer the Yangji hall, they can directly attack lannis port, the largest city in the west, and Kaiyan City, the capital in the west, along Binhai Avenue, perfectly bypassing the complex terrain and natural dangers in the West. This is the best offensive route in the enterprising western territory. If we stick to deep cave City, golden tooth city and other places, I''m afraid Oberon will die and it will be difficult to fight down. However, Oberon knew the truth, and the old commander of the seven countries, Prince tywin Lannister, who was famous for his steady use of troops, naturally noticed it. After receiving the news that Yinshan city was broken, he immediately realized that he had been fooled by Oberon. The other party''s real intention is to break through the Yangji hall. "Damn Dorn barbarian!" "Someone!" Prince tywin looked at the late information in the camp. He couldn''t help raising his hand, grabbed a candlestick and hit it on the ground. Then he ordered the withdrawal with an iron face. Regardless of the fact that it was in the middle of the night that he called everyone up, he set off overnight and hurried to the West. Masters can understand each other''s intentions with each move. Now the situation has become a game of racing against time. But Prince tywin had a heart this time. He left a lot of soldiers before leaving deep cave city. In any case, the number of soldiers in local operations in the western border has a great advantage. In itself, it is to fight more and less to prevent Oberon from killing another horse gun. However, although the straight-line distance from Shenxue city to Yangji hall is shorter, the roads around the mountains in the West are complex, and it is actually more difficult to walk than outside. "Come on, come on!" "Everybody! Step up!" The Duke of tywin personally took charge of the team. He told all the vassals and nobles that those who fell behind died. When the supervisor team came on, they killed dozens of people in a row, and the forward speed of the whole team suddenly became faster. Chapter 493 However, Duke tywin''s worry about deep cave city is actually superfluous. The terrain of the mountains is really not suitable for tangorian, who fought more by riding. Although he lost to Jora Mormon of Bear Island in the battle of lannis port, which suppressed grejoy''s rebellion, Lille did not think it was his own reason, but the sun was too dazzling that day, so that he didn''t see it for a moment when charging. Oberon also saw each other, but he had no fear on his face. He licked his bloody lips and felt the pungent smell between his lips and teeth. "Hum." Then the red snake smiled coldly and killed Lille. "Kill!" Then Lille roared and their weapons collided heavily. Bang¡ª¡ª Oberon felt that his tiger mouth was slightly numb, and he was almost not lifted off the horse''s back, but Oberon''s riding skill was also very excellent. His legs tightly clamped the horse''s belly, the horse ran forward, and then turned his head again. "Great strength." "Sir ''strong pig'' deserves such a nickname." Oberon recognized each other, shook his numb palm, and joked with a joking smile on his face. When Oberon and his sister Elia were young, they followed their mother north to propose marriage in the West and stayed in the Yangji hall for a short time. However, when they recalled their past memories, they naturally thought of their innocent sister at that time. The smile on Prince Donne''s face slowly disappeared, and sir ''strong pig'' naturally didn''t want to catch up with Oberon. When Oberon''s sister and brother visited the Yangji hall, he even wanted to propose to Elia, but because of his size, Oberon was ridiculed by him, which once depressed Lille for a long time. "Stop talking nonsense!" Lille kreiher again waved a hammer and killed Oberon, and this time all the smiles on Oberon''s face disappeared, leaving only the cold. Then, between the two horses, Oberon was no longer merciful. The long gun easily passed through Lille kreeher''s throat like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, and then lifted his body high in his staring eyes, threw it on the ground and splashed dust. Prince Donne easily killed the bravest General Sir "strong pig" in the Western army on the battlefield, which hit the morale of the Western army. Finally, the Western army left a place of corpses and returned to the camp. The two sides temporarily stopped the war, and the tangaryan army also chose a flat area to camp by the Red Lake. "Commander of the army!" In tangaryan''s barracks, Oberon unloaded his bloody armor with the help of his attendants, and a soldier hurried to report. "Corn city has been captured by count Evan pass. Lord Evan asks you how to deal with the swift family." "Kill." Oberon spoke lightly as he walked towards the big tent. "Yes." The herald stepped back to convey the order, and then another officer ran to report. "Commander of the army." "The Reconnaissance Force captured several prisoners in the battle with the enemy. Maybe they can be interrogated..." Oberon ignored him and opened the camp. All the officers sitting inside stood up and spoke in unison. "Commander of the army." Then he waited until Oberon sat on the chair and touched his chin. "You should interrogate yourself first. Tell me the result when you ask." "Yes, my Lord." Then the officers of the investigation force retired. At this time, the officer in charge of the logistics unit in the camp stood up and reported. "Sir, this side of the logistics..." The tangaryan army has strict discipline and clear regulations, and the problems will be reported to Oberon only after they are summarized. Everything was handled in an orderly manner, and the efficiency was much higher than that of the rest of the seven countries. On the other side, after the battle, they returned to the Western army in the camp. As commander-in-chief of the whole army, Stevie Lannister also had a group of aides and nobles. A large group of people sat around in a noisy and chaotic voice, looking at a letter sent by his cousin Duke tywin. In his letter, Prince tywin asked his cousin to lead the army. The first priority was to guard the Yangji hall, and the second was to fight with the tangaryan army. If you can avoid war, try to shrink and avoid war and wait for him to come. Although there was no explicit statement in this letter, it almost wrote on his face his distrust of steffer''s ability. There was some confusion in the big accounts of the Chinese army, and the nobles sat around. "This..." The round Lannister commander''s face was a little embarrassed. "Lord tywin asked us to step back, gentlemen... What should we do?" Then his eyes turned to the left and right and asked the other nobles and knights for advice. Chapter 494 "Lord steffer!" At this time, a middle-aged man with sad face and slightly gray hair said. "My son died in the hands of Dorn barbarians! You saw it! Everyone saw it!" He was count Roland kreeher of the Yangji hall. His second son lilegang had just died in the hands of Oberon in a short conflict. Count Roland kreich''s words made the tent silent. All nobles and knights looked at each other, and then bowed their heads and remained silent. After all, the other party has just died his son. At this time, any words are likely to cause hatred. "This... Lord Roland." The mellow commander, Stevie Lannister, looked embarrassed, hesitated and said. Although he had led the troops alone for several times and had a certain command ability, he only fought a dozen bandits and exiles who could not make money, and once resisted the invasion of iron people. But Stevie also has an obvious disadvantage, that is, he always has no idea. In fact, if it weren''t for tywin, there would be no one to trust and wouldn''t use him. If it weren''t for kevon and Gillian... Every time I think about it, tywin hates wesselis. Stevie''s sister is tywin''s wife Joanna, and the common cousin of Stevie and Joanna is tywin. It is because of this complex and connected relationship that tywin attaches so much importance to Stevie. "Lord Stafford." However, Stanford Lannister was just about to say something with an embarrassed look, but was interrupted by count Roland. The gray haired middle-aged man stood up, looked at each other sincerely and sincerely, and then looked around at everyone around him. "Dorn''s barbarians only brought 20000 people, and our number is no less than theirs." "And I''m more familiar with the terrain here than anyone else." "I have a good proposal. We can..." ... Tangaryan army and Lannister army. However, the next morning, the soldiers in charge of reconnaissance hurried to report. "Commander of the army." Oberon was washing now, naked, with dark brown skin and strong muscles on his upper body, and a pair of sandy yellow breeches on his lower body. He stood in front of a golden washbasin and rinsed his mouth, then spit out the water from his mouth. "Lord prince." The exposed maid took a towel to help him wipe the water off his face. Then the jade hand touched Oberon''s chest slightly, and her beautiful eyes showed a charming smile. "Tonight..." But the naked maid only said half of what she said. Then she looked at the intruder, smiled again, picked up the golden basin, turned and swayed away. In tangaryan''s army, only Oberon can carry women''s dependents, whether mistresses or maids, and even white faced guards, which is also the privilege of Prince Donne''s diligence for many years. However, although Oberon is addicted to carnal desire and love and believes that this is the best gift given to mankind by the gods, he is a wise man. A wise man will not let his hobbies affect his business. The maid knew Oberon''s temper, so when she saw a guard coming in to report something, she immediately put on her washbasin and turned away. Oberon also had a smile on his face. He liked the girl''s sensible. Snap¡ª¡ª Then he reached out and patted the maid''s upturned hip, which was full of elasticity and made a clear sound in exchange for a white eye of coyness and blame. Then looking at the half covered maid leaving with the washbasin, Oberon slowly withdrew his eyes. "Yes." He looked at the guard who broke in, raised his chin slightly and said. "Come on, what''s the matter?" According to the rules of Oberon''s army, if there is no major event, generally no one will disturb him at this time of the morning, but since there are guards coming, it means that there is a major event. "Lord Commander, the Lannister family''s army has retreated." Then the guard hurried to say. "Oh?" When Oberon heard the guard''s words, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and a pair of dark eyes glittered. But he didn''t seem surprised. Oberon had thought long ago that the other party might not fight him but retreat directly. Then he nodded. "That''s all?" "Yes, my Lord." The guard nodded. "Step back." However, when the guards turned and left the camp, Oberon''s smile completely disappeared and his face became serious. He knew that the opponent against now was not the Duke of tywin. Oberon is confident that no matter how fast tywin moves, he can''t move as fast as his soldiers, let alone in the complex terrain of the mountains. But after all, the western border has a big family and great business, although it is not the largest area, the largest population or the most productive area in the seven countries. But there is no doubt that the west is the richest. There are many mountains in the West. The abundance of gold and silver deposits is amazing. It is even said that the Duke of tywin even shit is gold. The west is so rich and natural that it can hire a large number of troops and weapons. Oberon only took more than 20000 people to attack the west, which really seemed a little stretched. However, he actually has an advance estimate of the current dilemma. He knows that this action will not be too easy. However, Oberon is an optimistic man. He never shows his pessimism on his face. Instead, he always looks relaxed and holds the winning ticket, which makes the officers and soldiers at the bottom confident. Naturally, the result he most expected was that the Lannister army in front of him could fight him squarely. Only in this way can he at least have a chance to eat them and hit the living forces in the West. What Oberon feared most was actually the original deployment of Duke tywin, ordering all the Western troops to retreat in the castle, shrink and defend, do not fight back, do not resist, and wait for the reinforcements to meet. If Oberon wants to win, the possibility of winning the West will be greatly reduced. As a senior and experienced commander in chief, Duke tywin naturally understood Oberon''s weakness. He doesn''t need to compete with young people like Oberon to see who has a better brain. He just needs to do his own things step by step, be impeccable, and wait for Oberon''s weakness to be exposed. "Fuck him!" After picking up a toothflower, Oberon cursed heavily, then put on a sandy yellow coat, opened the tent and went out. "Someone!" "Pursuit!" Chapter 495 When Lannister army woke up during the day, they pulled down the camp and began to retreat slowly. The tangorian army seemed to suspect that the other party was cheating and was not in a hurry to pursue. Instead, it watched quietly in the rear for a while and found that the other party really wanted to retreat. Then it hurried to catch up to prevent the other party from really escaping. However, Oberon''s pursuit just fell into each other''s trap. The edge of the Red Lake was wrapped by the vast forest. This is the place where the son of the forest fought with mankind. "Right now!" "Kill these invaders!" Tangaryan''s army mistakenly entered the encirclement of Lannister family under the pursuit. Lannister''s army suddenly turned around and shouted to kill in all directions. Then the two sides experienced a fierce fight in the forest. Tangaryan army was beaten and fled, retreating all the way to the edge of the Red Lake. "Escape!" "Run!" They even lost their camp and were burned down by Lannister''s army. They became homeless dogs and fled far away. Lannister''s army could not catch up after chasing and killing for a while, so they retreated. Lannister''s army has made "Lord steffer" since the war on twin river city The atmosphere at the dinner was warm, and the other knights and nobles in the West raised their glasses one after another. Only one knight with burn marks on half of his face seemed to have a strange temper. He despised the dinner. Although he also raised his glass, he drank it himself. Lannister''s army repulsed the tangaryan army and beat the other party. Naturally, they returned to the once abandoned camp. Today, there are voices of celebration everywhere in Lannister''s barracks. They even opened the wine and set up a banquet to celebrate the victory of this war. Except Sandor Gregor, the "hound", the rest of the nobles and knights in the army sat around and raised their glasses to toast Sir Stevie Lannister, who led us to victory. Sir steffer, who was fat, now had a ruddy face and blurred eyes, and was obviously a little floating. "Calm down!" "Stafford, calm down!" Although he has always warned himself that he should be calm at this time, after all, the war is not over, and Oberon is not an easy person to deal with. He still needs to be careful next. However, this hearty and incisive victory and the intensive boasting like raindrops after the war still made him unable to control. He defeated the famous Oberon, and the tangaryan army was not as invincible as it seemed. It seems that steffer has jumped into the ranks of outstanding commanders with his cousins tywin Lannister, Landau Tali, King Robert and so on. "Hahaha, everyone... You are flattered." "A little bit of success is nothing." Steffer was wearing Lannister black and gold armor. He untied some of the belts on the armor and exposed the inner lining. His long sword was placed on the edge of the chair beside him. He was full of wine. He stood up with a glass in his hand, and then drank it down. Once again, the whole audience cheered. "Hum -" Only Sandor Greg, holding a leg of lamb in his hand, tore down a piece of meat and snorted with disdain, but he didn''t make much noise. He just chewed the liquor in the glass. According to Stafford''s judgment, the tangaryan army should not make a comeback in a short time after this setback. After all, their camps have been burned down. In fact, this is the most reassuring place for Lannister''s army commander. Therefore, he promised his nobles and knights that they could have a banquet tonight. Because according to the practice of fighting between the two armies and the most basic common sense of commanding soldiers, no matter where the war goes, we must set up a camp first. Barracks are the foundation of an army. How can we march and fight without home? Otherwise, there is no place to store supplies, soldiers can''t rest at ease, can''t bury a pot to cook, and morale will inevitably collapse. Tangaryan army had no castle or town nearby, and the camp was burned by Lannister army when it collapsed thousands of miles, including a large amount of supplies in the camp. Therefore, for the tangaryan army, there are only two options tonight. Either retreat to a far place and seize the time to build a new camp, or simply retreat until the subsequent supplies transported from King''s landing and Hejian come up, and then attack the west again. But at that time, it may not be just these armies. Perhaps Oberon will choose to shake people in King''s landing, and even ask the newly crowned weseries to send the legendary dragon to help. Stevie saw the dragon, which left a deep impression on him. But his cousin tywin cheered them on and told everyone that there were many mountains in the West. Just relying on the giant dragon flying around in the sky, he could not conquer the west, just like the conqueror attacked Dorn. As long as they can guard every channel into the West... The future Stevie was drunk, his brain was dizzy, and even fell on the table to take a nap. Most of the nobles at the party were drunk except Sandor and a few others. At this time, outside Lannister camp. The horse''s hooves were wrapped with cloth strips, and all the soldiers held branches in their mouths to prevent any sound. The tangaryan army unconsciously touched them back outside Lannister''s camp. "My lord?" A guard turned to Oberon. Prince Donne, who was defeated during the day, looked energetic in his armor. He looked coldly at the brightly lit barracks in front of him, especially the high flying Golden Lion Flag, and held his fist tightly. He has only more than 20000 people. In the face of the Western army with more soldiers and better weapons, he is not allowed to make a slightest mistake. But it was this difficult challenge that made Oberon excited. "Kill them all!" Then, with an order, the horn sounded suddenly. "Kill!" The roar sounded like thunder outside Lannister''s barracks, and countless tangaryan armies poured in from all directions like a torrent. Chapter 496 "Kill!" The sudden shouts of killing from all directions startled the Western nobles and knights who were celebrating and drinking. "Huh?" "What happened?" In fact, steffer is not completely a loser. He also ordered the soldiers to step up patrols, strictly defend and not relax before giving a banquet to celebrate. However, the commanders are holding a banquet to celebrate, relaxed their vigilance and played a bad leading role. How can the soldiers conscientiously execute the orders? Moreover, the victory during the day was obvious to all. The tangorian army was beaten by them, which naturally bred the heart of belittling the enemy. In fact, this group of soldiers of Lannister army are the new army and the garrison of Lannister port. They have not gone out of their hometown, seen strange ghosts and dead legions, nor encountered the iron hooves of dragons and doslaks. At first they were afraid of the famous tangaryan army. But after the war, all Lannister soldiers relaxed a lot. From the commander and commanders of the whole army to every ordinary soldier below, the tension from top to bottom in the whole army disappeared and even became relaxed and active. Oberon seized this opportunity and let the enemy relax his vigilance with a false defeat, believing that tangaryan''s army was not so invincible. Winning at least one victory will keep Stevie Lannister from turning around. Now Oberon has learned who his opponent is through his captured prisoners. The eldest brother-in-law of Duke tywin, sir Stevie Lannister. "Who is this sir Stevie Lannister?" Oberon first heard the name and had some doubts. Then I heard the prisoner''s confession, and I realized that this was originally Twain''s uncle. It is said that the best record of the other side was to command a thousand Lannister soldiers to clean up the iron people who came to the west coast, and then exterminate the so and so warrior regiment, so and so bandits and exiles. However, a real war is not the same as cleaning up some rogue bandits. The person who can make five or six people willing to obey the command can be regarded as a grass-roots commander, followed by dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of commanders. The more the number, the higher the requirements for the commander. When a man can command an army of tens of thousands of people without chaos, he can already be regarded as a qualified commander. Steffer once commanded a maximum of one or two thousand people, but commanding 20000 and 2000 people are two conceptually different things. As a commander in chief, Oberon''s personal ability and charm against steffer has been a dimensionality reduction blow. Naturally, he would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After hearing steffer''s name, Oberon made up his mind to eat the 20000 Lannister army at one bite. Boom¡ª¡ª The sound of galloping horses'' hoofs was rampant, and there were cries of killing everywhere. Countless tangaryan troops rushed into Lannister''s barracks. I don''t know how many soldiers in the west just woke up from their sleep. Before they even had time to wear armor and pick up their long sword, they were slit by the roaring cavalry, sprayed with blood, and their bodies fell to the ground. A tent was overturned, a bright machete and a long sword were raised high, and then fell heavily. "Kill!" "Kill all these bastards!" "Kill Stanford Lannister!" The cries of killing from all directions poured on his head like a basin of ice water, which instantly woke up all the drunken Western nobles and knights. They looked at the chaotic scene in front of them, the overturned wine bottles and the drunken unconscious commander. They only felt that their hands and feet were cold and their brains were blank. "No!" "The tangaryan army is back!" Sandor Gregor, the "hound" sitting at the banquet, woke up instantly when he heard the cries of killing from all directions. "Huh?" Although he poured himself and drank a lot of wine, he never got drunk and left some bottom. Therefore, he reacted faster than other nobles. Sandor directly stood up and overturned the table in front of him. WOW¡ª¡ª The rest of the wine and vegetables at the banquet were scattered all over the ground, which made all the Western nobles who were still drunk and didn''t wake up in an instant. Including the drunken unconscious general Stevie Lannister. "Shit! We were attacked by tangaryan''s army!" "Is this the victory you say?" Although Sandor drank a lot of wine, he was sober on his ugly cheek. He was grumpy and had no scruples. Then he opened his mouth and scolded and mocked. "What dog day''s great general Stevie Lannister?" "Huh?" "Hahaha, I was about to spit out just now." Just listening to these nobles'' endless praise of steffer at the banquet, Sandor wanted to vomit. It was only a small victory, and even compared a bucket with King Robert and Duke tywin. Then Sandor stretched out his hand, pulled out the heavy sword around his waist, and chopped over a panicked Lannister soldier running around. "Come on! Get out!" The nobles and knights in the West had no time to take into account Sandor''s abuse. At the moment, they were in a panic and didn''t know what to do. They could only set up the commander who had just woke up and didn''t know what had happened. Under the protection of the guards, they hurried to flee to the camp. "Order!" "Everybody! Retreat!" Stevie also woke up at this time. After learning what had happened, he shivered and turned pale. He knew he had caused trouble. After all, as the commander-in-chief of the whole army, Stevie knows more about marching and fighting than any knight who just scolded his "hound". Steffer knew that although he had made trouble, it was not the worst situation at present. An attack on the camp would not destroy the whole army, and there was still room for recovery. He must try his best to reduce losses at this time, lead the army to stabilize the morale of the army, and then return to the Yangji hall. Otherwise, he lost the Yangji hall and gave way to the flat avenue leading to lannis port. Even if he had three heads, he would not be enough for Prince tywin to cut. So Stevie hurriedly ordered to stabilize the army. Lannister''s army suffered a defeat, left a dead body on the ground and began to retreat towards the Yangji hall. Tangaryan''s army gave up after chasing for a while, gathered the army and retreated. The withdrawal of the tangaryan army relieved steffer who had suffered heavy losses, but at the same time, an inexplicable foreboding suddenly rose in his heart. "Why don''t they chase after him?" He looked at the dense forest around him and asked. But just then, in the unobtrusive place around, the star flame began to burn. Chapter 497 Oberon released a fire in this ancient and mysterious forest that could be seen by the whole west. There was a raging fire, mixed with green flames. Oberon borrowed several things from wesselis before leaving King''s landing. With the help of these things, he was confident that he could capture the whole west. One was the fleet of the iron islands, led by Youlun grejoy, who took refuge in wesselis. Now the iron islands fell, and the iron fleet carried by Youlun was the last kind of iron. Wesselis allowed Youlun to return to the iron islands and rebuild his home after the war. The second is the wildfire hidden in the ground of King''s landing. When the gold regiment first arrived at King''s landing, it found a large number of traces of wildfires in many cellars. It is said that it was left by iris II, the "crazy king" of weseris. Although these wildfires were carried outside the city, they were useless outside the city of Junlin, but they were very dangerous. So they were taken away by Oberon and used in this war. Wildfire is very lively and belongs to first-class combustibles. Tangaryan''s soldiers only need to throw the jar containing wild fire on the ground and break it to burn after the Western army fled to the woods. Moreover, a can of wildfire will soon burn together with other wildfires. In addition, this ancient and vast forest is all excellent combustion aids. In an instant, a worldwide fire was formed that could be seen in the whole west. Smoke billowed into the sky, and the flame lit up the sky overhead, as bright as day. "Ah --" The shrill screams of soldiers in the West made people feel cold on their backs, like the sound of cooking and frying food at high temperature, and even sent out the smell of fat. Oberon was wearing a sand yellow robe and a dazzling golden spear emblem on his chest. His horse stood on a small hill not far away, his weather beaten cheeks were illuminated by the fire, and his dark and deep eyes quietly overlooking the fire. "Prince." The pro guards standing next to him couldn''t even bear to look with their eyes, especially the terrible picture of people buried in the sea of fire. However, Oberon was the only one with a heart of stone. "This big fire burned half the effective strength of the troops in the West." He sat on horseback and said abruptly. "More than 20000 young lives, fathers, sons and brothers of more than 20000 families." "What do people in the West think of me? Or... How do they think of our Duke tywin?" Oberon talked to himself as if he were asking the guards around him, and then his face showed an inexplicable smile. "Let''s go." Then he turned his horse''s head and took the guard down the hill. He didn''t want to watch any more. "Go away!" Not far away, a tall Western Knight escaped from the sea of fire. He panicked and killed several Lannister soldiers all the way because the other party blocked his way. However, after he escaped from the sea of fire, there were tangaryan soldiers waiting for him. The crazy knight was like a mad dog. Four or five people could not help but be outnumbered. He was captured alive and tied up. But this is only a small episode in the war. The tangaryan army''s attack on the camp took place in the middle of the night, and the fire burned until the night of the third day before it slowly came to an end in a heavy rain. The fire devoured the ancient forest that recorded the war between the ancestors and the son of the forest, and also devoured the fresh lives of more than 10000 soldiers in the West. Most of the soldiers and nobles in the West were buried in the sea of fire, and others were captured by the tangaryan army, such as Sandor Gregor, and only a few soldiers and nobles escaped. They fled to the Yangji hall, but Oberon led a large army to follow. Roland kreiher, the Earl of the Yangji hall, and his eldest son were buried in the sea of fire. The remaining disabled and defeated soldiers in the West who had just escaped from the sea of fire were terrified all day. Naturally, they were unable to resist the siege of tangaryan army. August 293. A world-famous fire accompanied the fall of the Yangji hall. The tangaryan army finally won the game of racing against time and occupied it one step ahead. One of Oberon''s soldiers first boarded the city and was canonized as a knight. When Prince tywin came to the city, he could only "look at the city and sigh". At the same time, he has also received news of the total annihilation of more than 20000 troops in the western border. The "Red Snake" was smart and cunning. He faked defeat and seduced Lannister''s army to return. Then he was like the best hunter. He waited for the opportunity and seized the opportunity to eat the army. It is said that Prince tywin almost didn''t spit blood on the spot when he heard the news. His cousin and brother-in-law, sir Stevie Lannister, the rising General of Westeros, did not know whether it was lucky or whether the tangaryan army deliberately released water. However, under the desperate protection of the guard, he escaped from the fire. "Cousin, spare your life!" Now Stevie kneels down in front of his cousin tywin and constantly kowtows for mercy, but he can''t move the angry Duke tywin. Tywin''s face was as heavy as water and looked at the relative in front of him coldly. Even for the sake of his dead wife, tywin could not forgive Stevie, because many of the soldiers and nobles buried in the sea of fire were relatives of the nobles in the West. "I''ll take care of Davon." Then with a wave of tywin''s big hand, the guards on both sides came forward, pushed down the gray steffer, put him on the gallows, and saved a whole body. All the Western nobles and knights on both sides of tywin were silent, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. This tragic failure greatly undermined the confidence of the Western army to resist tangaryan. A young Lannister with blond hair and brown eyes has red eyes. He is Stafford Lannister''s son, Davon Lannister, but he can only watch his father be put on the gallows and can''t do anything. Oberon''s victory in burning the Western army in the battle of Red Lake soon spread to Junlin. It was an epic battle destined to go down in history. Oberon led his army to defeat Lannister army in two days. After all, most people in King''s landing City hate the Golden Lion family. Tyrion heard the news with some mixed feelings, and for cersei, it was like five thunders, and her last dependence collapsed. But wesselis had no time to take these things into account at the moment, even if it was a good news. Because of the passing of time, in October of pregnancy, his queen from Dorn''s Princess Aaron was about to give birth. Chapter 498 The Queen''s upcoming birth is definitely the most important event in the Red Castle. Wesselis has been in power for several months. During this period, it is mainly for the soldiers to recuperate. The endless war will destroy the economy and people''s livelihood of Westeros, as well as the fighting spirit of the soldiers. At the behest of wesselis, the pre imperial meeting also drafted the bill to be promulgated in the future of the new dynasty. Of course, all these things must be postponed for the Queen''s production, and even wesselis pushed away the things at hand. He had decided to fly outside the Great Wall when he had nothing to do in recent days. First, he asked the three eyed crow what he wanted to do, and by the way, he looked at what the Northern Territory was still shrouded in the power of the cold God. When wesselis''s monthly nature, that is, spiritual power, reached 30, he was able to peep into some vague and non peeping fields. Once when melisandra died in the camp, wesselis felt the divine power of the king of light through the combination of fire and red robed witches. He saw the field that gods can see. Now these two intertwined divine powers are still entangled, and the divine power of cold God is still hovering over the north, and has not left yet. Melisandra therefore predicted that the ghosts had not been completely defeated and might make a comeback in five years. None of the important officials of the pre imperial conference believed what she said, and doubted the red robed witch, but wesselis believed what she said, because he saw it with his own eyes instead of passing melisandra''s prediction, and was also at a different height. Wesselis was prepared to wait for the public trial of Robert and others, and then launched the second conquest war, attacked in all directions, and completely unified the whole Westeros. However, the Queen''s early production completely disrupted all his plans. Now the silver haired young man has pushed everything away and is waiting outside the delivery room. For women of this era, having children is a very dangerous thing. Wesselis''s mother died in bed when she gave birth to danilis. The treatment of the queen may be slightly different. The king''s continuous offspring is one of the most important things of the royal family. Therefore, there are special midwives in the Red Castle. They helped the queen give birth to children smoothly, which may be safer than the poor people, but in the final analysis, it was the women who went through hell themselves. The nobles and ministers of the Royal Council wanted to wait here for the birth of the little prince or princess, but they were all rejected by wesselis. Having children is not a political show. Aaron is his wife. He just hopes that his wife can give birth safely and have a good rest. Don''t be disturbed by these idle people. Now wesselis is waiting outside the door with only a few relatives and friends. Reneth is Aaron''s cousin, and the sand snake sisters are Aaron''s best friends, and her brother Dorn''s Quentin matel prince. Rob stark and Sansa stark are also here. Rob was given to wesselis as an attendant by Lady Caitlin. And Sansha is also being accepted as a maid by Queen Aaron. Although the little girl is a little clumsy, the role of accepting servants among nobles is to exchange feelings. At the moment, the boy with reddish brown hair stood behind wesselis, holding the wine pot in one hand, looking a little nervous. Rob stark suddenly changed from the heir of Lindong city to a homeless abandoned child. He followed his mother on the road every day and finally came to Junlin. However, when he arrived here, Robert found that his position was not as important as he thought. Especially after the complete fall of the Northern Territory, people look at themselves like a clown, full of pity. Although rob was very young, he still felt angry. Even if the northern border is occupied, he is also the heir of Winterfell. The stark people with the blood of running wolves can''t be despised by the scumbags who can''t even find their surnames. When Robert lived in King''s landing, he vowed to work hard to regain his parents as soon as possible. However, he studied hard and practiced fencing every day, but he didn''t expect to be sent by his mother to the king as a servant one day. The ambitious boy was forced to put down his long sword and pick up the wine pot instead, so he hasn''t adapted yet. And his sister Sansa adapts faster than him. Compared with Rob who wants to return to Winterfell, Sansa actually yearns for the prosperous King''s landing. She is more willing to stay in the palace than in the ice and snow Winterfell. At this time, the baby''s loud cry suddenly came from the delivery room, and everyone waiting outside the delivery room was shocked. Then the door of the delivery room was pushed open, and a midwife came out with a happy face. "Congratulations, your majesty. It''s a little princess." ... Queen Ariane successfully gave birth to a princess for wesselis. Although she was not a prince, it spread quickly, causing cheers and celebrations throughout the city. Even the news that the king had children outweighed Oberon''s success in Red Lake, which caused a lot of discussion for a time. His majesty is in good health and can successfully get the queen pregnant and have children, which is the best news for the stability of the country. At the same time, it is also a guarantee for many soldiers who follow wesselis. After all, they are on the same front. For the common people, the major events concerned by the upper class will often become the talk capital they talk about after dinner. Merchants, travelers, peddlers and soldiers, hired knights and so on who came to King''s landing. Even though it has been a few days since the queen gave birth to a little princess, the discussion still hasn''t stopped. And what they discussed most is the name of this newly born princess. It was suggested that the princess''s highness was called Helena Tango Liam, because the story was always popular among the people. This good queen impressed people deeply in the story, and she was deeply loved by the people. Others proposed to call it neshili tangaryan, which is also a good name, but this famous Queen in history didn''t come to a good end in the end. However, in the end, wesselis and Adrian discussed and decided to name their eldest daughter Diana, which is similar to a legendary god of the moon, but with a slight difference in pronunciation. Then there was news from the Red Castle that a grand martial arts contest would be held in King''s landing on the first naming day of Princess Diana targaryan a year later. The champion would be rewarded with 10000 golden dragons, and civilians without the title of knight could also participate. Chapter 499 And in the Red Castle. "Diana, my daughter." A few days after Adrian gave birth to Diana, wesselis came to the world for so many years and finally became a father, leaving his own blood. Naturally, it''s hard to hide his joy. He reached out and scraped his daughter''s little nose, then joked. "In order to welcome your arrival, your uncle put a fire in the West that can be seen in the whole west." Because of Aaron''s production, wesselis became the last person to see the information. He just learned that Oberon had made such a big noise. Oberon burned tens of thousands of people, and Lannister''s army was wiped out. Diana was born a few days after the fire put down by her uncle. Oberon really gave Diana a special gift. And this little guy has such a big movement since he was born. Won''t he be able to stir up more clouds and clouds in the future If you look better, you may be called a beauty disaster But wesselis just thought about it in his mind, then he lost his smile and pinched the little guy''s nose. Beauty disaster is not a commendatory word. How can he expect his daughter to become such a person in the future? The queen alienne on the bed rested for a few days, and her face was still a little pale, but she couldn''t help smiling when she saw her daughter''s lovely appearance sleeping quietly. Especially Diana''s soft silver hair. The baby actually had hair at birth, but it was not very long. She had clear and bright purple eyes. She looked at the world curiously, just because of the limitations of vision and some ambiguity. But as a biological instinct, she can understand that the two people in front of her are her parents, who will never hurt her. "Diana looks like you, wesselis." Looking at her daughter and looking at her face, Alline couldn''t help but say, and there was a little sour in her tone. Diana is the daughter of Allan, but she doesn''t have many mother characteristics. Perhaps the blood power of wesselis is too strong, which leads to the more tenacious caste. In addition to the lines of her face, Diana looks like her mother. She is more like Dorn''s exotic cheeks, deep eyes and big eyes. Her hair, eye color and other obvious features are derived from her father. "She learned more from me than you saw." Wesselis looked at his daughter, didn''t cry or make trouble, lay obediently in bed, then gently pinched her tender cheeks that seemed to squeeze out water, and calmly said. Wesselis''s lavender eyes gleamed slightly. He saw the seeds of the ''black fog'' from Diana''s body. It seemed that she had taken them from her body. However, wesselis hesitated about whether to take a ''seed'' from his daughter''s body. The benefits of black fog are very obvious, but the disadvantages are not very clear at present. "Sorry, my love." "I didn''t give you a son." Seeing that wesselis was deep in thought, Yalian couldn''t help feeling uneasy, and then whispered. She really wants to give birth to a little prince for wesselis. Although the princess and the prince have the right of inheritance on Dorn''s side, as the eldest daughter of Prince Daolang, Alline knows that even in a place where Dorn claims to have the right of fair inheritance, it is difficult for a girl to inherit her father''s family. She knew very well that her father was more interested in her brother Quentin Martel. If according to the temper of Aaron, she would have to fight Quentin. But now she doesn''t like Dorn''s place. She wanted to give birth to a son for wesselis, and then let her son sit on the Iron Throne and become the king of the seven countries in the future. "No, it''s not your fault, Aaron." When wesselis heard his wife''s words, he looked up at her slightly, then stretched out his hand through her hair and took her into his arms. "I actually prefer girls to those annoying boys." "Because I am a boy myself, I know how annoying a naughty boy was when he was a child. He often made some unexpected disasters." And wesselis''s comforting words amused Aaron, and he couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she was really worried that wesselis would dislike her. After all, it was very important for the king to have a son. "But... As far as I know, you were not a naughty boy when you were young." "I knew I had an engagement with you when I was very young. My family often mentioned your recent situation to me. Everyone said you were a rare genius." Yalian spoke about the past, but wesselis just smiled and shook his head without explaining it in detail, and then said sincerely. "I also want to thank you for giving me a little princess." Wesselis''s voice fell, and there was silence in the room. Aaron''s eyes were a little red. Then the silver haired young man held his wife''s arm tightly. "When Diana grows up, give her a dragon." "Waghal, mirassis, or Syracuse, but I guess Diana will choose the ''little lady''." ... Adrian gave birth to a princess, and wesselis had no last concern about staying in King''s landing. He decided to solve the three eyed crow before launching the second conquest war. While reneth and regor stayed at King''s landing, he was also assured that his royal guard MIA accompanied the queen and the little princess, eating and sleeping together to prevent any mistakes. In a few days. Wesselis took bellerian and flew north. He crossed the river, the neck and the Gulf of Carlin all the way. After several months of recuperation, the land is green again. The people in villages and towns live and work in peace and contentment and restart their production and life. The traces of war have disappeared. Wesselis has to lament that human recovery ability is really tenacious. As an inaccessible restricted area in Jingze, the zedi people living in Jingze have died in the war of alien invasion and almost disappeared. Holland Reid, the leader of zedi people''s Congress, did not know why he did not escape in the war, but chose to hang in the gray water castle, while his children disappeared without a trace. Then came Kalin Bay. Because there was no trace of human beings, the nobles of the seven countries south of Jingze soon fell into civil war after winning the war against strange ghosts. Everyone is fighting. No one wants to repair this ancient Causeway so that human beings can cross the neck again from the land. Therefore, it is still deserted after the big bang. Call~ The huge figure of the black dragon walked through the clouds. The wind roared in wesselis''s ear, and snowflakes began to float around. 7017k Chapter 500 "The north is still what it used to be." Wesselis rode on the back of the dragon and felt the snowflakes falling around. The biting cold wind penetrated his clothes, but he didn''t feel the cold. His long silver blond hair fluttered with the wind. Jingze is the North-South dividing line of Westeros. The south of Jingze can be called the south, while the north of Jingze is the north. Most of the people living on this continent live in the warm south, and the climate conditions in the north are bad, which is not suitable for crop planting and human life. Although it occupies more than half of the land of Westeros, including the land of eternal winter, the population in the north is not so dense, especially in the north of the desperate Great Wall, which is closer to the land of eternal winter in the north than the land of the Sein, which is almost a restricted area of life. In his spare time, wesselis looked through some books in the Red Castle, which were still collected in the Red Castle during the reign of tangaryan. During the reign of the usurper, not only no books were included, but the collection suffered serious damage because of war, lack of custody and so on. Robert doesn''t care about these books at all, let alone think they are "spiritual food". For Robert, these books are too hard to wipe his ass. Wesselis was a little distressed by this situation, but he still found some records about the land of eternal winter in these books. This is the conjecture mentioned in the book "the king of winter - the genealogy and legend of the stark family in Lindong city" written by a bachelor named childe in Xuecheng a long time ago. One of the legends mentioned the land of eternal winter. Bachelor childe thought that the secret of the birth of strange ghosts was hidden at the end of the world, waiting for mankind to solve it. Then wesselis continued to fly to the north on bellerian, and finally landed in Winterfell when the bright moon rose eastward and the sky darkened. It is the capital and the center of power in the north. It is said that it has been built for 8000 years and still stands. Wesselis fell from the sky on a black dragon, which immediately alerted the "aborigines" here. For a long time, the Legion of the dead roared into the sky, and then was burned to ashes by the surging dragon flame of bellerian. WOW¡ª¡ª Wesselis jumped off the dragon''s back and stepped on the ground. In fact, Winterfell does not need to be destroyed by bellerian. Now it has become full of holes. There are large charred traces on the wall. It was a fire set before Banyang jumped from the wall of Lindong city. The roofs of many houses have been crushed by thick snow, leaving only ruins everywhere. Perhaps in the 8000 years since Lindong City stood on the northern land, it has never been as uninhabited or taken care of for half a year as it is now. The owners of Lindong city have now fled to Junlin, and even the whole northern territory, except for a few expedition teams from free trade city states, has been completely deserted and has become a no man''s land. The breath of life has been erased. Even weeds have not grown, and only thick snow has buried this ancient castle. After the sky darkened, if wesselis had not sharp eyes and confirmed that this was Winterfell according to the map, otherwise he could not even recognize it by flying on the back of the dragon in mid air. "This is the famous winter city." "I''ve always wanted to see the origin of many wonderful stories. I didn''t expect it to be like this for the first time." The change of Winterfell city makes people sad. Wesselis feels that his once beautiful imagination of Winterfell city has been disillusioned. Now it is a ruined castle, and the scale is not very large. Bellerian still has some difficulties in his activities here. At the moment, the silver haired youth knelt down on one knee. Although he became a king, he didn''t lose his skills of survival in the wild. Wesselis took a flint with him, found a piece of waste and rotten wood, and then lit a torch. The fire dispersed the darkness and illuminated the surrounding mess. Just now, most of the "aborigines" living in Lindong city have been burned to ashes by a fire, and he does not rule out whether there are other corpses and ghosts alive. There are still dead people everywhere in the north, but the number has been too few, and there are only dozens in the whole winter city. The army of the dead seems to have followed the night king back to the land of eternal winter. If in the past, there may be hundreds and thousands of corpses and ghosts here. Wesselis held the torch high, dispersed the darkness around him, and walked towards a tall tower with his feet on the thick snow and the remains of ghosts that had just been burned to ashes. "We''re going to have a night off here today, bellerian." Wesselis spoke, and his voice echoed constantly, while bellerian lay down not far away. In the winter city, there was an empty area where he could put down his body. He quietly watched wesselis go forward and whispered a response. It had been flying for a day, but it was already exhausted. They started from King''s landing. Last night, wesselis stopped in twin river city for a night, and then set off again this morning and flew to winter city in one breath. "Ho -" Then there was another deep roar in bellerian''s mouth, like a heavy thunder, under the night sky where the silence was so clear that a needle fell. Bellerian was reminding wesselis to be careful, and wesselis just waved his hand. Then the silver haired youth held a torch and pushed open the gate of the tower. The snow on his head fell down. The light emitted by the torch dispersed the darkness in the tower, and wesselis saw everything here. This is a library, or rather, a library tower in Winterfell. Wesselis took a torch and saw countless bookshelves inside. Some of them were storing books, while some bookshelves had collapsed and precious classics were scattered on the ground. Ghosts don''t read these books, and they don''t deliberately destroy them when they have nothing to do. Wesselis simply turned around here, and then came out. "It is said that during the blood dragon dance, Prince jecarlis valerian rode his dragon Vomax to visit Winterfell to discuss the dispatch of troops with craigan stark." "Womax laid a dragon egg in the underground hot spring of Lindong city." "Can you feel where this dragon egg is? Bellerian." Wesselis came out of the library tower in Winterfell with a torch in his hand and asked. "Ho?" Bellerian raised his head slightly, and a look of doubt appeared on a ferocious dragon face. 7017k Chapter 501 "Oh?" In fact, without seeing the puzzled look on bellerian''s Dragon''s face, just the telepathy between one person and one dragon, wesselis knew that bellerian didn''t sense anything. "The rumor that Lindong city has a dragon egg originated from wesselis I to the blood dragon dance period." Wesselis walked out of the library tower with a torch high, and then walked diagonally to the position that should be the main castle of Winterfell. He said as he walked. Bellerian is very smart. His IQ is no less than that of a human teenager, and he has grown so big that he is not even an adult. Wesselis likes to talk to him when he has nothing to do. One person and one dragon are partners and friends. Bellerian can also understand what wesselis said through the fetters of spiritual connection, and write down these knowledge, which has become the wisdom of a dragon that can survive for a long time. As for the rumor that Lindong city has a dragon egg, wesselis also read in the Red Castle collection. Thanks to his strong spiritual strength, wesselis can never forget what he has seen and heard, even if he has no intention or even multi-purpose, he can still write it down. "At that time, there was a jester in the Red Castle. His name was'' mushroom ''. By the way, he was a dwarf." Wesselis spoke, his voice echoed in the silent winter city, and then saw that bellerian was a little confused about the word, and then explained. "Tyrion, you''ve seen it." "Just the little man." Bellerion still understood the name of the man. When he heard wesselis''s explanation, he suddenly realized that Tyrion still left a little impression on it. Because human beings are like a "little bean" in its eyes, and when he first saw Tyrion, bellerian was surprised to find that the other party was actually a "little bean among the little bean", and he was not a human child, but an adult. I don''t know why animals make a very clear distinction between human children and adults. Perhaps children''s eyes are more pure than adults. "This Red Castle Jester named mushroom is only three feet tall and has a huge head. He claims to have a very good memory, but during his life in the Red Castle, he was regarded as a fool by others, so no one avoided it and experienced a lot of conspiracy." "Later, his dictator recorded many royal secrets on his behalf. This book is called the testimony of mushrooms." "The rumor that womax laid one or more dragon eggs in Lindong City originated here and has not been confirmed so far." "However, many of the contents of the mushroom testimony are filled with a large number of erotic stories between royal families and nobles, and the expression is exaggerated, many of which have been falsified." "Dr. Gerdan of Xuecheng once wrote books such as blood and fire, Princess and queen, wandering Prince and son of the dragon. He quoted the dwarf and thought he was farting." "Because womax is a fucking male dragon." At this point, wesselis couldn''t help laughing. Bellerian is a male dragon. Whoever wants to force it to lay eggs, bellerian is afraid to bite each other to death. At the moment, wesselis has also pushed open the door of the main castle of Lindong city. The main castle is still hard and has not been crushed by the heavy snow, but now it is also a mess, and there are still traces of the original fierce battle. At this time, a dark figure lying on the windowsill behind wesselis suddenly jumped down, a pair of blue eyes, a sharp cry in his mouth, opened his big mouth and bit at wesselis''s throat. "Huh?" But wesselis reacted quickly. He easily dodged the other party''s attack, and then a pair of lavender eyes looked at the other party. As soon as wesselis turned around, a figure behind him suddenly screamed and rushed over. It turns out that there is more than one shadow hidden in the main castle! But at this time, an amazing scene happened. The first shadow attacking wesselis suddenly howled, jumped on the second shadow, and took off his head with a claw. WOW¡ª¡ª Then he removed his head and turned it into a broken bone frame. These are two corpse ghosts. Their bodies have long died, and the cold divine power they finally rely on has been extinguished in the hands of wesselis. But I don''t know if it''s because the ghoul began to grow his brain. He kept silent and even tried to sneak into wesselis from behind. Perhaps for other reasons, it just happened to be trapped in the main castle of Winterfell. It just couldn''t get out, and then wesselis came to open the door and startled him. However, at this time, lying on the square outside the main castle of Lindong City, bellerian issued a low roar. Wesselis felt what bellerian wanted to express and was stunned. "You mean there may have been dragon eggs here, but they have disappeared now?" The breath of giant dragons can stay in one place for a long time, decades and hundreds of years. This can also be called the trace of magic, which can not be detected by humans, but giant dragons can sense each other if they use their heart. Therefore, every dragon that has lived for a long time is itself a living history. The existence of Winterfell runs through the long history of Westeros, so many famous events in history have its shadow. Wesselis doesn''t know which dragon egg was once stored in Winterfell. Is it really womax? Or Melia? Or the lost eggs of Prince Rania and Prince Meral. But then who took it away? Tangaryan''s ancestors lost too many dragon eggs. Now they don''t know where they are in the world. But the secret of Winterfell may be solved when wesselis leads the troops back here. He doesn''t have time to dig a little now. Then he visited the tomb cellars in Lindong city. There were deep pits inside, but all the owners who once lay here had disappeared. Wesselis found a fairly clean room in Winterfell and had a simple rest for one night. The next morning, he set off again with bellerian. They flew over the vast wolf forest, over the tall and straight ridge, and finally across the magnificent desperate Great Wall. At this time, the branch in wesselis''s arms suddenly burst into golden light. The silver haired youth took it out of his arms, and the branches of the heart tree suddenly burned and scattered into golden spots all over the sky. The heart tree told him to find the right direction for the three eyed crow, and wesselis saw a picture through these light spots in the sky. The endless legion of the dead is besieging an ancient tree. Chapter 502 "Oh?" Wesselis was slightly stunned when he saw the fleeting picture in front of him, but then he felt the anxiety on the other side of the spot. "The night king is besieging the three eyed crow?" Wesselis suddenly felt that he seemed to have seen this scene. It seems that the night king really has a deep hatred with "blood crow" brinden Hewen. To be exact, he has a deep hatred with the old God power behind him. He must kill him. "No wonder he came to me in such a hurry. It seems that he has already seen this scene." The old God has the ability to shuttle through the past, and can also see a little bit of the future. He may have already figured out that he would be found by a strange ghost. He even figured out that wesselis would not start immediately after receiving help, but would arrive outside the Great Wall at a certain time. It was precisely when he was most at risk of siege. The reason why the tone of the three eyed crow is anxious is that wesselis is too clever at countless possible time points in shuttling through the future time and space. If he takes a step later, he may die. "Too mysterious, the power of the old God." However, one thing he can calculate is that wesselis will not die. Although he is afraid of the ability of the old God, based on his preconceived impression, the three eyed crow does not seem to be a villain, but actively embraces justice. Of course, in this world, decent and villains, justice and evil are relative positions. Some people are for ideals, some for ambition, and some just want to protect their families. The silver haired young man riding on the dragon''s back received the cry for help from the three eyed crow. He just thought a little, but then he didn''t hesitate. "Let''s go." "Bellerian." He pressed the saddle ring on the dragon''s back and asked bellerian to fly him in the direction of the three eyed crow. ... Call~ The wind roared in my ears, and the goose feather like snow fell from the sky. The location of the heart tree seems to be a very wonderful special field, which is difficult for ordinary people to explore, and it links this land, changing all the time, and the location is not fixed. Because of this, the night King spent a lot of effort when looking for the three eyed crow, and finally found him with some mysterious connection. Wesselis rode a dragon and flew over the ghost forest full of cold resistant plants. He vaguely remembered that a savage named Custer seemed to have built a ''Fortress'' here, but it was too small for wesselis to recognize in the sky. Then the black dragon took him over the ancestors'' fist peak. Since flying over the Great Wall, Belle lane has some vigilance. The dragon was very sensitive to the existence of magic. He crossed the great wall and came to the outside of the Great Wall. Bellerian seemed to feel some inexplicable threat, forcing the sky overlord to be cautious. There are amazing secrets in the world outside the Great Wall. Even according to the ancient prophecy of varelia, there is a crisis of destroying the world in Westeros, which makes the Dragon Kings not easily set foot in this land, but just stop on Longshi island. Then bellerian flew over the ancestors'' fist peak, and the world in front of him suddenly opened up. This towering ridge is towering and covered with years of snow. It is the tooth of frost and snow. Through it, you can lead to the frozen coast and even the legendary land of eternal winter that no one can step on. Now, there are black legions of dead people everywhere. These corpses passed through Jingze, fought two wars with the human Coalition on the green fork river bank, and were finally repulsed. They returned to the north of Jingze. Unexpectedly, they all gathered here. They are besieging a towering golden giant tree growing on the top of the ridge. The branches and leaves of the tree are constantly shaking and scattered a little golden light, so that the army of corpses and ghosts can''t get close easily. While wesselis was in the sky, even though the violent snowflakes dazzled his eyes, he saw the heart tree at a glance. "Over there." If, according to common sense, such a dazzling heart tree grows on the top of the snow covered ridge, it should be particularly conspicuous and can be seen from miles away. However, few of the savages who live here all year round have really seen this sacred tree, and the night King led hundreds of thousands of corpses and ghosts to search all over the mountains outside the Great Wall for a long time before he barely found its trace. And on the ground. The night king with the ice crown on his head seemed to hear the roar of the dragon in the sky. He suddenly raised his head and looked south, with ice blue flames burning in his eyes. His ice crown was damaged in the last war with wesselis, and returned to the Great Wall. It seems that the night king has repaired his ice crown. But if you observe carefully, you can find that there are still dense small cracks on it. It seems that the night king has not completely repaired it. "Roar -" Then there was a roar through the sky in the white wind and snow. Bellerian''s eyes shone with scarlet light, and his huge black body emerged from the clouds and the wind and snow. His scales reflected light, and then opened his mouth. A dazzling light lit up his throat, and the Dragon flame poured down in an instant. Bellerian still had a grudge. He stared at his old opponent at a glance. This is the only monster that can be unharmed under its dragon flame, and it is afraid of each other''s ability. Boom¡ª¡ª The surging dragon flame overwhelmed the dead ghosts on the ground, and a large number of dead ghosts besieging the heart tree turned into fly ash in an instant. The golden heart tree was still swaying its branches, and the golden light spot fell down to protect itself. It seemed to be trembling, for fear that bellerian might accidentally light it with a dragon flame. No matter how mysterious the ancient heart tree is, its essence is still a tree, because no wood is not afraid of fire. "Great!" "We are saved!" Under the golden old heart tree, a girl with short and slender stature, big ears and dark brown skin like a female deer wrapped in leaves cheered. Her voice is sweet and high pitched, with a special rhythm, and a pair of wonderful golden and green eyes are as long and narrow as a kitten''s eyes. Brown, red and blond hair was tangled up and covered with vines, twigs and withered flowers. Another girl, whose companion looked similar to the girl, listened to her words with a confused face, but did not prevent her from looking at the dragon in the sky above her head and showing frightened eyes. Yuliangmu is afraid of fire. She is also afraid. She is afraid that the other party will burn down their home. Chapter 503 Call~ The dragon''s flame ended, and a large number of corpses and ghosts turned into fly ash. Bellerian''s huge body still circled in the sky and roared. The night King standing on the ground raised his head and looked up at the dragon in the sky. His eyes were burning ice blue flames, but Gu Jing had no waves. It seemed that he was not unwilling or discouraged. Then the night King clenched his five fingers slightly, and a scream like the crack of the ice spread all over the battlefield in an instant. WOW¡ª¡ª Countless ghost armies stopped attacking and began to retreat slowly. The night king can''t help the dragon knight in front of him, even if he is on his territory now. Wesselis also can''t kill each other. Each side takes a step back, but it becomes the optimal solution. Otherwise, it''s not beneficial to increase consumption. The arrival of wesselis solved the siege for the ancient heart tree, and the army of corpses and ghosts slowly retreated. Wesselis sat on the dragon''s back and watched the night King disappear in the wind and snow without saying a word. They greeted each other, just like old friends with full tacit understanding. Then the handsome young man with silver hair looked down and rode a dragon from the sky. Boom¡ª¡ª The huge body of the Dragon fell heavily on the ground, stirring up charred ashes and thick snowflakes. Frost and snow teeth accumulated too thick ice and snow, and the Dragon flame did not completely melt here for a moment. Bang¡ª¡ª Wesselis also jumped down from the dragon''s back, and his leather boots stepped on the soft snow and ashes on the ground, slightly dusting the wind and snow on his clothes. Although the strange ghosts have retreated, the wind and snow they carry have not completely dissipated. The biting cold wind is bleak, and the young man''s long silver blond hair flutters with the wind. "What a big tree." "Has this become essence?" Wesselis looked up at the huge golden heart tree. As soon as he looked down in mid air, he felt the vastness of the tree, and when wesselis stepped on the ground and looked up at it, the pressure on his face became more intense. The intertwined roots of the ancient heart tree deeply grasp this land and integrate with the whole snow mountain. The lush branches are constantly swaying with the wind, and the golden leaves sprinkle light spots on them, which seems to be welcoming the arrival of wesselis. At this time, two "girls" standing under the tree looked similar to human beings but somewhat strange. One of them had snow-white hair and a nervous look on his face. Looking at wesselis, he looked at them and couldn''t help but start first. "Ha!" A strange spell came out of her mouth, and then a thunder ball came out of her palm. The thunder light raged in her palm, overflowed along the gap of her fingers, and then threw it at wesselis. "Huh?" Wesselis''s eyes were frozen at the sight. Clang¡ª¡ª Then he pulled out the dusk around his waist and broke the thunder ball with a sword. The thunder ball exploded in mid air and turned into free electric light, disappearing without a trace. When bellerian, who was lying behind weseries, saw this scene, he immediately raised his huge head slightly and made a low hissing sound, which was full of danger. "Ho -" It opened its mouth and a dazzling light began to condense in its throat. Since the other party launched an attack on wesselis, it was the enemy rather than the friend. Bellerian had just prepared to burn the two little guys and the big tree with a dragon flame, but wesselis raised his hand and stopped it. "Bellerian." Wesselis said. He stopped bellerian from burning the two little guys in front of him, and then turned to look at them. "Son of the forest?" The young man with silver hair was wearing a black cloak, and his long silver blond hair was freely scattered on his shoulders. At the moment, he held the handle of the dusk sword in one hand and slowly inserted it back into the scabbard, looking at the two people in front of him with great interest. They have shorter stature than normal human beings, deep chestnut skin, big ears and golden eyes. If wesselis guessed right, this should be the legendary son of the forest mentioned in the book. They used to be the masters of Westeros. However, thousands of years have passed, and the former masters of Westeros have almost perished. At the moment, there was an obvious dispute between the two children of the forest. The girl with three colors and small flowers in her hair was criticizing and educating another white haired girl who had just launched an attack on wesselis. She spoke very fast, muttering in a language that wesselis did not understand. This language is different from higher valerian, westrotong, doslac and the ancient language of giants. Although wesselis has mastered four languages, he can''t understand what the two children of the forest are saying at all. The white haired girl was criticized by her sister. Then she pursed her mouth wrongly and bowed her head without saying a word. Then, when the three color haired son of the forest girl finished speaking at one breath, she turned her head and looked at wesselis. This is a pair of golden and green eyes, as long and narrow as a kitten''s eyes. "We speak the source language." "This is the unique language of the son of the forest. We use it to praise the earth and distinguished guests." The son of the forest girl suddenly changed her tone and spoke in fluent common language. "My name is leaf." Then Ye Zi stretched out a hand, which had a layer of light fluff, but only three fingers, of which the thumb was a dark sharp claw. When wesselis heard that the other party spoke fluent lingua franca, he held out a hand, and then held out his hand to shake hands with the other party. "When I was very young, I visited your human world and learned your language and etiquette." Leaf opened his mouth and explained. "I''ve seen this big guy before, but he''s not very friendly." Then he nuzzled at Belle rien not far away. Belle rien was full of high temperature and lay there, where a piece of snow had melted. "Very small?" When wesselis heard the words of leaves, he immediately had a bad hunch. "How old are you now?" "Two hundred years old." ¡­ A son of the forest who has lived for 200 years, but has the sweet voice of a human girl, coupled with the Dragon behind him, wesseliston felt that human beings were really small creatures in this world. "Come with me, guest." "He has been waiting for you for a long time." Then the leaf opened his mouth and led wesselis into the cave under the heart tree. Another white haired son of the forest also followed them, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t seem to speak human language. Chapter 504 "Welcome to the world, traveler." Wesselis went into the cave under the heart tree with the son of the forest, the girl leaf and the girl. The old man, who was intertwined by the roots of the heart tree, stared at wesselis and said abruptly. He has pale hair and scarlet eyes. His whole body is integrated with the roots of the heart tree. He is ragged and skinny, like a dead body. There is a large dark red birthmark on his neck to cheeks. The root of the heart tree penetrated his thigh and then stretched out from his shoulder. The dark red leaves grew on his bones. The gray mushroom occupied his forehead. A thin tree root drilled out of his other empty eye socket, climbed down his cheek and plunged into his neck. He is brinden Hewen, the "last green prophet", known as the "three eyed crow". Wesselis heard the other party''s opening remarks and looked a little chilly, but he didn''t panic and didn''t deny it, but asked calmly. At the same time, a lot of speculation began to come to mind. "Do you recognize me?" His own real life experience has always been an unsolved mystery, which only he knows. If anyone in the world can see through his essence, the three eyed crow is definitely the most likely one. Because the other party holds the power of the old God, he can freely shuttle through the past world, and even occasionally jump out of the long river of history to spy on what may happen in the future. Brindon heven may have predicted in himself. After all, wesselis was the last heir of the tangaryan family at that time. As the "noble illegitimate son" of the tangaryan family, brinden Hewen has abandoned his former identity, but the blood flowing in his body still worries about the collapse of the kingdom. "No, I don''t know you..." "I don''t know what kind of existence you are." However, the three eyed crow shook his head and denied that he was integrated with the heart tree. He couldn''t move there. I don''t know how many years have passed since he kept this position. "But I''m sure... You''re not wesselis." "Because I have seen the future of wesselis." "He''s pathetic, stupid, cruel..." Wesselis''s future is a Beggar King. His fate is ill fated. He raised his infant sister alone, wandered among the powerful families of the trading city states, and even sold his mother''s crown. These extreme contrasts have led to the distortion of wesselis''s character in the future. If he follows the original track seen by the three eyed crow, he will never become the new king who opens up a new country and ascends the Iron Throne. The three eyed crow''s voice was hoarse and low, echoing quietly in the empty cave. The girl, the son of the forest with snow white hair, didn''t understand the dialogue between the two people, but stood silently in a daze. Another leaf who had visited the human world turned to wesselis in surprise. Although she was not quite able to understand it, the last green prophet believed that "he is not him", and the silver haired human youth did not deny it, and seemed to admit it. He''s not him? Who would that be? Although Ye has lived for more than 200 years, she has little contact with the outside world, and her mind is still pure. Her cerebellar bag melon runs rapidly, but she doesn''t want to understand what they are talking about. "What should I call you?" Then the three eyed crow asked. "It''s wesselys." The silver haired young man pressed his hand on the handle of the sword, his face was quiet, nodded slightly, and then looked at the white haired old man in front of him. The conversation turned and asked. "You sent for me?" "Yes, it''s me." The old man with white hair nodded, his voice hoarse. "Why?" "Because my time is running out." "What?" Wesselis frowned slightly. In his opinion, the three eyed crow has some ability to hide under the eyes of the night king for so long. Since he saved the other party this time, and the position of the heart tree is not fixed, why didn''t the three eyed crow take the opportunity to escape? "His divine power can spread to the corners of the world, but the noumenon cannot leave the north of the Great Wall." "This is a past that is not humane." The old voice of the three eyed crow sounded, and it seemed that he already knew what wesselis was thinking. "However, in the dark, the light of the fish beam wood is always like a bright lamp in the night. The cold God will come to the door one day." "And you can''t stay here forever." exactly. If the heart tree itself cannot completely leave the north of the Great Wall, it will one day be found by the servants of the cold God, and wesselis cannot stay in front of the heart tree to protect it forever. He has his own family and friends in the south of the Great Wall. Ministers, nobles, soldiers and even civilians who choose to support him and put their ideals and future on him are the hope of countless people. Of course, as many people in the world support him, perhaps as many people oppose him. Wesselis doesn''t have such a great sense of responsibility. He won''t sacrifice himself for the so-called protection of the world. Of course, he is not extreme egoism, otherwise he will not go on an expedition to Westeros to stop the ghosts from going south. In the face of some crises, he may choose to do as much as possible and bear his own responsibility, but if he really can''t do it, he has no way. Yuliangmu''s life and death has nothing to do with him. People in the south of Jingze are more used to calling it "heart tree". This habit comes from the face on the fish beam wood. People in the north of Jingze and even beyond the great wall are more used to calling it its original name, yuliangmu. Wesselis also called fish beam wood after the three eyed crow. However, wesselis just nodded slightly, but then reacted. The words of the three eyed crow were full of great information. "Hmm? What did you just say?" "This fish beam wood is the old God?" The silver haired young man''s face was a little surprised, even more surprised than brinden heven''s discovery of his roots as soon as he came up. Because although he has seen so many wonderful magic and beliefs in this world, he has never seen a real God. God. How can he not be surprised that a living God is near? "I don''t know." However, brinden heven just shook his head. "This is just my guess. No one in the world knows who the old God is. Even the name of the old God doesn''t exist." However, the andar people brought the belief of the seven gods after invading westero. In order to distinguish the seven gods from the gods worshipped by their ancestors, they are called the old gods and the new gods. "But this fish beam wood is the most wonderful, because my strength comes from it." The three eyed crow said. Chapter 505 Then the child of the forest girl Ye moved a ''stool'' outside at the sign of the three eyed crow. But this is actually a stump of a dead tree. The sons of the forest are the best environmentalists. They will not easily cut down the trees of the original forest, but actively protect the forest, because this is their home for survival. "Please sit down." Leaf moved a stool for wesselis, and wesselis also habitually and politely thanked, which attracted the girl to blink. "I''ve heard that the king of mankind never thanks." "Listen to who?" "When I went out to visit Westeros, I was a human farmer." Wesselis shook his head. "The farmer also thought that the king cultivated with a gold hoe and could eat three pies a day." "What about the fact?" The child of the forest girl blinked a pair of curious eyes, sat on the ground next to wesselis with her knees in her arms, and asked. The purity shown by the leaves is really different from the secular world. Wesselis was born in the court and later appeared in King''s landing, braavos, pantos and so on. He was used to lies in these places. He really didn''t see such clean eyes, even surprised him, and the idea that he didn''t want to hurt each other arose in his heart. "In fact, the king of mankind doesn''t have to cultivate his own land, let alone use a gold hoe." "As for pie, maybe it''s good food for farmers. It''s a very happy thing to eat three pies a day." "For the king, there are many better and more delicious and nutritious foods than pie. Even if you eat pie, the king''s pie is completely different from that of the farmer." Wesselis patiently explained to the girl, the son of the forest. "What do the kings eat?" "Well, that''s too much. Roast lamb leg? Honey roast chicken? Stewed snake meat with peppermint? Baked snail with cheese?" The silver haired young man thought for a moment and listed several examples. "If you eat pie, the king will also choose to eat pigeon pie, seven gilled eel pie, etc." "Pork pie?" "Oh, pork without castration is a little fishy. To be honest, I used to like pork, but now I don''t like it very much." Wesselis and ye, a big and a small, sat aside and chatted. On the other side, the snow-white haired son of the forest girl also brought a cup made of leaves, filled with some mountain spring water and brought it to wesselis. Wesselis knew that the other party didn''t know the common language. He asked Ye about the other party''s name, but ye said her name would be very long in common language. Then ye looked at her companion, saw the other party''s snow-white hair, which was obviously different from herself, and asked wesselis to call her ''Snow hair''. The sons of the forest are a little "shy" in nature. They are afraid of human beings. However, they do not know why the silver haired youth may have a unique influence, which makes the leaves and snow hair temporarily put down their fear and hostility to human beings. The three eyed crow, who was "tied" to the roots of the fish beam wood, saw that the three people below were chatting enthusiastically, especially wesselis''s bright lavender eyes, and finally coughed. "Cough -" However, he coughed but didn''t get any response. Then he had to increase his strength and cough heavily, which attracted the attention of the three below. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye hurriedly stood up from the ground. She thought the last green prophet was ill. Because the human body is really too fragile. It can only survive for a few years. If there is a little trouble, it may die at any time. "I''m fine." Brindon Hoven''s voice was hoarse and covered up his depression. His only one eye looked at wesselis and said. "Get down to business, wesselis." Then brinden Hoven talked about his past. His real name is brinden Hewen. The blood of the tangorian family flows through his body. He has had ups and downs and an extremely wonderful life. He was a former Prime Minister and competed with "cold iron" IgE Hewen for women. Finally, he joined the night watchman and became the commander-in-chief, and then disappeared. These are the life tracks of brinden heven, which everyone knows. Now brinden Hewen himself tells wesselis what happened after he disappeared outside the Great Wall. These are secrets that no one can know at present. In that year, as the commander-in-chief of the night watchman, when he led the Rangers on an expedition, contradictions broke out on the road and encountered the betrayal of his brothers. Then he made a bloody escape, but he didn''t know how far he ran out, but he fell off his horse and fainted because he was seriously injured. Then brinden heven woke up again. It turned out that he met the son of the forest, the girl leaf. When the words came to this, brinden heven turned his head and looked at the leaves, and the girl nodded slightly and admitted it. She did save brinden. However, the son of the forest actually has no good feelings for human beings, and brindon does not have the power hidden in wesselis''s eyes, which can exert influence imperceptibly. The son of the forest chose to save him because of the request of the previous generation of green prophet. The green prophet of the previous generation is also a son of the forest. He has a pair of green eyes. He sees the future through yuliangmu''s divine power and understands that his time is coming, and yuliangmu''s new successor is coming. So the green prophet sent out leaves to save brinden. He is the successor of the next generation chosen by Yu liangmu himself. Because of brindon Hewen''s unique talent, his spiritual ability is far higher than that of normal people. Even when he was the former prime minister, he mastered some black magic by self-study. Because of his great talent, this will be selected. Then the green prophet asked brinden heven if he wanted to be the next generation of green prophets. Brinden Hewen nodded and agreed, and then Xuefa brought a bowl of fish beam wood seed paste. This is a paste made by the son of the forest with the seeds of the fish beam wood, including the juice of the fish beam wood, and even the son of the forest''s own blood. Fish beam wood seed paste contains magical power, which can help brinden Hewen awaken his amazing talent. Since then, brinden heven has become the next green prophet. "The cold God is about to destroy the sacred tree, and my life will come to an end." The white haired old man''s voice carries the vicissitudes of life. Brinden Hewen was born in 1750 in the Egyptian calendar. He has lived 118 years now, and he has indeed lived enough. "Wesselis." "You are his chosen successor. Are you willing to be the three eyed crow of the next generation?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 506 Brinden heven''s voice fell, and two young girls, the son of the forest, looked nervously at wesselis. Ye explained what they were talking about in source language and Xuefa. The divine wood is watched by strange ghosts, and the last green prophet is coming. If wesselis does not accept this inheritance, the divine power of yuliangmu will disappear in the long river of history with the son of the forest. When wesselis heard what brinden heven said, he frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party had no cover up and said his purpose directly and openly. But he is not bran. He is not a good kid. He can walk on the ground with his feet and fly. "Why me?" Wesselis was silent for a moment, then raised his head, silver blond hair hanging on his shoulder, and asked. "I didn''t choose you, but the old God chose you." The old man with white hair was entangled by tree roots, and his voice was old and deep. At this time, a pure black crow flew in from the outside. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª Its wings flutter and make a sound, and it has a scarlet eye in the middle of its forehead. The three eyed crow landed on a crooked fish beam root, then slightly tilted his head to look at wesselis, and then combed his feathers with his beak. Wesselis also turned his head to look at the crow. One person and one bird looked at each other briefly, and then took back his eyes. On the other side, brinden heven saw wesselis turn his head, his eyes were calm, but his voice paused, and then continued to speak. "Your mental ability is really amazing, wesselis." At this point, the voice of the white haired old man entangled by roots is hard to hide. Compared with wesselis, his spiritual power is like a stream facing the sea. Brinden Hewen was indeed selected by the heart tree because his spiritual ability exceeded that of ordinary people, and finally became the three eyed crow of the next generation. If he didn''t rely on the ability of the heart tree, he couldn''t compete with wesselis''s spiritual ability. He once gave a piece of heart tree branch to wesselis by the hand of banyan stark, and his spiritual power was also placed on it. Then he wanted to use the heart tree branch as the medium to invade wesselis''s dream while he was asleep. Commonly known as Tuomeng. The three eyed crow is best at playing this mysterious thing. Although people don''t understand it very well, they feel very powerful. However, the three eyed crow failed completely in this spiritual struggle. Wesselis has a strong spirit, but he is like a young child holding the long sword of valerian steel. He doesn''t know how to use it. He was unprepared for the invasion of three eyed crows. But even so, when brinden heven''s spiritual power entered wesselis''s dream and tried to know what his roots were, it was still completely broken. It''s like an ant trying to shake a tree and a mantis beating a cart. In his sleep, wesselis''s unconscious passive counterattack directly crushed the wisp of mental power of the three eyed crow. At first, the three eyed crow had some doubts about the roots of wesselis. He felt that the person behind wesselis might be a wizard, a warlock from the mysterious East, or even a weak God. But when he saw the tall buildings and strange city in his dream before he was smashed, he suddenly realized that he was completely wrong, and his imagination was too small. "Your spiritual ability is very strong, so the old God chose you." The old man with white hair cheered up and said that people are easy to doze off when they are old. "But... As far as I know, Brandon of the stark family seems to be the right person to become a three eyed crow." "Why not choose him?" Wesselis thought for a moment and said, the white haired old man''s cheeks suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that wesselis knew all this. However, his face changed a few times. After all, he swallowed the sentence ''how did you know'' again, because he knew that wesselis wouldn''t tell him even if he asked. "The boy of the stark family?" "Yes, he does have the talent to become a three eyed crow. His natural mental power is different from ordinary people, but..." Brinden Hoven paused and shook his head. "The boy''s mental strength, no matter how strong, is not as strong as yours." "Without you, he might be the best candidate for the next generation of three eyed crows." The reason given by the white haired old man is very sufficient. The old God''s selection of the next generation of green prophets depends on the spiritual power. Brandon''s talent is good, but he still can''t compare with wesselis, so the heart tree prefers wesselis. ¡­ "I am the king of the human world." Wesselis listened to brinden heven''s reason, pondered for a moment, then stopped dragging the mud and water, and finally spoke slowly. "I have supreme power." Status, gold, beauty, army, all conceivable beautiful things and people, wesselis can have. "You want me to be the next generation of three eyed crow. What benefits can I get and what responsibilities do I need to bear?" Since brinden heven spoke out his purpose directly, wesselis will not continue to play around. We are all adults. We might as well speak clearly. He is a king and enjoys endless glory and wealth. If you can, who is willing to be a tree instead of a king? Look at the sad appearance of the three eyed crow. Although he lived long enough and had a deeper experience, his body was trapped at the root of the tree and couldn''t move. Wesselis doesn''t want such a life. And brinden Hewan has lived for nearly 120 years. What kind of people have not seen? Obviously, he also knew that for people like wesselis, it was impossible to convince him just by relying on responsibility and righteousness. He had to eliminate wesselis''s concerns. "I know your concern. After becoming a three eyed crow, you don''t have to stay here, wesselis." "The divine wood will be destroyed by strange ghosts, but it is also a blessing and a curse." "When the sacred wood is destroyed, the power of the old God will be liberated." The three eyed crow has a hoarse voice. "You can take the power of the old God and ride the dragon to return to the human kingdom and be your king." "You don''t have to do anything. You don''t have to be alone outside the great wall like me. You don''t have to be trapped under the roots of trees and can''t move. Similarly, you don''t have to avoid the search of strange ghosts." "You won''t let them go anyway, will you?" "After you become a three eyed crow..." "They will find you, you and your dragon will join hands to defeat them, and you will become the guardian of the whole world." Chapter 507 "The long night is coming. I''ll watch from now on..." "I am the sword in the dark, the guard on the Great Wall..." "I give my life and glory to the night watchman. It''s the same tonight. It''s the same every night." Under the snow falling heart tree, the night watchman''s oath is ringing. Since AEGON conquered the seven countries, a rare 200 night watchman recruits have joined the Legion. Moreover, most of their members come from one of the most elite troops in the Kingdom, composed of many soldiers of crow tooth guard. They are here to escort a noble man here. That is the scholar Yimeng, who was noble and should have been king, but let out and gave up his surname. At the same time, there is also a sinner, brinden heven, the former Prime Minister of former iris I and Mecca I, who was dismissed by King AEGON V and sentenced to death for conspiracy. The world before wesselis changed. It was still in the conversation, but it suddenly appeared here, but wesselis didn''t panic. Instead, he turned left and right and looked around. He knew that the three eyed crow had the ability to take people through time and space, but wesselis could not tell which era he was in for a while and a half, even though his history was good. However, with his extraordinary memory, wesselis looked at the more than 200 night watchman recruits in front of him and suddenly found two deja vu faces, which seemed to have been seen somewhere. But before wesselys could recognize who the two people seemed to have met somewhere, an old voice came from behind him. "That''s me." "The person with the largest grade in the team." In the white wind and snow, I heard the voice behind me. The silver haired young man in front of Shenmu forest turned his head slightly and looked behind him. On a branch not far away, a black crow was combing his feathers. He had a scarlet eye on his head and was looking at wesselis with his head tilted. This scene seems a little familiar? Wesselis also looked at the crows on the treetops, and then remembered that he was talking to brinden heven in the cave. Suddenly, a three eyed crow flew in and stopped not far from him. At that time, wesselis turned his head to look at the crow, and the crow also looked at wesselis and combed his feathers. One person and one bird have eyes for a second in that short process. "I was caught at that time?" The silver haired youth stood in front of the sacred wood forest in the wind and snow, quietly watched the three eyed crow, and then said. Then he turned his head and looked to his side. A white haired old man in a black robe was standing there, with dim yellow eyes, looking at wesselis. "Yes, you''re too careless, wesselis." "Although my mental strength is not as good as you, I can still bring you here by relying on fish beam wood." Two hundred recruits of the night watchman Corps made their vows to Xinshu, and then dispersed. One of the white haired veterans was brinden Hewen, the hand of the kings of the previous two dynasties. He was 58 years old when he was sent to the desperate Great Wall. The other young man with silver hair is somewhat similar to the Egan bachelor whom wesselis met. He was the Egan Bachelor in his youth. Now he is only 35 years old. It is hard to imagine that he will be watching the Great Wall for so long this time. The elite soldiers of the Kingdom, as well as the criminals who cleared the dungeon by AEGON V, and even the young bachelor IMON, seemed not to see the two people in the wind and snow. They all turned a blind eye to the three eyed crow and wesselis. Only the "young" brinden heven with gray hair seems to have some feelings. He stared at the blank snow in front of the sacred wood forest. He always felt that there seemed to be some strange, familiar and strange feeling. The blank snow he looked at was where wesselis and the three eyed crow were now, but he saw nothing, just a spotless blank. The Duke of blood crow has strong mental power and seems to feel something. When his strange appearance falls into the eyes of others, he is in a daze. Maybe I haven''t accepted the fact that I made an oath and will become a night watchman recruit from now on. However, once he fell from the hand of the king below one person and above ten thousand people to the world and became a night watchman Legion that only criminals and illegitimate children would come, ordinary people could not accept it either. "My lord..." A crow tooth guard, once a subordinate of brinden heven, came forward to persuade him. ¡­ "You don''t seem surprised?" Not far away, where brindon Hewen had just watched, the three eyed crow looked at the quiet silver haired boy and asked curiously. He had thought about the reactions and even fierce resistance that the young man would make when he was brought here, but he never thought that wesselis would be very calm, just like walking in his own back garden. "You thought of it?" The white haired old man looked at wesselis and his eyes narrowed slightly. There are only two possibilities for him to be so calm. One is that he has already thought of it, and the other is that he has no fear. Even if he is brought to the past, he can also return to the present. "Are you brinden heven?" Wesselis did not answer the question of the three eyed crow, but asked the other party a question. In this world, the old man with white hair is not the miserable look of winding roots, but a man with legs and feet who can move freely, because this is his spiritual field, and his appearance and posture can change at will, and even become a fish beam. He didn''t know why wesselis asked this question, but now he was desperate. Naturally, he had nothing to hide, and the three eyed crow nodded slightly. "I am." "The last green prophet of the previous generation is coming. He taught the power of the old God to a human." "In the future, the three eyed crow will also teach his ability to a boy." "Will you deal with Brandon stark by dealing with me in the future?" Wesselis spoke quietly, and the white haired old man''s face suddenly changed. He looked through the biography of brinden Hewen before he set out. Throughout his life, brinden Hewen was definitely not a simple minded or even kind-hearted and responsible person. His cruel means frightened the enemy. "How many eyes does Prince blood crow have? A thousand, plus one." After Bran accepted the inheritance of the three eyed crow, his temperament changed greatly, and the whole person became strange. It seems that it is not difficult to explain. Chapter 508 "You don''t belong to the world, wesselis." "You shouldn''t have come here." At this time, the three eyed crow said his real purpose, which is actually a trap for wesselis. "I noticed you a long time ago when you were just a child." With the words of the white haired old man, the world in front of wesselis suddenly changed, and the snow disappeared. Instead, there is a lush forest, with spring breeze blowing, full of green. There are grass without ankles or even knees everywhere, and unknown flowers send out flower fragrance. A handsome young man wearing soft armor and a long sword tied around his waist, with long silver hair and a handsome face, hugged a boy with silver blond hair and a face somewhat similar to him. It was obvious that he was a close brother. They rode on a snow-white war horse and were wandering in the imperial forest. "Is he rega?" Wesselis saw the handsome, melancholy and quiet young men and boys on the horse''s back, and immediately reacted. The boy is himself, and the young man holding him is his brother rega. Wesselis still remembers this scene. "Yes, it''s 281 in the Egan calendar, at the beginning of that ''wrong spring'', before the helenburg martial arts competition." "People mistakenly thought that winter went and spring came, and the royal family in Junlin decided to hold a spring hunting." The three eyed crow stood beside wesselis and watched the two tangaryan brothers pass by on white horses. King iris II did not participate in this spring hunting, which was attended by both kings and nobles, because of physical discomfort and other reasons. But he sent Prince Leijia, who has a good reputation among the people and nobles, to participate. Leijia also brought his young brother wesselis, hoping that he could also get applause from the people. The brothers leiga and wesselis didn''t notice that on the treetop not far behind, there was a black crow with three eyes staring at their backs with his head tilted. Then there was a snort in the forest, and a strong wild boar with dark and shiny hair suddenly appeared in front of the tangaryan brothers. Rega''s horse was frightened, and his young brother wesselis was frightened, but rega didn''t panic. He calmly jumped down from the horse with his brother in his arms, and then pulled out the long sword around his waist. The silver Prince''s swordsmanship is superb. He can definitely be called the best swordsman in the seven countries. With only one hand, he beat back this fierce wild boar and let the other party flee. And Leijia didn''t catch up. As a result, he lost the boar''s life. Instead, he let the other party live. Wesselis remembered this scene, which was the deepest memory of rega in his mind. Now the boy who was frightened by wild boars has grown up and is not a few years younger than his brother. The silver haired young man calmly looked at the scene replayed in front of him. Leiga wiped the blood on the sword and inserted it back into the scabbard, then squatted down and comforted the frightened boy in a low voice. ¡­ "Did you do it?" Then wesselis turned his head, looked at the three eyed crow, and asked in a calm voice. Once wesselis didn''t see any problem with it, but now the three eyed crow showed him the results. It seems that he wanted to kill him when he was only four or five years old. "You know, I can''t interfere much with history." He may have other better ways to kill wesselis, but that is likely to lead to more terrible consequences. He has only one chance. With the words of the three eyed crow, the world in front of wesselis has changed again. This time, the former boy has changed completely. Now wesselis is himself. The silver haired boy was riding a war horse and competing with his guard Bessie. Reneth stood on the windowsill of the castle to watch. Then wesselis picked Bessie off his horse and won the battle. A group of crows landed on the castle, and one of them was staring at everything below. "I haven''t realized at this time that the future of the world has changed under your influence." "I just thought it was another small deviation in the long river of history." "You know, wesselis." "There are always some wrong changes in the world, but they will eventually be corrected and go on the right path." "This is the duty of the old God." "Until I found you..." Then the picture in front of wesselis changed again. Just when wesselis competed with Bessie, the three eyed crow stared at him for the first time and found that the teenager had changed the process of the world, but he mistakenly thought that the world would correct each other in time. However, when he noticed wesselis again, he found it was too late. Call~ The fire in andalos Castle soared to the sky. Because of the servant''s mistake, a big fire burned. Danilis and three dragon eggs were submerged in the fire. Outside the fire, reneth was anxiously looking at the fire, but there was nothing she could do. The three eyed crow landed on the top of a tower not far away and watched the fire below with a scarlet eye on his forehead. He saw that daenerys'' blood force was stimulated in blood and fire, which made the dragon egg crack, and three young dragons broke their shells and were born in this world. At the same time when the three young dragons were born, the three eyed crow also felt that the power of the old God in his body was gradually recovering and becoming stronger than ever. All the casters in the whole world suddenly woke up and were at a loss. A red comet representing many symbols also appeared from the end of the sunset sea. It flew over Westeros and finally fell in front of the weseries army who defeated zogokao after the expedition. Wesselis took away the star heart of the red comet. The three eyed crow knew at that time that wesselis''s existence was unstoppable. Then there was the first scene. The three eyed crow went back to the past. When wesselis was young, he manipulated a wild boar to attack Prince rega, hoping to kill or break the little prince''s legs. Unfortunately, the three eyed crow failed, and there are not many opportunities for him to intervene in the historical process. Then he tried to continue to observe wesselis through crows, but he was accidentally caught and killed by an old black cat in wesselis''s family. The old black cat gave the three eyed crow the same inexplicable thrill. Especially when he was concentrating on observing wesselis, he suddenly turned his head and saw a big cat face. This once left a deep psychological shadow on him. Since then, the three eyed crow gave up observing wesselis. Not long ago, he realized that the future night king was about to find his hiding place, and then he asked wesselis for help. 7017k Chapter 509 "What do you want to do?" After knowing all this, wesselis didn''t panic. Instead, he turned his head and asked the three eyed crow calmly. "Erase your influence and put the whole world back on track." And the three eyed crow said with an expressionless face. "The impact you have caused seems irrelevant. It is just a secular change of power, but it has actually affected the normal historical process of the world." The three eyed crow can predict less and less now, because wesselis''s change of the whole world has changed the original track beyond recognition. "If you allow your influence to continue to spread, I''m afraid it will have irreparable consequences." Wesselis listened to what the white haired old man said, with a slight frown. "Consequences?" "Listening to you, I feel like a heinous person, but what evil things have I done to make you so afraid?" Wesselis was curious about why the three eyed crow had to do it to himself. What he had done would make him feel like a great enemy. He even didn''t hesitate to do it at this time. "No, you didn''t do anything, and you''re not an unforgivable person." "On the contrary, you do a lot of things right." The white haired old man shook his head and said, as the hand of a former king of iris I and Mecca I, he has a keen political vision and knows the meaning of what wesselis is doing now. He did not deny what wesselis had done, but gave a high evaluation, but then saw the expression of doubt on wesselis''s face, which opened his mouth and explained. "But your existence itself is a mistake." Wesselis fell into a slight silence. "Your influence on the world has been too deep. This influence has led to the outcome of the final war becoming complicated and confusing. Many key personnel participating in the war have changed their destiny under your influence." In short, the existence of wesselis has changed the fate of too many people. But first of all, wesselis doesn''t know what the final battle in the mouth of the three eyed crow is, a war against strange ghosts? Or some other threat? What he couldn''t understand was why the three eyed crow was sure he would lose? If I unify the seven countries and unite more forces, it is obviously clearer than the westerog Bureau after the war of the five kings. However, the three eyed crow gave wesselis an answer. "I can''t gamble." Since there is a future that can see victory, although the process has some ups and downs, the final result is still good. Why should he gamble on some invisible future? "My job is to keep the whole world on a normal track." "So?" "Is to erase my existence for an uncertain future? Return to the right track of the so-called world?" Wesselis heard the words of three eyed crows and laughed inexplicably. In his opinion, this is a classic story of abandoning small people and becoming a big family. But no one asked the abandoned little man what he thought. "In that case, brindon haven." Then wesselis pulled out the dusk from his waist and pointed to the three eyed crow. "Stop talking nonsense and draw a knife." In fact, wesselis didn''t have to say so much to him just now. Since the other party has shot at himself and trapped himself in the past, it must not be in a few words to persuade the other party to let him go back. However, just now wesselis chatted with the three eyed crow not only to want to know what the specific reason is, but also he is slowly relying on his spiritual power to test the whole world. This is a learning process. Wesselis also learned how to control his mental ability in the confrontation with the three eyed crow. Now they are both virtual spiritual bodies, so the three eyed crow can get a complete body, and wesselis''s subconscious is also his original dress, so his sword and clothes are on him. You can pull out your sword and point it at each other at any time. It all depends on what he thinks. But once this point is figured out, it will become very interesting. Wesselis''s figure gradually disappeared in place, replaced by an animation character he once liked, then changed again, and finally turned into a giant dragon covered with thick scales. Wesselis changed into Belle Lane''s appearance, while the three eyed crow still stood in place, leaning on a scepter made of a heart tree branch in his hand, looking up at the Dragon blocking the sky and the sun above his head. His face was calm and looked like a winner. The power of the old God dragged wesselis into the world. This is the home of the three eyed crow, blessed by the power of the old God. He had just taken wesselis around and returned to the year 233 of the Egan calendar, when he had just joined the night watchman. Then the roar of the Dragon overhead was deafening. Wesselis turned into bellerian. The violent dragon flame poured down and attacked the three eyed crow below. In the distance, brinden heven, who had followed the night watchmen brothers far away, seemed to feel something again, and this time it was more intense. He couldn''t help but stop, turned his head and looked at the sky behind him. A pair of yellow eyes and gray hair fluttered in the wind, but he only saw the white wind and snow, and nothing else. And on another level they don''t see. The fierce spiritual battle between wesselis and the three eyed crow has reached a white hot. No matter how the spiritual battle changes, it is only a competition of spiritual strength and tenacity. The three eyed crow with the blessing of the old God''s power did not lose to wesselis, and his face was still calm and calm. Although the victory or defeat of this war has not been confirmed, if he wins, he will give up his body and enter wesselis with the power of the old God, end all his influence and return the world to its original track And if he loses In the fierce battle, the Dragon incarnated by wesselis stretched its wings and flew in mid air. However, when he turned around and dived down to the ground again, a black flame burned around him, and a black fog shrouded the dragon''s whole body. Bellerian was completely transformed into a magic dragon, and the calm three eyed crow at the bottom finally changed his face. "What?" He had been observing wesselis''s life, but he never seemed to have seen this kind of black fog. The black fog is like having its own consciousness. It deliberately deceived the eyes of the three eyed crow, so that he didn''t find his existence, and then burst out at this time. And outside. There was a second pause in the conversation under the root of the heart tree. The three eyed crow was still talking about responsibility and obligation, but he suddenly paused, and wesselis also paused for a second. The two girls, the sons of the forest, were confused, but then the white haired old man tied to the root of the tree tilted his neck and hung his head. Wesselis, sitting opposite him, slowly opened his eyes, and in his eyes appeared an old fish beam wood emitting golden light. 7017k Chapter 510 "Green prophet!" "How''s the last green prophet?" Seeing the white haired old man''s head suddenly tilted and his body became soft and weak, even the power of the heart tree could not make him raise his head again, and the two children and girls of the forest immediately showed anxiety. The power of the green prophet will disappear, and the son of the forest will be annihilated in the long river of history. The two are complementary forces. On the other side, wesselis, sitting under the tree, was speechless for a long time, and the light and dark in his eyes seemed to flash one by one. "Tut." Then the silver haired youth finally woke up for a second. He realized that his current situation was not good, and then slightly bit his teeth. "Stop!" He used his willpower to forcibly stop the countless pictures in front of him. "Hoo ~" A pair of flashing eyes suddenly burst out a lavender flame. This is the expression of his spiritual power reaching the limit after reaching 30, like the ice blue flame in the eyes of the night king. His original spiritual power is far beyond the three eyed crow and Brandon, so he has great autonomy in the power against the old God, and he can at least choose when to stop. "Hoo ~" Wesselis suddenly woke up, and then sat on the stump panting heavily. His eyes were finally clear, and his brain slowly woke up from the endless river of history. Just at that moment, wesselis was almost lost in the long years, lost his consciousness, and gradually became a member of the time. Joy, anger, sadness and joy, all emotions were leaving him. Because he saw too many emotions in these countless pictures, from the beginning of curiosity to the later being filled, which made him numb, until finally wesselis forcibly terminated all this with his willpower. Fortunately, the existence of black fog in his body helped him restrict the power of the old God, and his spiritual power was high enough to struggle out of a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, an ordinary person is eroded by the power of the old God, and the consequences are unimaginable. It will completely become a machine in time, numbly maintaining the normal operation of the world track, even without their own consciousness. At this time, wesselis finally understood the reason why the three eyed crow and bran changed their temperament after receiving the power of the old God. If anyone, except himself, could not maintain himself under the impact of the power of the old God without the help of the black fog. Wesselis sat panting on the stump, his eyes full of happiness. However, after absorbing the power of the old God, he could also feel that there was no malice in the power of the old God. It is a tree, the fish beam that has grown from ancient times to the present on his head. However, no one knows whether the old God created the son of the forest or gave birth to his own consciousness under the sacrifice of the son of the forest. The old God deliberately hid his past. It imparted its power to the sons of the forest for generations. Until the sons of the forest gradually disappeared and there was no one in the group who had the talent to become a green prophet, the old god put his eyes on human beings. It just wants to give its own power to a person who is more suitable for acting, but it has never thought of what impact its power will have on that person. Therefore, the green prophets of all dynasties can not escape without relative resistance, including brinden heven, Brandon stark and so on. "The green prophet is dead." "What the hell happened?" The children of the forest looked sad, and then their eyes turned to wesselis. The girl named leaf asked in common language. They were just beside them, but they didn''t know what had happened. The green prophet was talking to wesselis. He suddenly paused and then swallowed his breath. Wesselis just broke away from the power of the old God, gasped heavily, and his eyes were still happy. Then he heard the words of the leaves, raised his head and looked at them, as well as the body of brinden Hewen. Then he shook his head and said. "I don''t know. Maybe his time is coming." "He gave me the power of yuliangmu." Wesselis didn''t say what had just happened at that moment. At the same time, he also understood the intention of the three eyed crow. They lost themselves under the impact of the divine power of the old God, but they still didn''t know themselves, still thought they had normal thinking, and just became detached from the world. The way the three eyed crow attacked wesselis can be seen that it was indeed written by the ''Duke of the blood crow''. He thought in advance that wesselis might not want to be the next generation of green prophet, so he set this trap and attacked wesselis. If you succeed, you can get rid of the shackles of the divine tree, enter wesselis''s body, eliminate his influence, and let the world still run according to the original track, or he can ascend the Iron Throne himself. If he fails, he will let wesselis devour his spiritual body and be forced to become the next generation of green prophet. Similarly, he has not escaped his calculation. Therefore, the three eyed crow was indifferent to the outcome of the spiritual battle. Regardless of success or failure, his calculation had been successful since wesselis received the branch of the heart tree and moved to the outside of the Great Wall. "You have become the next generation of green prophet?" The forest child girl heard wesselis''s words, and the expression on her face was slightly moved, because she had felt that wesselis contained her familiar power. Even the title can''t help changing from ''you'' to a more respectful title. Wesselis nodded slightly, then stood up from the tree stump with the handle of the dusk sword, and bellerian, who was resting outside, gave a low roar. The dragon is extremely sensitive to the existence of magic. It just noticed that wesselis was in a wrong state, but then it flashed away before it reacted. Wesselis told bellerian that he was okay through telepathy, and then turned his head and looked at the son of the forest. "The divine wood body will be destroyed by the cold God." "And I won''t stay outside the Great Wall forever." "I have my country, my family and my people." Wesselis also mentioned these in his dialogue with brinden heven just now. Wesselis is unwilling to accept the power of the old God because of these considerations. The two young girls, the son of the forest, heard wesselis''s words and looked at each other. Ye translated wesselis''s words to Xuefa. Then they both nodded. Then the leaf turned and looked at wesselis. "We are willing to follow your footsteps, green prophet." Chapter 511 The last green prophet was dead, and wesselis absorbed the power of the old God. And the last sons of the forest are willing to follow him away. Wesselis is naturally happy, otherwise they will be annihilated in the long river of history. However, when wesselis asked about the other sons of the forest, the leaf told him that the other sons of the forest were underground or in trees. "Underground? In the tree?" Wesselis had a puzzled look on his face, and then the leaf opened his mouth and explained. "You may not understand that this is the ultimate destination of the sons of the forest..." The sons of the forest were born and buried in nature. They will choose a way of self termination when their life is coming to an end. One of them is to integrate with a fish beam and become a member of the forest, and another way is to go into the abyss under the divine tree and never return. "It was our home before our ancestors came to this land you call Westeros." The expression on leaf''s face rarely became serious, especially when wesselis proposed to have a look at the abyss, he warned him that it was very dangerous to do so. "Thousands of bones are buried here. It is said that they can extend to the endless depths of the earth and even to the center of the earth." "Even though we have lived here for millions of years, we still haven''t explored the secret of the forgotten road." The sacred tree grows directly above the bottomless abyss, which is now at the feet of wesselis and the sons of the forest. When the position of the abyss changes, the sacred tree will change with it. Perhaps because of this, the three eyed crow will claim that the strange ghost will find him sooner or later, because the sacred tree grows above the hole, its existence is like a light in the dark, and they can never escape. "Is what the strange ghost really wants to find the entrance to the abyss?" Wesselis''s expression moved slightly, and then read the memory of the three eyed crow, but the answer was somewhat ambiguous, which could not confirm his idea. Even though he wants to travel through time and space to see the past, he has no specific time coordinates. "I want to see this forgotten road." Wesselis offered to see the ancient road. After discussing with Xuefa for half a day, ye finally nodded and decided to take wesselis to have a look. After all, he has become the last green prophet and is one of his own. Then wesselis followed behind the two girls and walked along the path in the cave to a deeper place under the sacred tree. There were dense roots all around. It was silent, and the light gradually dimmed. Wesselis lit a torch and lit up the road until the external light had completely disappeared, leaving only the light of the torch to disperse the darkness. Then the winding downhill road didn''t know how long it took. Maybe half a day, the cave ran through the whole mountain. Even wesselis couldn''t help feeling sleepy. When the two children and girls of the forest were tired, they finally reached the entrance of the bottomless cave. But this "forgotten road" called by the sons of the forest has not come to an end. It stretches to the depths of the cave and can''t see the end. The height of the hole was not very high, and wesselis was barely tall enough to walk in upright. "Here it is." The girl with withered flowers turned her head and said. Wesselis looked at the hole and his eyes were slightly frozen. When he saw the bottomless hole, he instinctively felt a sense of danger. This feeling is very similar to what he felt when he saw the black fog rising from the sky in the varelian ruins. "I''ll go in and have a look." Then he slightly shook the torch in his handshake, then came forward and took a picture deep in the cave with the torch. The fire easily dispelled the darkness and lit up the scenery in the cave. It looked like an ordinary cave, but it made wesselis feel dangerous. Then the handsome silver haired young man took a few steps forward with a torch in his hand and walked into the mysterious underground cave, while the two forest children and girls standing behind him looked at him nervously. "Be careful, wesselis." After getting familiar with it, wesselis asked them to call themselves by their own names instead of always calling themselves the green prophet. "Don''t go too far into the cave, or you''ll never come back." Leaf''s voice was tense and reminded that this was one of the ways for the sons of the forest to end themselves at the end of their time. Nevertheless, as far as she knew, none of the sons of the forest who walked in could successfully come out. The records left by the tribe also warned the people not to get close to this cave if they didn''t end themselves. "I see." Wesselis naturally listened to the leaf''s warning. He held up the torch in his hand and nodded with a tight face. In fact, as soon as he stepped into the bottomless cave, he noticed an inexplicable sense of crisis, which was a bit more frightening than when he was outside the underground cave, which made his whole person a little creepy. Then he went forward and made progress, then squatted down and picked up something in the soil. "This is..." Wesselis looked at the thing in his hand, weighed it slightly, and then frowned slightly. "Obsidian spearhead?" "There was a war here?" The spear head made of obsidian is very rough polished and wrapped with a thick historical flavor. Perhaps a son of the forest warrior once held it against the enemy invading the forest. Now, the coarse hemp and wooden stick tied to this spearhead have been corrupted by the years, and even the son of the forest soldiers have been turned into a handful of loess. Only this spearhead remains. However, at this time, the picture around wesselis changed, began to distort gradually, and finally showed a completely different and prosperous world. Bright sunshine, fresh soil and green vines are full of vitality everywhere. Boom¡ª¡ª The giant stepped on the earth and waved the uprooted giant wood as a big stick and ran away. "Roar -" The huge western mountain lion roared and shook the mountains and forests. Unicorns formed a white ocean in groups. Their tall and strong tentacles pointed straight to the sky. Looking at the endless ice field, wolves and mammoths, they all went in one direction and seemed to be participating in a war. "What age is this?" Wesselis stood still and calmly looked at everything in front of him. The Obsidian spearhead in his hand had faded from the precipitation of history and became new and blooming. It was tied with coarse hemp woven rope, hung several skeletons and connected with a long wooden stick. A dark skinned, short but strong son of the forest, dressed in clothes made of leaves, naturally took the spear from wesselis. He spoke an old language he didn''t understand, and then shook his arms and shouted. ¡°ohhhh£¡£¡£¡¡± In the woods, countless sons of the forest responded to his cry and then killed in the distance. "Hey, my brother." Then the strong son of the forest turned to wesselis with a black spear in his hand. Then he saw wesselis, and his eyes widened. 7017k Chapter 512 "Huh?" The son of the forest was surprised to see wesselis. Not only the other party was startled, but also wesselis himself. He thought he would never be seen by outsiders in the old days and could always be a bystander. However, there is some embarrassment in the current situation. He can''t understand what the leader of the son of the forest said. Although he has mastered four languages, it is obvious that the other party can''t understand what he said. Now I don''t know that tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, after all, the history of the existence of the son of the forest is millions of years according to Ye. Human civilization is only a drop in the ocean for the long history of the son of the forest. Even the same language is beyond recognition because of the changes of the times. If it were not for the poor reproduction ability of the children of the forest, perhaps a terrible civilization would have been awakened long ago, and mankind would not be able to become the overlord of this land in the future. The leader of the son of the forest was short and strong, with an unknown chain around his neck. His eyes were green. Although he had just looked at wesselis with some shock and doubt, he was relieved. "Hey!" He greeted wesselis and made a strange sound. Although he had never seen the human species, it was obvious that he had understood the existence of the silver haired youth in gorgeous robes and black cloak. "Wow -" However, at this time, a startling roar suddenly came from the distance. The sound was strange, like the cry of a baby, sharp and harsh, and immediately spread all over the sky. Wesselis was slightly stunned and raised his head, and the leader of the son of the forest heard the huge roar, his face suddenly changed, and then quickly turned his head and looked into the distance. The war in the distance is becoming white hot, and the roar of monsters is mixed with the roar of giants and the painful neighing of mammoths. Boom¡ª¡ª The sons of the forest chanted spells and launched taboo magic. Countless lightning raged, mixed with fire. The battlefield ahead was like the battle of the gods, full of smoke and clouds. The face of the leader of the son of the forest beside him changed sharply, and wesselis narrowed his eyes and looked at the ancient battlefield in the distance. "This is..." Then when wesselis saw the enemies of the son of the forest, the western mountain lion, the unicorn, and the giants and mammoths, his face changed slightly. It seems to be a huge worm... Several meters high and hundreds of meters long. It is covered with thick scales. It can easily drill through the soil, wriggle its huge body, break through the magic array of the sons of the forest, and its whole body has been torn. Its body size is like an earthworm magnified countless times. Its huge mouth is in a ring, crawling polyps, attacked and sent out a sharp roar of baby crying. Then it easily swallowed a huge mammoth into its mouth, then ground it into meat paste in the other party''s moaning, and chewed it alive. Then the huge worm monster covered with scales raised its head high. Then the fat mouthparts opened like chrysanthemums, and the empty black hole lit up the red light. The leader of the son of the forest didn''t care about wesselis at the moment. He frantically began to shout in an incomprehensible language, as if he wanted to make his people retreat. But it was too late. The worm suddenly spit out a huge pillar of fire comparable to the Dragon flame and bombarded the earth. Boom¡ª¡ª The pillar of fire tore the earth. I don''t know how many sons of the forest screamed. They had no time to escape and were buried in the sea of fire. Wesselis also stared at the raging fire breathing worm, and his eyes were full of shock. He did not expect that many thousands of years ago, the ancestors had not even landed in Westeros. The sons of the ancient forest and the original owners of the land organized an epic war with such a terrible monster. Compared with such a war, the war that broke out later is just like a children''s play. However, such a magnificent war has left no trace in future history. Perhaps even the sons of the forest don''t know that their ancestors once fought such a war. Boom¡ª¡ª The flame of the fire worm hit the earth, and wesselis disappeared in the sea of fire. The older the time point, the greater the mental power consumed and the shorter the duration. Such as the three eyed crow and the future Brandon stark, the poor spiritual strength may not be enough to come to this era and see this war. Wesselis disappeared in the same place, and the leader of the son of the forest who escaped in the distance saw his figure disappear in the same place, which relieved him. Then his face showed a ecstatic smile. "Hey!" Then he raised his arms and shouted in the oldest source language. He told all his people that he had predicted that they were destined to win the war, and the monsters from the ground with black fog would be beaten back sooner or later. ¡°ohhhhh£¡£¡£¡¡± Inspired by their prophets, the sons of the forest renewed their morale and cast magic again to attack this huge earthworm. The smile on the face of the leader of the son of the forest was slightly restrained after encouraging the morale of the clan. Then he turned and looked at the position where wesselis had just stood. He didn''t know what race the other party was, and he was still wearing gorgeous clothes they had never seen. In fact, he never predicted any war victory. Only when he saw the other side did he know that there was still the power inheritance of ''God'' in the future, which made him more confident in this war. Just How did the power of God pass on to other races? The war was raging on the ancient battlefield. The leader of the son of the forest clenched the Obsidian spear in his hand, and a bad premonition suddenly welled up in his heart. ... And outside. Wesselis suddenly never knew how many million years ago on the battlefield back to the present. Because I had no experience in shuttling time and space for the first time, I drained all the divine and spiritual power at one time, resulting in a blank brain. Holding the Obsidian spearhead in my hand, I sat down on the ground, and the torch in the other hand also fell on the ground. "Wesselis!" "Are you okay?" The two young girls waiting outside the cave saw wesselis squatting on the ground with a torch in his hand, as if he had picked up something. Then he sat down on the ground and almost fainted, so he ran into the cave and helped him up regardless of his fear of the abyss. 7017k Chapter 513 "I''m fine." The young man with silver hair was as pale as paper. He was helped up by leaves and snow hair, then shook his head and said. Then he squatted down again, picked up the torch that had just fallen to the ground, and looked carefully at the old Obsidian spearhead in his hand. Now its surface is dark and has no luster, but wesselis knows that it must contain heavy historical value, which is soaked with the blood and tears of the sons of the forest. But at the same time, there is an unsolvable doubt in his heart. "Sons of the forest, unicorns, giants and mammoths, what kind of monster are the enemies they unite against?" Although he has returned to the present, wesselis can''t help frowning and even shivering at the thought of the picture he just saw. He himself and bellerian are fine. With the size and air ability of the giant dragon, he should be able to hunt and kill this monster alone. But if humans want to start a full-scale war with such monsters, how many lives do they need to pay to kill each other? And this is just one. Wesselis decided to go back to King''s landing and read the relevant books, trying to find some answers from the books. However, although Junlin is the capital of the seven countries, it has not the largest collection of books. The answer wesselis wants to know is too long. Perhaps only the school city in the old town has records in this regard. Coupled with the prophecy he saw when he absorbed the three eyed crow not long ago, he felt that this matter could not be dragged on any longer. Or we should cut through the mess quickly, quickly solve all the enemies at present, and then prepare for a more cruel test in the future. "Let''s go." Then the silver haired youth took a deep breath and said. ... In a few days. Wesselis rested in the cave under the fish beam wood for a few days, drank a bowl of fish beam wood seed paste, and recovered his exhausted mental strength. The divine power of yuliangmu has been completely transferred to wesselis, and its body has been reduced to an empty shell swaying in the wind. The golden branches and leaves of the old God gradually lost all their brilliance, and finally faded back to the pale branches and red leaves like all fish beams. Wesselis came out of the cave with two forest children and girls, while bellerian was still waiting outside. During these days, it flew away from time to time to find its own food. At the foot of the mountains of frost and snow teeth, the endless army of dead people did not take the opportunity of bellerian''s departure to continue to attack the fishing beam wood, but also did not leave. They just waited quietly at the foot of the mountain and seemed to know that wesselis would leave sooner or later. And this day they finally waited. WOW¡ª¡ª The cold wind outside the cave was rustling, the long silver blond hair fluttered, and wesselis, dressed in a cloak, also made a sound in the wind. Dusk was tied around his waist, and two forest children and girls followed him. They looked sadly at the fish beam wood gradually losing its divinity. This is the last resort of the sons of the forest. Even though Shenmu told them long ago that it will die one day, just as no ethnic group can rule this land forever. The old God is just a human name for it. For the son of the forest, he is a divine tree. However, wesselis does not have the deep feelings of the sons of the forest for yuliangmu. Driven by his mental strength, his eyes burned with lavender flame, his eyes penetrated the vast wind and snow, and peeped directly at the night king at the foot of the mountain. And under the ridge of the teeth of frost and snow. The night king has a cold crown on his head and his eyes are burning ice blue flames. He is waiting quietly. He has been riding a skeleton horse. He has maintained the same posture for several days and accumulated a thick layer of snow on his body. At this time, he seemed to notice wesselis''s eyes, and then he finally moved slightly, raised his head, and the snow fell to the ground. One was on the mountain and the other was at the foot of the mountain. Then wesselis boarded the dragon''s back, and the two sons of the forest also took the dragon. With a loud dragon roar, it spread all over the tall ridge. The huge figure of the black dragon tore open the wind and snow and rushed into the sky. The army of the dead on the ground finally began to move again after wesselis left. Like a black ocean, it rushed towards the sacred tree and soon completely submerged it. ... The new king did not leave King''s landing for a long time, but there were many rumors in the city. Some people claimed that the king was dissatisfied with the Queen''s failure to give birth to a son for him, so he left the capital and went out to relax. Others said that his majesty went to see the mistress kept in pantos. But all this disappeared with the return of wesselis. The roar of the Dragon sounded in the sky and then landed on the square in front of the Red Castle. Wesselis took two forest sons and girls into the bustling palace, which disappointed those who secretly expected wesselis never to return and had better die outside. The children of the forest felt such a prosperous big city for the first time, and their eyes were deeply shocked, even the leaves that claim to have visited Westeros. Wesselis also talked to her about her past during this journey. She visited Westeros, but only in small villages and towns. She saw a dragon, but the other party didn''t seem very friendly. Although she didn''t eat her, she told her to get away. Later, Ye was chased by many human beings. He felt tired physically and mentally, so he turned and returned to his hometown. The sons of the forest lived in the palace for several days, but they were not very comfortable, because everyone looked at them strangely. Then the leaf applied to wesselis. With a big hand, wesselis placed them in the imperial forest outside the capital, and told her that there were two giant friends and two dragons there. Wesselis did not know where to bring the news of the son of the forest, which aroused heated discussion among the citizens of Junlin. After all, it is said that the son of the forest has not appeared for a thousand years. Coupled with the giants who appeared before, people increasingly feel that his majesty has great powers, and even these legendary creatures can be captured. If wesselis decides to charge tickets to visit the sons of the forest and giants, he may make a lot of money. But he''s not that crazy. Wesselis returned to King''s landing and eliminated the dark tide in the city. At the pre imperial meeting, Wallis submitted a piece of information to wesselis. It seems that the gathering of the poor in the city has become more intensive and should be cracked down on to prohibit these people from engaging in illegal gatherings. But the eldest princess reneth did not agree with Wallis''s suggestion. She had some sympathy for the people living at the bottom of King''s landing. She believed that it was only the war that led to the increase of the poor, and the rivers blocked the food roads into the capital. 7017k Chapter 514 "The royal highness of the princess said it was very reasonable. The war led to a sharp rise in the population of the imperial court." "Although the church helped, donated a lot of food supplies for disaster relief, and temporarily alleviated the famine, this is still not a long-term plan." Hearing the rebuttal of Renees, the bareheaded eunuch did not argue. Instead of a friendly smile on Renee''s silk, he continued to follow his royal highness. Wallis is a man who knows how to judge the situation. He knows that it is the stupidest act to argue with the princess most loved by his majesty because of such a small problem. "So now there are only two urgent things to be solved, your majesty." Then Wallis turned his head and looked at the silver haired young man sitting at the director''s table of the Royal conference hall. "That is to launch a second war of conquest as soon as possible and unify the whole territory." "Or start a public trial, conduct a public trial for the usurper of the previous dynasty and his helpers, listen to their explanations, and then make a correct trial to show your justice." "You have to decide which one comes first and which comes later. After all, you are the king." "But they all need to be solved as soon as possible." King Robert, the Duke of the north and a large number of captured nobles are still detained in dungeons. They have been locked up for months. It''s not easy to live in the dungeon, especially for the adults who live in dignity on weekdays. I believe they have fully realized their mistakes, and now they just want to die quickly. "Of course, Prince Oberon is eager for revenge. He wants to wait until tywin Lannister is captured. We can understand that, but..." There was silence in the Royal conference hall, and only Wallis''s voice kept ringing. Because now is the time for the Minister of intelligence to advise. He needs to take up a lot of time every time. Who makes him the busiest in his duty to collect intelligence from all over the country? It takes a long time to just sort out the report every time. The bald eunuch carefully looked at wesselis''s face, paused, and then continued to speak. "According to the information collected by my little bird, it may be a little earlier than the returned war report. Prince Oberon seems to have suffered a little setback after burning 20000 Lannister troops and occupying the Yangji hall." Wallis''s voice was sharp and euphemistic, suggesting that wesselis could not let Oberon go. "Show me the information." When wesselis heard Wallis''s words, he frowned slightly, then took the information from his hand, opened it and looked at it roughly. In short, Oberon seems careless. Maybe he is too anxious for success. He put tywin Lannister together in the deep cave City, and then quickly moved to conquer the towns in the West. Then a fire burned 20000 Lannister troops in the Red Lake, forcing tywin to hang his cousin and uncle steffer with tears. However, Jiang is still old and spicy. Tywin suffered some losses when he first faced the younger and sharp Oberon. But then tywin calmed down and did not give Oberon any chance. Because Oberon promised wesselis to conquer the west before the public trial, he was somewhat eager for success and made mistakes that many young generals would make. When the tangorian army occupied the Yangji hall and attacked lannis port along the River Avenue The back road was cut off. It turned out that the Oakhurst family in the ancient Oak City in the bend of the river, which has always had an old grudge with Dorn, shot. Although Alex, the young son of Mrs. Evan Oakhurst, died in the king''s landing coup, it is reasonable for the Lannister family to shift the responsibility to the golden robe. After all, cersei could not order to kill her brother. She just asked to disarm the two imperial guards. But I didn''t expect that the golden robe went directly to the killer, which led to the death of Sir Alex Oakhurst. It was a mistake of the golden robe. It should be the responsibility of the capital Guard commander Janos sterling, who surrendered to the tangorian family and was dismissed, rather than queen cerxi. Therefore, when tywin failed one after another and Feishu asked for help from ancient Oak City, Mrs. Evan Oakhurst hesitated and finally agreed. Then she sent the soldiers of ancient oak city to cut off the retreat of tangaryan army from behind, sneak attack and occupy the Yangji hall with a small number of remaining soldiers. The feud between the Oakhurst family and Donne has spread for hundreds of years, even on the murals of ancient oak city. In the 12th year of the Egan calendar, during the first conquest war, Earl weir of weir secretly infiltrated into the wedding of Ali Oakhurst and Jon kavren. After castrating the groom and killing Ali''s father, count Oakhurst, and most of the wedding guests, the dorns humiliated the bride and her maid and sold them to mill''s slave traders. This incident has always been regarded as a great humiliation by the Oakhurst family, but these old events are certainly not the direct reason for Mrs. Evan Oakhurst''s determination to be an enemy of the tangaryan family. In the final analysis, it is interest. Like many nobles in Westeros, she listened to tywin''s propaganda and could not accept that one day the civilians could be on an equal footing with the nobles, and the nobles gradually lost their status and power. Hatred can always be resolved by interests, but it depends on whether the price is high enough. "Wait." After reading the whole piece of information, wesselis put down, took a deep breath and said. He doesn''t blame Oberon for taking the enemy lightly and advancing rashly. Tywin Lannister has never been an easy person to deal with. It''s acceptable for them to win or lose each other. "Renee." Then the silver haired young man turned his head and said. "You ride Rego to support Oberon." The girl with long brown hair was slightly stunned, and then her face suddenly showed an eager expression and nodded. "OK." On the west side, although Oberon suffered a small loss in the hands of the old prince tywin, wesselis still trusted his cousin very much. When wesselis sent a dragon knight to help, there was almost no need to worry about the situation in the West. Seeing that wesselis listened to his advice, the bald eunuch narrowed his eyes. Then he took a deep breath, straightened his waist, and took another piece of information from his cuff and gave it to wesselis. "Your Majesty, there''s another piece of information about the valley, Lord pettil berrisi..." 7017k Chapter 515 During the day, wesselis finalized the plan of the second conquest war with his ministers at the pre imperial meeting. In the next few months, when the materials are fully prepared, he will drive himself. He personally led the gold regiment and the doslacks to sweep the south of the whole kingdom and quell the rebellion of all nobles except Donne. Stannis''s killing of his brother has been spread all over Westeros, and wesselis will go to windbreak castle under the banner of justice. At the same time, the iron ally of the Iron Throne is continuing to besiege Gaoting. It seems that they have fought with the reinforcements of the old town, and the two sides have won or lost each other. After conquering the storm, wesselis would turn to lead the army westward to help Donne''s army conquer the river bend. On the other side of the valley, according to the information provided by Wallis, little finger bertier BELIS did not live up to wesselis''s expectations. It seems that he really made something famous. The nobles of the alliance of the righteous gathered in the eagle''s nest City, but before their mob started the so-called just soldiers to attack wesselis, there was civil strife within themselves. And the root of their civil strife is from a woman The wife of Jon Erin, Duke of eagle''s nest, the former Canyon guardian, and the mother of Robert Erin, Duke of eagle''s nest. Many of the nobles of the righteous alliance, from the old people in their 70s and 80s to the young people in their 20s and 30s, are her suitors. Lesha Tully is not such a beautiful woman, which has attracted so many nobles. But to marry her is equivalent to marrying power. You can take the right to the eagle''s nest city and become the Duke''s father. Who doesn''t like power? Under the manipulation of little finger Petit berrisi, lesha Tully, as his chess piece, willingly let it go. Even if it is to sleep with the nobles of these righteous alliances, and then conquer these nobles on their beds and stir up the relationship between them. It aroused mutual suspicion and jealousy, and finally detonated an unprecedented civil strife in eagle nest city. The nobles who formed the alliance of the righteous led their troops to attack each other, and there were corpses everywhere for a time. Finally, count Jon Royce, the organizer of the alliance of the righteous, found that the situation was wrong and quickly stood up to quell the civil strife. Brinden Tully, the "black fish" who went to various places for help, finally returned. Before the civil strife in Fengxi castle, he persuaded Lan Li and took away a reinforcements loyal to Lan Li. Then they worked together to quell the rebellion and executed many nobles involved in the rebellion, which calmed down the matter. Lesha Tully, the poor woman, was the victim. His uncle was furious when he heard about her niece. He didn''t doubt that it was what lesha did deliberately. As the little finger behind the scenes, petit berrisi did not appear in front of the stage from beginning to end. He manipulated the rebellion behind the scenes. When "black fish" brinden Tully returned with an army loyal to Langley and calmed the war with count Jon Royce, thinking that everything was over But they did not know that this was just the beginning of the bertier berisch plan. ... Night. After a hard day''s work, wesselis wore a snow-white cloak and his long silver blond hair. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." The guards of the Red Castle in Meige building were fully armed. When they saw wesselis coming, they all bowed their heads and saluted slightly. "Your Majesty." Then his footsteps came to the traitor corridor. The warden of Hongbao dungeon quickly took out the key and opened the door for his majesty. Creak¡ª¡ª The door opened, wesselis nodded slightly, then walked in with his feet raised, and then stopped when he came to a cell. "Yes." He nodded to the guard behind him. They immediately understood, handed over the torch to wesselis, and then turned back. Now, the most important task of the Royal Guard MIA of wesselis is to protect the safety of the queen and Princess Diana, even more important than that of wesselis. In fact, the personal strength of wesselis now half man and half god does not need to be protected by others. It''s kind of him not to assassinate others. If someone comes to assassinate him That''s only the assassin''s own bad luck. Then wesselis held a torch, his silver blond hair shining in the light of the fire, then pushed open the door of the cell and entered it. As a former king, Robert baratheon was treated very well in his cell, although he was deeply hostile to the tangaryan family. In fact, the personal resentment between wesselis and Robert baratheon was not very deep, if he hadn''t sent killers to assassinate himself one after another. If family grudges are said, it is indeed a deep sea of hatred. However, the wesselis in front of him is not the real wesselis. He doesn''t care about the hatred of his father''s "crazy king". If he is most grateful to his mother queen Leila, he also has a good feeling for his brother leiga, while his father "crazy king" has no feeling at all. "It seems you''re doing well here, Robert." Wesselis walked into Robert''s cell with a torch. The fire lit up everything in the cell, and then spoke. This is the room where important people are held in Hongbao. It must be unusual. In the past, as the guardian of the kings of the seven countries, Robert, with unlimited scenery, now has messy hair, stubby beard and slovenly, and has long lost the appearance of a king. "Hum -" However, Robert was sitting on the bed with bare feet in prison clothes. Although he was not shackled, his eyes were still wide open. "Boy, are you here to ridicule me?" Wesselis listened to Robert''s still energetic words, just looked at him quietly, shook his head and smiled. He''s not that boring. "Why? Don''t you like listening?" "A boy is a boy. You didn''t know where to drink milk when I fought with your brother that damn rega!" Robert said all kinds of verbs one by one, and swearing was not heavy. It seemed that ED was right about his brother. He was indeed more suitable to be a mercenary than a king, but wesselis had nothing to be angry about a prisoner. "When a person doesn''t have any advantages to boast about... He likes to press people with age." Wesselis''s voice was calm, but Robert''s face turned red quickly. "Lanli is dead." Then wesselis spoke. Robert was slightly stunned. It was obvious that the news had reached King''s landing for a long time, but he didn''t know it yet. Because there are important prisoners in the dungeon in the Red Castle, no one is allowed to approach Robert except his wife cersei can visit him. Cersei hasn''t been here since she last came. "Did you do it?" Robert sat on his bed and looked at wesselis with anger in his eyes, but he shook his head. "No, it''s Stannis." "When he bent his knees and surrendered, he attacked and killed Lan Li, and ran his dagger through Lan Li''s heart." Wesselis visited Robert''s cell late at night. The two kings didn''t know what to talk about. However, when wesselis came out of the traitor''s corridor, he met a beautiful woman with blond hair. Her long blond hair was wavy and fell like a waterfall, half covering her perfect curve, and a little haggard on her exquisitely carved cheek. "Your Majesty, can we talk?" Chapter 516 Cersei, with a pair of children, is now arranged to live in the virgin house in the Red Castle. This is a long slate top fortress located inside the Red Castle and behind the Royal church. It is famous for Baylor I, who is blessed by God. In order to eliminate the lust for flesh and serve the gods wholeheartedly, St. Belle I imprisoned his three sisters and wives here. The virgin residence was also known as the "beauty room" at that time. ... Wesselis and cersei went into the room. Joffrey and missella, the children of the blonde queen, were in the room at the moment. Once the queen, Prince and Princess of the baratheon Dynasty can only live here, even without servants. Although Prince joffrey of the former dynasty was young, he was once domineering in the Red Castle. Relying on his father''s neglect of discipline and his mother''s connivance and support, he wantonly bullied his servants and humiliated his maidens. Joffrey once lined up the waitresses in the red castle one by one, then lifted his skirt, pouted his ass and asked him to aim at the ball. He also once caught a pregnant mother cat. In order to have a look at the kitten in the mother cat''s belly, he planed its belly with a dagger, took out one of the kittens and ran proudly to show it to his father. However, joffrey did not expect that his father would not praise him, but become angry. Robert slapped off joffrey''s two baby teeth and nearly killed the disgusting little pervert on the spot, but he was finally stopped by Queen cersei. But now joffrey no longer had the arrogant capital of the past. Only then did he understand that his father''s power was his greatest dependence. Without Robert, he was nothing. "Your Majesty." Joffrey saw his mother leading the way ahead and came in with wesselis. His body trembled slightly. There was panic in his blue eyes. He quickly jumped out of bed. Missella, who was also sitting on the bed, looked innocent. She was still babbling. Naturally, she didn''t know the dangers of the adult world, let alone that his father was defeated by the people in front of him. The good life of their mother, son, mother and daughter was gone forever. The girl opened her bright eyes and looked at wesselis curiously. "It''s too clever to call your majesty that, joffrey." Cersei raised her hand and pulled her curly blond hair behind her ears, and a fake friendly smile was forced on her beautiful cheek. "Call uncle." "Uncle King." And joffrey looked at wesselis tremblingly. Once he was reduced from a high prince to an alien in the Red Castle, coupled with the strange eyes of others, the strong psychological gap made the boy lose not only his status, but also some extreme inferiority and psychological distortion. "Well, joffrey." Wesselis has no feelings for the future famous emperor Joe. He is not the "eternal emperor joffrey" now, and he can no longer have the opportunity to ascend the iron throne to wantonly commit his atrocities. And wesselis wouldn''t do it to a little boy. However, he tolerated cersei''s pretending intimacy. He just patted joffrey on the shoulder, nodded, and said hello in a lukewarm voice. "All right, joffrey." "You take missella to another house. My uncle and I have something to talk about." "No eavesdropping." The beautiful blonde queen still had such a reluctant smile on her face. She squatted down and gently asked her son and daughter to leave the room. Then she had something she wanted to talk to wesselis alone. When joffrey heard his mother''s request, he naturally wanted it. He didn''t know why, this silver haired uncle who defeated his father and took the iron throne, every time he looked at him, he would have the illusion that he was seen through all over. Joffrey quickly picked up his sister and left the room, leaving it to his mother and wesselis. When joffrey left with missella and the door closed, the whole room became quiet. "Please sit down, your majesty." Then cersei took a deep breath and said. She still has a smile on her beautiful cheeks, but her face is a little haggard. It seems that she has been deeply tortured recently. "I''ll prepare some cakes and fruit for you." Suddenly lost the Queen''s high position, not only joffrey was difficult to adapt, cersei itself became much more difficult. Without the servant''s care and the days of opening her mouth and clothes to reach out for food, cerxi had to clench her teeth and choose to roll up her sleeves to learn how to wash and cook by herself. The servants and guards in the Red Castle didn''t deliberately make trouble. After all, the aristocrats are still aristocrats. Even if they are in trouble, no one knows cerxi''s future fate, and there may be a day to turn over. But this deliberate blindness made cersei feel more uncomfortable. Once she was the focus of attention wherever she went. So cersei endured for so long in the Red Castle, and finally couldn''t help but seize the opportunity to come to the door today. "Don''t bother." "Cersei." "Let''s get this straight." Wesselis sat at a round table in the room, shook his head and went straight to the subject. The beautiful blonde didn''t seem to think that there were men in the world who were so impatient to talk to themselves. So cersei was a little unprepared, so she had to hastily pull down her collar, then took a deep breath and looked at wesselis. "I want to ask you to forgive James, joffrey and missella." "This is also the condition that I gave King''s landing at the beginning. Her Highness reneth has promised." The young man with silver hair sat directly opposite cersei. He looked at the beautiful woman pretending to pose, but he looked very calm. "A regicide can''t see a man alive or a corpse dead." "I didn''t investigate the guilt of joffrey and missella, otherwise you wouldn''t be so leisurely." "But we have been trapped in the Red Castle for months, your majesty." Cersei couldn''t help but speak when wesselis said so. These months, they are not allowed to leave the Red Castle. She and her two children can only walk around the virgin house. The furthest distance is just to pray in the Holy Church and visit her husband in the traitor corridor. But since the last meeting, cersei finally asked Robert a question before leaving. Asked if he had never loved himself, and Robert nodded without retorting. Since then cersei has completely given up and never visited her husband again. Chapter 517 Wesselis only shook his head slightly when he heard cersei''s complaint. "Trust me, cersei, it''s your protection not to let you go out." The queen, Prince and Princess of the previous dynasty are so sensitive. Even though wesselis is not afraid of challenges, he doesn''t want to find something for himself. Their identity is too sensitive. If they are caught and used by people with intentions, they are likely to cause great trouble to themselves, and if they are caught and used by people with intentions, they may not end up in a good end, or even worse. "I know." However, cersei interrupted wesselis and said, and wesselis was slightly stunned. "Huh?" Cersei got up from the chair in front of him, then went to the window and looked at the lights of the Red Castle outside the virgin''s house. This used to be her home. She could drink the wine in her glass and stand in front of the window of Meige building, overlooking the beautiful scenery of King''s landing. But now she could only watch the window of her virginity and look at the church not far away. Should she be more honored to have the seven gods with her? However, cersei just bit her lips, and her eyes showed her indignation, as well as a sneer of all kinds of emotions. Cersei has never been a person with firm faith, because she knows what she has done, killing her girlfriend, betraying her husband and brother, incest, giving birth to two children, and sending people to assassinate former Prime Minister Jon Erin If there are gods in this world, she must be the most unforgivable kind of person. "You know?" Wesselis sat in his chair and looked at the blonde standing by the window with a slight eyebrow. "I know that joffrey, missella and I have special identities and can''t leave King''s landing easily." "Even if the future war is over, you have unified the seven countries." Cersei stood in front of the windowsill and spoke. Then she turned and leaned against the windowsill and looked at wesselis sitting in front of the round table. "So?" "So I''m going to tell you a secret." ¡­ Cersei leaned against the windowsill, raised her delicate chin slightly, took a deep breath, and then said. "A secret no one knows." "It''s enough to ease your future rule, wesselis." It seemed that in order to tell the secret, she was under great psychological pressure. The lights in the room were dim. Wesselis could even see the woman with tears in her beautiful green eyes and some red eyes. "Oh?" "Tell me the true story of joffrey and missella?" Wesselis''s voice was calm. He sat in front of the round table and looked at cersei with a pair of lavender eyes. He felt that he really underestimated cersei. After all, she is also one of the protagonists in the original track of the world. "How did you..." Cersei''s face suddenly changed when she heard wesselis''s words. This is the biggest secret between her and James. Although Jon Erin noticed it, they killed him before they had fully mastered the evidence. How did wesselis know in advance? How is this possible? Did Wallis tell him? But cersei thought he was careful, and Wallis shouldn''t know the secret. "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Cersei suddenly panicked. The sadness just disguised on the cheek, the feeling of loving son and so on all disappeared, leaving only a loss of what to do. Wesselis''s unexpected words disrupted cersei''s rhythm, even if it was the so-called ''secret'' she wanted to tell wesselis. But one is that the secret she took the initiative to tell is quite different from what the other party already knows. "Joffrey and missella are the seed of you and ''regicide'' James Lannister, cersei." "They should not be baratheon, but Lannister." Wesselis spoke quietly. He picked up a wine pot on the table and was just about to pour a cup into his cup, but he found that it was empty. "I''ll pour the wine for you." Cersei''s last insistence was completely broken after hearing wesselis''s words. She was rarely confused in front of her, so she had to smile and calm her mood. Then he brought a pot of wine and filled the glass for wesselis. He saw wesselis''s eyes and shook his head slightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t poison." "You can''t poison me." The silver haired young man shook his head, drank the wine in the glass, and then said. "You want to use this secret in exchange for the safety of joffrey and missella?" After absorbing the power of the three eyed crow and the old God, his spiritual power jumped to 39 step by step, only one step away from the world, and his physique was more than 20. This worldly poison had long been ineffective for him. Cersei quickly nodded. Her intention was to seduce each other with her body tonight, because she knew that tears were not a woman''s only weapon, and there was also one between her legs. When she conquered wesselis with her body, she told him the secret, so that she could exchange the safety of joffrey and missella. After all, their surname was Lannister rather than baratheon, but it was unexpected that wesselis had already known the secret. "Then you should also know, cersei, if this secret is made public, your reputation will never turn back." After drinking a glass of wine, wesselis looked at cersei''s face seriously and said. Being a mother is hard. Cersei can do this to protect her children, which is really very rare. Although there have been some rumors about Lannister''s sister and brother before, they have not been true and there is no practical evidence. No one dares to regard him as true. However, this time cersei took the initiative to admit that joffrey and missella are her and James Lannister''s children, which has almost been settled. There is no possibility of turning over. Cersei may be nailed to the pillar of shame all her life. "Can I have a drink with you?" However, cersei just shook her head, then sat close to wesselis, and even could smell the faint smell of her. Then he tilted up his white left leg and pressed it on his right leg. He poured himself a cup, and his cheeks were a little red. "You can publish my crimes at a public trial." "Prove the true identity of joffrey and missella and eliminate all possible threats to the Iron Throne." "It''s a win-win thing, isn''t it?" Cersei twitched her nose slightly. She sat next to wesselis, grabbed his hand, lifted her skirt and put it between her legs, feeling a damp. "That''s right." Wesselis looked at cersei and nodded. "This is really a win-win thing." "Moreover, I believe you will forgive me in the trial." "For your royal highness, princess." Chapter 518 294 in the Egan calendar and the second year in the new calendar. From the day when wesselis was crowned on the iron throne, the chronological calendar changed from the Egan calendar to the new calendar year. Now it is the second year of the new calendar. After less than half a year of recuperation, the tangorian army has cleared away its fatigue and embarked on the journey again. However, the nobles in the west, valley, Hejian and storm areas, which represent the traditional aristocratic forces of the seven countries, will not be captured. They will not be willing to put down their power and let it be slaughtered. They called on the people in the territory to join the army and publicized the so-called "atrocities" of wesselis. They almost described him as the crazy king. Second, they frightened the people in these places. Indeed, in the eyes of these nobles, wesselis was more crazy than his father. After all, the mad king only burns a few people to play, and what wesselis wants to burn is the rules and systems of westlovey for thousands of years. How can such a person not be a ''tyrant''? So the name of "tyrant" wesselis I spread all over the world except Hejian and Junlin. People in Junlin and Hejian may have heard of such a name, but they scoff. Because they don''t know whether his majesty is a tyrant or not, but it is obvious to all that many coalition soldiers who surrendered after the war of Pentium did meritorious deeds later and were assigned to their own fields. Not just rent the Lord''s land for free. Many soldiers have even been canonized as knights. In addition to owning their own land, they can give a loud name to their broken thatched hut, and then jokingly call themselves "Lord of two acres of land.". These changes that have not been seen since ancient times are seen by all villagers. Therefore, although they have not seen wesselis, let alone whether he is a tyrant, at least he gives people hope, and the land is the hope of ordinary people. However, in areas other than Hejian and King''s landing, it is absolutely forbidden to talk about the achievements of wesselis. They are still trumpeting the name of the tyrant, and any voice that publicizes wesselis will be arrested. There is even a more sinister saying that wesselis eats a virgin every day, which is the kind that chews raw. And his dragon is also evil. It also needs a lot of human flesh to feed every day. Otherwise, how can the black dragon be so much bigger than the other two dragons? However, this turbid and clear-cut split situation in Westeros will eventually be attributed to unification, and there is no room for easing the contradiction between the two sides. The leader of the conservative aristocracy party or the rebels is Stannis baratheon, because he is the eldest brother of King Robert, the Duke of longstone island and the nominal heir to the Iron Throne. However, he will never be crowned king if his brother imprisoned in King''s landing is not dead for a day. ¡­ With the ringing of the New Year bell in Junlin, there is no time in the past half a month. The second war of conquest was issued in the Red Castle, and the cloud of all-round war shrouded the continent. For the last time, the Iron Throne warns all nobles who are ready to fight tenaciously... Surrender or die. They have no third option, and there is no possibility of negotiation. Otherwise, they choose to bend their knees, or they will guard the glory of the old aristocracy and turn their castle into ashes together. The warning of the Iron Throne quickly spread all over the seven countries. Everyone knew that the final war was coming. People also talked about it. Some were indifferent, some were worried, some were excited... Some were afraid, but also expected. Most of the people are numb. They have experienced too many wars, and businessmen are worried about the instability of the political situation of the seven countries. The risk of operation is too high. Although war is an opportunity, it is also a risk. The soldiers at the bottom of the tangaryan army are excited about the coming war. Because in today''s promotion system, only war, and only war can make them live a better life. Many commanders of the golden regiment also expect the nobles of the seven countries to be tough. Only in this way can they break through these people''s castles in the future, kill all these nobles, plunder their wealth, and finally replace them. There are too many nobles in the seven countries. If you don''t kill the last group, how can you leave them a free place? Especially their hometown. Their hometown has been occupied by others. How can we recapture their hometown without killing them? On the eve of this war, it seems that only the traditional nobles who are prepared to fight tenaciously are terrified. ¡­ Woo¡ª¡ª On the eve of dawn, the horn of King''s landing sounded. Call~ A huge figure passed through the sky, made a deep hissing sound, shook its wings, swept the wind and flew into the distance. The gate of King''s landing was wide open, and a tangaryan army was ready to go. Wow, wow¡ª¡ª Their helmets were bright, their swords and spears were sharp, they drove out of the king''s landing city with neat steps, and then ran to the distance holding high the flag of tangaryan''s three fire dragons. Boom¡ª¡ª The heavy iron hooves of the doslaks also stepped on the earth, and the warriors on horseback howled excitedly. Although Junlin is a big city, the doslaks are a people on the grassland. They still prefer their previous life, but they can''t disobey the order of riding longkao. Although the grassland knights were wild and uninhibited, they absolutely carried out Cao''s orders, and their core targets in this war were Gaoting and the old town. The second conquest war was divided into three armies. The first was led by Prince Oberon of Dorn, who had set out ahead of time and was now deeply trapped in the war situation in the West. For a month or two, Oberon had the help of the dragon knight. His niece reneth rode Rego and set fire everywhere in the mountains in the West. It has dealt a great blow to Lannister''s army. I don''t know how many Western towns and castles have been burned down, and the people have been displaced and miserable. However, Prince tywin is resourceful and steady in his military. Naturally, he is not a person who gives up easily. He used rumors to portray wesselis as a devil. In addition, the invading atrocities of the tangaryan army, the giant dragons flying in the sky, and Oberon burned 20000 Western men in a fire in the Red Lake. These successes aroused the fighting spirit of the Western nobles, soldiers and people. Tywin led the United Western army, with the help of mountainous and complex terrain, stubbornly sniped at the invasion of tangaryan army, which caused great trouble to Oberon. Therefore, the two sides are temporarily deadlocked together, just like two clever hunters, waiting for the chance to kill their opponents. The second army was the golden regiment personally led by wesselis. With tens of thousands of soldiers under his command, he is the main army throughout the tangaryan family. He led the troops against Stannis baratheon, the remnant of the baratheon Dynasty, the nominal leader of the conservative aristocracy and the Duke of stormland. As the famous commander of the seven countries, Stannis heard that the tangorian army was coming towards fengxibao. Instead of waiting to die, he actively sent forward troops to fight. Because Stannis participated in the battle of galloping City, he knew that defending the castle was only a dead end in the face of the dragon. A fierce battle broke out between the vanguard forces of both sides near the winder river. Chapter 519 Woo~ The melodious horn sounded. The army of the storm set an ambush in the royal forest and launched an attack on the vanguard of the tangaryan army. The two sides fought fiercely on the Bank of the Wende river. "Kill!" Sir Bruce bukler of Tongmen city led the soldiers of the storm out of the woods. He rushed into the tangaryan army with a long sword, cutting left and right as if into a deserted land. In the forest, rows of archers also opened their bowstrings, and then the dark arrow rain fell, causing a large number of casualties. "Everybody, hold the formation!" "Don''t panic!" The commander of tangorian''s advance army was Sir benned belayne, who was also not neglected. He was wearing gold regiment gold thick plate armor, riding on a tall horse, with a broken beard on his face and sharp eyes. He was not flustered in the face of the sudden attack. He pulled out the long sword around his waist and shouted to the headquarters to stabilize the formation first, and then wait for the opportunity to counterattack. "Kill!" Dang Dang¡ª¡ª There was the sound of metal collision everywhere, the arrows fell on the shield, and the cries of killing from all directions shook the earth. At this time, a soldier in the storm rushed towards Sir benned beren. He heard the other party give orders and knew that he was a commander of tangaryan army. However, he underestimated each other. Benned beren was a mercenary of the golden regiment. His ancestors were the knight family of Westeros. Later, he was forced to flee his hometown because of the black fire rebellion. Benned beren was knighted for his meritorious service in the first conquest war. Poof¡ª¡ª In the face of the fierce enemy, he killed him with a sword. ... This was the second conquest, the first battle since the all-out war, and the first encounter between the tangaryan army and the stormland army. Outside the battlefield, as the leader of the storm and even the whole conservative aristocratic camp, Stannis could now be crowned king in the storm if his brother and nephew as the king had not died. In this way, we can more justifiably resist the iron throne, rather than being called a rebel as it is now. Dressed in a cloak, Stannis rode on a tall black horse and rode on a nearby hill, overlooking the whole battlefield. "Davos, do you think we will win this war?" His face was calm, and then he asked abruptly. As Stannis'' most trusted aide, the onion Knight Davos seworth has always been the object of his advice. He also rode a war horse to follow Stannis. But this time, Davos was stunned when he heard Stannis''s question, and then turned his head and looked at each other incredulously. "Of course." "Lord Stannis, you..." All the soldiers in the storm, including the onion knight, many of them are full of confidence in this war. The reason is that except for the onion knight, most people have not experienced the war between humans and ghosts, as well as the Dragon flame behind the giant dragon and the iron hoof of the doslak people. The people outside the king''s landing and King''s collar would rather believe in the Lord above their head than make them believe in a prince who left Red Castle and exiled in Aesop at the age of seven. This is also one of the disadvantages of the political situation of the seven countries before. They only know the noble lords overhead, and they don''t even know which King is ruling the seven countries. In particular, there are many barbarians in tangaryan''s army. For ordinary people and soldiers in the storm, the doslaks are even just a legend. They firmly believe that wesselis is a tyrant and that they are the Party of justice. The onion Knight''s confidence stems from his loyalty and his worship of Stannis. Now when Stannis asked, his heart suddenly panicked. Because he heard the lack of confidence in Stannis''s words, he knew too well about the monarch he swore allegiance to. And when a commander is not confident himself, this war "Nothing, Dave. I just asked." However, Stannis didn''t listen to Dave''s answer. He opened his mouth and interrupted what the other party wanted to say. He looked calm and couldn''t see joy and anger. Then he turned his horse''s head and went down from the hill and told the messenger next to him to withdraw. The onion Knight saw Stannis leave, looked at his back, and turned his head to see the battlefield not far ahead. Finally, he bit his teeth slightly, turned his horse''s head and followed Stannis''s footsteps. The cloak on his shoulder fluttered in the wind and rode down the hill. ... "Withdraw!" "Retreat!" Stannis ordered to retreat. The sound of retreat sounded on the battlefield. The troops in the storm began to retreat slowly like the tide, leaving corpses everywhere. Although this war was an ambush set by the storm army in advance, it did not seem to have achieved much advantage. It is obvious that the soldiers of tangaryan army are braver in battle, because war achievements mean a bright future for them, and there must be brave men under heavy rewards. Both sides caused thousands of casualties, and then retreated to set up camps. In fact, the Wende river is not wide enough to be used as a natural danger to block the tangorian army. Therefore, about 30000 troops in the storm area are stationed on the hills south of Tongmen city and camped here. They made full preparations for this war. Men, women, old people and children went to battle together and built a large number of giant crossbows. The storm was not like bravos. There were a large number of giant crossbows in the air, but they were careless in defense. The storm army kept watching the sky day and night. They swore that if wesselis dared to ride the Dragon alone, they would shoot him and his Dragon into a sieve. ¡­ Before long, however, the night came with the heavy rain. The tangaryan army stopped temporarily after crossing the Wende river. The large army led by wesselis finally arrived, and the pouring rain in the sky hindered the progress of the army. Step on Wesselis rode on a white horse with hoofs on the muddy road. A flash of lightning flashed over his head, illuminating the handsome side face of the silver haired youth. His hair stuck to his armor, and the rain flowed down the bright varelian armor. Wesselis looked up at the camp of the storm army not far away. His eyes were bright, and then he finally raised his hand. "Stop!" "Everybody, stop moving!" The officer shouted orders and the whole army began to camp here. "I''m going out. Don''t look for me." Then wesselis spoke. "Your Majesty?" However, before his bodyguard reacted, the silver haired young man clamped his horse''s stomach between his legs and drove his horse into the boundless rain, disappearing without a trace. Chapter 520 Wesselis drove his horse away from the barracks and disappeared into the rain. Naturally, someone handled the next military affairs for him. Mister toyne, the regiment leader of the golden regiment, became the acting commander, and bellerian did not go out with wesselis. He quietly chose a flat place to lie down, sleep in peace and wait for the battle tomorrow. WOW¡ª¡ª It was still pouring rain overhead. After leaving the barracks on his horse, wesselis did not go too far. He came to the upper reaches of the Wende River, deep in the dense forest. Step on When the horse''s hooves stepped on the muddy land under his feet, wesselis''s snow-white and beautiful war horse became dirty. The silver haired Knight didn''t care, but continued to walk towards the depths of the imperial forest. "Here we are." Then he finally stopped at a place. Wesselis held the saddle ring in his hand, then turned down from the horse and stepped on the muddy land. "It should be here." Wesselis''s lavender eyes looked around the environment, and then determined the direction. According to the memory absorbed from the three eyed crow, his sword dark sister was finally lost here. A few decades ago, brinden heven was imprisoned by AEGON V and finally exiled to the great wall of despair. At that time, he carried the valerian steel sword handed down by the tangaryan family to the north. Then the trace of the sword disappeared with the disappearance of brinden heven, which became a mystery. But according to the memory of the three eyed crow, after he became the green prophet, he once entrusted someone to send the dark sisters back to the south. But I don''t know why he didn''t choose to send the sword to King''s landing, but buried it in the inaccessible imperial forest. Wesselis only absorbed part of the memory of the three eyed crow, which is incomplete. Some of them were destroyed and incomplete in the process of absorption. Wesselis only knew what he had done, but he didn''t know what he was thinking when he did these things. The royal forest is full of trees. It has always been the exclusive garden of the king''s family. Hunting ceremonies are held here every year, and the hiding place of the dark sisters is in a cave near the source of the Wende river. Wesselis came here by riding a war horse and pursuing the memory of the three eyed crow. Then he got off his horse and went into the cave. Although it was raining cats and dogs outside, there was not much rain in the cave. Wesselis picked up some fairly dry wood branches from the ground, then used flint to crack sparks, lit the leaves and raised the torch. The light of the torch dissipated the darkness and illuminated everything in the cave. It looks no different from an ordinary cave, with messy branches and wild grass growing wantonly. "Hiss ~" A patterned poisonous snake hidden in the grass suddenly stuck out its head and seemed to want to bite him by surprise. But the silver haired youth easily pinched his head, so that its venom could not be ejected. Click¡ª¡ª Without any scream, wesselis directly crushed the head of the poisonous snake and threw its body aside. "Why did brinden heven choose to put the dark sisters here?" "Does the imperial forest have anything to do with the old God?" There are many kinds of trees in the imperial forest, and there are also a lot of fish beam trees. However, if he puts this sword here for this reason, it doesn''t make sense. "There should be other reasons." The eyes of the silver haired youth reflected the light of the torch. He frowned slightly and thought about the reason why the three eyed crow did so. rustle... Then with his footsteps, he continued to move forward, made a sound, and walked into the depths of the cave. The cave was very deep. Wesselis walked in for about ten minutes. He held a torch high in his hand. During this period, he was also attacked by some upside down bats. However, when he was about to reach the end of the cave, he finally found something different. "This is..." Click¡ª¡ª Wesselis crushed a weathered head under his feet, then stopped slightly and looked at the place illuminated by the fire not far away. There seems to be a small earth bag, and above the small earth bag is a bright long sword. It is inserted upside down on the small earth bag. Although it has been covered with a lot of dust for decades, it still reflects light slightly under the torch. "This sword is the dark sister." Wesselis knew clearly, and his eyes showed joy, but there was not much surprise. After all, he could send out a valerian steel sword, and the sword was only taken back to complete a mission. With the help of the power of the old God, in fact, he has guessed a little about the whereabouts of the black fire, but now the sword is on the AESOP continent, and he doesn''t have time to get it. However, what really stopped him was not the dark sisters, but the "small earth bag" inserted upside down under the legendary valerian steel sword. The light of the torch was not too bright, which barely dissipated the darkness in the depths of the cave, but if you look carefully, you can see that this "small earth bag" is actually composed of heads the size of eggs. This pile of heads piled up into a mountain, and at the bottom of this mountain, this egg sized head has even turned into loess. It seems that I don''t know how many years have passed, at least much longer than the time when the dark sisters inserted here. "What''s the head of this thing? How can it be so many?" Wesselis looked at the head piled up in the mountains, and even felt a creepy feeling when he was alone in the gloomy cave. Put yourself in a position. Anyone who comes to the cave in the middle of the night and sees such a pile of heads will be numb. At this moment, there was a sudden sound behind wesselis. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª The young man with silver hair turned around with a torch. Then he saw that it was actually a group of crows. They seemed to fly in to avoid the heavy rain outside the cave. However, the crows uttered a shrill cry, ignored the nearby wesselis, and then jumped on the dark sisters like crazy, one by one hitting the sharp blade with their heads. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª This is a very bloody picture. The crows madly hit the varelian steel sword, and then the head cut off by the blade. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The headless body flew out a few meters by instinct, hit the stone wall at the end of the cave not far away, and then fell to the pool below the stone wall. The crow''s head is gurgling and falling, and remains in the Beijing Temple with its head piled up forever. Chapter 521 Wesselis is taking his sword in the cave and in the barracks in the storm. Boom¡ª¡ª A sudden thunder burst in the sky, and the dense lightning lit up the sky, startled Stannis who was in deep thought, and his pen fell on the table. Now a heavy rain is flying outside the tent of the Chinese army in the storm camp. In fact, it is also a unique landscape of the storm land. It often rains cats and dogs, lightning and thunder. Especially after the cold winter, the spring date lasts for a year. Now the pace of spring has gradually left, and the thunderstorm prone summer is coming. "Talk about it all." "How should we resist the army of the ''tyrant'' wesselis?" The lights in the tent were bright. Stannis was startled by the thunder outside. He calmed down a little, took a deep breath, then put his hand on the table, looked around and asked. At the moment, the long conference table was surrounded by storm generals in armor. Most of them were storm nobles loyal to the baratheon family. After lanli''s death, some nobles were shamed of his behavior and turned away, and some nobles also joined Stannis. After all, compared with Stannis, the "Kinslayer", the "tyrant" wesselis is obviously more famous. They are afraid that wesselis will deprive them of their power and fief after seizing the storm land, so they unite under Stannis to resist their common enemy. "Wesselis went against the trend and was doomed to be unable to get the support of all the adults of the seven countries." "But we may not be able to win the war alone. After all, the tyrant has the support of the golden regiment and the doslaks." The speaker was a knight wearing the weld family coat of arms. "Hum, relying on foreigners and traitors of the black fire rebellion, wesselis is really a ''good King''." Another knight in the tent snorted coldly, and his voice was sarcastic. His words were nodded by the rest of the storm nobles in the tent. The other knight wearing the don delien family coat of arms did not continue the topic. He looked at the map on the table and frowned. "Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that the reinforcements of the Hattar family cooperated with the army of the gaotingtiller family to defeat Donne''s army." Donne''s army besieged Gaoting since the breakthrough of the frontier, but could not attack the garden castle for a long time. Gaoting tore off its aesthetic side, tenaciously resisted the attack of Donne''s army, and finally cooperated with the reinforcements of the haitar family, which temporarily repulsed Donne''s army. "Can we ask the Tyrell family for help?" Asked Sir berry dunderian of black harbor. The messy Chinese army tent was quiet for a second, and then all kinds of messy sounds sounded. Many nobles in the storm were expressing their views. "I don''t think so. The tillers are too busy for themselves. After all, the damn Dorn barbarians haven''t retreated yet -" "King''s landing!" "The tyrant has left his capital. Maybe we can ask our allies to take this opportunity to attack Junlin!" "The Dorn bitch of weseries gave birth to a daughter, and another dragon bitch was not in King''s landing. She seems to have set fire in the West. If we can take this opportunity to break King''s landing and catch his wife and children, even the dragon, we are not afraid." Sir Bruce buxler, who charged in front of Tongmen city during the day, told his opinion. Looking at the map in front of him, he felt that he had become the commander in command of the overall situation. He proposed that the Tyrell family could be asked to send troops to attack King''s landing, which could contain the tangaryan army and disperse the pressure of the storm army at the same time. However, his assumed words met the opposition of ASTAN selmi, the Earl of the harvest hall, and the young knight sneered and opened his mouth. "The dragon can fly back to King''s landing from windbreak castle in one day, sir Bruce." "And when you say such words, do you think that Lord Stannis''s family is also in each other''s hands." Mrs. Florence and little girl Celine are still under house arrest in King''s landing, but the "tyrant" did not threaten Stannis to surrender. The tent was noisy. Stannis frowned and said nothing. As Stannis''s most trusted aide, Davos, the onion knight, did not speak. He looked at the map with a slight frown and seemed to be thinking about countermeasures. "Davos." At this time, Stannis suddenly said. "My lord?" Davos recovered and raised his head. It turned out that Stannis was worried about the safety of the camp. Because there were not many nobles and knights who fought with wesselis in the stormland army, except the Earl of Twilight Hall who died in the green fork river battlefield, there were only Stannis and Davos. The rest of the people didn''t know wesselis and his dragon very well. Although it was a rainy night, Stannis was still worried that wesselis would attack the camp at night. "After all, this is a person who is difficult to figure out with common sense." Stannis thought. However, he was not worried about his wife and daughter under house arrest in King''s landing, because his brother had not been beheaded, joffrey and cersei could still live in the Red Castle, so he could know that wesselis was not a cruel man, at least less guilty than his family. But wesselis didn''t execute Robert quickly, which also brought some obstacles to Stannis, so that he couldn''t be crowned so justifiably. If Stannis is crowned king, he will have more confidence against wesselis, and his appeal will be more extensive and justifiable. Stannis has also considered the coronation for a long time recently, but Davos has been trying to dissuade him. The onion Knight believes that Stannis''s hasty coronation will ruin the last bit of "passersby". "Perhaps on the eve of the war, we can be crowned in the barracks?" Stannis''s face was solemn, but his heart was slightly moved. However, at present, we should focus on war, otherwise if we lose, even if we are crowned, it will be a short-lived king. The onion Knight naturally didn''t know what Stannis thought. He received the order and turned away from the barracks. At this time, he bumped into a soldier who was just about to open his tent. "Lord Davos." The two met, nodded to each other, said hello, and then left. However, after Dave had just walked out a few steps, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the soldier looked familiar. Then he couldn''t help turning his head and looking back. Who is he like? It seems a little like Donald Sven, the staff around lanli However, when he turned his head, the other party had disappeared without a trace. 7017k Chapter 522 The atmosphere of nobles and families was weakened in the tangaryan army, because all military power belonged to the state and the royal family. The Knights of each family only played the role of wartime commander in the army, and all soldiers swore allegiance to the whole country, not a specific nobleman. Even if a new soldier came from Hejian, he was not loyal to the local Lord, but directly swore allegiance to the king. Therefore, the flag of the golden regiment, which is also the fourth legion of the Kingdom, is a light yellow flag with the logo of three fire dragons above and the logo of the golden skeleton below. "Array!" "Array!" The endless tangaryan Army soldiers came out of the camp, and the knights in the Army rode on their horses and loudly commanded the soldiers to line up. "Line up!" "Everybody, move quickly!" The heavy rain last night made the whole battlefield muddy. The soldiers were in formation with weapons and shields in hand, deep feet and shallow feet on the muddy land. Although the heavy rain last night has stopped, the light rain above seems to never stop. The silver haired youth who disappeared in the rain last night naturally returned long ago. Wesselis rode a white horse, dressed in valerian steel armor and tied two long swords around his waist. One of them is his sword, and the other is the dark sister he found from the cave last night. Last night in the cave, wesselis pulled out the dark sisters inserted in the crow''s head and piled up the mountain. Then the outside world began to flash and thunder. He didn''t know what happened, but he vaguely speculated that it might be related to the legendary god of storm. Because according to a Book wesselis once read. "The storm God is the eternal enemy of the flood God. He lives in the hall in the clouds, and the crow is his servant. He sets a trap to lure the iron seed to his own destruction." Now that wesselis is in the storm, and has encountered such a thunderstorm, coupled with the crow heads everywhere, it is difficult not to move closer to the direction of the storm God. However, the guess was just a guess. He still found some practical evidence. He picked up a crow head as white as jade from the pile of skeletons piled up in the mountain. He was suppressed directly below the dark sisters and in the center of the skeleton mountain. When wesselis touched the head, which was obviously much larger than other crows'' heads, he suddenly felt a strange feeling, like an electric current passing through his body, and even his fingers were slightly numb. However, wesselis wanted to trace back the past of the giant crow head, but he didn''t know why he failed. The divine power of the old God was not enough to help him see the past of the crow head, so he had to take the head back with the dark sisters. ... And at this time. Step, step In front of the tangorian army, a war horse ran towards wesselis. "Your Majesty." The regiment leader of the golden regiment, MIS toyne, wearing a golden armor and a bright red cloak fluttering behind him, rode a black high horse and walked to the hill in the light rain. WOW¡ª¡ª Then there was a sound in his heavy armor, and Mister toyne sat on his horse, beat his chest with one hand, and bowed slightly to wesselis. The silver haired young man also stood in the rain with his horse, holding the reins in his hands with metal gloves. He looked at the orderly tangorian army, turned his head to the storm army that had occupied the high position in the distance, then withdrew his eyes and nodded to MIS toin. Then the commander of the golden regiment took his horse and ran down the high post to personally command the whole battle, while wesselis, as a bystander, watched quietly on the hill. ... "I heard that the tyrant''s dragon is bigger than AEGON''s?" There were soldiers whispering in the stormy army. Looking at the tangaryan army opposite, the difference in the number of the two sides was not very large, or maybe the number of tangaryan army would be less. Because of the war report from the high court, the Dorn army was defeated. Before leaving the king''s landing, wesselis changed the battle plan and sent the doslak army to the high court to help his allies. The doslak army was led by Kago, who had been the commander-in-chief of the coalition cavalry. "This is pure nonsense." And another soldier heard him and shook his head. "How could the dragon of weseries be as big as that of AEGON?" "This is Stannis cheating us. How can we summon so many soldiers without frightening us?" "If wesselis''s dragon is really bigger than Egan''s, what else shall we fight?" "But I hope..." The soldiers in the storm whispered to each other. Although it was on the eve of the war, the overall atmosphere was not tense. The main reason is that the number of people on their side seems to be more, and they occupy geographical advantages. They preempt the hills south of Tongmen city and dominate. In the war of this era, there are several iron laws to abide by, and the party with a larger number can generally win the war. In order to prepare well for this war storm, Lords everywhere threatened and lured to arrest strong men. Most of the men from the age of 60 to the age of 14 or 15 in almost all territories were arrested. Among these people, the strong can take up arms and join the army, while the weak can also make some bows and arrows, giant crossbows and transport materials in the rear. Even women didn''t let go. They buried pots and cooked rice for the soldiers on the front line and treated their wounds. On the other side, the battlefield was suddenly quiet for a second, like a stone in everyone''s heart. "Everyone, listen to my orders!" At this time, the great general of tangaryan army, MIS toyne, was dressed in gold armor and the bright red cloak swung. He pulled out the long sword around his waist and shouted. "Ready to attack!" Woo¡ª¡ª In an instant, people''s blood spurted horn sounded, countless war drums shook the earth and roared like thunder. "Kill! Light! Them!" Chapter 523 In the early morning, the sky was still gray, and the light rain was still falling on the battlefield where the two armies fought against each other. Woo~ Suddenly, the horn sounded melodious in the tangorian army, and soon rang through the whole world. As the commander of the whole army, MIS toin was very confident in his soldiers, so he directly ordered the whole army to attack. Under his command, the endless tangaryan army finally began to move. The just arranged formation was like a motionless stone, resolute and solemn. Now, with the command of the commander, the whole army suddenly turned into flowing water, like the tide of the rising tide of the sea, and rushed to the storm army located at the south slope of Tongmen city. "The Lancer is on the outside!" "Shield wall ready!" In the stormy army, Stannis also rode high, surrounded by guards, overlooking the whole battlefield. He saw that the tangorian army took the initiative to launch an attack. His blue eyes were calm, his face remained unchanged, his back was very straight, and calmly conveyed the order. "Go and get the catapult ready." "Tell the giant crossbow position to cheer up and pay attention to the dragon of weseries." "Yes, my Lord!" When the herald heard Stannis''s order, he immediately pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, clamped the horse''s stomach with his legs, and ran to the position of the catapult in the distance. The stormland army gathered all the resources to create many war weapons, most of which are giant crossbows that can pose a threat to the dragon. The other part is the catapult, which can not only pose a great threat to the city wall, but also a great deterrent to soldiers. The lethality is second, mainly due to the overwhelming boulders falling down, and this deterrent is even more unparalleled. "Catapult, ready!" "Catapult, ready!" And the officers of the storm army shouted at Lord Stannis''s order. Bang Bang Boulders were pushed onto the launching pad of the catapult by soldiers, tied with ropes, and then poured with fire oil. Then a soldier lit the boulder drenched with fire oil with a torch. Squeak¡ª¡ª The soldiers at the bottom stirred the rope of the catapult, the winch made a sound, the huge catapult worked, and the burning boulder was suddenly projected out. Boom¡ª¡ª The overwhelming boulders drew pictures like meteorites falling in the sky, dragging billowing black smoke behind them, and then crashed down. The tangorian army sent out a shrill scream, and several flesh and blood channels were plowed out by the catapult. The formation was a little scattered in an instant. "Kill!" However, more soldiers wearing gold armor did not retreat and rushed up in this gap. "Archer, get ready!" "Archer!" "Archer! Attention!" The storm army is noisy and chaotic, and their command system is still in the primitive stage of inefficiency. The Knights ran and roared loudly, looking for the soldiers of their family. Then the rows of soldiers with bows and arrows on their backs in the rear stood up and took off the bows and arrows behind them. "Take an arrow!" All the archers drew their arrows from the quiver and put them on the bow string. "Bow!" Then he pulled the bow string carrying the arrow, half raised his arm and pointed obliquely to the sky ahead. "Let go!" Then, with an order, the dark arrow rain flew out, flew into mid air, and then fell down with the pattering raindrops. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The arrows rained down on the attacking tangaryan army. I don''t know how many soldiers fell, and others were inserted into the soil. "Raise your shield!" "Raise your shield!" Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Tangaryan soldiers in gold armor held their shields high above their heads, and the subsequent arrow rain fell, making a sound of banging, shaking their arms slightly numb. However, the soldiers wiped the rain off their faces, held up their shields and continued to march towards the army in the storm. Relying solely on catapults and bows and arrows cannot stop the tangaryan army from advancing. ... "It''s your turn, bellerian." Wesselis rode his horse on the hill, held the reins with one hand, calmly looked at the whole battlefield, then turned his head slightly and opened his voice calmly. "Ho -" A huge and ferocious dragon head appeared beside him at some time. A pair of scarlet eyes and a deep hissing sound appeared in his mouth. It seemed that he was responding to his partner. Boom¡ª¡ª Then bellerian took two more steps forward, the earth trembled slightly, and the horse under wesselis''s crotch nervously measured its hooves. If it had not been for the war horse used by wesselis, it had seen the Dragon many times. At such a close distance, it would have been scared to lie down. "They have a lot of giant crossbows. Be more careful." Wesselis then reminded that the breeze on the top of the mountain stirred his hair. "Roar -" Bellerian roared again in response to wesselis''s request, which seemed to vent his frustration during this period. Then the Dragon ran forward a few steps, suddenly flapped its wings and flew directly to the sky. ¡­ In the distance, the tangaryan army and the stormland army have begun to fight each other. "Kill!" The two sides broke out deafening cries of killing, people next to people, people crowded people, raised their swords and cut into each other''s head, followed by the sound of dense swords stabbing into flesh and blood, and the sound of armor friction. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Screams came and went. "Kill them all! Take back our home!" The commander of the golden regiment, MIS toyne, riding a tall horse, wearing glittering armor and a white beard, looked at the war situation in front of him and shouted angrily to inspire the soldiers'' fighting spirit. "Go home!" "Go home!" "Go home!" The roar of mountain and tsunami suddenly broke out in the golden regiment. With each roar, the morale of the whole army suddenly rose by one point. "Kill!" Then these morale turned into the pressure of the military front in the storm, and even began to show some signs of retreat. Most of the soldiers and officers in the golden regiment are Westeros who were forced to exile in ESSOS because of their participation in the black fire rebellion. They were displaced from their homes because of the original rebellion and could not return to their homes for generations. However, they were lucky to meet the Ming Lord. Wesselis issued an edict to forgive the golden regiment''s guilt, allowed them to go home, and won the loyalty of all the golden regiment soldiers. "Hold on!" "Everybody hold on!" "Don''t go back!" "Think of your family!" "What will happen to them if they are defeated!" Seeing that the front was gradually retreating, the stormy army was beaten and retreated, and the nobles in the rear finally couldn''t sit still. Stannis personally stepped forward to supervise the war and led the supervision team to kill many deserters in a row. Only then did he stabilize the situation and regain his foothold. After all, the number of troops in the storm still occupied an advantage. However, when Stannis was just taking a breath, he suddenly felt the ground trembling under his feet, and a rumbling sound came from the distance. Stannis looked up, and then he saw a huge thing in gold armor. On it were soldiers, surrounded by countless cavalry, who were taking heavy steps towards the two flanks of the army. Chapter 524 "Seven hell!" "What the hell is this monster?" Stannis rode on his horse and looked at the cavalry of the tangaryan family coming up from both sides in the distance, but his eyes fell on the dozens of huge monsters. Even his face was livid and he couldn''t help but burst into foul language. He had never seen such a monster with rough gray skin, huge body, two giant fangs and a long nose. The other party''s body is extremely huge. A long nosed monster can almost hold ten war horses. Especially after wearing armor, it is invulnerable. With the cavalry of the tangorian family, it rushed into the flank of the storm army, tearing up the formation of the army like destruction. "Ah --" The shrill screams continued. The monster opened the abyss, and its huge mouth made a melodious roar. As soon as its strong nose was thrown, it bumped several armored storm soldiers away, just like driving away a few chickens. Even rolled up a man and fell to the ground. "Bang -" Across the armor storm, the soldiers didn''t even scream. They fell on the spot and sprayed blood. Their internal organs were shattered, and then they were trampled into meat mud by the iron hooves of the cavalry. "This is the grey elephant! Lord Stannis!" The onion Knight riding a war horse beside Stannis opened his mouth at this time and solved Stannis''s doubts. Davos recognized at a glance what the "monster" was that frightened the soldiers in the storm. After all, he once led his smuggling fleet to many city states in the world. He was eloquent and knowledgeable. "It is different from the dwarf elephants of volantis. The grey elephants are larger, stronger skin and more irritable. They live in groups and generally move near the land of long summer." Davos spoke quickly. "Volantis also has an elephant army. They..." "Well, don''t talk nonsense now, Davos. Is there any way they can deal with it?" The war entered a white hot state. Stannis no longer had his just calm and calm face. His eyebrows frowned and his voice became anxious unconsciously. Just now the infantry of the two armies engaged in a frontal battle, and then the front retreated a few steps, but the overall combat situation was acceptable. However, after the cavalry and elephant troops of the tangaryan family rushed from the flank, they completely disrupted the rhythm of the storm army''s resistance to the attack. Faced with such a behemoth that they had never seen before, the frightened souls took risks. They put down their weapons and turned around and ran away. Even they were killed by elephants, and many people did not escape. The front of the army in the storm became wavering again, and even had a tendency to retreat. Of course, Stannis couldn''t sit still. "This..." "How to deal with war elephants?" Hearing Lord Stannis''s words, Davos took a deep breath and his brain began to run rapidly. This is really difficult for the onion knight. You know, Davos seworth doesn''t even know two big words, and he hasn''t read any so-called war books and strategies. He is just the head of a smuggling fleet. He has rich experience in the Jianghu, is well-informed, eloquent and flexible. But fighting or fighting is not his strength. "How to deal with war elephants..." Davos racked his brains and thought carefully, but he didn''t expect to really make him think of one thing. Once, when he was smuggling a batch of goods, there were several gray elephant ivory. He talked to the mercenary who sold these goods. The other party mentioned that the ivory of the Dwarf Elephant was more valuable than that of the gray elephant because of its fine texture. When they hunted this group of gray elephants, they first used some big trumpets and war drum horns to make huge sounds to disturb the elephants, scared the gray elephants to flee everywhere, and then seized the opportunity to ride around on war horses and hunt one of them. "My Lord, I think of a way." Then Davos organized the language and told Stannis the story he had heard. "Come on! Get all the trumpeters!" Stannis did not hesitate after hearing this. He waved his hand decisively and ordered all his trumpeters to come and blow at the gray elephants to scare them away. However, at this time, the elephants of the golden regiment rushed into the storm army with the cavalry and created great results. Before the storm army found the right way to deal with the elephants, a low roar came from their heads. "Ho -" A huge dark shadow covered the earth, and both sides who were fighting fell into this shadow. "What?" Some soldiers in the storm army couldn''t help raising their heads, and then they saw a terrible figure above their heads. They even widened their eyes and gaped. "Dragon..." "Is this the dragon?" Then the Dragon passed over their heads, but the panic spread rapidly. "Hey, what you just said... The tyrant''s dragon is not as big as AEGON, but this..." The stormy army in the fierce battle is in a mess. People shout and horses hiss. It seems that they are frightened by the shape of the giant dragon just appeared. However, in the rear of the army in the storm, they have been waiting for too long on the position with countless giant crossbows. "Dragon!" "The dragon appears!" "This damn beast!" They saw bellerian''s figure. Instead of being frightened, they became excited, because Stannis built countless giant crossbows. In order to deal with the dragon, he had already made perfect preparations. Stannis promised to reward 1000 golden dragons for shooting a dragon. If he could shoot the Dragon down from the sky, he could choose the castle up and down the seven countries. If he was a noble, he could reward another castle. One step from civilians to noblemen, and noblemen with the same surname can win two castles. How can these storm soldiers and noblemen not be moved? So they have been waiting too long for bellerian to appear. "Kill this beast for me!" Then a knight in the storm pulled out his long sword and roared angrily. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The bowstring burst out thunder, a long crossbow arrow tore the air, screamed and flew straight to the sky. Even one of them flew into mid air with Belle Ryan''s wings, and then fell down. The dragon, who was falling and spitting out flame, was startled, and then vibrated its wings and pulled up. "Roar -" Bellerian found the giant crossbow on the ground and roared. Obviously, these little things reminded him of bad memories. Then, instead of running away, he seemed to be enraged. He roared again, then shook his wings and plunged into the huge crossbows on the ground. At the same time, open your mouth and a flash of fire in your throat. Chapter 525 "Ho -" The black dragon roared, the huge figure shuttled through the rain, and then dived down at a high speed and spewed out the Dragon flame. Boom¡ª¡ª The surging dragon flame poured down from above, destroying a large number of giant crossbows on the ground. The soldiers in the storm screamed and were buried in the sea of fire. The corresponding dragon swooped down from the sky and was inserted with two crossbows and arrows. However, bellerian didn''t care. Instead, this pain stimulated its bloodthirsty, and the violent dragon flame kept cleaning the earth. Boom¡ª¡ª The catapult was also submerged in the sea of fire, and the tall frame collapsed. Barrels of fire oil ready to be poured on the boulder were detonated, making a huge explosion. The fire burst into the sky and even raised a small mushroom cloud. "Ah --" More storm soldiers were swallowed by the fire, the water on their bodies was burned dry in an instant, made a terrible cry, and then lost their lives in terrible pain. "Fight back!" "Fight back!" However, there are still many giant crossbows prepared by the army in the storm, which have not been burned down under the attack of bellerian. Some of them are on flat hillsides, while others are hidden in the woods. They are scattered over a wide area. They are afraid of being destroyed by the Dragon flame. "Come on! Get up quickly!" In the face of mythical creatures such as the dragon, the ambitious storm soldiers were just beaten directly. However, lying on the ground holding his head, he waited until the figure of the Dragon flew through the sky and picked up a life, and then he came back to God again. "Kill it!" "Kill this beast!" The knight of the storm rode a war horse, looked up at the Dragon overhead, flew into the distance, angrily pulled out his sword and roared angrily. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Then there were several sounds of the giant crossbow bowstring. The crossbow arrow broke through the air, screamed, and rushed to the sky, but failed to hit the distant target. When the dragon is at high altitude, the target becomes smaller and the crossbow sight becomes larger. It is almost impossible to hit the target. Their only chance is to shoot it when bellerian swoops down. But when the dragon is close to the ground, it flies very fast, and a giant crossbow needs the cooperation of several soldiers at the same time. Two soldiers are responsible for shaking the pull axis to adjust the firing angle and aiming, several soldiers are responsible for pulling the bowstring, one soldier presses the giant crossbow arrow comparable to the spear into the groove similar to the rifling, and finally works together to launch the crossbow arrow. Therefore, to deal with the dragon with a large number of giant crossbows requires not only excellent technology, but also luck. "Ho -" Bellerian''s roar spread all over the sky. It flew in mid air, spewed dragon flame, cleaned the crossbow arrows inserted in itself, burned them to ashes, and then dived down again. The battle has entered a white hot stage. There is strong pressure from BELLERI enschga in the sky, and the resistance of the army in the storm on the ground has become more and more difficult. Even the front began to shake and become precarious. Stannis baratheon, who has been the Duke of windbreak and the king of the storm, can''t sit down when he sees this. "Let the cavalry go." "Yes, my Lord!" Then he finally played another card and sent the cavalry in the storm to attack actively, entangle the cavalry of tangaryan, and protect the front of the central array from the impact of the flank. Boom¡ª¡ª The cavalry behind the stormland front began to move out. They were wearing all kinds of family armor, with colorful badges and decorations printed on their chest. The sound of horses'' hoofs rumbled. The heavy horses'' hoofs stepped on the muddy land, and then splashed mud spots. "Kill!" "Kill all these bastards!" "Drive them out of our homes!" The cavalry in the storm had been gearing up for a long time and finally waited for the opportunity to attack. In fact, these cavalry knights are the real main force of the storm army. They are all composed of nobles and their family soldiers. They have undergone strict training and are not at the same level as the combat effectiveness of the temporarily captured strong men. Then, with the rumbling sound of iron hoofs, the stormy cavalry poured into the battlefield, and the situation on the battlefield changed again. "Kill!" Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The cavalry fought, waved their swords and collided, and their armor rubbed against each other. From time to time, the knight was stabbed by a spear, screamed and fell off his horse. Bang¡ª¡ª Other horses suddenly collided with each other, and the horses gave a painful neighing. The knights on the horse fell to the ground, then pulled out their daggers and rolled on the muddy land. The white knife went in and the red knife came out. One of the elephants of the golden regiment finally fell down. The adult male gray elephant was covered with gold armor, but was full of spears and bathed with blood. Behind it are the bodies of soldiers in the storm. A flesh and blood channel was ploughed out, causing heavy losses to the storm army. "Devil..." Many soldiers looked at the behemoth and watched it trample its partners into meat mud. They couldn''t help but collapse, threw down their weapons and ran away. However, the adult male gray elephant finally couldn''t hold on at this time. It finally gave a high cry. Its two front legs as strong as stone pillars were soft, and then collapsed and hit the ground heavily. "Devil!" "This monster is dead!" "This monster is dead!" Seeing the elephant of war crashing down, the soldiers in the storm couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then cheered. However, the fall of a war elephant was not enough to change the situation of the whole war. The vigorous battle of Tongmen City lasted from early morning to dusk. sundowners. The blood of the soldiers on both sides dyed the land red, and the sound of war drums and horns lasted for a long time. Although Stannis was a veteran commander, he was now at a loss. All his means could not change the outcome of the war. Finally, the storm army could not resist the attack of tangaryan army. Dragons were flying in the sky, and war elephants roared on the ground. The front began to collapse from one point, and then quickly spread to the whole army in an irreparable situation. "Escape!" "Run!" The storm army began to collapse. Even Stannis personally took charge of the war and led the supervision team to kill the deserters, he could not stop the soldiers from escaping. Even some members of the supervision team were killed by the deserter''s sword. The two sides were immediately at war. The supervision team and the deserter fought together, and the scene completely lost control. "Lord Stannis!" "The war is over. Retreat back to Fengxi castle!" The onion Knight clapped his horse and rushed to Stannis, and his voice said anxiously. "I won''t give up my soldiers!" Stannis''s face was covered with blood. He had just killed several deserters, but he couldn''t stop the collapse of the war. "You are the commander, not a special infantry!" Davos was so anxious that he couldn''t help swearing. Then he winked at the guard next to Stannis. The pro guards immediately understood it. They set up Stannis and took him to the war horse. Stannis resisted symbolically and scolded several times, but then he was put on the war horse by the pro guards. Riding on his horse, he turned around and finally took a look at the soldiers in the storm who were being slaughtered by one side. His face showed an unwilling look. Finally, he put his legs between the horse''s stomach. "Go!" Then he fled the battlefield surrounded by his own soldiers. Chapter 526 King wesselis personally led the golden regiment to fight against rebel leader Stannis and his stormland army in Tongmen city. From the early morning to dusk, the stormy army once tenaciously resisted the attack of tangaryan army, and even gained the upper hand for a short time, creating a lot of trouble for tangaryan army. However, after the golden regiment''s famous elephant troops and Dragons joined the battle, the scene of the war changed, and the stormy army was unable to resist the overlord in the sky and on the earth. In fact, their performance has been extraordinary, tenacious to protect their homes, Stannis''s command ability is also very excellent, but they are unable to return to the sky after all, and the blood of the soldiers dyed the earth red. Finally, the stormy army was defeated in the battle of Tongmen castle, leaving corpses and materials everywhere. At the same time, it lost many stormy villages, towns and castles along the way. Tangaryan army was wrapped in the momentum of great victory, such as broken bamboo. Tongmen fort, hay hall, harvest hall and Fort fawood fell one after another. Stannis had a long lost sense of powerlessness in the face of wesselis. The last time he had this feeling was when he faced strange ghosts for the first time at the great wall of despair. At that time, Stannis felt deeply powerless in the face of these endless and unclean army of dead people. His life-long learning and rich experience in the battlefield were of little use. Now Stannis feels the same way when facing wesselis. If it were just a dragon, he didn''t expect that wesselis had an elephant army under his command that the Westeros had never seen before. When these monsters from another continent first appeared on the battlefield, they put great psychological pressure on all horses and soldiers. I don''t know how many soldiers were frightened, and the horses were frightened and ran away. And this battle is only one of wesselis''s dragons He also has a dragon riding by rega''s daughter to torture tywin in the west, another dragon guarding pantos, and five babies who haven''t grown up. With this deep sense of powerlessness and unwillingness, Stannis hurriedly fled back to his old nest Fengxi castle under the protection of Pro guards. ... "Kaicheng!" "Kaicheng!" In the dark night. Step on More than a dozen war horses galloped in, carrying knights in ragged armor and ashen faces. From far to near, they came to the gate of Fengxi castle. They still held the scorched Baoguan stag flag in their hands and shouted at the door. The city of Fengxi castle is brightly lit and guarded by the soldiers of the baratheon family. A few days ago, the bad news of the battle of Tongmen city came. Fengxi castle was immersed in a mood of despair. Everyone was in a panic all day. They didn''t know when it was their turn. "Stop!" "Who?" However, the soldiers at the head of Fengxi Castle heard the door call below, still fought hard, shone down with a torch, and then saw a familiar cheek. "Cavalry return!" "Cavalry return!" Woo~ Then a low horn sounded at the head of Fengxi castle, and then the heavy gate opened to welcome the cavalry outside the castle. "Here, slow down." "Whoa --" Step, step The sound of horses'' hooves was noisy and chaotic, and the defeated soldiers in the storm returned to Fengxi castle. "Help me off my horse." Then Stannis, who was also disheartened, turned over and dismounted with the help of the bodyguard. His legs were worn out of blood bubbles, and he couldn''t even get off the horse by himself. It hurt when he touched them, but Stannis''s face remained the same. He just took a breath, took off his gloves and threw them on the ground. This time, the escape route was a little difficult. During this period, Stannis was almost found by the dragon flying in the sky several times. On one occasion, a dragon flame drowned in front of him, and two Pro guards who couldn''t respond were burned to ashes. He jumped off his horse one step in advance and got into the grass, which could almost be said to be a narrow escape. But fortunately, the terrain conditions of the storm area are also relatively complex. Although there are not as many mountains as the West and valleys, it still has dense mountains and forests. Especially the woods. Because of the perennial rain, the woods here are very lush. Stannis hid under the protection of Pro guards. Finally, he picked up his life again and fled back to fengxibao. The horn sounded at the head of the city. Although it is already dark, the city of Fengxi castle is still lively. With gray hair and even a little trembling, the old bachelor clarisson hurried over with a crutch. "Stannis..." Since Stannis and the lanli brothers mutilated each other and Stannis killed lanli, Mr. clarisson looked haggard. In the past, the old man was old but full of energy, but now he needs to take up a crutch. "Stannis, I heard about the battlefield. It''s okay. It''s no big deal..." "Life has a long way to go. You are still young. You will inevitably make mistakes. Failure once or twice is nothing." "Fengxi castle has ancient magic protection. It has never been broken by the outside since ancient times. Although the giant dragon is terrible, the Dragon flame cannot be shaken." The old bachelor with gray hair trembled. When the bad news of the battle of Tongmen city came, Mr. collison also felt like five thunders. But he was not afraid of death. Instead, he served in the baratheon family all his life, followed Duke Stephen baratheon, and watched these children grow up. For the first time, he really felt the danger of the collapse of the baratheon family, and was likely to be in this crisis. And the baratheon family can''t surrender and ask wesselis to forgive the baratheon family? It''s no different from suicide. However, Mr. clarisson didn''t tell his inner sense of crisis. Instead, he comforted his children like a father. It''s no big deal to fail once or twice. Mr. clarisson''s words rarely touched Stannis''s inner weakness. The resolute man was a little silent, but he didn''t show his inner weakness. He just nodded and his voice was low. "Just run for your life." Then he felt the pain in his inner thigh, looked around and saw panic cheeks All the people in fengxibao were in a state of constant panic except for Mr. clarisson. As if the world crisis was in front of him, Stannis''s heart sank slightly. He was silent for a moment and then said. "It''s getting late. I''ve just returned to work." "Bachelor, let''s talk about something tomorrow." Master clarisson nodded quickly, and Stannis returned to his bedroom in windbreak castle. Chapter 527 The bright moon is hanging high tonight. The cold moonlight sprinkles on the windowsill. The night is quiet. Only the remaining water droplets on the eaves make a sound from time to time. The return of the defeated soldiers from the front caused a brief commotion in Fengxi castle, and then everything returned to calm. After all, it''s getting late and people are sleeping again, but the bedroom of Stannis, the owner of windbreak castle, is still lit. Of course Stannis couldn''t sleep. The defeat of Tongmen city became his nightmare. He once thought that strange ghosts were his nightmares, and it was almost impossible for human beings to defeat them. Then the fury of the battle of rush city left him a great psychological shadow. Then Stannis took an arrow in his knee, spent several months in prison and escaped smoothly. He thought he had come out of the original nightmare, but he didn''t expect to fall back into a new nightmare. In this war, he buried more than 30000 men in the storm, fathers, sons and brothers of more than 30000 families... Including the old, weak, sick and disabled in charge of logistics, this number will be even more exaggerated. He made adequate preparations for the war, but did not expect that the result of the war was to ruin the future and hope of the whole storm. The baratheon family has ruled this land for nearly 300 years... And now how many people hate themselves? In the master''s bedroom of windbreak castle, the candle flickered gently. Stannis sat quietly in front of his desk and didn''t even untie his armor. His face was still as calm and firm as before, just like a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. Just breathing a little heavy. Stannis is thinking about a series of recent events, including the death of lanli, the defeat of Tongmen city and so on Just then, however, the door of his bedroom was knocked. Bang Bang "Davos?" "Come in." Stannis sat at the table and woke up slightly. He subconsciously thought it was the onion knight, because the other party was his most trusted aide and had just escaped from the battlefield. But Stannis just blurted out this sentence and frowned the next second. He realized that it couldn''t be Dave. Because Davos has been around him for so long that Stannis has known his habits, including talking and doing things. When Davos knocks on the door, he will inevitably say "adult", rather than push the door directly or keep silent. "William?" I don''t know if it''s because of his excellent sixth sense or suspicious character, Stannis suddenly raised an alarm in his heart at this time. He subconsciously grasped the handle of the sword around his waist. He had not taken off his dusty armor. Naturally, he didn''t take off his sword, and then opened his mouth to call his guard. Stannis, once the Duke of Longshi Island, has now become the master of Fengxi castle. He was born in a noble family and has a high status. Loyal guards will stand in front of his bedroom door all the time. The young man named William is one of Stannis''s guards. His family has served the baratheon family for three generations. His father once accompanied Stannis'' father, Duke Stephen, to volantis. Later, when he returned to the broken boat Bay, he encountered a storm and the ship sank. Therefore, William was really "root and seedling red", and Stannis also trusted him very much. However, Stannis was suddenly alarmed. He held the sword handle and called the guard''s name, but he didn''t get any response. He was completely aware of the bad things. Bang¡ª¡ª At this time, the door of Stannis''s bedroom was knocked open by a young man with broad chest, strong body and strong arms. He was wearing the armor of the baratheon family soldiers and holding a long sword with a trace of blood on the blade. William, a three-generation loyal guard to the baratheon family and loyal to Stannis, fell into a pool of blood. It seems that he died at the hands of someone. The other party is good at fighting. Suddenly, William fell down without reaction. He wanted to trick Stannis into opening the door himself, so that the movement could be less, and he could get out of the house after killing him, but he didn''t expect Stannis to be cheated, so someone had to break open the door and rush in, cutting Stannis to avenge his brother. "Someone!" "There are assassins!" Stannis, who was in the house, saw the scene and shouted decisively, calling for the rescue of the guards in the castle. At the same time, he also pulled out the long sword around his waist, his cheeks tightened, and his eyes stared at each other. "Who are you?" He looked at the visitor with some familiar faces, but even when he remembered, the other party seemed to be somewhat similar to the staff of lanli, Donald Shiwen of stone helmet City, but the other party''s body was much stronger than Donald "Are you Baron Sven?" Stannis suddenly remembered that Gulian Sven, Earl of stone helmet City, had another son. It is said that he was born strong, proficient in martial arts and brave and good at fighting. However, the other party did not answer, but jumped up with the a roar and chopped down with the a long sword. Stannis saw this and quickly raised his sword to resist. Dang¡ª¡ª Then the two long swords collided heavily, and the harsh metal collision sound even burst out sparks. "Damn it!" Stannis only felt that his tiger''s mouth was a little hot and his ears were buzzing. Barron Sven''s power was too great. Stannis was not his opponent at all. In windbreak castle, there was also a movement outside Stannis''s bedroom. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" It seems that Stannis''s cry for help has just played a role. Some guards have heard the sound and rushed over. Then he saw the body lying outside Stannis''s bedroom, even when he realized that the big thing was bad. "No!" "Lord Stannis was assassinated!" "Come on, come on!" Stannis''s bedroom was noisy outside. In his bedroom, in the narrow space, Stannis is still struggling with Baron Sven. He was not the opponent of this strong young man at all, and the other party''s martial arts were more exquisite. Stannis''s long sword was even blown away, and the tiger''s mouth burst and slightly bled. Click¡ª¡ª Barron Shiwen held a long sword and chopped it on the desk in the bedroom. He directly split the heavy desk into two parts, and Stannis rolled in a panic to avoid Barron Shiwen''s sword. Bang¡ª¡ª Then his head hit the bookcase on one side, and suddenly he felt dizzy and swollen. But Stannis gasped heavily, did not dare to neglect, and pulled out the dagger around his waist. This dagger is the one that killed his own brother Lan Li. Because he knew that this was the most dangerous moment in his life. Once the enemy would try to catch him alive on the battlefield, but the assassin didn''t listen to any explanation from him, just wanted to take his life immediately. "Lord Stannis!" Bang¡ª¡ª At this time, the guards of fengxibao finally arrived, and they rushed into Stannis''s bedroom. However, they only saw the final scene. Barron Sven grabbed Stannis by the shoulder with a long sword. A sword pierced his chest, then pulled out the sword and sprayed blood. "Ho -" "Cough..." Stannis''s determined, indifferent and never smiling cheek had violent emotional fluctuations for the first time. He gasped and looked at Barron Sven. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Blood blocked his trachea and came out of his mouth. Then the dagger that killed Lan Li landed with a clang, and the body fell down. Chapter 528 Stannis is dead. He died at the hands of Barron Sven, the second son of stone helmet city. The other party avenged his brother. His brother, Donald Sven, was once an aide of lanli, but was shot to death by random arrows in Stannis''s coup to seize fengxibao. Therefore, Baron Sven''s revenge on Stannis is reasonable and morally tenable. Although Stannis has always claimed that lanli and wesselis conspired to kill him and give Fengxi Castle after seizing Fengxi castle, he knew the news in advance, which was better to start first. Lanli committed the crime of killing relatives first. However, after seizing fengxibao, Stannis did not find any evidence that lanli and wesselis were planning to kill him in lanli''s bedroom. Even there was no correspondence between them, only a piece of white paper was found on the desktop. Stannis locked himself in the house for three days after learning about the incident, and then ordered to block the news. However, there is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention there are still many guards and servants who were loyal to Lan Li and even remember it now. Compared with Stannis, who owes him 500 silver deer all day, lanli, who has a mild temper and sympathizes with his subordinates, is naturally more popular with his subordinates. Therefore, the news finally leaked out. Although no one dared to mention it in front of Stannis, it was inevitable to talk in private. Stannis fell into a pool of blood, and the guards of Fengxi castle surrounded the murderer, and then rushed up. "Catch him!" "Catch him!" Barron Shiwen, the second son of stone helmet City, was brave and good at fighting, but after he killed Stannis, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. Finally, they were besieged by the guards of Fengxi castle, captured alive and tied up. ... The assassination of Stannis in his bedroom is naturally great news. Especially for windbreak castle, he can''t sleep all night. Mr. clarisson heard of old tears, although he had predicted this day since he received the bad news of the battle of Tongmen city. But he still couldn''t accept that the baratheon family was dying step by step. He watched the three grown boys die one by one. Now only Robert was detained in King''s landing, but his death was sooner or later. The onion knight, Stannis''s most trusted aide, heard the news like five thunders, and then hurried over. Baron Shiwen was tied in the middle of the hall, and the nobles, coaches and bachelors in Fengxi Castle gathered together. "This is murder!" "Baron Sven killed Lord Stannis! He should be put to death!" Davos hurried to the scene, looked at the murderer pressed in the center of the windbreak hall, and said angrily. Today''s onion knight is filled with remorse. In fact, he met Barron Sven before the battle of Tongmen city. However, as the most junior aristocrat in the storm, the seworth family had no foundation and had no connection with other aristocrats. Therefore, he just thought that the other party looked familiar at that time, but he didn''t recognize Barron Sven. If he could have found out earlier that the other party was lurking in the army and had a bad heart But now it''s no use for Davos to regret anyway. Stannis has died in each other''s hands. His body had been cleaned, his face had been sorted out, his eyes were covered with two opals, he was wearing gorgeous armor with a crown and a stag''s coat of arms, his hands crossed on his lower abdomen, and he lay quietly on the long table in the center of the hall of Fengxi castle. Baron Sven, the murderer, was pressed and knelt next to Stannis''s body. Now there are several nobles in windbreak castle, Alexander steimon, the Earl of long arch castle, nicknamed "count of money worship", sitting in the center, wearing a dagger through his heart. Next to him is the countess Mary metellin of fog forest, with the white long horned owl crest on her chest, Coster Mulligan, the Earl of crownest castle, the flying crow crest on her chest and so on Several stormy nobles heard Davos''s angry words, immediately looked at each other, and then their eyes fell back on him. "Cough." Alexander stamon, the Earl of the long arch, who sat in the first place, coughed and spoke. "Lord Davos, don''t be impulsive." "Please sit down." The countess Marie metellin in the fog forest city beside him did not speak, but her eyes were filled with disdain. "Hum -" They were able to call the onion Knight "Sir", which was enough to give him face. Davos was just a lucky smuggler. He was just appreciated by Stannis. He changed from a smuggler to the Lord of a territory on Cape windrage. However, as the youngest storm aristocrat, the seworth family has empty territory and no castle of its own. Now Stannis is dead and Davos''s biggest backer has fallen. These traditional aristocrats naturally despise Davos, who was born as a smuggler. When the onion Knight heard the count of the long arch castle, he took a deep breath and calmed his anger. He glanced at Stannis''s body lying quietly in the middle of the hall, with sadness in his eyes, and then sat down in a chair aside. In any case, as a member of the storm aristocracy, Davos is qualified to have a chair in this hall. Everyone came, and there was silence in the hall of windbreak castle. Then the count of longarch Castle coughed and spoke first. "Sir Baron Steven." "Lord Davos accused you of murdering Lord Stannis. The evidence is conclusive and should be sentenced to death. Are you willing to plead guilty?" Alexander stamon gave a color to Baron Sven, who knelt on his shoulder below. Although Barron Shiwen was muscular, he was not stupid. He immediately understood it and struggled to get up. At the same time, he shook his head and denied it loudly, but he was pressed down again by the soldiers of Fengxi castle. "I plead not guilty!" "Oh?" "Baron Sven, don''t you admit that you killed Lord Stannis?" And Coster morigan, the Earl of crownest castle, who sat in another chair, narrowed his eyes and said. "No, I admit I killed Stannis." "But I don''t accept my murder. Stannis killed Lord Langley and my brother at the same time!" "The heavenly Father has given us the power to judge, revenge and justice! I''m trying justice for Lord lanli, revenge for the death of my brother and judge Stannis!" Barron Shiwen had great strength. Although his hands were tied, the two soldiers couldn''t press his shoulders, forced him to stand up again and spoke loudly in the hall of fengxibao. Chapter 529 When Barron Shiwen''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the hall of Fengxi castle. A murderer dared to be so arrogant in Fengxi castle. "Damn barbarian!" "Fuck him!" "I''ll kill him!" "I''ll pull out his tongue!" Although Stannis is not very popular because of his personal character and the name of "Kinslayer", he still has many supporters, especially the soldiers and sergeants at the bottom. After all, this is Fengxi castle. The baratheon family has operated the castle for nearly 300 years. Many of the servants here have served the baratheon family for generations. When they heard Barron Sven''s words, they all flew into a rage and said they wanted to have close contact with his mother and ass. Moreover, Barron Shiwen is from the frontier, and the Shiwen family in shihelmet city is a powerful vassal in the frontier. Therefore, when facing the recruitment of Stannis, Stannis can ignore it, and Stannis has no way to take the other party. However, based on the complex geographical discrimination in storm areas and river areas, the economy is the most developed and affluent. People living in river areas look down on people living in frontier areas and storm areas, while people in storm areas look down on people living in frontier areas. Even if they live on the same land. Therefore, they called Barron Shiwen a "barbarian", and the burly frontier men glared angrily and were not timid. "Come on!" "Let go of my hands and I''ll let you pull out my tongue!" The stormy Fort soldiers loyal to Stannis and Baron Sven were passionate with each other, while several stormy nobles sitting on the central main seat looked at each other again. "All right." Then count Alexander steimon, who was still the long arch castle, once again acted as a good man, opened his mouth to round the field, stopped the spray action below, and then said. "Don''t be impulsive. The top priority is to solve the immediate problems." "Lord Stannis is dead. What shall we do next?" On the other side, Countess Marie metellin of fog forest also sneered. "You know, hundreds of miles away from Fengxi castle, tens of thousands of tangaryan troops are moving here." Some people sing red faces, while others sing white faces. They even coax and frighten. The voice of Countess Mary metellin fell down, and the whole audience became quiet. Everyone shut up, and the atmosphere became a little depressed. Stannis is the backbone of everyone. However, he is dead, but their enemies are still moving towards windbreak castle. What should we do? "What Sir Baron Sven just said... I listened." "There''s some truth." Seeing the words of Countess Marie metellin silenced everyone present, the red faced Earl of longarch looked at everyone with satisfaction, and then stood up again and said. "In any case, Lord Stannis did kill lanli and commit the crime of killing his relatives." "And Stannis also killed Sir Baron Sven''s brother. It''s reasonable for Sir Baron to come to Stannis for revenge." "Revenge for our loved ones is the sacred power given to us by the just heavenly father." Alexander stamon stood up from his chair with his desk in his hand. This time, everyone in the hall of Fengxi castle looked at each other, there was no noise, and no one objected. In fact, in the final analysis, the Shiwen family in shihelmet city is powerful. They have a long history and strong power. They are powerful princes in the border area, arrogant and rigorous. Lanli didn''t invite Gulian Shiwen, the Earl of stone helmets, to Fengxi castle before his death. He just sent a son. Stannis killed his son, and he couldn''t let the Earl of stone helmets send troops to help. These three dishes are not as powerful as the stone helmet city. Naturally, they dare not execute Gulian Sven''s only son in Fengxi castle. And Stannis is dead now. The balatheon family is gone. Naturally, there is no need to offend the Stannis family in order to avenge Stannis The abacus in the hearts of these families with a long history is naturally loud, which is also the rule of the game for their survival for so many years. "But." At this time, the silent count Mulligan of crownest Castle said. "Although the heavenly father gave us these sacred powers, sir Baron Sven eventually killed Lord Stannis." "He should be judged by martial arts and let the gods decide whether he can see the sun tomorrow, or..." Count Morrigan shrugged his shoulders and his attitude was obvious. However, Barron Sven took a deep breath and put down more than half of his heart to compete? He was never afraid and then nodded. "I admit I killed Stannis." "I am willing to accept the martial arts trial and let the gods decide whether I should live or not." The hall of windbreak castle was silent, and the performances of three actors and murderers continued. A Murderer with a straight temper who avenged his brother, and three nobles who were unwilling to offend the Sven family. Sitting next to the three stormy nobles, the onion Knight Davos seworth was silent all the way without saying a word. His cheeks were serious, and his eyes kept sweeping through everyone''s cheeks. Although Davos is not good at marching and fighting, his old business was smuggling. He is eloquent and is best at reading people''s hearts. The atmosphere in the windbreak hall is strange. Everyone has changed since Stannis died. Whether it is the soldiers who have just been indignant to get Barron Sven, or the Three storm nobles who have their own faces, all have some panic on their faces. Except for Bachelor clarisson. Davos could not bear to see the expression on the old scholar''s face. He was dull and godless. He even allowed the three stormy nobles to gossip and mess around in the windbreak castle, in their master''s house and in front of Lord Stannis''s body. "Sir Davos, will you fight for Lord Stannis?" At this moment, count Coster morigan suddenly turned to look at the onion knight and asked. Davos breathed a little, then turned his head and stared at count Coster Morrigan. His eyes seemed to be able to kill. Then Davos finally resisted his impulse to pull out his sword on the spot, stretched out his incomplete palm and said seriously. "I really want to fight for Lord Stannis, but I know I''m not good at fighting and can''t give a fair trial to the prisoners." Davos''s voice fell, and a few slight laughs rang out in the wind rest Castle hall, and the count of crownest Castle couldn''t help smiling. At this time, a loud roar of a giant dragon came from the sky of Fengxi castle. Chapter 530 Wesselis parachuted to windbreak castle alone on a black dragon. The ongoing trial in the Fengxi Castle hall was naturally interrupted. Everyone walked out of the hall and raised their heads to look at the sky. When the huge black dragon landed, the silver haired young man riding the Dragon jumped off the dragon''s back. The nobles and guards in the storm below were all a little timid and even dared not go forward. Is he wesselis? Nowadays, not many people in Fengxi castle have seen wesselis with their own eyes, but it is enough to prove the identity of the other party only from the other party''s iconic long silver blond hair, lavender eyes, handsome face and riding a huge black dragon. It is estimated that no second person in the world can forge his identity. However, they still can''t believe their eyes. Wesselis... Is the enemy who wants to eat his meat raw and drink his blood. How did he have the courage to parachute into Fengxi castle alone? How did he have the courage? How dare he The nobles in the storm looked at each other and saw the shock and fear in each other''s eyes. Wesselis came too suddenly and at the right time. It seems that Stannis will die at this time. There are no dragons in Fengxi castle at the moment, and no one can stand up and control the whole situation. And his courage is too great. The nobles in the storm still don''t understand. How dare he? However, the more confident wesselis was, the more cautious the nobles in the storm were. What''s more, the huge dragon lay there, raised his head high, and a pair of scarlet eyes overlooking the little ones on the ground. Perhaps if they have any change, they will be burned to ashes by the Dragon flame in an instant. Now all the leaders in Fengxi Castle gathered outside the hall. The Dragon flame of the giant dragon really killed them. The nobles of Fengxi castle were frightened as cold cicadas, and were frightened by wesselis''s dare to come alone. They looked at each other. Count Mulligan of Raven''s nest slightly shook the handle of his sword and looked at count Alexander steimon of the long arch castle. The other party vaguely shook his head and motioned him not to act rashly. On the other side, the countess Mary metellin of fog forest city was also pale. Then their eyes fell on the onion Knight Davos. "This... Lord Davos..." It was not until this time that they remembered Dave''s excellent communication skills. He was Stannis''s most trusted aide, so the storm nobles wanted to push Dave to the front desk at this time. And the onion knight was the only one who saw wesselis with his own eyes. He once followed Stannis on the expedition, participated in the battle meeting of the human coalition forces in twin river city, and saw the Little Dragon Lord with his own eyes at that time. However, they saw Davos''s ugly face at the moment, even more ugly than when he had just been humiliated by the count of crownest castle, because the person in front of him was indeed the fake wesselis. Later, DeVos did not care about the past grievances. When the nobles in the storm retreated behind, he stood up alone and started the beam. He took a deep breath, summoned up his courage, came forward, bowed slightly and said. "Your Majesty." "I wonder why you came to Fengxi Castle late at night?" His words directly confirmed the real identity of the quiet silver haired youth in front of him. He was the new king who had just been crowned in King''s landing. "I heard Stannis was dead." When wesselis jumped off the dragon''s back, he was looking at the environment in Fengxi castle. It is worthy of being the hardest fortress of the seven countries. Wesselis came to Fengxi fortress when he was a child. At that time, in order to avoid the last fleet loyal to the tangaryan family being buried in the storm, he strongly encouraged the fleet to leave Longshi island. Finally, the commander-in-chief of the fleet listened to the little prince''s suggestion and sent a fleet to raid Fengxi fort, which killed the expensive king baratheon fleet and sank all in the port, thus avoiding the biggest storm surge in the narrow sea. At that time, however, wesselis was on the deck. When he looked at the windbreak castle from the outside, it was like a fist rising into the sky, standing still in the storm. Now wesselis is directly airborne to the interior of windbreak castle. All his enemies are surprised to see him alone, and they don''t even dare to look him in the eyes. Such an extreme gap is only about a decade. A huge Dynasty turned from prosperity to decline and then collapsed, and a new great Dynasty gradually stood up, just like a windbreak Castle standing in the storm. Wesselis, riding the dragon, has obviously felt a kind of depression since he entered the sky over windbreak castle, and bellerian also has such an obvious feeling. It seems that the rumor that Fengxi castle has magic protection is not groundless. It has never been broken by the outside for thousands of years. But no matter how hard the fortress is, it will eventually collapse from the inside, just like the death of Stannis. But wesselis''s light words made Dave''s breath suddenly frown. He looked at Barron Sven, then restrained his emotions and asked as calmly as possible. "This... Is Baron Sven the killer sent by your majesty?" Since wesselis knew Stannis would die tonight, didn''t Baron Sven have something to do with wesselis? However, Barron Sven, who was still tied with his hands, heard his words with a blank face. His character was upright, and he was bent on revenge for his brother. He was really not sent by wesselis to assassinate Stannis. "No." "Barron Sven is not the killer I sent." "Do you think I need to use this little trick against Stannis now?" The young man with silver hair looked around the scenery in Fengxi castle, and then opened his voice calmly. "If I wanted to kill him in this way, he would already be dead." He saw the faces of the people coming out of the hall of windbreak not far away, and then his eyes fell on the onion Knight again. He didn''t expect that such a big windbreak castle would let onion knight, a smuggler born and even disabled in his hands, stand up. "I saw it with my eyes." Then wesselis pointed to his eyes and opened his mouth seriously. Then he patted him on the shoulder and walked alone to the hall of windbreak castle. He wanted to see Stannis. However, none of the nobles and soldiers in the storm dared to stop them. They hurried out of the way, leaving only the onion knight standing in place. Chapter 531 Wesselis captured windbreak castle alone. The nobles of the storm ground saw his majesty, the ''conqueror'' who opened up a new country. He buried his head in the soil like an ostrich and dared not say a word. Wesselis sat in the hall of Windsor Castle, and Stannis''s body was displayed in the center of the hall. The nobles in the storm hid in the corner of the hall. Later, wesselis remembered them and called the roll. Then he came out trembling. There were too many stories that happened that night to be recorded in history and become a part of the historical wave for future generations to comment on. Now people not only laugh at the Three storm nobles as the background, but also fear the young king. It is enough for a man to yield to a city to become a great legend. At this time, people really realized that the process of weseris''s unification of the seven countries seemed unstoppable. A few days after wesselis surrendered to windbreak castle alone, the tangaryan army came late and officially unified the land, bringing the storm land into the territory of the kingdom. ... And the other side. After a defeat in Gaoting, Dorn''s army retreated hundreds of miles and retreated back to Xingsuo city. Xingsuo city is the only way from Dorn frontier to Gaoting. After the Dorn army won the battle of the frontier and occupied the night song city, it went straight to Gaoting and besieged the beautiful garden castle. Naturally, Xingsuo city on the way of Dorn army road cannot escape. However, count Titus peck of Xingsuo city was very straightforward. When Donne''s army arrived, he directly bent his knees and surrendered. Anyway, I can''t stop it. The goal of Donne''s army is Gaoting. I''m just an insignificant stumbling block on the road of Donne''s army. Moreover, count Titus peck has some distant relatives on the other side of the iron throne Lesville Peck was an exiled Lord of the gold regiment and a commander of the gold regiment. However, he did not follow wesselis to the storm, but after the golden regiment recovered King''s landing, he received a new task and left here soon, and went straight to Dorn by boat. Lesville peck accepted the order of the long Princess Renes who was sitting on the iron throne at that time. As the representative of the tangaryan army and Donne, lesville Peck was responsible for the communication and cooperation between the two sides. Lesville peck gladly accepted the order and led his two brothers TauMan Peck and Parkwood peck to Dorn. Then Donne launched a war to attack the frontier. The frontier lords united against the invaders and were finally defeated. Before the war, lesville peck made contact with his distant relative Titus peck of Xingsuo City, hoping that he could raid the frontier army from behind. However, this proposal was strongly rejected by Titus. First, he did not see himself as a "poor relative" in exile at the beginning. Second, Titus was still full of confidence in his monarch tyril family at that time. He did not expect that the frontier army would fail so soon, nor did he expect that the dorns did not continue to attack the frontier after conquering the night song city, but went straight to Gaoting. Then, when Titus panicked and found his "poor relative" lesville peck, the scene reversed and lesville became arrogant. At the same time, Titus''s wife Margo Lannister was also unlucky. Lesville had long been eyeing the beautiful blonde sister-in-law. Titus humiliated and handed over his wife to lesville''s room. The reason is that leswell claims that his majesty doesn''t like the Lannister family, even if Margo Lannister, the Countess of Xingsuo, is only a collateral woman of the Lannister family. Lesville Peck''s three brothers sang all night in their room, while count Titus endured humiliation and became the laughing stock of many people, just in exchange for a hope that he could live and survive the family. However, just when count Titus thought that he had sacrificed a wife and had held the thighs of Dorn and tangaryan families, the bad news from the front came suddenly. The well-known ''stone road guardian'' Earl Anders Ellenwood was attacked by the hattal family during the siege of the high court by Dorn''s army. The reinforcements of the old town and the army of the gauttillier family cooperated with each other to defeat Donne''s army. Then the army of Hewan didn''t release Donne''s army, and Donne''s army withdrew safely. Donne''s army retreated all the way to Xingsuo City, which made it stand firm again. When Titus heard the news, he was like a thunderclap. He didn''t expect that when he occupied the side of the river, the river was defeated, and then he quickly stood on Donne''s side, and Donne was also defeated. However, in any corner of the world, no one will show mercy in the face of traitors. When Titus was in a state of unconsciousness, a servant in the castle suddenly found him. It turned out that the servant was the eyelid buried in the star city by the tyre family. Vilas, the real commander of the army in heiwan of the high court, told him through the eye liner that if Titus did something, he would be able to forgive his betrayal and rescue his wife. ¡­ That night, in Xingsuo city. "Father." Sir Roger elion of grace City sat at the table with the hilt of his sword in one hand. His father-in-law, count Anders Ellenwood, the commander of Donne''s army, was still at his desk studying the map. Anders has been unable to sleep for several days and nights since he lost in the attack and defense battle of the high court. His son-in-law Rogge elion is worried and in his heart. Instead of worrying about his father-in-law''s health, he worried that if such a powerful father-in-law fell down, his own interests would be damaged. Moreover, the current situation of Donne''s army is not very good. The loss of the high court battle is greater than everyone imagined. If you really lose the battle and return to Donne in frustration, Prince Daolang will blame it "Father, let''s consider veras''s proposal..." Roge Allion looked at his father-in-law''s face and then tentatively said. The army of Hewan now encircles Xingsuo city. The commander of the army in the river bend is nominally the Duke of mace tiller guarding the south, but in fact, everyone knows that the commander of the army in the river bend is the eldest son of Duke mace tiller, veras tiller. He integrated the army of the hattal family and the army of the Tyrell family, led his troops to surround the city of Xingsuo, and set out to eat all Donne''s troops at once. At the same time, he also put forward the idea of peace talks. As long as Anders Ellenwood bends his knees and surrenders, the tiller family is willing to help the Ellenwood family defeat the matel family to seize Yangji city and restore the glory of the Ellenwood family as the "supreme king of Dorn". Chapter 532 Count Anders Ellenwood, the commander of Donne''s army, was sitting in a wheelchair, studying the map and thinking about ways to break the enemy. When he heard his son-in-law''s words, he immediately looked up. "Shut up!" Anders Ellenwood''s hair was a bit gray, his eyebrows tightened, stared at his son-in-law, Roge Allion, and then spoke sternly. "Luo Ge, don''t say such words again in the future!" Although twenty years ago, Edgar Ellenwood, Anders''s grandfather, dueled with Oberon, 16, because of his mistress''s affair. Both of them suffered minor injuries, but a few days later Edgar Ellenwood died because the wound festered. People suspected that Oberon had smeared poison on the sword, so they called it the "Red Snake". This matter seriously affected the relationship between the matel family and the Ellenwood family. However, the family relationship is not good, and Prince Doran has a very close personal relationship with Anders Ellenwood. They are close friends with little age difference. After Oberon''s incident, in order to repair his relationship with the Ellenwood family, Prince Doran gave his youngest eldest son Quentin Martel to count Anders Ellenwood to raise as an adopted son, which is a kind of compensation and guarantee. Therefore, the matel family and the Ellenwood family are still in harmony. Prince dorang values his good friend, and Anders knows Prince dorang very well. Doran nemeros Martel was a very cautious and quiet man. He acted well, planned strategies, and never exposed his emotions. Although now Prince Doran handed over the power of Dorn to Anders Ellenwood and appointed him as the commander-in-chief of the whole army to preside over the attack on the river bend. But Anders knew very well that the army did not know the number of eyelid lines of Prince Lang, and he would not trust anyone completely. The words spoken by his son-in-law, Roge elion, may reach Prince DaoLang''s ears. Although it is tempting to restore the glory of the ancestral ''Supreme king of Dorn'' of the Ellenwood family But Anders calmly resisted this temptation. He knew that behind the interests that people couldn''t refuse, there was often a cannibalism trap. When Roger Allion saw that his father-in-law was angry, his face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. However, at this time, there was a sudden noise from the outside. "The gate is open!" "The gate is open!" "Kill!" There was even a faint cry of death, but Anders Ellenwood lived in a room far away, so he didn''t listen very seriously. "Listen!" Commander Dorn and his son-in-law in a wheelchair are experienced soldiers. Naturally, they are very sensitive to some disturbances. "Father!" Sir Roger''s face changed slightly. Then he looked at his father-in-law, and suddenly stood up with one hand on the handle of the sword. "Luo Ge, go out and see what happened?" "Be careful." Anders Ellenwood, however, looked calm and unchanging, and then ordered in a calm voice. "Yes, father!" Then his son-in-law, Sir Roger Allion, pushed the door with the hilt of his sword and went out to check the outside world. At the same time, he ordered the guards to strengthen defense and protect the safety of his father-in-law. ... And outside. Poof¡ª¡ª Titus peck, the count of sissau, with a long bloody sword, pulled his body from the chest of a Dorn soldier and pushed his body down the wall. Plop¡ª¡ª The body was planted with dust. Titus Peck is still the Lord of starshuttle after all. The peck family was once brilliant in history. It is one of the most prominent and powerful families in the river. Its ancestors are also the descendants of the "green hand" gals. Even once ruled three castles at the same time, the badge of the peck family is still like three castles. In the era of post blood dragon dance, they used to power the ruling and opposition for a short time, but they declined rapidly in modern times. Because the peck family stood on the wrong side in several black fire rebellions, they were punished and deprived of the other two castles, leaving only Xingsuo city. There are even jokes about the peck family in the river bend. It is probably that blind people will choose sides than adults of the peck family. They are really devils who choose sides, and they have the attribute of poisonous milk. Whichever side they join will be unlucky. But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Titus peck still summoned a group of soldiers loyal to the peck family and launched a riot without any sign tonight. They attacked suddenly, killed all the defenders, quickly robbed a city gate of Xingsuo City, set a fire at the head of the city and let the river troops outside the city enter the city. Perhaps because count Titus was so docile some time ago, even his wife offered it and became the laughing stock of everyone''s ridicule. Donne''s army didn''t expect that the receiver had the courage to suddenly attack. Unexpectedly, he was killed by surprise and lost the gate. "Kill all these Doren barbarians!" "Hold the gate!" Titus peck roared angrily, holding a bloody sword. "Kill!" The soldiers of the peck family also hold their breath and live in a rich river. They look down on the poor neighbors around them, especially the doens, and privately call them barbarians. However, since count Titus bent his knees and surrendered, this group of dorns who were despised in the past have been domineering over their heads. The soldiers of Xingsuo city have long hated it. Now, naturally, they are united and stick to the city gate they just won. The fire above Xingsuo city was burning, and Donne''s army broke out civil strife. Naturally, the riverside army surrounding Xingsuo city outside the city will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "It''s time for revenge, father." As the nominal commander of the whole army, mace tiller looked to his son, while villas resolutely ordered the attack without any hesitation. "They invaded our land, burned our homes, killed our children and defiled our wives..." "We have suffered too much humiliation during this period of time. This war is all returned to them!" The gentle and gentle successor of Gaoting stood up with a broken leg, pulled out the long sword at his waist and roared angrily. "Kill all these barbarians!" ¡°ohhh£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing villas'' pre war mobilization, all the river knights in the Chinese Army''s big tent were ready to go, and they immediately felt a surge of blood. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Then Qi Qi patted the table to echo, then stood up, pulled out the long sword around his waist, shook his arms and shouted. "Revenge!" "Blood for blood!" Chapter 533 Titus peck, the count of Xingsuo City, repeatedly surrendered first and then rebelled. Under the raid, he succeeded in seizing a city gate and insisted on coming to the river bay. Dorn''s army also fought back when it was attacked by surprise. The battlefields of the two sides were all over Xingsuo City, shouting and killing everywhere. "Kill!" Titus peck held a long sword and was covered with blood. He cut left and right to repel wave after wave of attacks by Donne''s army. Then he finally had time to breathe heavily. Boom¡ª¡ª The knights from the bend of the river poured into the city, which greatly relieved his pressure. At this moment, the night is even deep, but the fire in Xingsuo city is burning into the sky. I don''t know which side lit the fire oil, and the thick smoke rushed into the sky. Count Titus Peck was mixed in his heart as he watched his home fall into fire. He seemed to regret jumping left and right again to join the camp in the river bend, but then he strengthened his faith and clenched his fist. "No." "I don''t regret it." He was originally an aristocrat in the riverside, but he went astray before and listened to the rumors of the traitor, which betrayed his hometown and the loyal monarch. Now Titus peck believes he is on the right path. "Margo..." Then count Titus thought of his wife who was still in the clutches of the devil. He felt a pain in his heart. He was sorry for his wife. "Come on! Everyone come with me!" Looking at the chaotic battlefield under the city wall, Titus Peck was horizontal in his heart, holding a long sword, and called on all Xingsuo soldiers to follow him. No one is more familiar with the terrain of Xingsuo city than him. He wants to lead soldiers to rescue his wife and kill the demons who defiled his wife. ... On the other side, the fierce battle in Xingsuo city continued. The fire oil stored in the city was detonated, and the burning light reflected the sky red. "Steady!" "Steady!" "Don''t panic!" Sir Roger elion of the city of divine grace cut down several deserters with a long sword in an attempt to control the whole chaos. Today, although Donne''s army resists tenaciously, its command is chaotic. Most of them fight separately. The soldiers can''t find generals, and the generals can''t find soldiers. "Everyone obey my orders!" However, his roar had little influence, and only Dorn soldiers around him obeyed his orders. Bang¡ª¡ª Then Roger Allion caught a passing Dorn nobleman, Andre Darth, the brother of Sir Denzel Darth, the lemon forest knight. The young Dorn warrior was panting now, and his young cheek was full of panic. This is him, and Andre DART''s brain is blank at the moment. There are flames everywhere. Enemies rush out from a corner at any time. He is completely dazed. Just then, he was suddenly caught by the collar, and Andre dart was just about to attack. But when I saw that the other party was Sir Roger Allion of Shenen city and Lord Ellenwood''s son-in-law, I suddenly became much more sober and dared not be presumptuous. Naturally, without considering the thoughts of a young man who came to the army for gold plating, Roge elion grabbed his neck and shouted. "Go!" "Tell your brother to bring everyone close to me!" "Go!" Then Roger Allion kicked the young lemon forest knight in the ass. "Yes!" Andrey Darth received the order, and the spirit shivered. Then he turned and ran to find his brother Denzel Darth. "Everyone close to me!" "Take that tower! Come on!" ¡­ The battle in Xingsuo city was fierce. After the earliest panic, Donne''s army soon gradually stood firm under the command. Count Anders Ellenwood, commander of Donne''s army, occupied the commanding height of starshuttle city in a wheelchair and personally commanded the battle. And his guards stayed on the left and right. They just repelled the attack of several river soldiers, killed them and threw their bodies down. On the other hand, villas tiller, the actual commander of the army in the same lame River, and the successor of the high court, also rode a war horse to the front-line battlefield regardless of danger. "Help me off my horse." Then, with the help of the soldiers, he turned over and came down from the war horse, with one hand still on crutches. He climbed the wall of Xingsuo City, looked down at the battlefield and commanded the battle himself. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Several arrows flew across the battlefield, but villas tiller remained fearless and insisted on staying on the front line with the soldiers. The war was extremely fierce and lasted for a whole night, mainly because Donne''s army was very tenacious. It was not until the fish belly white appeared in the sky that the situation on the battlefield gradually became clear. Although Donne''s army tenaciously resisted the attack of the army in the river, there were fewer and fewer soldiers around him, and the area of the city under control was gradually compressed. The two sides pulled repeatedly in a small part of the city, leaving layers of bodies on the ground. Finally, Donne''s army was compressed to the place where only the central main fort was left, and the rest was occupied by the army in the river. Count Anders Ellenwood, the commander of Donne''s army, was besieged in the main castle, and many other Donne nobles were in danger. "The war is over!" "Father!" Bang¡ª¡ª Sir Roger Allion was covered with blood and his sword was rolled. He breathlessly pushed open the door and came to his father-in-law. "Think again!" "For more brothers to survive!" Count Anders Ellenwood, who was in a wheelchair, was silent and breathed a little heavily. The other side. "The war is over." Veras tiller, leaning on crutches, looked at the situation on the battlefield and finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed a relaxed expression. His eyes were covered with blood. The soldiers fought fiercely all night, and he didn''t sleep all night. "Fortunately, father." Then villas turned and looked at his father and his two brothers. ''brave'' Garan Tyrell, villas'' young brother Loras. He should have been sent to Fengxi castle as lanli''s attendant. However, due to the war, he failed to leave Gaoting. It was a mistake and escaped. Looking at his versatile eldest son, mace tiller smiled with satisfaction. What a good boy. It would be better if villas hadn''t been lame However, at this time, a faint roar seemed to be ringing, like ten thousand horses galloping, or like the sudden thunder in the sky. "Huh?" "What sound?" ''brave'' garland tiller reacted first. He seemed to hear something, and then looked up at the sky. Villas tiller seemed to hear the sound, looked up at the cloudless sky, and his face suddenly changed. Chapter 534 Now the sky is clear, how can it thunder? And if it wasn''t thunder, it would be Veras stood on the wall, one hand on crutches, and couldn''t help turning his head and looking back. The terrain of the river bay is flat and flat. There is an open field outside Xingsuo city. There is no end at a glance. The early morning sun sprinkles on the ground, and the wind blows the grass leaves slightly lower their heads. At the end of the horizon, the faint thunder became heavier and heavier. Boom¡ª¡ª Not only villas, Galan tiller, little Loras, but also their father, Duke mace, and ordinary River soldiers under the city wall noticed the abnormality and turned their heads to the rear. "What''s that sound?" The round and fat Lord mace tiller showed a puzzled look on his face, then turned to ask his eldest son, but he saw veras''s ugly face. "Get ready to fight!" "Get ready to fight!" Veras''s face became tense and didn''t care to explain to his father. With a crutch in one hand, he labored to the position of the wall, and then shouted to the soldiers of the tiller family below. "All line up!" "Face the rear!" "Come on!" Many soldiers in the river bend at the rear heard villas Tiller''s orders and looked at a loss. They didn''t know what had happened. Why should they line up against the rear when their enemy is clearly ahead. "Aren''t we all going to win this war?" "What happened?" Some soldiers stood in the crooked line with spears in hand and asked in doubt. "Who knows." Another soldier beside him shrugged his shoulders. Like the storm land, years of war led to a serious shortage of soldiers, and then arrested a lot of strong men to fill in. In addition, the population of the River land is already abundant, resulting in the decline of the overall quality of the army. "All line up now!" Villas'' eldest brother ''brave'' Garan tiller also reacted at the moment and knew why he was so anxious. He hurried down from the wall, then took his horse, pulled out his long sword and shouted. "Line up!" "Move! Come on!" The area of Xingsuo city is not very large. Before, the camp of Dorn was tied outside Xingsuo city. Last night, the fighting between the two armies spread all over the inside and outside of the castle. Now there are a large number of river areas outside Xingsuo city. The army can''t enter the castle, so naturally it can''t close the gate. They did not have the courage to abandon so many river soldiers outside the city, which was tantamount to destroying the hope of the river. "Out of town!" "Line up outside the city!" "Prepare to meet the enemy!" "Hold the gate!" Villas held the battlement in his hand and shouted, while the soldiers in the river moved suddenly. They took up arms and ran out of the city in a mess. They lined up outside, but they haven''t waited until they stand firm In the distance, at the end of the horizon, the rolling dull thunder became louder and louder. Boom¡ª¡ª The first high-speed galloping war horse appeared, followed by the second and third... Connected together, countless war horses galloped, their hoofs trampled on the ground, rolled up dust and grass leaves, and rode on the back of the horse on a doslak roaring warrior wearing animal skin armor. They waved yarac machetes in the harsh sun, reflected the cold light, and made a sharp howl in their mouths. ¡°ohhhhh£¡¡± Like ghosts crying and wolves howling, it has a strong penetrating power, which has spread all over the battlefield. In addition, it has the powerful pressure of thousands of horses galloping. Countless soldiers in the bend of the river, who had seen this scene, rolled their throats and swallowed a mouthful of spit. On the wall of Xingsuo City, mace tiller, Duke of Gaoting, also looked a little pale. "Is this the barbarian army under wesselis?" He had heard that there was a large army of doslaks under wesselis, but it was a legend that the doslaks living in another continent were the kings of the river bend and the guardians of the south in Westeros. Villas, who was beside mace Tyrell, looked at the distance and could not see the end. The Dothraki cavalry pouring in from the sky only felt that his brain was blank. Although he was diligent and familiar with military strategy, he also saw such an enemy for the first time, which was an opponent not mentioned in all the books veras had read to teach him to fight. No... mentioned. Veras suddenly thought of a book he had read, and then he shivered. Four hundred years before the usurper war, three thousand warriors of kohor successfully resisted the attack of more than twenty thousand slake warriors of temokao and defended kohor. After the battle, his sons, including temokao, all the Kou, three blood alliance guards and 12000 doslak warriors fell on the battlefield. However, although he thought of the case of successfully resisting the doslaks, villas did not have any happy mood on his face. Because in the famous battle of kohor, the two protagonists, the doslak and the dirt free, were on the side of the enemy. The only thing they can remember is that they are also fighting back to the city, which is equivalent to the 3000 warriors of that year. "Hold your ground!" "Be brave! Boys! Be brave!" Seeing the dull look on the face of his proud eldest son veras and knowing that his ability was mediocre, Duke mace, as a father, took the initiative to stand up and block in front of the children and spoke loudly. "Hold the spear in your hand! There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Prince mace''s brown moustache trembled slightly, clenched his fist, and his hands were full of sweat. He said there was nothing to be afraid of, but in fact he was more afraid than anyone, but he couldn''t show it in front of the soldiers and children. Duke Gaoting took the initiative to boost the morale of the soldiers, which still had some effects. When the soldiers saw that the Duke of mace tiller, who was always high above, came to the front in person and was with them, their inner tension subsided a lot, and they clenched their spears. As the actual commander of the riverside army, villas finally recovered at this time. He looked at his father in front of him, took a deep breath, and then spoke loudly. "Stay in formation!" "Raise your shield!" "Spear ready!" WOW¡ª¡ª A row of long spears were set in the gap of the shield and raised high. Feel the earth tremble slightly and the sound of horses'' hoofs getting closer and closer. All the river soldiers hiding in the shield array swallowed a mouthful of spit again, and their hearts beat faster with the sound of horse hoofs. Chapter 535 However, the imagined situation is very beautiful, but in reality, the number of troops in the river area is too large and extremely bloated, and the command system and system of this era are also very backward. Villas hastily ordered to turn around and face the enemy behind, but it would take a long time for all the soldiers to receive the order. Even the soldiers in front are still attacking Donne, the last disabled and defeated general. They don''t know what''s going on behind. The soldiers in the back are mainly young men who have just been caught, and there are few trained recruits. It takes some time for them to stand in a good team under the command of villas. Even the middle team has stood up and set up spear and shield array, while the formation on the edge is still scattered. Some soldiers hold spears and don''t know where their team has gone. However, the doslacks did not give them the opportunity to fully adjust, nor did they give the recruits time to find their team position. ¡°ohhhh£¡¡± They waved their machetes in the dazzling sun, and howled like wolves from all directions. The doslacks charged so fast that villas found them at the end of the horizon, almost in the blink of an eye. "To ride longkao!" "For kalisi!" Because she once witnessed Renee riding a dragon to defeat them, and the dothraks admire the strong, Renee almost has the reputation second only to wesselis among the dothraks, and is regarded as a God by this group of grassland knights with serious superstition. "Kill all these people in iron clothes!" "Tear down their stone house!" Cago pulled out the yarac machete of valerian steel at his waist and roared angrily. "Hold your ground!" "No one is allowed to waver!" On the head of Xingsuo City, villas also pulled out his long sword and roared. Then, like the rising tide of the sea, the endless doslak army finally hit the army array of the army in the river bay. Boom¡ª¡ª A strong grassland war horse blindfolded and directly hit the shield array of the army in the river bend. The spear pierced the horse''s body and made a painful cry. However, the heavy body accelerated by the horse still knocked the shield array upside down, like messy leaves in the wind. The dorslak warrior on the horse also fell to the ground. Before he came back and fought back, he was stabbed into a sieve by countless spears and fell into a pool of blood. However, the impact formation of the doslak army naturally had more than one war horse. The overwhelming war horses and grassland knights on horseback were not timid in the face of death. They collided with the shield array one after another. In an instant, the solid formation of the army in the river bay was full of holes. Doslak people regard death as their home. They believe that the battlefield of warriors will become one of the stars in the sky, while cowards are not qualified to hold cremation and remain on the ground and turn into earth. "Kill the man in iron!" On the chaotic battlefield, a kasko in the tribe skillfully shook his horse rope. Then, seizing the opportunity, he threw it out directly and put it on the neck of a riverside rider who hid behind the shield array and had a cenford family crest on his chest. Then he pulled the cenford Knight off his horse, fell heavily to the ground, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and then dragged him out like a dead dog. All this happened so quickly that Sir zenford held the harness around his neck, his face turned red, and he was almost strangled. No one else even came to help. And there was a loophole in the solid shield array in the river bend. ¡°ohhhh£¡¡± Seeing their own Kou succeed, the people of doslak burst into cheers. Then they urged the horses to follow the loophole of the formation opened by their own strength, expanding the loophole of the shield array infinitely. The unlucky cenford family knight was trampled under his feet by countless horseshoes, his armor was flattened, blood gushed out of his mouth, flesh and blood blurred on his cheeks, and died in the scream of despair. War broke out outside the city and the dothraks attacked. Dorn''s army is still clinging to the small and medium-sized buildings and land in Xingsuo City, including the main castle tower at the commanding height. Count Anders Ellenwood, commander of Donne''s army, was already in a desperate situation. Sitting in a wheelchair, he began to think about surrender, but he didn''t expect to survive. "There is no road to heaven..." Count Anders''s hair turned a lot white overnight, but he saw the endless doslak army coming, immediately recovered all his energy, became excited again, slightly closed his eyes, and then opened them again. "Fight back!" "Tell all the soldiers that reinforcements are coming!" Then Donne''s army, which had been subdued all night, rushed out of the castle again. "Kill!" They cooperated with doslak''s army, responded from inside to outside, re engraved the battle of high court, and sandwiched the army in the middle. On the other hand, Titus peck, the count of Xingsuo City, led the soldiers to rescue his wife, but he was inadvertently pushed down the wall and killed by his distant cousin lesville peck in a one-on-one fight. Villas tillier, the successor of the high court, the commander of the river, felt that his hands and feet were cold when he saw the current situation. Although he loved reading, often traveled to and from the school city, and learned a lot of military strategies with Nemos, a doctor of military science wearing an iron mask, scepter and ring, he had little practical experience. Dr. Nemos of the theory school city should be the most proficient commander of the seven countries, because he is a doctor of military science, which represents unparalleled achievements in this field. However, Dr. Nemos, who has studied countless classic battles all his life and is proficient in command skills and combat methods, has never commanded even one soldier in his life. Veras tiller is his student. According to the method in the book, he won the defense of Gaoting and defeated commander Anders Ellenwood for the first time. He should be proud. However, it has never been taught in books. What should I do if I encounter an unexpected situation? Now the whole battlefield has become rotten, and the army in the river has been completely dispersed by the doslak army. Dorn''s army also took the opportunity to rush out, and the two sides cooperated inside and outside, which became a one-sided massacre of soldiers in the river. There were screams everywhere. The soldiers in the river fled in all directions, but they couldn''t escape the horse''s hooves of the doslaks and were cut to the ground one after another. "It''s over..." With villas'' knowledge, he knew that the situation had reached an irreparable level. "Garland." "Protect your father and get out with Loras." Then veras, holding the battlements, closed his eyes in pain and finally made a decision. He didn''t turn his head back and said in a hoarse voice. Chapter 536 "Brother, what about you?" And garland was surprised when he heard his brother''s words. Now the Duke of mace tiller and his youngest son, lolas, have changed their attire and are ready to find a chance to rush out. "There are so many soldiers here, so many men in the river, the war is not over... I want to stay here." Veras held the battlement in his hand and said in a hoarse voice. "Don''t worry, it''s more useful for me to live. They won''t kill me easily." Veras was determined and irrefutable, and even his father and brother''s persuasion was useless. Then, in desperation, Garan had to take his father and brother and rush out of the city through the small gate under the protection of the guards. Villas was determined to live and die with more River soldiers. He stood at the head of the city and watched his father and his two brothers go away. However, I didn''t expect that the team who wanted to escape from Xingsuo city quietly was watched by the doslakers shortly after they left the city from the small gate. "Roar!" A group of dorslak warriors, riding on war horses, howled and quickly chased up, surrounded the carriage and the guards of the Tyrell family. "Die!" "Brave" garland tiller was shocked and angry when he saw the Dothraki chasing after him, and then fought back with a long gun in his hand. The title "brave" garland was given to him by his brother veras. Because garland was fat when he was young, veras was afraid that his brother would be bullied, so he gave him a nickname "brave" garland to protect his brother from being laughed at. After growing up, garland did not live up to the nickname given by his brother. He was tall and strong, far better than his brother and brother, and had excellent swordsmanship. At the same time, he could deal with three or four soldiers calmly. However, Garan tillier, who practiced sword in the castle, was still a little too immature in the face of real killers. The growth environment of the doslak was much more cruel than him, and his combat skills were more inclined to use. What''s more, Garan tillier is against the blood League guard of wesselis and the commander of the whole doslak army, cago. At a glance, cago saw a carriage coming out of Xingsuo city. He knew that it must ride important people in the city. When he saw that he was going to be defeated, he wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. So Kago led more than a dozen dorslak warriors around him to catch up and prepare to intercept and kill these people. Garan tiller, wearing bright armor, jumped his horse and shot straight into Kago''s chest, but was directly leaned over his horse by the flexible doslak warrior. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª Then their weapons collided violently, and two clear scars appeared on Garland''s long gun, which was almost cut off by varelia''s steel knife. "Valerian steel?" Garland was a little surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that a barbarian was waving valerian steel weapons. Then they met face to face, turned the horse''s head again and killed again. This time, cago was no longer merciful. He seemed to be excited when he met a suitable opponent. Kago took off his animal skin armor, revealed his strong and dark muscles, waved an yarac machete in his hand, and came again. Then, at the moment when the two horses crossed, they directly attached themselves, holding the horse''s stomach between their legs, controlled themselves not to fall, and cut off Garan Tiller''s horse legs with a knife. Cutting horse legs is one of the usual fighting skills of the doslak people, and the arrogant Knight of the rose family was caught off guard. Where has he seen such a dirty move? The war horse made a painful neighing. When garland tillleton on the horse''s back fell to the ground with his horse, his helmet was flattened and his head was dizzy. "Damn it!" Garland tiller lay on the ground for a long time before he regained his composure. "Bah -" He got up in embarrassment, spit out the soil in his mouth, knelt on one knee on the ground, and then took off his flattened helmet and threw it on the ground. Garan tillier wanted to denounce the other party for not speaking martial virtue and having no honor, but then he thought that the other party was originally an uncivilized barbarian, and he couldn''t speak. He could only spit blood and sputum in his mouth again. He just fell and seemed to throw his teeth. "Whoa --" On the other hand, cago seemed to be interested. He cut off the legs of the rose knight, but did not take advantage of each other. He also turned over and dismounted and jumped off the horse. He threw his machete aside, then took out two daggers from his waist and threw them to the ground. Cago threw away all his weapons, barehanded, opened his arms, exposed his chest, and provoked arrogantly in doslak language. "Hey!" Step, step The sound of horses'' hoofs was chaotic and noisy around. The dorslak warriors raised and fell their swords, and the guards of the tiller family screamed repeatedly below. Where they were the opponents of the doslacks, they were killed in an instant, leaving only Duke mace tiller and little Loras and his son, who were shivering in the carriage. They were roughly dragged out of the carriage, pushed and knelt to the ground, and machetes pressed on their necks. ¡°Chiftik£¡¡± The doslaks around rode on war horses with contempt and ridicule on their faces, and even one kicked mace Tiller''s ass. They are mocking the Duke of Gaoting as a fat pig, cowardly, giving up his soldiers and running away. They despise this kind of person most. In doslak, this kind of person is associated with cockroaches. On the other side, garland tiller threw off his helmet and looked a little embarrassed. He couldn''t understand what the doslaker in front of him was saying, but he could understand the provocative meaning on the other party''s face. And his father and brother have been caught by each other, with the knife on his neck. "Damn barbarian!" Garland trembled with anger, gasped heavily, and cursed without fear. Then he threw away his spear, which was not convenient for walking, pulled out his sword from his waist with a clang, and then pointed at the other party. Instead of bowing to the barbarians who invaded his homeland, he fought like his brother. Because he knew that in the face of these unspeakable barbarians, the aristocracy was not easy to play. Instead of defiling the honor and bending his knees to death, he might as well choose to die standing. If you can kill each other, you can earn one. "Come on!" The knight of the river bend was surrounded by the enemy, pulled out his sword and roared. When the doslakers surrounded the battlefield saw that the other party accepted the challenge of cago, they immediately raised their machetes and cheered. The doslakers respected warriors and despised cowards. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Chapter 537 "Kill!" Then the knight of the river bay roared with a long sword, rushed up, and split his sword at the blood alliance Wei Kago. At the moment, Kago threw away all his weapons. He was unarmed and did not wear armor. He was very flexible in the face of this brave River knight. Call~ Garland Tiller''s sword fell into the air, and cago easily escaped his attack. The long braid shook and beat on his strong back, and the bell on the braid made a sound. Call~ Call~ Then the knights in the river bay waved their long swords and stepped forward to kill the arrogant doslak, but they were flashed by cago one by one. Call~ Garan Tyrell swept again, Kago''s long hair braid shook, and a side came behind him. "Come!" "Kill me!" "They can live!" The doslak warrior easily escaped Garan Tyrell''s attack, pounded his strong chest with one hand, and roared loudly in broken common language. "Come!" He has followed wesselis for so long, and it has been a year since he came to westero. Naturally, he has learned some common languages. Cago pointed to mace tiller, who had fallen to the ground on the other side, and Galan''s young brother Loras. At this time, Loras was not the hundred flower knight, just a boy who had not grown up, and the panic on his face was hard to hide. Cago''s meaning is very clear. If Garan tiller can defeat him, the two people can live. If Garan can''t defeat him, the two people will be buried with Garan, and the father and son will go to the yellow spring together. This is actually an ancient custom of the doslak people. The Cao of the doslak people established his prestige in duels after duels. Therefore, the leaders who lead the tribe will look for opportunities to duel one-on-one with the enemy''s warriors on the battlefield. "Brother, help me!" "I don''t want to die!" The brother''s frightened cry for help suddenly increased the inner pressure of Galan tiller who was dueling. "Lolas..." The cold sweat on the brown haired Knight''s forehead slipped down. He felt that the palm of his sword was full of sweat. He was a little flustered by his repeated defeat. His breath was short and he stared at the unarmed but dangerous doslak leader in front of him, looking for the flaws in each other. "Die!" Then garland tiller seemed to find a chance, jumped up with another roar, and stabbed Kago''s chest with a sword. However, the flaw seen by the Knights of the river bend was the trap deliberately exposed by the experienced dueling cago to seduce Garan tillier. "Kill!" Garan Tyrell stabbed his sword into the air again, and his backhand swept across, but Kago still rolled and avoided him, and then kicked him on his knee from behind. Plop¡ª¡ª Wearing heavy armor, the riverside Knight immediately lost his center of gravity and fell directly to the ground. Once again, he was disheartened and embarrassed, and even his long sword almost fell out. "Brother, be careful!" "Please, help me, I don''t want to die." The voice of Loras with a crying cavity made Garan tiller more nervous. The cold sweat on his forehead kept slipping down and he was short of breath. "Go away!" Call~ After being kicked to the ground, he didn''t dare to neglect. He swept a sword and forced Kago back. Then the long sword supported the ground and climbed up again, holding the handle tightly with both hands. "It''s okay, lolas... Don''t worry." "Brother will save you." Garland Tyrell gasped and promised in a somewhat vain voice. The doslak warriors around were still booing with machetes. ¡°Lajat£¡¡± Kago roared the doslak language of battle. He opened his arms, showed his strong chest, and let the people around him praise him. His long braid hung behind his back. Then he opened his chest and approached Garan Tyrell without defense. "Ah!" The knight of the river bay looked at the other party''s arrogant posture, and was finally completely angered. He gasped and roared, and took the initiative to rush up again. Snap¡ª¡ª But this time, Garan tillier was too impatient and eager for success. He missed too much in a sword. Kago seized the opportunity to close in, and the wrist holding the sword was directly seized by the doslakers. "No!" The brown haired knight was slightly stunned and then turned pale with surprise. However, he tried hard to pull out his wrist, but failed. Kago''s palm clasped his wrist like a pair of pliers. Then before Garan tillier could react, cago hit him directly on the cheek. Bang¡ª¡ª Cago hit Garan tillier dizzily with this punch. Then he opened his hands, and two fingers directly and roughly inserted them into his eyes like two hooks, and Sang Sheng dug out a pair of eyes of the river knight. Strong pain hit, the brain was blank, and the knight in armor suddenly trembled violently. His knees softened and fell to his knees on the ground. Hot blood flowed out of his eyes in an instant. "Ah!!!" The knight of the river bend knelt down and uttered a scream of great pain, which made the people around him jump with fear. "Ah!!!" Galan Tiller''s eyes were dug out and fell to the ground in pain, and the long sword naturally fell down. Cago bent down and picked up his long sword, opened his arms and enjoyed the surrounding doslak warriors. He saw the cheers when he won. ¡°ohhhhh£¡¡± "No... No." On the other side, Prince mace tiller, who was pressed to the ground, saw the scene, and his face showed a look of horror. Because he already knows what will happen next. "Stop!" "Please! Let him go!" Duke Gaoting shouted desperately to stop the next scene, but it didn''t work. With this rare weapon in his hand, cago came behind Garan tillier. A pair of eyeballs of the riverside Knight were buttoned down, and blood flowed in his eyes. He was kneeling on the ground, covering his eyes in pain. He didn''t know what was happening around him. Then, in the bright sun, Kago raised his long sword, reflected the light slightly, and then stabbed it slowly along the gap in the neck of Garan Tyrell''s armor. "Ho -" However, this time the knight in the river did not scream, and his mouth spewed blood, which was a relief for him. The blood soon overflowed along the gap of the armor, and the body fell to the ground with a plop. Kago executed the other party involved in the duel. The duel ended and cheers broke out around him again. This is also one of the rules of the doslak people. Participating in the duel must end with the death of one party. Now that Garan tiller has agreed to the duel, even if cago wants to let him go, he can''t stay alive. On the other hand, Garan tiller, the second son of the tiller family, was executed, and mace tiller, Duke of Gaoting, and his young son, little lolas, were directly beheaded. Doslak people''s machetes were very sharp and skilled at cutting people. They had no pain. Under the gaze of villas, they said goodbye to the world directly, and their heads rolled to the ground. "No..." On the wall of Xingsuo city. The lame successor of Gaoting watched his second brother die in despair, and his father and younger brother were beheaded, but he was unable to stop it. In fact, this war was over when the doslaks suddenly appeared from behind the army in the river bend. The troops in the river bay were brutally slaughtered, the casualties were very heavy, and the blood dyed the earth red. Vilas tiller was captured by Donne''s army and became the luckiest man of the tiller family. If he falls into the hands of the doslaks, his life may be lost. The day after the end of the war, a giant dragon appeared in the sky, and wesselis came from Fengxi castle on bellerian. Chapter 538 Wesselis rode the black dragon from Fengxi castle and appeared in Xingsuo city. Since the arrival of the new year, the tangaryan army has achieved fruitful results and won two large-scale battles in just half a month. The scale of the "battle of the lame" in Xingsuo city is even larger than that in Tongmen city in the storm, because there are more troops in the river bend, far more than Dorn''s army. According to intelligence, before the alien invasion, the standing army in the river bay can reach more than 30000, and after the outbreak of the war, the expansion of the army can even reach 80000 to 100000. However, these well-equipped riverside troops were buried in the battle of Xingsuo city. They were attacked and slaughtered by the doslaks, and suffered heavy losses in World War I. Mace Tyrell, Duke of Gaoting, and his young son Loras were beheaded, villas, heir of Tyrell family, was captured alive, and the second son ''brave'' Garan Tyrell died in a fierce battle. The body was cremated with their soldiers out of the respect of the doslaks. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." WOW¡ª¡ª Wesselis appeared in the hall of Xingsuo city. Sitting on one side of the hall, the Dorn nobles headed by Anders Ellenwood quickly pushed their chairs and stood up to salute. Their majesty, the king of the world, they dare not neglect. Although wesselis is young, he acts decisively and kills no fewer people than anyone present. Although his face tends to be beautiful and handsome, there is murderous spirit in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. A person''s temperament is absolutely related to some things he has done. "Cao!" "Ride longkao!" "The blood of my blood!" On the other side of the hall of Xingsuo City, the tribal leaders of the doslak people sat, and the blood League Wei Kago of wesselis sat in the first place, and then down came the powerful kasko of the tribe, who was very angry and discharged to the end of the hall. Although they were dressed in gaudy, animal skin armor, bronze belt, horse mane Leggings tied to their legs, and even cut off the people yesterday, their clothes and costumes had not been changed, and there were residual blood stains on their bodies, emitting a strong evil spirit, they still stood up and saluted when they saw the arrival of wesselis. Seeing that wesselis could make these domineering barbarians so obedient, the Dorn nobles sitting opposite couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Because of their national culture, religious customs and other reasons, the Doren people are somewhat incompatible with other parts of the seven countries, and have always been despised as "barbarians" by the mainstream areas of the seven countries. However, when the dorns saw the dorslaks and dealt with them, they immediately felt that they had become too "civilized". These people are real barbarians, burning, killing, looting and doing all kinds of evil. The defeat of the army of Hewan, which doubled its own strength yesterday, was like a simple exercise after breakfast, which defeated the army of Hewan. If Anders Ellenwood hadn''t pleaded for his enemies, I''m afraid all the captured River prisoners would be slaughtered. Because the doslaks never left more boys than the wheels in war except to sell slaves. When they grow up, they will retaliate against the murderers of their parents. For living in a race with primitive rules as civilization, eradicating the roots is the simplest, direct and effective way for them to deal with the enemy. Little lolas died for this reason. Originally, he was lucky to escape. However, the boy was too nutritious and grew a little taller than his peers The dorns thought these dorslaks were "thugs" paid by wesselis tangaryan, but they didn''t expect that these people would be so clever when they saw him. Wesselis nodded slightly, strode past their eyes, then sat down on the main seat of the hall of Xingsuo City, and then raised his hand. "Sit down!" WOW¡ª¡ª Then the Dorn nobles standing on both sides of the hall and the leaders of the doslak tribe returned to their original seats. "Your Majesty, thank your troops for coming to the rescue in time." When they were all seated, count Anders Ellenwood, the commander of Dorn''s army, on the right-hand side of wesselis, looked slightly embarrassed and began to thank him. Of course, he would like to thank wesselis for sending troops for rescue. If the doslaks had not rushed to the battlefield in time and defeated the army in the river bend, the dorns would have been wiped out. Their original core goal was to help the Iron Throne win the River land, but they didn''t expect Gaoting to lose the battle instead. "Your people don''t seem to be very good at fighting." A Casco sitting opposite stepped on the leg of the stool, raised his chin slightly, looked arrogant, and spoke contemptuously in doslak. He didn''t know what the people opposite were talking about, but fortunately, the Doren couldn''t understand what the dorlacks were talking about, but the faint laughter on the other side embarrassed the Doren''s cheeks. However, he did lose the war, and the opposite side was also his life-saving benefactor. Even if many benefactors were embarrassed, they did not dare to attack. Because the doslaks were even more savage than them, the local ruffians could only smile awkwardly when they met the dead. Wesselis naturally understood the doslak language. He sat on the throne and glanced at the other side. The sound of laughter among the doslaks who had no court rules suddenly stopped, like a cock pinched by his neck. Then wesselis withdrew his eyes, looked at count Anders Ellenwood and said. "The tangaryan family has always had a close relationship with Donne, my queen comes from Donne, and half of Donne''s blood flows through my daughter Diana." "We have always been friends." Wesselis took up the wine glass beside him and motioned to the guard, while the doslak guard was stunned, so he quickly took up the wine pot and filled their Cao. The dorns are friendly, and the doslacks are his pro army, and wesselis certainly knows this. When he came to Xingsuo City, there were no other troops around him, and the doslaks acted as his guards. However, these guards were not competent, and their EQ was almost zero. They still needed viseris''s hint to understand. Then wesselis picked up his glass. "To the friendship between Donne and the tangaryan family." The Dorn nobles and the head of the dorslak tribe also raised their glasses, and the Dorn nobles spoke in unison. "Your Majesty, may your rule last long." There is some confusion on the side of the doslak people. They say everything. Some respect the great Cao, some ride the horse of the world, and others don''t need the iron chair. He only needs the dragon. Neat start, sparse end. After three glasses of celebration wine, we began to get down to business. Chapter 539 In this war, Dorn''s army encountered the rebellion of Titus peck, count of Xingsuo City, and the city gate was opened. Therefore, it suffered heavy losses and almost lost the whole army. This naturally requires someone to carry the pot and bear the anger of Donne''s army. But now Titus Peck was pushed down the wall and killed in the battle to rescue his wife. Naturally, he can no longer be held accountable. As the representatives of tangaryan army, lesville peck, TauMan Peck and Parkwood peck brothers of the golden regiment became the hostile targets of Donne''s army. In the name that wesselis hated Lannister people, they cheated Margo Lannister, the Countess of Xingsuo City, and locked her in the room singing all night. This angered her husband Titus peck, which led to the rebellion of Xingsuo city. Therefore, Donne''s army naturally vented its anger on lesville peck. But these three people are very special. They are from the golden regiment and are the representatives of tangaryan army. The dorns naturally did not have the courage to operate on the three without the permission of the tangaryan family. Therefore, wesselis happened to come to Xingsuo City, so Donne''s army came to the king to sue the "Royal Warrant", hoping that his majesty could enforce the law impartially and punish the prisoners who caused major war mistakes. Doren came to the iron throne to sue for "imperial form"? It''s the first time wesselis has heard that they usually make their own decisions to punish criminals. When did they cross the iron throne? The doslaks, who seemed more savage than them, frightened them. However, wesselis did not tolerate the officers on his side after hearing the causes and consequences. After all, when the birds are big, there are all kinds of forests, and wesselis certainly can''t guarantee that there are all people without problems in his army. What''s more, they still rob a noble lady in their own name. How can they bear it? When problems were found, they were solved. Wesselis interrogated lesville peck, who confessed to the rape of Mrs. Margo Lannister. However, they shouted their grievances and did not think that their actions led to Titus Peck''s rebellion. But in the end, after the testimony of witnesses including Mrs. Margo Lannister and the servant of Xingsuo City, wesselis sentenced three people to death and put them on the gallows. The small matter of the Dorn''s protest to the king ended, and then came the ruling on the Tyrell family. When wesselis flew to the city of sissau, he knew that villas had been captured alive, that the Duke of mace tiller and his young son Loras had been executed, and that Garan, the second son of the tiller family, had died in the battle. In fact, he was not impressed by the Duke of mace tiller, and he did not play much. He knew that he had a beautiful little daughter. For wesselis, he was a Duke who was not very capable, even mediocre. The future Knight of the hundred flowers "died" made wesselis feel a little sad. Fate is fickle. He didn''t seem to have seen Lan Li. He didn''t know what he liked. He hoped that the two people could meet when they went underground. Then, with the sound of heavy chains, villas tiller, the only captured prisoner of the tiller family, was escorted up. One of his feet was disabled for life in the competition with Oberon, and then he became ''lame'' Villas. The Tyrell family and the matel family also have a bad relationship. When they were young, Oberon was indeed a full "troublemaker". But veras never seemed to blame Oberon. After all, it was his poor skills. He fell off his horse and broke his leg, and the two still have correspondence. "Your Majesty." Villas''s hands and feet were shackled and disheveled. He looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were still divine, much better than yesterday''s mental state. Villas witnessed his father and two younger brothers killed yesterday. His mood was almost collapsed and even wanted to commit suicide, but he finally persuaded himself to survive. Everything is for the continuation of the tiller family Wesselis could not help frowning slightly at the shaggy, lame and shackled heir to the high court in front of him. "Open his chains." "He''s already like this. Are you afraid he''ll run away?" A cripple with a leg disability and unable to walk without crutches, coupled with heavy shackles, wesselis felt that he had really gone too far. Click¡ª¡ª Then two Dorn soldiers escorting veras untied the heavy chains for him. And he pushed a chair for him to sit down. Veras sat down in the chair and breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, your majesty." These shackles really made him a disabled man who suffered a lot. Then the unkempt successor of Gaoting looked at wesselis with bright eyes and said. "In fact... Oberon persuaded me by letter a long time ago to lead the Tyrell family to the Iron Throne." "Your Majesty has the orthodox right to inherit the iron throne, which is supported by the nobility and loved by the people." "And has the support of the dragon, the golden group and the doslak people." "No one can resist the tangaryan army, no one." Villas didn''t blink when he spoke of aristocratic support. Wesselis can be said to have hardly received the support of any aristocracy except Donne, all of which were played out bit by bit. Villas looked the same when his words mentioned the murderer of his father and two brothers. "Oh?" "Then why didn''t you lead the Tyrell family to the orthodoxy of the iron throne?" Wesselis sat on the main seat of star shuttle city and looked at the heir to the high court sitting in the chair below, the prisoner now in prison. The other party had just witnessed his father and brother being killed, but today he was able to cheer up and talk freely, which really impressed him. Mace tiller had a good son. "For profit, your majesty." Veras heard wesselis''s question and answered without hesitation. "Oberon has discussed with me in correspondence what his majesty wants to do in the future." "I personally agree with your Majesty''s actions. National unity and the concentration of power on the king can avoid the outbreak of civil war to the greatest extent." "But I''m the eldest son of mace tiller, the eldest grandson of olena redwin, the queen of thorns... I can''t just represent myself." "What your majesty has done has hurt the interests of all nobles." In fact, the friendship between Oberon and villas goes back to the school city period. The two teenagers studied together in the school city, which is a classmate relationship. Oberon won six bachelor''s links, and villas, as the eldest son, although he also studied well, he couldn''t get the bachelor''s links. Because becoming a bachelor had to give up his surname, the Tyrell family would not allow the eldest son to become a bachelor, so veras once hated his identity. However, when villas grew up, he had calmed down and understood what he should do. "What about now?" "What would you choose?" Wesselis looked at the heir of the high court with great interest. "I am willing to persuade my grandmother to bend her knees and surrender and completely hand over the wealth of Gaoting and tiller family in exchange for the continuation of the family." Veras said seriously. Chapter 540 Villas tiller bowed to wesselis and swore eternal allegiance to the tangaryan family. He was willing to give all the wealth of the high court and the tiller family in exchange for the opportunity of family survival. Wesselis also accepted Veras Tiller''s loyalty, did not kill them, and gave them a chance to survive. The next day. Donne''s army suffered heavy losses and temporarily stayed in Xingsuo city to rest, while doslak''s army repaired for two days, then continued to set out, and the front pointed to Gaoting. Gaoting is a beautiful castle on the Bank of Mande River, which is made of white marble and full of artistic atmosphere. Carefully trimmed plant mazes, blooming flowers, courtyards, pools and artificial waterfalls are full of poetry and painting. This beautiful castle stands on a hill overlooking the endless river plain. The Mande river below is clear and flowing quietly. Standing on the balcony of the high court tower, you can see all the beautiful manors and scattered fields within a few Li. However, the arrival of the doslak army destroyed the beauty that only poetry can have, and suddenly changed from a poetic atmosphere to a golden iron horse, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger. "Roar ~" The magnificent picture of ten thousand horses galloping can be seen far away. The savage grassland cavalry came to Gaoting, and the chaotic horseshoes crushed the fields and the immature crops. But now the beautiful garden castle has lost its beauty before it has been ravaged by the doslaks. Not long ago, Donne''s siege of Gaoting destroyed this elegance and beauty. The garden castle has become a thorny castle full of thorns. There are traces left by the war and have not been properly repaired. In a towering white tower, on an outward protruding roof, a short old woman with a shawl and silver hair is holding the white marble railing and overlooking the grassland cavalry in the distance. The war was like a robber, who savagely broke into the old woman''s vision, flattened the sea of pale yellow flowers she liked most in her daily life, and took away her son and two grandchildren. Although the queen of thorns is covered with sharp thorns and can''t help stabbing you in a few words, Mrs. olena is not a person who likes war. She prefers to solve problems in the way of the Tyrell family, or she led the Tyrell family to become like this. "Ho -" At this time, the huge black dragon appeared in the sky, drilled out of the sea of clouds, and sent out a low and melodious roar. A pair of scarlet eyes looked down at the White Castle below, and the vibrating wings flew around Gaoting. The soldiers in the castle were as frightened as cicadas and did not dare to resist. The old woman stared at the dragon in the sky with a frightened look in her eyes. Her pale and thin fingers tightly held the white marble railing, and her nails were slightly white. After all, although she had lived for more than 60 years and ran for 70, older than Duke Horst Tully, who had his head cut off half a year ago and was picked at the tip of the gun, it was also the first time she saw a dragon. No matter who can be indifferent when he first sees this monster who should have lived in fairy tales? Despite their full imagination of the dragon, they couldn''t help but immerse themselves in their violent beauty when they saw it for the first time, trembling with fear and unable to extricate themselves. Then the old woman with a scarf left the roof, trembled back to her room, and closed the gorgeous golden hollow door. Soon after. Boom¡ª¡ª The heavy gate of the High Court opened from inside. All the soldiers loyal to the Tyrell family were still full of hesitation on their faces. They came out of the city in two rows. WOW¡ª¡ª Then he put down his weapon and knelt down on both sides of the road. Bellerian just flew around Gaoting, and the beautiful river capital fell without war, even without villas tiller to persuade his grandmother. Wesselis rode with the army on a white horse, while villas Tyrell followed him on a horse, looking at Gaoting with mixed eyes. "I''ve heard of the name ''Queen of thorns'' a long time ago. It seems that Mrs. olena is really a smart man." Wesselis took the reins in his hand and turned to veras. The expression on veras''s face is somewhat complex, mixed with guilt, sadness and other emotions. He has no face to face his grandmother, mother and sister. Because he is the commander-in-chief of the riverside army, he should be responsible for the loss of the war and the death and injury of family members. But now the rose Tyrell family has only one man, villas, and the rest are women. But then villas picked up his spirits, cheered up, turned his head, looked at wesselis and answered seriously. "My grandmother is indeed a wise man, your majesty." "Your Majesty is the orthodoxy of the Iron Throne. With the will of heaven and public opinion, grandma naturally dare not stop you." "Otherwise, the high court and Tyrell will be reduced to ashes and disappear into history forever." ... Although the army of Hewan suffered a disastrous defeat in Xingsuo City, the Tyrell family had a deep foundation and still had the strength to resist. However, olena, the queen of thorns, did not lead the Tyrell family to resist to the death, but chose to bend her knees directly. The doslak army controlled the high court and opened the warehouse of the tiller family. The blinding Jinshan made everyone stunned. On the other hand, wesselis would not do such vulgar things himself. Robbing gold is really robbing gold. If someone else does it, he can''t do it or can''t do it openly. Just as cago can execute mace tiller, Garan and lolas at will, almost exterminating the tiller family. Maybe wesselis can do the same, but he must think twice. Otherwise, it is likely to have a negative effect. After all, in such an era, honor and faith are still deeply rooted. Wesselis, holding the hilt of his sword, walked through the vibrant garden, gorgeous courtyard and rippling pool. Gaoting is worthy of being the center of the art of the seven countries. It is full of artistic stone carvings, fountains and marble pillars. Grapes and roses decorate walls and sculptures. Then he climbed to the top of the high rotating tower, and a wide corridor led directly to a spacious and gorgeous bedroom. The ground was covered with thick mill handmade carpets and exquisite patterns. At first glance, it was valuable. Wesselis opened the door. In the room, an old silver haired woman with a scarf looked like she had been waiting for a long time. She still held a girl with brown hair in her hand. "Fighting is not really our strength, your majesty." Chapter 541 "Did our soldiers resist bravely on the battlefield?" "Garland, mace..." Mrs. olena''s opening remarks were very simple. She raised her head and asked. Wesselis was silent, then smacked his mouth and shook his head. "It''s not much different from what was expected before." Then he emphasized another sentence. "Sir garland died in battle." "Oh, I knew, because we are proud golden roses..." The old woman looked dejected when she heard wesselis''s words, and then shook her head mockingly. "Garland is the silly child, the most single-minded of the Tyrell family, and mace... He has been a coward since he was young." "But... We still chose to fight." "Mace, garland... And Loras, maybe their death may be fate." The old woman with silver hair recited these names one by one. Her voice was hoarse. Although there was no expression on her face, these names were her flesh and blood and descendants. "We paid a heavy price." Then Mrs. olena, the queen of thorns, raised her head, looked at wesselis seriously with dark old eyes and said. "We fought and lost, your majesty." "We also paid the price we deserved." "You have a powerful army that can sweep all the nobles of the seven countries. The Iron Throne should naturally belong to you." "But fighting the world and sitting in the world are not the same thing." Mrs. olena''s eyes were bright. "A strong army sweeping the seven countries can help you unify the world, but it can''t help you govern the country." Although she lost the war and lost her son and grandchildren, the old woman still didn''t give up her plan to persuade wesselis to give up change. She wanted to convince wesselis that the regimes of the seven countries since ancient times were aristocratic autonomy. The Iron Throne is his, and so is the king. He can command the nobles at will and start a war. He has no money to ask the nobles for money, marry a beautiful and noble Queen, and even have hundreds of mistresses like AEGON, the ''Yong King'', and enjoy countless splendor and wealth. But the queen of thorns wondered why wesselis must take away the power of the nobility? As long as wesselis nods, the seven countries can be unified the next day. Everyone is happy, isn''t it? However, Mrs. olena firmly believes that it is not the same thing to fight and sit in the world. Without the help of the nobility, wesselis could not manage the country well. So she tried to persuade the silver haired young man to give up his idea of change. After all, she ate more salt than wesselis ate rice. However, wesselis walked into this gorgeous room full of classical flavor, couldn''t help looking around, and then his eyes fell on the brown girl and took back his eyes. He heard the queen of thorns, but shook his head slightly. Wesselis pulled up a chair and sat directly opposite her, then said. "Mrs. olena, the rules since ancient times must be right?" The old woman with silver hair was stunned when she heard the speech. As the ''Queen of thorns'', she never thought about it. "What makes a nobleman a nobleman?" Then wesselis looked at the grandparents and grandchildren in front of him and continued to ask in a calm voice. The old woman Zhang Gang was ready to answer something, but wesselis rushed to answer it. "Because blood is noble?" "Because they are smarter or more capable?" In fact, there are not a few famous fools and nobles in history. Mrs. olena couldn''t help being speechless because of wesselis''s words. It seems that there is nothing special about nobles. Nobles are also people. If a knife pierces the heart, they will die. When they get seriously ill in their later years, they also flow together in their beds. It doesn''t look noble at all. And their so-called noble blood doesn''t seem to bring them any excellence, such as being smarter or more powerful. If Westeros are truly noble, it seems that only the tangaryan family and the stark family. The tangorian family has "real dragon blood", which can establish a very good relationship with the dragon and become partners with each other. The blood of the stark family is also very mysterious and of unknown origin. They have the talent to become green prophets. At the same time, they seem to have some inseparable connection with strange ghosts and old gods. With the exception of the tangorian family and the stark family, the rest of the seven countries seem to be just ordinary people who seize the opportunity first, taking a first come advantage. The old woman was speechless by wesselis''s words. The girl with brown hair on the other side had tears in her eyes and looked at wesselis with fear. Then Mrs. olena, wearing a scarf, took a deep breath, smiled at herself and shook her head. "Old, old..." "People used to call me ''Queen of thorns'' because they were always'' stabbed'' by my words. They all said my words were sharp and mean." "But now I can''t say a young man younger than villas." Then the old woman with silver hair raised her head, looked at wesselis, and asked seriously. "In that case, your majesty." "My son and two grandchildren have died at the hands of your soldiers. How are you going to punish the Tyrell family?" And wesselis also looked at the queen of thorns, and then his voice was calm and indisputable. "Leaving all his wealth and leaving the high court, villas made a promise when he bent his knees and surrendered." "But Gaoting is our home. Where else can we go without here?" Although Mrs. olena had thought of the possible result ahead of time, she still couldn''t help pumping her cheek. This punishment is more cruel than the Tuli family in Hejian. It seems that there is a big difference between early surrender and late surrender. The Tully family just abandoned the status of monarch and the name of Duke, but it was still able to retain the torrent City, while the Tyrell family could not even keep the high court. "Star shuttle city." "The peck family has no heir." Wesselis had already thought of a place for the Tyrell family. In fact, just before he set out, he had personally declared villas tillier count of Xingsuo city. The political meaning represented by this made many Dorn nobles who watched the ceremony look at it and couldn''t help talking and guessing what the political territory of the kingdom would be in the future. As for the doslaks, they have never considered these problems at all. Their life is cutting people and sleeping people in addition to eating and sleeping. They also did not want to understand the hidden meaning of wesselis''s Pro manual''s designation of villas tillier as count of starshuttle, nor did they want to think about it. The doslak army occupied the high court. Because there was no battle, it did not repair for a long time this time, and then went straight to the next target. Old town. No one can stop a wolf from eating meat. Although wesselis is tolerant of the Tyrell family, his lack does not mean that he has no thunderous side. His majesty stopped at the high court for a short time and tore up three letters of surrender from the hatar family. He decided to destroy the haitar family in the old town, the largest, most wealthy and powerful aristocrat in the river bend. Chapter 542 Although throughout the history of mankind, the Hatal family has always shown an image of being tepid, preferring trade and not liking war. However, in fact, few people know that the hetar family has always been a hidden "overlord" on Westeros. If the tangaryan family was sitting on the Iron Throne before, it was the Communist Lord of the seven countries, and the hetar family was a shadow of the Iron Throne. The heitar family invested in the construction of the school city, which is the "boss" behind the school city. The school city gathers books from all over the world and controls the lifeblood of the nobles of the seven countries. These bachelors who are loyal to giving advice and suggestions to the big and small nobles, returning to life with ingenuity, informing and diligent in exploration actually have a common home. That is, they are all from the school city. At the same time, the seven God church, which has more than seven adult beliefs in Westeros, has its headquarters in the old town, which makes countless people crazy, firm, devout and master the core beliefs. Behind the church, there is also the shadow of the Hattar family. One knowledge, one faith. The Hatal family holds two of the most powerful weapons in the world. Although some people claim that the Hatal family is the family behind the historical trend of Westeros. Even the scuffle, rise and fall before the reunification of the seven countries, the extinction of the dragon and the expulsion of the tangaryan family from the Iron Throne have the help of the Hattar family, but there is no substantive evidence. Wesselis doesn''t need to know whether the Hatal family has done those things. Maybe he doesn''t know, maybe he knows. After all, he absorbed the power of the old God and became a new generation of green prophet. What should he know. However, he will not let the most cutting-edge knowledge of mankind and the religion believed by more than 70% of the population be in the hands of one family. The Hatal family has these things, so it will be a tragic fate waiting for them. ... "Ready to go!" "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Boom¡ª¡ª The endless army of Dothraki people lined up at the bottom of the castle, counting supplies and people, ready to go. Wesselis is now standing where Mrs. olena redwin, the queen of thorns, stood. The silver haired young man wore a delicate black velvet robe, a snow-white shawl and black leather gloves on his shoulders. With the breeze and long silver blond hair, he looked down at the army preparing to go away and the scenery in the distance. He was not prepared to take part in the war himself. The news has been spread. His majesty will stay in the high court to rest and supervise the war remotely, waiting quietly for the result of the war. The beautiful garden castle of Gaoting is indeed suitable for vacation and recuperation. Gaoting is located on a raised hill, with beautiful mountains and water, Mander river flowing slowly, flowers in full bloom, green grass and all kinds of rare animals in the garden. Because of the warm climate and suitable soil, Gaoting flowers will not wither all year round. The tiller family was originally the chief housekeeper of the River King gardener family. Later, when the tangaryan family invaded, the last generation of River King menn gardener IX and all his sons died in Longxi. Haran tiller, the head of the high court, gave the high court. In return, Egan gave the rule of the river and the high court to the tiller family. Therefore, the tiller family, who was born as a housekeeper, was particularly handy in taking care of the castle. It can be said that it was highly professional. Now the Tyrell family, which was given to the high court by AEGON, was taken back in the hands of wesselis again, just as the Tully family was stripped of its title last year. However, the fate of the Tyrell family was worse, from nothing to nothing. After 300 years of rule, there were mountains of wealth, just like a bubble, like a dream. Haran tiller, the ancestor of the tiller family, once knelt down in front of AEGON and vowed eternal loyalty. But when wesselis led the army against Westeros, the Tyrell family broke their oath and stood on the opposite side of him. Therefore, wesselis deserved to take back the high court given by AEGON. His majesty stayed in the scenic high court to recuperate and rest, but he still sent his horse, the black god of death bellerian, to help the doslak army attack the old town. The original owner of the high court, the tiller family, left here yesterday with his family and his family, and moved to Xingsuo city according to his Majesty''s order. But yesterday, before the Tyrell family was ready to leave the high court, Mrs. olena, the queen of thorns, inadvertently mentioned her little granddaughter, Margaret Tyrell. The girl has a natural beauty embryo, soft brown curly hair, pure and watery brown eyes like a little female deer, and her body lines have also initially grown. She is smart and smart. Even in the aristocratic circle of the river, she has been known as the "high court rose". It is no longer known how many nobles of the seven countries proposed marriage to the tiller family for themselves or their children, but they were rejected one by one by Mrs. olena, because little Rose had a dream. A few days ago, wesselis first set foot in Gaoting. When he saw Mrs. olena, he once saw the girl, which left him some impressions. Mrs. olena seemed to love her little granddaughter very much. She would take Marguerite tiller with her every time she saw wesselis. Mrs. olena mentioned that her little granddaughter Margaret had always had a dream of being a queen. However, it is a pity that magari''s age is not very suitable for either wesselis or Robert. Wesselis is eight or nine years older than her, and Gaoting little rose is too small for him. Moreover, a king in his prime cannot die prematurely without accidents, and he has no son, and the eldest daughter Princess Diana is eleven years younger than Margaret tiller. Therefore, whether looking up for wesselis or waiting down for wesselis''s son, magari''s age doesn''t seem very suitable. It''s cruel for a girl who wants to be a queen. Then Mrs. olena asked wesselis to send her little granddaughter Marguerite tiller to the Red Castle as the maid of Queen Donne, just like the eldest lady of Winterfell. The reason she gave was that King''s landing was the political center of the seven countries and there were many dignitaries. She hoped that Marguerite would meet a good marriage in the future. However, Mrs. olena''s proposal was considered by wesselis and politely rejected. His queen doesn''t need so many maidens. Of course, he knew that this was Mrs. olena''s political means. Although the Tyrell family was not good at leading soldiers to war, they were more sharp in the court. Mrs. olena still hopes that one day the Tyrell family can cheer up again. So she pinned her hopes on Marguerite. Chapter 543 "Ho -" The roar of the black dragon resounded through the heaven and earth, and roared its wings into the distance. Wesselis, holding the white marble railing, watched the dothrak army and bellerian go away. His lavender eyes seemed to have seen part of what was about to happen. A breeze gently brushed his face, and the young man''s long silver blond hair fluttered slightly. Then he opened the palm of his hand, and the torn letter paper in his hand went with the wind and was carried away by the wind. ... In the doslak army, the target of the front. Old town. Now the largest and oldest city in Westeros has fallen into fear. The result of the battle of starshuttle has come with ravens and businessmen. The doslaks slaughtered tens of thousands of soldiers in Xingsuo city. The blood of the soldiers in the river bay dyed the land red, and you can smell the disgusting smell of tears dozens of miles away. The vultures have not left for half a month since the end of the war, and have been completely reduced to a no man''s land. Now, these chilly grassland cavalry are moving towards the old town, which naturally makes the people living in the old town panic, as if the end of the world is coming. The location of the old town is located in the southwest corner of the river bay. The Mijiu river flows into the mouth of whispering Bay and sunset sea. At the same time, it is also the southernmost end of rose Avenue connecting Gaoting and Junlin. This is the most important port in Westeros. There is no one, even more than King''s landing. The population is no less than that of King''s landing, but it is not as dense as king''s landing. The old town is also the sea and land trade center of the seven countries. Ships from all over the world gather here. The routes are all over Westeros, midsummer islands, free trade city states, and even pantos and andalos. However, the cloud of war now envelops this great city, which naturally affects the local business development. In the past, the bustling sailor''s temple, the seven shrines, the port, and even the temples of exotic gods became much deserted. The merchant''s fleet left the old town with their goods, and the conditional people of the old town also took out their tickets and left here by ship. As for those who didn''t leave, most of them had no money and couldn''t afford expensive tickets, or thought that things were not big and their hometown was hard to leave, as well as madmen who wanted to find opportunities in the war. The people in the old town are worried. The voice of the old town, the Lord of the harbor, the count of towering tower, the guardian of the school city and the count of Leighton haitar of the lighthouse in the south are naturally more anxious. The Hatal family has always boasted of being a lighthouse leading human progress. Their family emblem is a stepped white tower with a background of soot and a beacon burning at the top. The family motto is "illuminate the future". However, if it had not been for wesselis''s "sword of change" and the attitude of keeping the Hatal family aloof, they should not have participated in the war and even surrendered to wesselis long ago. But the sword of change was so powerful that count Leighton hattal, the Lord of the towering tower, hesitated. In addition, mace tiller was his son-in-law, so he hesitated to send troops to the war. However, in the subsequent war, the soldiers of the haitar family were lost, only a few disabled and defeated soldiers fled back, and the garrison in the old town was seriously shrunk. For the next battle, the Hatal family took out a large number of golden dragons, urgently raised a large number of mercenaries and wandering knights, and arrested many strong men to fill up, but the combat effectiveness can be imagined naturally. Even the people of the old town could not trust their own army, thought that such a temporary patchwork army was unable to resist the barbarian attack, and even complained about why the haitar family had not bent their knees to wesselis. But in fact, it also wronged count Leighton hattal, the guardian of the old town. After receiving the result of the battle of Xingsuo City, he decided to bend his knees to the new conqueror even without hesitation. However, he did not expect that he had not received any response to his letter of surrender, which was like a stone sinking into the sea. Count Leighton hattal even thought his Raven had been taken away by an eagle. So the old man of the old town once again sent two letters of surrender, and even invited his majesty to visit the starry temple in the old town to repeat the story of AEGON''s coronation. However, the last two letters of surrender were equally groundless and did not receive any response. Only the news that doslak army and Dorn army came to the old town after recuperation. This time, the Hatal family completely gave up their last hope and began to raise troops to fight to the death with the tangaryan army. 294 in the Egan calendar and the second year in the new calendar. The hasty hattal family army fought with the doslak army in beehive city. Sir Belle hattal, the eldest son and heir of count Leighton hattal, took command personally, and even invited moras, a doctor of war science from the school city, to assist. The doctor of war science has a good knowledge of war. Although the troops in the old town were hastily recruited and received simple training, they still lined up in a regular manner. However, it was decided by the doslak army. When the "Black Death" Belle Ryan appeared from the clouds, the Old Town army commander Belle heitar and Dr. moras showed desperate expressions on their faces. The Dragon flame of the Dragon destroyed the formation of the hattal family army and defeated the fighting spirit of the soldiers. Coupled with the impact of the grassland cavalry, the army disintegrated and became a lamb to be slaughtered. Sir Baylor hattal and Dr. moras of the school city were burned by the dragon on the spot. According to legend, the river that can flow wine and honey is now flowing with the blood of the hatar family soldiers. The honey wine river was red with blood. The news of defeat had not come yet. The bodies of soldiers were covered all over the river. They soon came to the old town along the river. The people and nobles in the old town were more frightened and asked to leave the old town by boat. However, count Leighton haitar, known as the voice of the old town, the master of the harbor, the count of towering tower, the guardian of the school city and the lighthouse in the south, heard the sad news and witnessed the honey wine river stained with blood. He refused to leave as if he had lost his mind. He led his eldest daughter, moroya hetar, nicknamed "crazy girl", to the top of the sky tower, understood the ancient magic books, tried to find a way to defeat the doslak army, and use magic to kill wesselis and his dragon. However, it hasn''t been until he finds the right way. Doslak''s army defeated the old town on the Bank of the honey wine River, and the army had not arrived at the old town in time. Donne''s army came here first and came to the city. Chapter 544 "Archer!" "Archer! Come on!" "Line up here!" Donne''s army was close to the city, the gate of the old town was closed, and the soldiers of the city guard hurriedly boarded the wall and were preparing to defend the Donne attack. The wall of the old town is not tall, and the soldiers of the garrison are not elite. It has been broken many times in history, including King shanmwell Dane of Donne, iron King Corey hall, and River King Gaius gardener I. After geles gardener I, the king of the river, conquered the old town, he sold three-quarters of the residents here as slaves, but he still failed to conquer the towering tower of the haitar family in the end. Woo¡ª¡ª Then on the silent battlefield in the distance, the horn behind Donne''s army sounded melodiously. Wow, wow¡ª¡ª The formation of Donne''s army was solemn and orderly. There was no end at a glance. People felt suffocated by the sense of oppression. Donne''s soldiers were dressed in Donne''s distinctive sand yellow uniforms, leather armor sewn with metal scales, and helmets wrapped in headscarves. The cavalry rode tall desert horses, holding machetes and round shields, carrying short spears behind them, while Donne''s infantry held spears and shields, archers carried arrow bags and double arc bows, and there was also a machete at their waist. All kinds of Dorn noble flags fluttered, of which the largest number was the golden spear flag of the matel family, followed by the flag of the Ellenwood family, commander of Dorn. The Dane family in star falling City, the TORAN family with tail dragon, the Uller family in prison gate castle and so on... And even the fowler family in Tianji City, which has always been estranged from the Ellenwood family. "The whole army listens to orders!" "Ready to attack!" Then at the command of the commander, count Anders Ellenwood, an attack was launched on the old town. Clang¡ª¡ª Dorn''s soldiers pulled out their machetes at their waist, held up their shields and killed the old town. "Kill!" Boom¡ª¡ª The war weapons made by the latter party were roaring, and huge stones burning flames flew into the sky, dense, dragging long black smoke, and then fell heavily. Some flaming boulders hit the city wall and made a huge sound. Others were hitting the head of the city. The soldiers of the haitar family screamed and suffered a large number of deaths and injuries. A flaming boulder flew over the head of the old town and fell into the buildings behind. Boom¡ª¡ª The houses of ordinary folk houses are not as hard as the walls. In an instant, they were blown down by the boulders thrown by the stone throwing machine. But fortunately, the owner of the family had fled the old town with his family before the war, and survived. The boulder was wrapped with fire oil. In an instant, flames and smoke began to rise from the ruins of the house. The urban scenery of the old town is very beautiful. There are trickling streams and torrential rivers, plus dotted canals, accompanied by large and small streets of goose eggs and bluestones, forming a clean and refreshing urban landscape. Although the old town has a large population, it is not as dense as king''s landing. It is not like a dunghill King''s landing in the political center of Westeros because of its power. However, the arrival of the war broke the peace and harmony of the old town, and the fire gradually began to burn and devour the ruins of the houses. "Put out the fire!" "Come on!" "Put out the fire!" Sir Gunther hattal, the third son of count Leighton hattal, the guardian of the old town, is now under the wall. He nervously commanded the haitar family soldiers to quickly put out the fire and prevent the fire from spreading and causing disastrous consequences. On the wall, sir Gunther haitar''s brother, the second son of count Leighton haitar, Garth haitar, nicknamed "gray iron", is leading the battle. Their elder brother ''farting'' Belle hetal has died in the honey wine river. Naturally, other brothers of the hetal family have to take on great responsibilities. "Archer!" Garth hattal, dressed in armor and fully armed, stood on the wall of the old town, pulled out his long sword around his waist, looked at the fierce dawn army, and roared angrily. "Archer!" "Ready!" "Shoot an arrow!" Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª At the command of count Leighton''s second son, gals hattal, the soldiers of the old town garrison raised their bows and arrows, and the arrows fell down. On the other side, Donne''s army was fully prepared. "Raise your shield!" "Raise your shield!" Sir Gulian coger, the eldest son of sandstone City, saw the garrison at the head of the city shoot arrows, pulled out the machete at his waist and shouted. Dorn''s soldiers raised their shields to block their heads, and the overwhelming rain of arrows fell like raindrops, knocking on the shields above Dorn''s soldiers. However, some arrows penetrated the gap of the shield array, and the soldiers who were recruited screamed one after another, and then fell to the ground. Then the Dorn Army soldiers with dense arrow rain on their heads, holding shields and carrying cloud ladders, finally came to the wall of the old town. "Come on!" "Set up a ladder!" "Set up a ladder!" A knight of the prison gate Castle family was commanding the soldiers to climb the city, but he was caught off guard and shot in the chest by a tributary, screamed and fell off his horse heavily. However, although the old town garrison resisted desperately and fought back desperately, ladder after ladder was set up smoothly. "Ascend the city!" "Ascend the city!" Compared with the famous fortresses and cities of the seven countries, the walls of the old town are not very tall and strong. Donne''s soldiers assumed that the ladder was on the walls, and then began to climb the city bravely. Because count Anders Ellenwood, the commander of Donne''s army, promised that the soldiers who climbed the wall of the old town first would be rewarded with a thousand golden dragons. "Kill!" Dorn warriors, with a round shield in one hand and a ladder in the other, attacked the walls of the old town and shouted for killing. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The soldiers of the old town garrison on the city wall kept firing arrows in the hope of stopping the attack of Donne''s army. They worked together to push down the ladder and hit it down with stones. Many Donne soldiers climbed halfway and were hit by a stone, fell to the ground, broke their legs and feet, and screamed. "Attack!" Shouts and screams came and went. Donne''s army stormed the old town. The two sides fought fiercely. The war was extremely fierce and lasted for half a day. However, the soldiers of the old town garrison resisted to death, but they couldn''t resist it after all. Dorn''s army gathered the disabled and defeated soldiers after the war of Xingsuo city. Another wave of fresh blood joined and rallied to attack the old town. The soldiers in the old town had been killed in the battle of Xingsuo City, leaving only temporarily recruited mercenaries and wandering knights, and even captured young men. "Hold your ground!" "Fight to death!" Sir Garth hattal, the second son of the hattal family on the wall, was now disheartened and worried. He tried his best to direct the soldiers back and forth to plug the holes, but he couldn''t stop the war situation which was gradually full of holes. Soon, more and more Donne soldiers rushed up the wall. The gate of the old town was opened. Chapter 545 The opening of the city gate means that the old town has become very precarious. However, the old town garrison resisted very tenaciously at the gate and repelled the attack of Donne''s army several times. However, it was finally broken through the defense, and a large number of Donne soldiers poured into the city. The two armies launched a fierce street battle in the streets, and there were fighting figures in every pebble paved alley. The scenery of the old town is very beautiful, the living atmosphere is quiet and peaceful, there are torrential rivers and trickles, and there are many dotted small canals. However, it used to be a small bridge and flowing water family, a scene of water town in the south of the Yangtze River, but now it is all traces of war. "Kill!" In an alley, several Donne soldiers wrapped in white turbans confronted several haitar family soldiers in armor. Both sides had already killed red eyes and rushed up with a roar. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The weapons collided violently, and a harsh sound broke out. Sparks splashed everywhere. The Knights'' long swords could not be used in the narrow alley, while the Dorn''s machetes seemed to be at ease. Bang¡ª¡ª A Dorn soldier''s machete struck the plate armor of the hattal family soldiers, but it did not cut through, leaving only a scar. He was stunned a little, and then he was pierced by a long sword. Poof¡ª¡ª On the other side, a hatar family soldier was cut open by a machete, blood gushed out like a fountain, and the body fell to the ground. "Damn barbarian!" The hatar family soldiers with blood stained swords looked at the enemy with red eyes, revealing deep hatred. Dorn and Hewan were enemies. The war between the two sides lasted for thousands of years. Only after the seven countries were truly unified and Dorn surrendered to the Iron Throne did they fall into a short peace. The hatred between the two sides has long been that you have me and I have you. Then the two sides roared and rushed over, sword to sword, launched a fierce fight, and finally blood flew, hugged each other and fell into a river in the old town. The war began in the early morning and now it has been dusk. It has lasted for most of the day. Dorn''s army has reported good news, and the Hattar family army has been defeated one after another. The two sides repeatedly saw through the old town, and Donne''s army even paid a more tragic price than the siege, Gunther heitar, the third son of the heitar family, was defeated and captured in the battle. He laid down his arms and begged to Dorn''s army. However, he was cut off by Dorn''s soldiers with red eyes. Gunther hetal''s death angered more hetal family soldiers. They fought back bravely after knowing that they could not lay down their weapons and live. But now, both Donne''s army and the hattal family soldiers have fallen into exhaustion, but neither side can retreat, otherwise the previous achievements will be wasted. But just then. The sun is setting. It''s dusk. A melodious dragon roar suddenly came from the distant sky, followed by a dull, low, thunder like sound coming quickly from far and near. Boom¡ª¡ª The earth trembled slightly, and the huge roar shook. All the warring sides turned their heads and looked back. Under the sunset, a huge black shadow spread its wings and flew at the end of the sky, flush with the fiery sunset. On the ground, a black line appeared on the distant horizon, and then there was no end at a glance. The overwhelming grassland cavalry surged towards the old town. The doslaks who defeated the main force of the haitar family by the side of the honey wine River and the mounts of the kings of the seven countries rushed to the battlefield. They carried the power of victory and fiercely submerged the resistance courage of all the haitar family soldiers in the old town. Boom¡ª¡ª The hoofs roared and trembled. "Roar ~" "Roar ~" Countless doslak warriors raised their machetes high in the sunset, reflected the red light, howled in their mouth, and then poured in madly from the gate occupied by Dorn''s army. "Come on!" "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" When the general of Donne''s army saw that these evil spirits had rushed to the battlefield, his face suddenly changed. Especially when the doslaks charge, they will cover the eyes of war horses and will not slow down at all. They have no friends in their eyes. I don''t know how many Dorn soldiers who blocked the attack of the doslacks were knocked away and trampled into meat and mud. "Come on! Come on! Come on!" "Everyone!" "Make way for the cavalry!" The grassland cavalry came like a storm. Donne''s army immediately retreated to both sides to make way, and some did not respond well, but Donne''s general dared to be angry. After all, it''s not the first time for them to deal with these barbarians. They have also seen the way of fighting each other in Xingsuo city. After the doslaks poured into the old town, the anxious situation changed dramatically. "Roar ~" Where have the hytar family soldiers seen the battle of the doslaks? The war horses collided like tanks, the machetes were held high, and then fell. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª On both sides of the road, the hattal family soldiers who were trying to bring down Donne''s army with street fighting were cut their throats, or directly hit by war horses and fell into the river. "Ho -" The Dragon flew in the sky, and the huge shadow shrouded the ground, making a deep hissing sound. The hatar family soldiers below are still fighting in a desperate corner. They look at the Dragon stepping on the wall in horror, and then pull back their bows and arrows. Then a burst of arrow rain fell on the thick scales of black death, but they were bounced off and fell to the ground like iron. Bellerian stepped on the city wall, and a pair of scarlet vertical pupils were full of cruelty. It seemed to be angered by the "harassment" of the little guys below, and then opened its huge mouth. Call~ "Ah ah!" A mouthful of dragon flame poured down and screamed one after another. The Dragon flame burned the hatar family soldiers who had resisted tenaciously to ashes. The remaining soldiers were terrified, threw down their weapons and ran away. Then bellerian turned his head and looked at a prominent black giant building standing in the old town. Boom¡ª¡ª Then the dragon''s hind feet suddenly made a force and flew in the direction of the starry temple. On the other hand, the doslak army that rushed into the old town destroyed the last hope of the hatar family. The war was over and their soldiers were devastated under the iron hoof. ¡°Ohharat£¡¡± The topless doslak blood League guard pulled out the machete at his waist, and the bright tip of the machete pointed straight to the distant school city. "Roar ~" The cheers of ghosts crying and wolves howling broke out in the doslak array, and then countless doslak warriors rushed towards the school city waving machetes. Chapter 546 "Ho -" The figure of the Dragon hovered in the sky, and its roar spread far away. I don''t know why bellerian suddenly gave up the ordinary soldiers against the haitar family and turned his attention to the very conspicuous black building standing in the old town. The Star Church is the largest church in the old town. For thousands of years before the war of conquest, it has always been the headquarters of the seven God church and the residence of the archbishop. Later, when AEGON first landed on the land of King''s landing 300 years ago, the then Archbishop shut himself in the starry temple, prayed for seven days and seven nights, listened to the teachings of the gods, and only ate some bread and water. Then, when he left the customs, the Archbishop announced that the church would no longer resist AEGON and his sisters. Because he predicted that if the old town raised troops against the Dragon King of the tangorian family one day, the Dragon flame would burn the downtown, the school city, the towering tower and the starry temple. At that time, the Hatal family listened to the Bishop''s prediction and retained the army, which opened the door for AEGON and brought peace. Now, three hundred years have passed, and the owners of the towering tower have changed one after another. The current owner of the towering tower, count Leighton haitar, ignored the previous prediction and chose to stand on the opposite side of wesselis. At dusk, the sky was covered with red clouds, and bellerian''s figure circled over the old town, shouting like the end of the world. Boom¡ª¡ª Then the Dragon swooped down to spit out the Dragon flame, and the dazzling red pillar of fire crashed into the dome of the starry temple, like a knife cutting a soft cream cake. "Ho -" The black god of death launched an attack on the starry temple. The fragile dome was unable to resist. In an instant, it was fragmented, the dust flew, and then collapsed. "Run!" "Help!" "Help me!" The monks and nuns in the starry Temple fled everywhere. In the past, the brown monks who stayed in the temple to clean up also ignored to clean up. The silent sisters lost their silence and shouted in panic. Boom¡ª¡ª Then the Dragon fell on the magnificent building, and the prosperous temple was moaning under the turbulent dragon flame. Pieces of it collapsed, injuring and killing many monks and nuns. Call~ The turbulent dragon flame continued. Because of the continuous spitting, the temperature of the Dragon flame was too high, and even the color began to twist slightly. The flame melted the black marble used in the construction of the starry temple. The flame broke the colorful glass and gushed in along the gorgeous arch window. More people were burned alive before they had time to run out, making a chilling cry. "Ah ah!" In a tower of the starry temple, some of the monks couldn''t bear the pain of the fire. The flame burned behind them, and then jumped down from a tall tower. They wanted to jump into the river, but the critical moment was short. They fell directly from the sky and patted heavily on the Bank of the river like a sandbag. Snap¡ª¡ª It fell into several pools of rotten meat. Several monks could not bear the pain of burning alive, jumped down from the tower and fell to death. Then the tower of the starry Temple gradually tilted, and then collapsed. Boom¡ª¡ª The tower collapsed and the earth trembled slightly. It crashed into the nearby river, stirred up huge waves and overturned many ships who wanted to flee the old town in a hurry. The sun set and the night gradually shrouded. Boom¡ª¡ª The sky of the old town is completely illuminated by fire. The giant dragon stretches its wings around the starry temple, spitting out dragon flame, and this magnificent giant temple is constantly fragmented. I don''t know how many monks and nuns who escaped from the star Temple watched it moan in the fire, couldn''t help crying, knelt down in the blood and fire, constantly kowtow and kowtow, hoping that the seven gods could lower their anger and destroy their enemies. However, they only saw the statue of the seven gods melted. Then, with a loud noise, the starry Temple completely collapsed in the Dragon flame. The huge roar spread far away, and the billowing dust and gas waves spread far away. The temple of stars completely collapsed, and the inner beliefs of these monks and nuns also collapsed. Some people kowtow and knock out blood, some people jump into the river with a desperate roar, and some monks take off their brown robes, throw them away, and then slip away. Under the end of the world, there are many forms. ... "Wesselis is crazy!" "Wesselis is crazy!" "What does this tyrant want to do!" The school city is located on the Bank of the Mijiu River and is composed of many islands. The towers and domes are connected by stone arch bridges. The school city is large in scale and is the largest building complex in the old town. At the moment, the school city is in chaos. The bachelors and assistant bachelors are running around like headless flies, and there are many people who have taken refuge. Dr. Theobald, the chief manager of the school city, was surprised and angry. He was walking anxiously up and down and pacing back and forth in the manager''s Pavilion of the school city. He didn''t expect that the external situation was so bad that wesselis''s black dragon attacked the star temple. What does that mean? Just thinking about it, I felt a chill. Wesselis is a real "order Destroyer" who wants to change the world. "The tyrant... He''s crazy." President Xuecheng bit his teeth and felt his roots itch. The manager of the school city is changed every year. This year, Dr. Theobald won the lottery and became the manager of the school city, but he never thought it was a hot potato. In fact, since the Hatal family decided to intervene in the seven civil wars, Xuecheng has been ready for the war. Because there are some bachelors in the school city who love to study data and theory. They have deduced the results after the outbreak of the civil war and calculated various possibilities. Tangaryan''s army won and occupied 70%, only 10% of the result was a stalemate between the two sides, and 20% was that the noble coalition would win. Therefore, the school city has long been ready to deal with it, but it doesn''t take it seriously. After all, no one will start with the school city in all kinds of wars through the ages. Not long ago, the cloud of war finally shrouded over the head of the old town. Dr. Theobald, the director of the school city, symbolically dismissed a group of bachelors, while some of the rest had not had time to go, and more of them expressed their willingness to live and die with the school city. But all this happened too fast. When we arrived at the school city, we were caught off guard. The guard war in the old town began in the morning and was occupied at dusk. It didn''t last a day. After the arrival of the doslak army and the dragon, the direction of the war was even more thrilling. Chapter 547 "Wesselis wants to destroy the old order and build a completely unified new country." "There will be no more seven countries, no more civil wars, no more real nobles, only one king." In the manager''s Pavilion of Xuecheng, a white haired doctor opened his mouth worried. "Therefore, after mastering the army that can easily destroy the seven countries, he still had the patience to rest in King''s landing for half a year." "Tangaryan''s Dragon King is not being kind to his enemies, but ensuring the potential of thunder. All his enemies will be destroyed in this war, leaving no room for hesitation." Another doctor in the manager''s Pavilion spoke. After the first conquest, wesselis endured for half a year in King''s landing. According to the deduction of the bachelors and doctors of Xuecheng, the army controlled by the tangaryan family can actually continue to wage war after occupying King''s landing and devour the unreclaimed storm land, river bay land, west border and valley land. However, wesselis did not do so, which once made the scholars feel some confusion, and even thought that wesselis was really at ease to get married and have children in Junlin. But now it seems that this is actually a cover up. Wesselis is accumulating strength and hiding his ambition for the second conquest war. It''s like a punch. If you want to give full play to your strength, you need to withdraw your fist back first. He needed a war, not a muddle, and forbeared to hibernate without showing any attempt to attack the church and the school city. Otherwise, he will be under great pressure and even force him to give up on the church and the school city. This is the secular reaction to him. "This is the attempt of the tangaryan Dragon King." "Destroy the old order of the world, and anything that stands in front of him will be ruthlessly destroyed." The church and the school city stood on the opposite side of his destruction of the old order, a doctor said in despair. "He wants to destroy the school city?" "Burn all the books in the world and bury all the bachelors alive to achieve his goal of building a new world?" "He didn''t appear in the old town. Attacking the city with barbarians and destroying the starry temple with thunder is the first knife to the church." "Then he can blame everything on the barbarians and pick himself clean." In the manager''s cabinet, the doctors and bachelors were desperate. They were a group of smart people who seemed to have guessed wesselis''s idea. Just then, there was a noisy noise outside. "Roar ~" Countless doslak cavalry have poured into the school city. ... In the center of the old town, on the towering tower. Its top burns a flame that will never go out, dispels the darkness after the sunset, and becomes the last hope of all the people and soldiers in the old town who are deeply in pain. The owners of the towering tower, the old man of the old town with gray hair, stay at the top of the towering tower, a field that ordinary people can''t step into at all. Then his body trembled like an electric shock, an unhealthy blush appeared on an old cheek, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept falling down. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" Then he breathed heavily, the voice of the old town, the Lord of the harbor, the count of towering tower, the guardian of the school city, the lighthouse in the south, and the title of count Leighton haitar was very long, which made him ashamed of himself in some part of his body. Tangorian''s army pointed directly at the old town. The old man of the old town asked for surrender three times but received no response. He angrily asked his eldest son to lead the troops to repel the enemy''s attack. However, he saw the honey wine river stained with blood and the death of his eldest son Bel haitar. The old town, from the Hatal family to the ordinary people, was full of panic. Sir Humphrey hattal, the tenth child of count Leighton hattal and his youngest son, advocated giving up the old town and moving to Reese to go to his sister linnis hattal. Linus hattal is count Leighton''s eighth child and his youngest girl. She looks very beautiful, has long blond hair, her skin is as white as milk, and her hands are very soft. She first married Sir Jora Mormont of Bear Island. Later, on the way of human migration in the north, linnis felt that human beings could not defeat strange ghosts, so she left the team and boarded a merchant ship in white harbor to Rhys. She never returned. When she came to Reese, she was intoxicated with the money here, quickly accepted the pursuit of a Reese trade governor named Treg o''moren, climbed into his soft down bed and put a green hat on her husband, sir Jora Mormon. Now Sir Humphrey hattal''s sister has become governor Reese''s favorite concubine. He advocates that the whole family go to linnis. Governor Reese should give the hattal family a shelter. However, Sir Humphrey''s proposal was severely reprimanded by his father, count Leighton, who seemed to be very dissatisfied with his little daughter linnis. At first, he opposed the marriage and didn''t want his daughter to marry far away in the north, but linnis threatened her father with some handle, and then willfully married Sir Jora Mormont. Then he left Jora when she needed him most, ran to Reese and became someone else''s mistress. Count Leighton thought that such a daughter had ruined the honor of the hattal family. He told his remaining nine children and his fourth wife that he was not reluctant to go, but he would live or die with the towering tower. Then the old man of the old town took his favorite eldest daughter, moroya haitar, to the top of the Shentian tower, claiming to jointly study the magic book and find a way to defeat tangaryan''s army. Since then, he has never come down again. Now, however, count Leighton''s eldest daughter, moroya hattal, was naked and white, lying by the cold stone window, panting heavily. Although moroya was very beautiful when she was young, she was a little older and became a middle-aged young woman. Her figure and lines were inevitably out of shape and sagging. Moloya hattal never married in her life and remained with her father, and count hattal had not stepped out of the towering tower for decades. Her mental state is sometimes good or bad. If she has been stimulated, she will say some nonsense. Therefore, she is called a "crazy woman". Moroya lay naked in front of the stone window at the top of the towering tower, looking at the war-torn old town below. The soldiers of the haitar family fought desperately. The flames burning everywhere in the city and thick smoke rushed into the sky. Then a woman in her thirties and forties was excited like a child, slapping and even blushing on her face. "How beautiful!" "Father!" "Is this the fireworks you prepared for me?" Moroya turned her head and looked excitedly at his father. The fat old man in the old town with gray hair is also naked at the moment, revealing a disgusting figure. His skin is rough and covered with senile spots. The fat on his chest trembles and is covered with chest hair. Count Leighton hattal was now snorting on his trousers, put on his coat, but did not fasten the button, and showed his breast. Then he grabbed a long sword, a valerian steel sword handed down by the heitar family, woke up, came to the window and looked down. "Don''t worry, Shentian tower has never been occupied." "Not today." Count Leighton hattal spoke confidently. But just then, the dragon that destroyed the star Temple seemed to stare here. "Ho -" The roar of the Dragon shook the sky, and bellerian flew in the direction of the ginseng tower. Chapter 548 "Ho -" The night shrouded in the sky lit by fire, the giant dragon soared in the sky, circling the towering tower and spitting out the Dragon flame. The towering tower, which is more than 800 feet high, goes straight into the sky, and the figure of the giant dragon seems small in front of it. However, as count Leighton hattal said, the towering tower can not stand down. Even the Dragon flame can''t incinerate its bricks and stones, but the people in the towering tower feel bad. They will stew and roast in it like hanging oven roast duck. This degree of punishment is unbearable for ordinary people, even worse than burning alive. Their skin will be the first to lose water and then become dry and crisp, followed by flesh and blood and viscera. The oil is roasted, sizzling and emitting an attractive fragrance. Perhaps it is their best choice to kill themselves as soon as possible. The war is over. Count Leighton haitar and his eldest daughter ''crazy girl'' moroya haitar were roasted alive at the top of the ginseng tower. When they found their charred bodies, they still seemed to hold each other tightly. As for other members of the hetar family, they fled dead. Some fled to the shield islands by boat, and some went directly to another continent. Gals hattal, the "gray iron" who commanded the army, was besieged by Donne''s army on the battlefield. Finally, he pierced his heart with several spears and died in a fierce battle. The Hatal family army, which lost its commander, completely lost the courage to resist. "Escape!" "Run!" "Help!" They threw away their weapons and fled in all directions. Some hid in folk houses, and some took off their armor and jumped into the cold river in an attempt to swim out of the old town by water. Now the old town, the greatest city in Westeros, has become a purgatory on earth. The Dorn army and the doslacks are rampant in the city. ... "This is the trauma brought by war to mankind, but mankind can''t avoid it." Weiselis, who was supposed to recuperate in Gaoting, appeared on a hillside outside the old town on a white horse. He took advantage of the strong night to overlook the burning city in the distance. Around the silver haired youth, there are several loyal doslak roaring warriors, wearing animal skin armor, horse mane leggings, holding machetes and torches, riding war horses, looking around vigilantly. It seems that wesselis is light, simple and low-key. "Maybe one day people will understand each other, restrain each other and avoid the outbreak of war." "But not now." "For this era, unification is the best way to end the civil war." Wesselis looked at the fire in the old town and took a deep breath. "The war in the river is over." Next to him, the new count of star shuttle, veras Tyrell, looked a little complicated. If Gaoting and the old town had adopted the same choice, would they have ended up like this? However, count Leighton hattal in the old town is his grandfather, and his mother, Ellery hattal, is count Leighton''s second daughter. Villas is glad, but it is difficult not to raise the mood of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "Your Majesty is right, but this is also one of the stubborn diseases that westrow was difficult to cure." "The concept of family and power is deeply rooted." "People don''t know how to unite, let alone understand each other." The night shrouded, the distant fire lit up his cheeks, and villas pulled the reins to make the restless horse honest. Although wesselis refused Mrs. olena''s request to send the little rose to the harem, drove them out of gaotingyuan and moved to Xingsuo City, he did not kill the tiller family. Villas Tyrell said that he could do any kind of work if he wanted to come to King''s landing. Wesselis also recognized villas'' ability, so he was appointed a tax official under the chancellor of the exchequer to be responsible for the taxation of a certain area for the royal family in the future. This job is not very powerful, but it does have some fat jobs that can be profited from. Wesselis also tested his ability by placing villas tillier in such a position. The new count of Xingsuo city got the job and happily agreed without any hesitation. Even if the tax official rowton may not be very friendly to a cripple like him, villas doesn''t care, but firmly seizes the opportunity. Therefore, when wesselis set out from the high court to the old town, he took veras tiller with him. The old town is the last major castle and city in the south of the kingdom that is still resisting the Iron Throne. When the Iron Throne army conquers the old town, the south of the Kingdom has been almost completely recovered. Then, when the war is over, veras tiller will follow wesselis and the army north to return to King''s landing. Waiting for the news of Wang Shibei''s decision and national unification. "Your Majesty wants to solve the school city and the church with the help of the butcher''s knife of the doslaks?" Looking at the old town in the distance, which was ravaged by iron hooves and plunged into mourning, the star Temple collapsed under the Dragon flame. The giant dragon kept spitting out the Dragon flame around the towering tower. Veras tiller, who rode on the hill outside the city, was silent for a moment, but still couldn''t help but speak. "For his Majesty''s great ideal, the church and the school city have indeed become obstacles." "Your idea of using the doslaks to eradicate them under the pretext of recuperation is indeed a masterstroke, but..." Villas Tyrell stopped talking. He was educated in the school city when he was a child. He really couldn''t bear to see the old town fall into crisis. And wesselis heard veras''s voice, turned to him, and spoke. "But what?" "Burning down the starry temple will attract the followers of the seven gods?" "And knowledge and books are innocent, aren''t they?" "You..." Veras was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that wesselis knew all this very well. He thought wesselis was a man of indifferent character, cruel means and unscrupulous means to achieve his goal, but he didn''t expect that he was very sober and didn''t be dazzled by victory. "If you knew from the age of eight that a king was going to kill you, and you were helpless, you would understand that you should think twice before you do anything." And wesselis said quietly. "The world I want is not built by people loyal to the current order." "If the believers jump out now and clean up all at once, otherwise it will be inconvenient to fight again after the world is peaceful." "As for Xuecheng, as the highest intellectual institution in Westeros, they should not be concentrated together, and they should not be far away from the capital of the kingdom." "I''ll split it up and spread it all over the world." "From Winterfell to Dorn, from port lannit to pantos." Chapter 549 The next morning, the sun dispelled the haze of the night. However, there are still black smoke everywhere in the old town, and there are still sporadic fighting voices in a few places, but most places have been covered with the banner of Donne''s army. "No! No!" "Spare your life!" "Please!" On both sides of the street, a soldier of the haitar family was roughly pulled out of a folk house by the Dorn. He was wearing ragged armor and his weapons had been lost long ago. He thought he could escape here, but he didn''t expect to be found. With panic on his face, a bunch of tears and snot, the hatar family soldiers knelt down and prayed for mercy, but they were ruthlessly cut open his throat with a dagger by the Donne soldiers with headscarves, and the body fell to the ground. Poof¡ª¡ª On the other side, a soldier of the Ellenwood family also executed a seriously wounded and dying enemy with a spear. Now, the sky is getting brighter and brighter. The streets of the old town are full of holes after the war. Looking back, there are devastation, broken houses, scattered bricks and rubble, scattered corpses, and blood stained the rivers and rivers in the old town. The war is over. Donne''s army recaptured the achievements of shanmwell Dane, the king of the turbulent River, and conquered the old town. After a lapse of unknown years, the Dorn people once again captured here. Many Dorn nobles can even regard it as a glory worthy of boasting for a lifetime. They rode on high horses, dressed in military uniforms, and walked in the streets of the old town, mocking the enemies of generations, attracting the hatred of many residents of the old town hiding at home. This night is definitely the most unforgettable night for the people of the old town and the soldiers of the haitar family. The temple of stars collapsed. They had never heard of it before, and even the legendary doslaks invaded the school city. The scholars of Xuecheng may have heard of the names of these grassland knights, but reading ten thousand books is not the same as walking ten thousand miles. They never thought that one day these demons living in another continent would cross the "poisonous water" in their mouth. However, to their surprise, the doslaks did not raise their butcher knives to kill all the people here after they invaded the school city. Instead, they looked very "gentle". With the exception of a small number of hard bones and recalcitrant people whose heads were cut off without hesitation, as long as the people who bent their knees to surrender, these doslak cavalry did not commit, and seemed to have received some orders long ago. They arrested the remaining assistant bachelors, Bachelors and doctors who bent their knees and detained them in the dormitory in the school city. They temporarily changed them into a cell to wait for Cao to fall. The books in Xuecheng were not burned by a fire, but also protected. ... In a few days. The news of the end of the war spread back to Gaoting as if it had wings. At the same time, it also brought the navy victory of the kingdom. In the second conquest war, there was a large army of the three-way tangaryan family on the ground, and on the water surface, count Jeffrey bracken, a Veteran General of the Shanghai government minister, personally led the Royal Navy to attack the seagull town in the valley. The naval forces of the righteous alliance left the port to fight, but suffered a devastating blow. They were all sunk in crab Bay. Then the Royal Navy began to attack this valley town under the leadership of the old general. The two sides fought fiercely for more than a month, and the main force of the righteous alliance was still in the eagle nest city. Because there was a constant debate on sending troops to attack King''s landing while wesselis left. Finally, the seagull town was conquered by the king division. Only then did the eagle nest City react and decide to put down fighting and jointly resist the enemy. Count Jon Royce of runestown, the organizer of the alliance of the righteous, personally led an army to recover seagull Town, and the blood gate Knight ''black fish'' brinden Tully served as the deputy commander. Count Jon Royce did not trust the young Lord and lesha Tully to stay in the eagle''s nest city surrounded by wolves. He was more afraid of the loss of power after he left. Therefore, he decided to take Robert Erin and lesha Tully, the golden mother and son. As the deputy commander, brindon Tully, the "black fish", also holds the power. He controls a storm army with thousands of people borrowed from lanli. For a series of events that had happened in the eagle''s nest city before, he heard his niece add fuel and vinegar and learned something. Brinden was extremely angry and even wanted to draw a sword to kill immediately. But in the end, he restrained himself for the sake of the overall situation, but he would never let lesha and the hungry wolves alone. For the purpose of protecting his niece, he also decided to take lesha with him. Little finger pettil berrisi also went out with the army, and now the army in the valley is sending troops to seagull town. The news of the old town and valley reached Gaoting, and his majesty, who is nominally recuperating in Gaoting, is indeed here at the moment. He just returned not long ago, but the news on the west side he has been waiting for has not come yet. Then the control of the old town was transferred to Donne''s army, and the doslak army began to return to the dynasty, along with the people of the school city and all the books that could be moved. Because some ancient books have passed for too long, the paper has long been extremely fragile, and even can not be opened and inconvenient to move. If you experience this migration, I''m afraid these ancient books will disappear. Therefore, the doctors of Xuecheng begged cago to leave these books, and finally cago agreed. However, even so, many ancient books were left in the school city, and the books that need to be removed in the school city are still amazing. The doslaks requisitioned a large number of carriages from the old town and freed hundreds of thousands of war horses to transport these books to Gaoting. The doslak army returned to the high court. Because of a series of atrocities committed by the barbarians in the old town, wesselis punished cago, who was the commander of the doslak army. He sat on the back of the horse and whipped Kago three times, while Kago knelt down next to the horse of weseries with his bare upper body and one knee, and let their Kao beat three times without saying a word, as if it had been agreed in advance. Then wesselis rewarded the doslaks for their war achievements, sealed Kago as the war minister of the new dynasty, more than doubled the territory of the doslaks on the other side of the narrow sea, and promised to lead them back to vis doslak and rule all tribes in the future. "Roar ~" With the promise of wesselis, all the doslacks raised their machetes and cheered, as if the matter of just whipping Kago did not exist. Then, after praising the doslacks, wesselis met with the doctors and bachelors of Xuecheng who were escorted to Gaoting. Chapter 550 In one of the most magnificent white marble buildings in Gaoting City, there are gorgeous wool carpets, tall stone columns carved with relief, and brocades embroidered with red three head fire dragon badges on both sides on a black background. Under the steps of the main hall, there were many men with simple clothes and all kinds of links. The first few of the group were gray haired old people, who stood at the front of the line wearing rings, scepters and masks symbolizing their respective fields. They are the doctors of Xuecheng, who represent that they have reached the forefront of the world in a certain field, and behind them are some excellent bachelors. Meeting the new king is a very important thing, so even the bachelors need to be carefully selected, and there are so many assistant bachelors in Xuecheng that they are not qualified to attend. However, at the moment, they have been waiting here for an unknown length of time, so that their legs are numb and their brains are dizzy. But they looked at each other, but no one dared to complain, and no one dared to find a place to sit down and have a rest. Because there were no seats except the high chair in the middle, and there were a group of demons beside them. The roaring warriors of doslak are on the left and right sides of the hall. They are wearing animal skin armor and carrying bright machetes. They stare at the students in front of them fiercely. For the murderous roaring warriors, it may not be much more difficult to kill this group than to kill a chicken, so they can only continue to wait. At this time, dense footsteps came from behind the white marble hall. Step on "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." At the same time, there were the voices of guards and maids saluting. The grey robed scholars waiting in the hall suddenly became energetic. "He''s coming." They all knew that the legendary little dragon came. Then they looked at each other again and saw the tension in each other''s eyes. Whether they are dead or alive, what fate they will fall is between each other''s thoughts. Creak¡ª¡ª Then the two heavy oak doors behind the hall were pushed open by the Dothraki guards, and a well-dressed and handsome young man with silver hair stepped in. He has a pair of pale purple eyes like gemstones, long silver gold hair shawl, and a bright three headed fire dragon badge on his chest. "Your Majesty." In the Gaoting hall, the numerous scholars shouted loudly and bowed slightly at the same time, including the leading doctors of Xuecheng, as well as the leading figures in various fields. "Welcome to the high court." And wesselis nodded slightly, and then sat down in his seat with a calm voice. Simple and polite, but in fact, these bachelors had long been frightened by the butcher''s knife of the doslacks, so wesselis didn''t bother much. Looking at the group of bachelors in gray below, he suddenly thought of Dr. malwin, who is still a guest in pantos. He once complained to wesselis that there were a group of "gray sheep" in the school town. Indeed, if compared with Dr. malwin''s bull size, these bachelors are really Baa Baa grey sheep. He is the most capable of fighting among bachelors, and the most learned among them. According to Dr. malwin, after drinking too much, he once singled out all the old men in the whole room with a chair because of disagreement and beat them obediently. After that, he found the best way to discuss problems with this group of people. However, in the end, Dr. malwin left the school city and began to wander around the world because he was difficult to get along with other colleagues. Then wesselis spoke frankly to the trembling and frightened grey sheep and directly indicated his purpose. "The school city will be split from now on, and your rules should be changed." "What?" The king''s words changed the faces of all the scholars present. Wesselis''s words were indisputable and did not give them any room for discussion. He directly issued orders, while the school city wanted to implement them immediately. He asked the school city to be divided into several colleges according to the specific function size from now on, the large disciplines become colleges, and the small disciplines are incorporated into these colleges. They are respectively set up in the of several major cities in westero. At present, they are tentatively designated as old town, Junlin and white port. Baigang has not been recovered yet, so we can stay for a while. When the tangaryan army recovers the north one day, a new college will be built in Baigang. At present, the most important thing is king''s landing. Wesselis plans to build a new college in several places approved by King''s landing. This matter has long been put on the agenda, but at present, he has not made a field visit. He is not sure what place is more suitable for demolition and reconstruction and building a national institution of higher learning. The split of the school city is definitely a great event. This is not the way wesselis thought of with a pat on the head, but he had such an idea long ago. As the highest level institution in the seven countries, Xuecheng has gathered almost most of the books from ancient to modern times. It would be a pity if it was burned down by a fire. Therefore, wesselis thought about how to better solve the problem of school City long ago. The best solution is to dismantle the behemoth. At present, the result of the discussion between wesselis and his pre imperial meeting is to tentatively set up a college of medicine, military science, economics, literature, metallurgy and astronomy separately. They are all relatively important subjects. Even wesselis proposed a new theology, into which magic and mysticism were incorporated. The seminary can concentrate the beliefs of the seven gods, the old gods and the loyans, and allow more and more red God believers in Westeros to join them, even some unknown religions in Westeros. From now on, whether nobles or civilians, if they want to be monks or nuns, they need to pass several years of study and examination. If there is no certificate issued by the iron throne, they are not qualified to become monks of the church. If they dare to preach privately, it is illegal for pheasant monks to be arrested and put into prison. The emergence of Theological Seminary can help the country better solve religious problems, and the introduction of Red God belief and more religions into Westeros can also divide and dilute the proportion of seven God belief, which is in line with wesselis''s future plan. The proposal of theology was unanimously approved by the Royal Council. Then Tyrion Lannister, the king''s personal adviser, proposed that a law school could be added to help the country better get on track. Tyrion''s proposal was good, but it was rejected by wesselis after thinking for a moment. Although the law is only some cumbersome provisions, seemingly insignificant, it is a big killer. Wesselis doesn''t want to use it as a last resort. Chapter 551 After the classification of colleges, the next step is the division of their assigned regions. This is a thing that all parties may break their heads, but it was quickly passed at the pre imperial meeting. Among them, the Royal Military College, medical college, economic college and Theological Seminary were established in Junlin, and ravenology was incorporated into the Royal Military College and became a part of it. Literature, history, linguistics and so on are combined into a college of Arts. They can write beautiful poems and record the history of ancient and modern times, such as how many steps there are in the school city and how much shit a doctor has pulled in his life. Therefore, they are more suitable to stay in an old town with beautiful environment. Astronomy is an important discipline in Westeros. It can predict seasonal changes and help people sow and harvest. Therefore, astronomy is independent of the College of Arts and has established a separate College of astronomy. The two doctors, that is, the future president, have the same administrative level and are on an equal footing. They can return to the old town together and divide the school city equally. As for the final metallurgy, architecture and other disciplines, they swayed between lannis port and Baigang, and finally were temporarily set in Baigang. Wesselis ordered to split the school city, and these submissive gray sheep naturally did not dare to resist, and even a few doctors were happy. Because the school city was split, they were lucky to become the dean of the college. It can almost be predicted that their power will be greatly expanded in the future, even no less than the chief manager of the school city today. Everyone has his own greedy things, power, money, beauty, fame and so on His majesty has made up his mind and issued an order. No one dared not listen, so he had to bite the bullet and promise. Because all the hard skinned bachelors have died in the old town, the rest of them are not so hard and don''t want to die. The group of bachelors and doctors in gray looked at each other. Some were happy, and their faces could not hide their happiness, but others were also full of sadness. As for more people, they are mixed and worried. They don''t know what life will be like in the future under such a upheaval. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." Then wesselis got up and left. The scholars had to bow together, accept such a fate and watch the young silver haired king go away. ... The war in the river bay ended and the south of the kingdom was calmed. Wesselis led the army to stay in Gaoting for a short time, and then set off to return to King''s landing. On the other side, a fire is burning in the West where there is no news. Oberon borrowed a fleet from the sea Secretary Jeffrey bracken before he set out for the war, and he sent out the survivors of the iron fleet, the last iron species in the world. Youlun grejoy led the iron fleet to the iron islands, which has now become a no man''s land under the attack of strange ghosts. Even the iron species spent some time cleaning up the remaining corpses on the island. However, the number of corpses is still too many. They alone can''t kill the remaining corpses. After all, the threat of strange ghosts has not been lifted, and the place north of Jingze is still in ice and snow. Youlun has been in contact with wesselis on weekdays, so he has also heard the news that the strange ghosts will eventually make a comeback. The divine power of the cold God has not dissipated in the north, but has accumulated strength to wait for the next decisive battle between humans and the strange ghosts. Therefore, Youlun led the iron species to land from pike city and climbed to pike city from the sea through ropes along the cliffs that are almost impossible to climb. The iron species killed the ghosts here and cleaned up this magnificent castle. Youlun even found his fourth brother, Ellen grejoy, in a corner. Now, however, Ellen grejoy has become a monster with long hair, blue eyes, rotten meat on his face, and even a hole, exposed to rotten black gums. But to Youlun''s disappointment, he did not find his eldest brother Baron and niece Asha in the castle. They don''t know whether they died in the war of alien invasion, became a member of corpse ghosts, or still live in this world. However, you Lun didn''t kill his fourth brother, Ellen, and gave him a chance to rest. Instead, he caught him alive with several iron species, chained him up, and tied him in the blood castle like a dog. It was useless for him to scream wildly and want to tear up all the living people in front of him. Because Youlun claims that he will never attack his relatives, he doesn''t want to be a "Kinslayer" like Stannis. So I can only ask Ellen to continue to live. After cleaning up pike City, you Lun closed the gate of the castle and completely cut off the world full of dead people outside, so as to prevent them from wandering in again. It took a lot of effort to clean up the dead ghosts in the castle. Then you Lun led the iron species to the West. The iron islands have turned into a Jedi. If Youlun wants to restore the iron islands, he must have a sufficient population. Where is the nearest and densely populated place from the iron islands? Coupled with the order given to Youlun by Oberon a long time ago, there is no doubt that the direction of the iron fleet is lannis port, a large densely populated city on Westeros. The raid of the iron fleet was extremely successful, and Lannister port also remembered whether to eat or fight. When the iron islands rebelled five years ago, viktalion, King Baron''s third brother, led the iron fleet to raid Lannister port and burned down Lannister family''s fleet. Since then, Lannister family''s navy has never recovered. Today, lannis port still has no defense against the enemies from the sea. Now their attention has all fallen on the enemies outside the city. Tangaryan troops are attacking the city. There are dragons flying overhead, causing great losses to the troops in the West. Perhaps they did not expect that the iron islands had been reduced to a ghost, and even the iron fleet suddenly appeared behind them like magic. Boom¡ª¡ª The catapults roared, and the flaming boulders crashed into lannis port. The iron species from the ship raided and burned all the ships and crossbows in the port again. In an instant, there was a loophole in the airtight defense of lannis port. And reneth, the long Princess of the new dynasty, rode the green dragon regor and flew high in the sky inaccessible to the crossbow, overlooking the battlefield on the ground. It has been several months since the tangorian army entered the west, but it has not captured lannis port, mainly because the resistance of the West army is very tenacious, and almost every inch of land advanced by the tangorian army needs to pay the price of bleeding. Moreover, lannis port is also one of the most densely populated cities in Westeros. With a large number of defenders and sophisticated weapons, it is naturally difficult to conquer. However, just then, reneth saw a change in the battlefield below. The iron fleet raided lannis port from the sea, burned down the retreat of the army in the west, and there were many giant crossbows arranged here. There were loopholes in the air defense of lannis port, which was overjoyed. "Rego!" "It''s time for you to do it!" "Go down and burn them!" Then the Bronze Dragon roared and dived down from the sky. Chapter 552 The iron fleet raided lannis port from the sea and tore the city''s defense. Once there is a loophole in the airtight defense, the next is an avalanche. The wall of lannis port was blown down by the Dragon flame, and the tangaryan army poured into the city. Oberon took the lead with a spear, his body was full of blood, and his eyes had long been red. "Die!" A Lannister family soldier lying on the ground pretending to be dead wanted to sneak in and kill Oberon. Poof¡ª¡ª But he was speared through his chest by the red snake first, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. He swallowed his last breath with reluctance in his eyes. "Everyone! Dig three feet and search for me!" "Find that old tywin dog! Never let him run away!" Dorn, who was covered with blood, roared angrily, and his black eyes were covered with blood. He has been waiting for this day for too long. Now he has finally defeated tywin, and the dawn of victory is close at hand. "Roar!" When the surrounding tangaryan Army soldiers heard their commander''s words, they immediately catered in unison and pulled out knives to kill the still surviving soldiers in the West on the ground. In this war, the Western army resisted very tenaciously, and the city was also loyal to the Lannister family, which made the tangaryan army pay a great price. As the famous commander in chief of Westeros, tywin Lannister was very old-fashioned. He did not give Oberon any chance step by step, which once made Oberon helpless. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. No matter how strong the fortress is, there will be loopholes. Oberon finally caught tywin''s loopholes and broke through the city. However, this does not mean that tywin lost to the other party in ability. After all, tangaryan''s army is supported by dragons. He has been very tenacious in resisting for several months, and even once forced Oberon into a desperate situation. A few months ago, when troops were sent from the river bend, the rear road of the tangorian army was cut off, and the Yangji hall was lost. Tywin personally led the army to clamp the tangorian army in the middle, which was in danger of being destroyed at any time. At that time, the Dragon Knight of King''s landing had not yet arrived. Oberon had the wisdom in a hurry and adopted a method that tywin did not think of. He led the army to go deep into the West and move towards Kaiyan city. Just like his name, Kaiyan City literally means that it is a castle standing on a huge rock. Its walls are tall and indestructible. Kaiyan city has never been occupied in history. However, before Oberon set out, Tyrion told him a secret about Kay rock. ... When Tyrion was young, he often played with his brother James in the hall of heroes in Kay rock. This is the cemetery of Lannister family. The heroic dead of Lannister family and its close relatives may be buried here. The hall of heroes is built underground outside Kay Rock City, near the sea. Tyrion remembered that every time the tide struck when he was a child, there would be bursts of thunder under the hall of heroes. At that time, his brother James didn''t take it seriously, but Tyrion, who had been simple and kind since childhood, always remembered it. Later, Tyrion grew up to the age of 16. He yearned for the outside world and proposed to his father to follow his uncles'' visit to the free trade city at the age of 16. However, he was ruthlessly rejected by Duke tywin. He thought that Tyrion''s visit to the free-trade city-state on behalf of the Lannister family would disgrace the family. At that time, the tangaryan army had established a foothold on the mainland of ESSOS, built a new city, and threatened pantos. Tywin worried that Tyrion''s visit to the free trade city-state would be seized by wesselis to threaten the Lannister family. He was not worried that Tyrion would die in the hands of wesselis, but if Tyrion really fell into the hands of the other party, tywin would be saved if he didn''t save, because it was related to the honor of the family. So eventually tywin refused Tyrion''s request to travel around the world and sent him to clean and repair the gutter in Kay rock. Because he thinks that it is difficult for normal people to get in. Tyrion is just right. What kind of people should do. When Tyrion was humiliated by his father to clean and repair the gutter and sink in Kay Rock City, he found that his Highness the hero had a secret Road connected to the sea, which could allow a ship to pass through. Therefore, the sound of water comes from the ground at high tide. From here, you can directly lead to the interior of Kaiyan city through this secret passage. He told Oberon the secret, and Oberon led the army to break through in the direction of Kaiyan city. Then Oberon went into battle himself and led more than 20 good players to drill into Kaiyan city from the sea along the secret path mentioned by Tyrion. Tangaryan army suddenly appeared in Kaiyan city like a divine army, killed Lannister''s army by surprise and took the gate of Kaiyan city at one fell swoop. Then, the tangorian army poured in from the outside, and miraculously succeeded in seizing this male city that had never been captured in history. Tywin Lannister, who followed tangaryan''s army closely, could only "look at the city and sigh" again. He led his troops to attack Kay Rock City, but this time the host and guest were reversed. Tangaryan army occupied Kay Rock City, and Lannister army became the man to attack the city. However, Kaiyan city is still a male city, so Lannister''s army can''t attack for a long time. Finally, it can only stop temporarily, surround Kaiyan city and block all the news in and out. Because of this, while all parts of the seven countries are recuperating, the news on the west side has not spread yet. Finally, the spy of the eight clawed spider Wallis worked hard to detect some intelligence, and then it was transmitted back to King''s landing. The pre imperial meeting of the Iron Throne learned that Oberon was in a difficult situation at the moment. Then wesselis decided to send the long Princess reneth targaryan of the current Dynasty and ordered her to ride the Dragon regor to save her uncle. The Dragon arrived, which saved Oberon from the dilemma. Lannister army retreated from the periphery of Kaiyan City, followed Donne''s tactics against the Dragon Knights, and gave up some big cities and castles except Lannister port. In the following months, the Dragon kept burning the western border, and Lannister''s army moved to the deep mountains and forests to fight guerrillas with the dragon and resist the invaders of tangaryan army. Until finally, the tangaryan army surrounded lannis port, prepared to capture the largest and most densely populated city in the west, and detonated the decisive battle of the battlefield in the West. Chapter 553 "Tywin!" "Where''s tywin Lannister?" The tangaryan army captured lannis port, but it was too late to find Duke tywin. Then Oberon ordered a thorough investigation and dug three feet to find the trace of tywin. The iron fleet burned all the fleets in lannis port. Outside, the tangorian army pressed the border, and there were dragons flying in the sky. This time, even tywin''s wings could not escape. However, in the end, Oberon''s guess was not wrong. A soldier of the tangaryan family found the figure of Duke tywin in the cellar under an insignificant house in lannis port. At the moment, the famous Duke of tywin has long lived up to the past scenery. His armor is full of soil, his bright red cloak is broken, and some bald heads have blood stains. It seems that he broke his head when he went into the cellar. There were no loyal guards around him. He was the only one hiding in the dark cellar, hoping to escape, but he was caught out. The discovery of tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, is definitely a big news, attracting countless onlookers. His presence caused great trouble to the tangaryan army. It naturally came to no good end when it fell into the hands of the enemy. "Hit him!" "Kill the old dog!" By the time Oberon hurried in, Prince tywin had been beaten black and blue. The dazzling Ruby on his armor was also buckled off, his cheeks were covered with blood, and there was even some air leakage when he spoke, because his teeth were knocked out by a strong soldier. "Commander of the army." "Prince Oberon." Seeing Prince Donne''s serious stride, the soldiers who were watching Prince tywin roll all over the ground quickly saluted and then made way. The soldiers who were still kicking tywin''s ass did not notice that the head of their own army had rushed over. They are also taking pleasure in humiliating the noble people of the past. Oberon was still wearing blood stained armor. He hurried to change his armor before he heard the news. He didn''t even wipe the blood on his face. His footsteps hurried, and then he saw several soldiers still beating Duke tywin. "Isn''t all the shit Lord tywin pulled out made of gold?" "How come all the shit came out and the gold still couldn''t come out?" They seized tywin''s weapons, so he couldn''t even commit suicide. Then they kicked tywin Lannister''s ass, kicking him all over the ground and laughing from time to time. "Stop!" When Oberon arrived, his weather beaten cheek was full of seriousness, and there was a touch of white hair on his forehead. Snap¡ª¡ª Then he reached out and grabbed a soldier who was just about to punch the captured Duke of Kay rock on the wrist. "Who the fuck dare..." The soldier''s wrist was caught by someone and suddenly became angry. He thought someone was meddling. However, he turned around and saw Oberon. Suddenly, he was like pouring a basin of ice water on his head and completely woke up. "Big, my lord..." However, Oberon ignored him, just loosened his wrist, and the violent soldiers hurried into the crowd. His eyes were still fixed on tywin Lannister, who was lying on the ground, and his tattered big red cloak had a broken Golden Lion badge. Oberon had seen tywin, so he could confirm that the person in front of him was the fake tywin Lannister. "Dear Duke tywin." Then Prince Dorn nodded slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his weather beaten cheek. It seemed that he didn''t smile. The red snake''s smile made people shiver. The embarrassed Duke of tywin on the ground was rescued by Oberon. He was a little relieved. He was a noble Lannister. He never thought that he would be bullied by dogs one day. After tywin was pulled out of the cellar, he was humiliated. All his weapons were confiscated. Even if he wanted to commit suicide, he could only be humiliated and beaten all over the ground. However, despite the humiliation and resentment, tywin got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Oberon, endured his inner emotions, and then tried to speak calmly. "Prince Oberon." The hair on the top of the old lion''s head was sparse and full of blood. A pair of light green eyes looked at Oberon, and his voice was deep and hoarse. "I fought, but I lost." "How do you want to punish me?" His eyes looked around again. It was the faces of tangaryan soldiers. They were all looking at tywin with hate. Although he looked up in all directions, tywin still had no fear on his face. He still turned his head and looked at Oberon again. "Let these people humiliate me for fun?" "Kill me alive?" Even though the old lion was covered with blood and his teeth were leaking, he still maintained the demeanor of the Duke, spoke in good order, and did not hang up like a bitch. Oberon still looked at tywin with bright eyes and heard his plausible words. Then he sneered again, shook his head and denied. "No." "I won''t do that." He has no such evil taste. Of course, he won''t let the soldiers kill tywin alive. Then Oberon stepped forward two steps and came to tywin''s eyes. Then he handed over the spear stained with Lannister blood to the guard next to him. The guard quickly took Oberon''s weapon and retreated to one side. Tywin stood there and watched Oberon come to his eyes. Although he didn''t step back, his breath was still a little hurried. He stared at the other side without saying a word, waiting for the other side''s follow-up. They looked at each other, and the air seemed to freeze, while the soldiers around them were silent and dared not disturb. "No..." Then Oberon took the lead in breaking the silence. "No... that''s too cheap, you, Lord tywin." His face was still the expression of skin smiling and flesh not smiling, but a little more fierce in his dark eyes. The enemy who killed his sister was in front of him, and Oberon could not restrain his impulse to revenge. What he had been fighting for was whether to cut tywin''s throat with a dagger now. However, in the end, he restrained his intention to kill and released his left hand, which held the dagger tightly around his waist. And tywin also took a long breath. He felt that the lining under the armor behind him had been soaked. Just at that moment, he thought he was dead. "You will face a public trial in front of hundreds of thousands of people in King''s landing, admit your crimes, and then die." "From now on, your words will disappear, your family will be unknown, but you will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever." Then Oberon spoke in a cold voice. Chapter 554 The decisive battle of the Western battlefield broke out in lannis port. Finally, tangaryan army won with the help of iron fleet and dragon, successfully captured lannis port and captured rebel leader tywin Lannister alive. Prince tywin has been ruling the western territory with his absolute authority. However, one day he suddenly fell down, and the remaining Western nobles naturally had no cohesion and bowed their knees and surrendered. However, Oberon did not let the Lannister family go. The red viper''s character is that he will revenge if he has revenge, and he will redouble it. He explained his commitment to tywin, to make the Lannister family ashes and nail his name on the pillar of shame. The Lannister family has a good breeding ability. Their ancestor ''smart'' lanen is said to have cheated Kaiyan city from the kessley family. LAN en lived 312 years in legend and gave birth to a hundred brave sons and a hundred agile daughters, handsome men and beautiful women. Later, Lannister had so many descendants that Kaiyan city could not accommodate everyone. Therefore, some branches began to leave Kaiyan city and move to nearby villages. Later, the village became a town, a city and now Lannister port. That''s why lannis port was so tenacious when it resisted the tangaryan army. However, Oberon has now successfully captured the western capital of Kay rock city and lannis port. Then, in order to revenge the tenacious resistance of the people in the West and the hatred of his sister Elia matel, he brazenly ordered the slaughter of all Lannister families in the city. Even if it''s with relatives, it won''t work. There are nine families with tywin Lannister as the center. Oberon wants tywin to see the Lannister family destroyed in his hands. At the beginning, tywin was able to take it calmly. However, when more and more people were killed, tywin''s eyes were gradually covered with blood, and then his anger became numb. He watched helplessly as his nephew, Lancel Lannister, the eldest son of his second brother kevon, his mother Donna swift, tirik Lannister, the son of his third brother tigate, and so on... Were escorted to the execution ground one by one and beheaded in front of tywin. "Dear Lord tywin, it seems that your surname can only be inherited by the son you hate most." Oberon was still smiling, but he let tywin''s mood get out of control. However, he was just incompetent and furious. At this moment, the red snake exposed his cruel means. He was best at torturing people and repeatedly touched and tested before their psychological tolerance. Let them not go crazy completely, but also stimulate from time to time. Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain", has been tortured to a trance by him, but he still hasn''t completely gone crazy and has his own consciousness. At the end of the war in the west, Oberon''s name was equated with the devil in this area, even enough to reach the famous stop crying. He killed the nine clans of Lannister family, and even developed to the later stage. Many golden haired people in Lannister port were chased by tangaryan soldiers. "He is Lannister''s Last Sin!" "Catch him!" People with blond hair in Lannister harbor dare not take to the streets. However, ferocious soldiers even break through the door to catch the possible "Lannister aftersins". Seeing that the situation is about to get out of control and turn into a massacre, even the news has spread back to King''s landing. Hearing the news, the front meeting of the Iron Throne came forward in time to stop it. Oberon stopped the army''s behavior and didn''t let things get worse. However, the name Lannister has been swept away and will not appear publicly in the West for at least a period of time. In addition to Tyrion Lannister, who was appointed as the king''s personal adviser, there are the former queen imprisoned in the Red Castle. But one of them could never leave King''s landing, while the other had already been driven away by the Lannister family, and even nearly killed by his father. Tyrion was maligned by others in Kay rock city. Naturally, it is difficult to have much sympathy for his former relatives. He might have a few drinks and cry in the dead of night. This is information from the eight clawed spider Wallis. Tyrion''s reaction after receiving the news, the important ministers of the Royal Council were also in his watch. He called five or six women in the brothel at one go, had a good time, drank and vomited, and cried. Then, as if nothing had happened, he attended the pre imperial meeting as usual the next day, as if he were saying goodbye to his former life. ... And in the distant King''s landing. Oberon''s actions in lannis port were spread back to King''s landing, which caused great repercussions. "Which petition is this today?" Doslak''s army has not returned yet, and wesselis has taken the lead in returning to King''s landing on the dragon. MEG house, in the king''s study. At the moment, the young man with beautiful face and long silver blond hair was sitting in the chair behind the desk, holding a petition full of names in his hand. He simply glanced at it, then shook his head and said. "The third letter." Standing next to him, the intelligence minister Wallis crossed his hands in his wide cuffs and shook his head. "What Prince Oberon did in lannis port... Is really hard to say." "He touched the bottom line of all nobles, so naturally he encountered a strong rebound." "Although many ancient and great families have been destroyed in this war, they dare not go to the trouble of the doslaks." The bald eunuch''s words were very cautious, shrugged his shoulders slightly and said. Because he knows that in addition to the relationship between monarchs and ministers, the personal friendship between wesselis and Prince Donne is also very good, and his majesty is also an arbitrary monarch on many issues. Naturally, he often protects his shortcomings. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking for these monarchical nobles to move to Oberon by way of complaint Wallis thought about these things, and sure enough, he saw that wesselis once again turned the third petition signed by the nobles into a paper ball and threw it into the wastebasket. Then he suddenly thought of something, thought about it, and spoke again. "Your Majesty." "There''s something I don''t know if I should say." And wesselis raised his head slightly when he heard his words. "Say." "AEGON." Wallis put his hands across his cuffs, and a tangled look appeared on one cheek. There was a voice in his mind telling him that he should be loyal to his majesty, but there was another voice telling him that he must not reveal such a secret. The two voices fought with each other in the mind of the bald eunuch. But eventually Wallis shook his head, tried to throw all the ideas out of his mind, took a deep breath and said. "Your partner... Bellerian angered some fanatical believers after burning down the star sanctuary." "These people took hammers and sticks and tried to attack the red castle before you came back. They call themselves the paladin knights." "Of course." "They have all died under the spear of the clean one, and the rest of my little bird is being tracked down." "However, I received news that one of them, called the big sparrow, seemed to have made contact with AEGON." Chapter 555 "AEGON?" The name AEGON has not appeared in wesselis''s ears for a long time. In fact, there are two egans in this world. One is now called Egan tangaryan and the other is Jon Snow. Wesselis went to see another ''little Egan'' in the name of others. King''s landing city now gathers many people who used to have a very important impact on the historical trend. For example, theon, who nominally has more inheritance rights to the iron islands than Youlun grejoy, also stays here. The relationship between the boys of the stark family is somewhat complicated. As the eldest son of the Duke of Winterfell, rob stark naturally occupies a high position among the brothers. He loves his brother Brandon most and takes good care of his father''s illegitimate son Jon Snow, but he doesn''t look down on his father''s adopted son theon because he is not a real "stark". As an "iron seed" living in a pile of wolves, theon naturally did not dare to contradict rob, but he did not look down on Jon Snow, although it was not obvious. Because he thinks he will be the Lord of pike city in the future, and rob will have Winterfell. They can be called brothers, but Jon Snow has nothing as an illegitimate son. On the whole, Jon Snow brought wesselis good senses. He was a shy boy with dark hair. He wanted to be recognized by his brothers and sisters, but he often encountered alienation because of identity problems. Wesselis visited the boy, but did not take him away. The other AEGON, who claims to be the younger brother of reneth, the son of rega tangorian and Dorn Princess Elia matel. He came to King''s landing with the army a long time ago. He wanted to learn the strategy of unifying the army with his uncle, but wesselis didn''t take him with him. So AEGON could only stay in King''s landing all the time and became a marginal person. He could not directly ascend the Iron Throne and control the government like his sister reneth. Dorn also seems to support his sister Renes and queen yalien Martel more, because Dorn''s daughter and son have the same inheritance rights. Before the birth of Diana, the eldest daughter of wesselis, wesselis designated danilis as having more inheritance rights than Renes than Egan, and Egan''s inheritance rights were even lower after the birth of Princess Diana. In addition, AEGON''s life experience has always been a mystery. There is no means to identify relatives in the world. Silver hair and purple eyes are not very rare blood in ESSOS. It is difficult to convince people only by empty words. Therefore, although AEGON has the title of Prince tangaryan, he has always been a marginalized person. Even there have been some rumors about "civet cat for Prince", pointing out that AEGON is actually a prince. However, during his stay in King''s landing, Prince AEGON targaryan was not idle. He had received a good noble education since childhood. Therefore, although AEGON was young, he also knew how to make friends with the local nobles in King''s landing, was considerate of the people, took out his pocket money to buy a lot of food, distributed it to the hungry people, and was loved by many people. It was at this time that AEGON got to know the sparrows preaching in the slums. They recognized AEGON''s charitable behavior and vaguely mentioned some bad words about his uncle. For example, wesselis was disrespectful to the seven gods. His self assertion led to the religious invasion of Westeros from another continent. However, wesselis launched a war, destroyed the homes of many people, displaced them and had to come to King''s landing to beg for food. But they never mentioned that wesselis stopped the footsteps of the night king with his own strength. The soldiers of the human coalition, whether Robert, Stannis, tywin Lannister, ed stark, etc. at that time, and the doslacks. They joined hands to repel the invasion of strange ghosts, so that the Legion of the dead did not cross the green fork river and drove them to the north of Jingze again. However, the sparrows believed that this was the credit of the seven gods. The gods listened to the voices of the believers, then fought back the strange ghosts and blessed the poor people. These have nothing to do with the country with strong comprehensive strength, the two kings who fought in person and countless soldiers who died in the battlefield. After hearing the thoughts instilled by these sparrows, although AEGON was not old, he instinctively heard the bad feeling. He casually found a reason, some frightened left the flea nest with the guard, and did not go out of the Red Castle for several days, nor did he see these sparrows again. However, a few days later, Egan was surrounded by several sparrows when he went out. The guards nervously protected him, but these sparrows claimed that they had no malice, but a person wanted to meet Egan. And AEGON didn''t know what was on his mind at that time, so he followed these sparrows to see that person. This is a tall, thin gray haired old man. When AEGON arrived under the guidance of the sparrows, the old man who calls himself the big sparrow was rubbing his coarse cloth clothes with his back to them. And AEGON''s guards could not help but put their palms on the hilt of the sword and were waiting in full battle, because this was the most mixed place in the whole King''s landing, where thieves, robbers, prostitutes and so on gathered. "Hello?" Egan said hello carefully. Then he saw the old man who was scrubbing his clothes. He paused, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then turned his head and looked at Egan. "Distinguished guests, please find a place to sit down and rest until the old man finishes his work." Then he put down the laundry in his hand and threw it into the bucket for soaking. Then he weighed the bucket and put it in one corner and wiped his hands with a towel. When AEGON heard what he said, he nodded slightly, then found a chair and sat down. Then when the old man finished his work, he straightened his bent waist and looked at AEGON with bright eyes. "Welcome, heir to the Iron Throne." Although the eyes of the big sparrow are cold, they are full of love. His voice is not good, but some deep and hoarse, but full of a sense of security. He called the young man with silver hair in front of him the heir to the iron throne, which made AEGON''s just sitting ass a little uneasy. "Excuse me for interrupting, I think my uncle likes my sister more?" Egan quickly apologized. Wesselis'' love for reneth is well known in the court. Everyone thinks that wesselis has long appointed reneth as the heir, not to mention Princess Diana. There is no sign that wesselis is ready to make AEGON the heir to the Iron Throne. "Love is the taboo of responsibility." However, the gray haired old man only shook his head when he heard AEGON''s words. "The people salute the Lord, the Lord salutes the king, and the king and queen must salute the seven gods." "According to the seven God Bible, your majesty is the heir to the Iron Throne before giving birth to a prince." "Prince AEGON." The big sparrow looked at Egan with bright eyes and said. Chapter 556 Since Egan met the big sparrow, he was deeply convinced by his words, so he came to the flea nest every three or five times to listen to his teaching. The great sparrow has rich experience. He is a devout monk. His real name has long been unknown. He claimed that his footprints had traveled all over the country, and his feet had a thick calluses enough to support his statement. The great sparrow attached great importance to AEGON, and it was his mission to guide the successor of the iron throne to be devout and honest. Therefore, the great sparrow instilled many ideas into AEGON. He denounced the current archbishops, claiming that they were fat pigs who occupied the temple and deserved the punishment of the seven gods. He claimed that the church should organize the poor people''s rally and the paladin order again. The church has mastered violence and can be used to maintain fairness and justice in the world. For example, princes and nobles who violate the will of the seven gods are punished, and the inheritance right of the Iron Throne should be the only male under his majesty The great sparrow has now influenced a large number of poor people at the bottom with its own tongue and personality charm. They volunteered to unite beside the big sparrow. They were hidden under the water of the king''s landing and had not been discovered by the nobles above the court. ¡­ In fact, the emergence of the big sparrow is both an accident and a necessity. Since two or three years ago, the trail of savages began to appear frequently in the south of the desperate Great Wall. They secretly climbed over the desperate great wall and came to the south to burn, kill and loot. At that time, the prototype of chaos had begun to appear. Then came the cold winter. Hundreds of thousands of wild people with their families moved towards the south. They sounded the horn of winter and collapsed the Great Wall. From the beginning of the war to the later invasion of strange ghosts, the largest human migration in human history, and countless people in the North abandoned their homes and came to the south of Jingze under the driving of cavalry. These were one of the causes of chaos later. The human coalition forces split in an instant after fighting off the strange ghosts, and began the civil war nonstop. It is precisely because of the continuous turmoil in recent years that the population explosion in Junlin has created, and countless people have poured into the city. They do not have enough food and clothing. Naturally, they need to pursue spiritual comfort and transfer contradictions. The big sparrow appeared at this time. These chaotic conditions created the big sparrow. If there were no big sparrows, there would be other sparrows, and someone would always stand up at this time to take over his position in history. If there were not so many refugees, even if the great sparrow had more influence, it would not be possible to set off a storm. ... "AEGON was bewitched by the traitor." "The big Sparrow''s problem is the dereliction of duty of the former royal Parliament." After listening to Wallis''s words, wesselis came to this conclusion. He had to say that he was busy setting fire to the city during this period and was indeed negligent in the management of the government. As Mrs. olena admonished, it is not much easier to sit in the world than to fight in the world. Although he once ordered the church to cancel the debt of the Iron Throne and took out 200000 gold dragons to relieve the refugees in the city, the way of distributing relief funds is always a drop in the bucket. The best way is to solve the whereabouts of these refugees once and for all. This is the responsibility of the Iron Throne and the former royal parliament, and the solutions to the refugee problem are actually those. Or start a war, integrate all these refugees into the army, and then throw them on the battlefield to die. Or find a place to send them away. Nowadays, most of the refugees in Junlin city are the northern people who were originally moved to the south. The remaining refugees who came to Junlin due to war and other reasons have successively returned to their hometown after the war. Only the refugees in the north still have no place to go. Now, however, the war on Westeros is almost over, leaving only the last valley. In his recent correspondence, little finger bertier berrisi assured wesselis that he would solve the valley nobles as soon as possible, and the valley was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and wesselis was willing to give little finger some more time. If the road of war doesn''t work, all that''s left is to find a place for the refugees to settle down. After the valley is unified, it must be put on the agenda to repair the causeway of Jingze, lead the army to recover the north, and clean up the remnants of the dead army one after another. These are the strategic focus of the country for some time in the future, and in terms of development, school city splitting, college construction and enrollment are also very important. After returning to Junlin, he has personally inspected and temporarily finalized several places in Junlin city for the construction of the college. For the king''s landing with an inch of land and an inch of gold, the demolition problem is indeed a large cost. No matter where it is demolished, it needs to take out a large amount of Golden Dragon. Although millions of golden dragons have just been transported from Gaoting, from the perspective of economy, one of them is the Dragon Cave with far-reaching historical significance for the tangaryan family, which is the private property of the royal family and does not need to spend money on demolition. Wesselis is going to push the Dragon Cave flat and then use it to build the Kingdom military academy, which is the largest planned construction scale among the major academies. Because it needs to receive the largest number of students every year, military officers loyal to the tangaryan royal family regularly study in the college every year. They learn to read and write here, learn the knowledge of war and the art of command, and recruit some disabled soldiers and officers in addition to the Bachelor of war science. Wesselis thought about these miscellaneous things in his heart, and then nodded slightly. "The affairs of the church should not be underestimated. I''ll find the archbishop and Egan later. I have something to talk to them." "And leave it to the Ministry of the interior, Wallis, don''t worry." The respectful bald eunuch heard wesselis''s words, looked a little chilly, and then quickly restrained his emotions and nodded. "Yes, your majesty." Ramses snow is an intelligence organization brought by his majesty from the other side of the sea. His functions conflict slightly with the little birds of Wallis, but they are different. In short, Wallis''s intelligence force is relatively more "bright", while Ramses''s interior department is more suitable to do some murderous and shady activities. Wallis monitored the nobles of the seven countries and overseas city states to collect folk intelligence, while the Ministry of the interior mainly focused on the interior to monitor all officials of the court, even Wallis himself. According to wesselis, this is equivalent to an ice hot version of the "East factory" and the "West Factory". They restrict each other. Power comes from kingship, so as to ensure that power will not expand too disorderly. If wesselis gives this matter to Wallis, it is probably to collect intelligence and report it before making plans. And wesselis gave it to Ramses, which is the precursor of killing. It seems that his majesty will not show mercy to these fanatical friars. Wallis has almost foreseen that King''s landing will start a bloody storm in the future. But it had nothing to do with him, and Wallis naturally wouldn''t mind his own business. It''s just that little Egan may be a little unlucky. If he is really found evidence and involved... I''m afraid he can''t escape the trouble. "Your Majesty." Then Wallis bowed slightly and left wesselis''s study. Soon after, the Archbishop of Baylor''s Basilica came in a hurry with the Seven Star Bible in his hand. Chapter 557 And in the Red Castle. AEGON is now a little upset because the news of the River land war came not long ago. The doslacks and Dorn''s army defeated the enemy, beat several cities, defeated the gaotingtiril family, and then broke through the old town. However, the trouble lies in this. My uncle recuperated in Gaoting and did not come to the battle in person. When his dragon broke through the old town, he burned down the star temple with dragon flame, and the statue of the seven gods collapsed. This incident caused an uproar in King''s landing, which mainly believed in the seven gods. It is claimed that the Dragon instructed by his Majesty the king did this and despised the gods. Some people retort that the king did not appear on the battlefield at all, but his mount flew to the old town to fight and committed a crime. Can you punish the dragon? The little bird of Wallis and the Ministry of interior of Ramses did not interfere in the whole process, but silently monitored the public opinion of the people about the incident. Then he got two similar reports, which were jointly presented to wesselis. The Iron Throne and the Royal Council seem to be taking this event to test the response of the people, and the result is that the seven God Church''s mastery of public opinion is indeed declining significantly. The inaction of the seven God Church in the Ghost War and the prophecy of the Red God Church in this war have successfully reduced people''s belief in the seven gods. The collapse of the starry temple is also a serious provocation, which can confirm that the civil response to this is indeed declining, and the proportion of kingship in people''s hearts is rising. Because the seven gods did not save the world in the most dangerous time, but ordinary people stood up and stopped the terrible enemy by relying on flesh and blood. However, although most people began to waver in their belief in the gods, there were still a group of fanatical believers who were very dissatisfied with it. They organized to attack the Red Castle, but they were repulsed by the clean legion of the Red Castle''s guardian. Those without dirt kill people without blinking an eye, faithfully execute their master''s orders, and naturally have no mercy on these mobs. These people want armor, weapons and no weapons, so they can''t even break away from the formation of the dirt free. Although it''s huge, it''s like an ant trying to shake a tree. It''s a one-sided massacre. The bodies of the mob piled up like a mountain, and the blood stained the steps of the Red Castle. Then they were dragged away, put on a board car and burned outside the city. They cleaned clean all night without even seeing any blood. That night, AEGON heard the news and drove out of the Red Castle. He saw several familiar faces from these bodies, which were his former partners, the sparrows who led him. AEGON''s fear became more intense, and even his face was a little pale. The maid in charge of taking care of AEGON in the Red Castle thought that the little prince was frightened by the bloody scene and didn''t know what he had done. Now, however, his uncle suddenly sent someone to find him, and AEGON''s heart beat a little faster. He knew instinctively that the matter had been exposed. "Shit..." The young man with silver hair suddenly had a feeling of imminent disaster. He followed the guard of the clean, walked through the garden of the Red Castle and walked towards the Royal conference hall. His brain was blank. The cold sweat on his forehead was rising, and he didn''t even know which leg to take. It was too early for his age to participate in the court conspiracy. He didn''t have such ability and wrist. If AEGON keeps a low profile and doesn''t start, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but if he shows up a little, he will encounter pressure How could he be the opponent of these human spirits who were born in Junlin, grew up in Junlin, wandered in the court all year round and were used to lies? Then, when the silver haired boy walked into the Royal parliament hall and saw the adults present and the uncle sitting in the first place, he finally couldn''t help getting out of control. Before viseris could ask the reason, Egan flopped, knelt down on his knees, and explained everything with a runny nose and tears. "Uncle, I was wrong..." Including how the great sparrow instilled ideas into him and lured him into the bait with the title of heir to the Iron Throne. AEGON''s words made all the important ministers of the former royal parliament look at each other. Nowadays, there are not many people in the pre imperial meeting, and most of the seats are empty. AEGON''s biggest backers are his adoptive father, former Prime Minister Jon Clinton, and Treasury Secretary illyrio mopatis, both of whom are now on the other side of the narrow sea. As his patron at King''s landing, the intelligence minister Wallis has been influenced by the spirit of wesselis and quietly defected. At the same time, it was the bald eunuch who confessed Egan. War Minister Kago has not returned to King''s landing. Marine minister Jeffrey bracken is in seagull town to command the army to attack the valley. Justice minister Oberon is escorting tywin back in the West. While the bachelor''s degree is vacant, wesselis intends to Dr. malwin, who is now in pantos, and hopes that he will also be the dean of the seminary in the future. He has already sent letters, but he still needs to ask for his own opinions. Therefore, the only dignitaries sitting in the front parliament hall are Tyrion Lannister, the king''s personal adviser, Wallis, the Minister of intelligence, Ramses snow, the head of the Ministry of the interior, and Mia, the Archbishop of Baylor cathedral church and the female Knight of the royal guards. Rums has made great contributions to the tangaryan family, and the Ministry of the interior has great power. Therefore, he has also been qualified to attend the former royal Parliament. But the little Skinner would not appear here in ordinary days. Now it happened that wesselis needed to track down the big sparrow and found him. The Archbishop sitting opposite him was also for this reason. The silver haired boy knelt down in front of his uncle and cried bitterly, telling how he had been deceived by the big sparrow, while several important ministers in the parliament looked at each other, but their faces were different. The knight Mia and Tyrion, the king''s personal adviser, could not bear it. The intelligence minister Wallis bowed his head and remained silent. The little skinned rums''s cheek hidden under his hood showed a sneer, while the archbishop was the most angry, even indignant. He denounced the big sparrow for encouraging believers to attack the Red Castle and deceive the prince. He immediately expressed the hope that the king could send troops to suppress the mob and refused to recognize that they were believers of the seven gods. The performance in the Royal parliament hall was comparable to that of Oscar. Wesselis helped up his nephew who knelt down in front of him and cried bitterly. At this time, the silent intelligence minister Wallis finally coughed, and then looked at AEGON''s complex expression. "Your Highness AEGON." "In view of your devotion to the beliefs of the gods and preventing you from being deceived by traitors again, the Archbishop wants to take you personally as a disciple and teach the teachings of the seven gods." "I wonder what you think, your highness?" Wallis spoke, and the fat Archbishop sitting next to him nodded slightly and looked at AEGON with satisfaction. How glorious is it that a pure tangaryan Royal child is willing to abandon his surname and join the church piously? And with the participation of his highness AEGON, who dares to say that the king does not pay attention to the church? Despise the gods as mortals? "Ah?" When AEGON, who was helped up, heard Wallis''s words, he suddenly looked at a loss. 7017k Chapter 558 The conspiracy in the court is naturally unknown to the outside world. When wesselis came to the Red Castle, he completely changed the personnel in the Red Castle. The guards of the Red Castle were all replaced by more loyal and clean people, and the wet nurse and maid were also replaced by the old servants of andalosburg and the nine tower Palace at the other end of the narrow sea. Sophia, an old maid who served several kings of the tangorian family and was the close maid of wesselis''s mother, also returned to the Red Castle to help queen Ariane take the little Princess Diana. Therefore, today''s Red Castle is not full of holes in the Robert period. What was discussed at the court meeting in the morning and the peddlers and soldiers in Junlin city in the afternoon have been known. People do not know what happened, but people living in King''s landing have long been used to the upheaval and change of political power. Prince AEGON, the son of the king''s brother rega tangaryan, suddenly announced that he had joined the church and became a disciple of the archbishop. He gave up his surname and devoted himself to serving the seven gods, and became the core member of the church in one step. On the other side, the golden robes of the capital guard team and a group of mysterious people in black began to go out wantonly. "Come on, come on!" "Don''t let them run away!" They accurately positioned, smashed open the door door door to door, and arrested the sparrows who had participated in the attack on the Red Fort. They despised the king''s power and were killed that night. However, they fled home in a hurry and thought they could escape, but they didn''t expect that they had been watched for a long time. Instead, they brought back the disaster and implicated their families. Bang¡ª¡ª The spies of the Ministry of the interior and the soldiers of the capital garrison suddenly broke in. Although these sparrows fought back, they didn''t help. How can they, a group of poor people who are encouraged to pick up sticks, beat fully armed soldiers and highly skilled interior spies. "You damn heretics!" An old sparrow with gray hair trembled with anger when he saw the soldiers who broke into the house. I don''t remember what role I played in the king''s landing turmoil. They smashed the shops supporting the king and burned down a brothel. The two poor girls did not escape and were buried in the sea of fire. Then the gray haired old sparrow grabbed a kitchen knife and rushed at the spy of the Ministry of interior. "Hum -" "Old man, you''re looking for your own death." The spy of the Ministry of interior in black and wearing a mask narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyes were cold. He saw many brave and tough mobs. However, these mobs were caught in the prison of the Ministry of the interior. None of them could survive Lord Ramses and come out alive, even worse than death. "Kill him!" The spy captain of the Ministry of the interior decisively ordered. The next second, the spies behind him raised their crossbows and aimed at the old sparrow. The bowstring burst out suddenly. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Several sharp crossbows pierced his chest, nailed the sparrow to the wall, and blood gushed out in an instant. The old sparrows in coarse clothes stared wide. He didn''t expect that these people in black should be so decisive in killing, even killing a person without blinking their eyes. However, what he didn''t know was that this was already the biggest gift of the other party. Otherwise, he would be caught in the prison of the Ministry of interior to meet him. I''m afraid life would be worse than death. "Father!" On the other hand, the old Sparrow''s son saw his father''s arrow, and he was shocked and angry. He rushed over to try his best with these people. However, in the face of fully armed gold robes, they were not even qualified to work hard. His fist did not move on the armor, but scratched and cut his palm. Then he was stabbed through his chest with a spear in the cold eyes of the other party and fell into a pool of blood. "Your Majesty has orders!" "Your Majesty has orders!" "Arrest all the mobs involved in the riot!" The soldiers of the capital garrison, dressed in bright armor and holding blood stained spears, shouted angrily. "Those who dare to stop, die!" The golden robe has changed completely under the auxiliary training of the dirt free, which is very different from the corrupt and ineffective army. The remnants of the army have long been cleared out, or they are forced to run away because they can''t stick to the cruel training. Now the people left behind and the newly recruited soldiers form a capital garrison with strict military discipline and high combat effectiveness. "My son!" "You heretics... Will be punished by the gods!" The old sparrow widened his eyes and watched his son and daughter-in-law die miserably in each other''s hands. Blood gushed from his mouth and cursed. I don''t know whether he has regretted it. His son and daughter-in-law once advised him to stay away from those big sparrows. However, he stubbornly challenged the secular kingship for the sake of invisible gods. In the end, the gods he believed in didn''t stand up to protect him. Instead, the soldiers pierced their chests with sharp spears, and the gushing blood blocked their windpipes, implicating their sons and daughters-in-law. Then the old sparrow swallowed his last breath. However, such a scene is also staged in other parts of King''s landing city. "Capital garrison!" "Open the door!" Bang¡ª¡ª The people inside were too frightened to open the door. Then the soldiers kicked the door open and rushed in. Wow, wow¡ª¡ª Teams of fully armed gold robes were murderous and walked through the streets of King''s landing with neat steps, startling the people and traders in the streets. Then from time to time, he found a place to kick the door and break into it to catch sparrows who had participated in the riots. I don''t know how many sparrows were caught, lined up and escorted to the prison for trial, while some were killed on the spot. Of course, flea nests are the main concentration place for sparrows who call themselves "Paladin knights" in Junlin city. At the same time, it is also the hiding place of the suspected bandit leader sparrow, and it is a mixed place where thieves, robbers, rapists and the poor at the bottom of Junlin live. It is definitely a security black hole in Junlin city. The commander of the capital Garrison has long had a headache and wants to find a chance to eradicate these ills with thunder. Therefore, the black bug personally took the battle, commanded the capital garrison, mobilized the most troops, pressed the border, and surrounded the flea nest from all directions of the street. Make sure that there is no accident in this war. After the success of World War I, the leader of the mob, the people called "big sparrows" and his party members, take advantage of the situation to clean up all the gray forces entrenched here. Then the war of "anti Mafia operation" broke out. The soldiers of the capital garrison lined up in formation, wearing armor and holding spears, and advanced towards the flea nest. "Drink!" "Drink!" "Drink!" A large number of sparrows entrenched here wanted to fight back, but they were just praying arms, and soon they were killed and fled in all directions. However, only then did they realize that there were enemies in all directions, and they could not escape if they wanted to. "Spare your life!" Some people collapsed and cried, knelt down and begged for mercy, while others fought back and were killed on the spot, and the dead sparrows were arrested. However, when the day passed, the soldiers of the capital garrison completely cleaned up the flea nest. However, the mob leader "big sparrow" was not found. It seems that the other party is well-informed and escaped from Junlin early. Chapter 559 "I''m sorry, your majesty." "My dereliction of duty made the leader of the mob, and the ''big sparrow'' ran away." In the Red Castle, the black bug knelt on one knee and his face was full of guilt. He promised wesselis that he would clean up these sundries, but he didn''t expect to let the bandit leader run away. Of course, I may have heard the news in advance. The big sparrow also has many "friends" in King''s landing city. Similarly, someone secretly supports him. Otherwise, the so-called Paladin order could not have developed so rapidly, beyond common sense, and even give rice porridge and broth every day. These need to be tracked down slowly. Ramses also knelt in front of the iron throne, and the bonfires on both sides were burning. He kept kowtowing to wesselis and promised that he would trace the whereabouts of the big sparrow and pull out all the "friends" of the big sparrow above the court hall. However, the young man with silver hair sat on the cold iron throne in a robe, and his long silver blond hair was soft and scattered on his shoulders. The surrounding fire lit up his beautiful and handsome cheeks and the gloomy hall. "Oh?" "The big sparrow ran away?" His face was calm, and he seemed to have a premonition that the big sparrow would come out of its shell. After all, the sparrows of the great sparrows encouraged many of the poor at the bottom to follow him, and these people were his best lines. There was a slight disturbance in King''s landing city. Maybe wesselis didn''t notice it, and the big sparrow knew it in advance. His escape was not too unexpected for wesselis. "No harm." Then the silver haired young man sitting on the Iron Throne slightly shook the handrail on the throne. "He can''t run..." A light burst out of wesselis''s lavender eyes, like two purple flames burning. Call~ Pictures flickered rapidly in his pupils, and time seemed to be flowing back quickly until it was accurately positioned at a certain moment. "Big Sparrow!" A man in coarse cloth came to report to the big sparrow. The gray haired old man was shocked at the news. He wanted to inform all the sparrows to leave in advance, but he was stopped by the man, telling him that if there was a movement in advance, he might not escape. The big sparrow heard the man''s words, thought for a long time, finally bit his teeth and agreed to his plan. "Good!" Then the big sparrow greeted all his fanatical believers as if nothing had happened. Then he got into a kitchen and never came out again. A tunnel under the kitchen led directly to a folk house outside the flea nest. The big sparrow climbed out of the tunnel and a carriage had been waiting here. Then the big sparrow didn''t appear outside and boarded the carriage without stopping. They didn''t lead to the gate, because the gate would check the carriage, but went to the fisherman''s Square in Junlin city. This is the southernmost gate of Junlin City, Linhe gate. It is close to Heishui river. Fishery and aquatic products are developed. It is also called mud gate among the people of Junlin. This is the best channel for smuggling into the outside world in Junlin city. The big sparrow appeared near the mud gate in a carriage. Then he left Junlin through the secret passage of smuggling, and on the beach, there was a small wooden boat already waiting here. The big sparrow boarded the wooden boat again and completely disappeared on the water. Wesselis shuttles through time and space through the power of the old God. Although there is no corresponding medium, he relies on the Iron Throne under him as the anchor point. Time goes back to yesterday, and then in yesterday''s time, he comes to the flea nest and finds the big sparrow. The young man with silver hair followed the big sparrow all the way, watching him step by step escape from King''s landing under the surveillance of Wallis''s little bird and Ramses''s Ministry of interior. This series of wonderful operations of the great sparrow should not have been done by a powerless monk. Wesselis knew that there must be some local forces behind him. Who could it be? We''ll find out next. But wesselis doesn''t want to go back in time to find the nobles who secretly support the big sparrow. These tasks can be entrusted to Ramses to investigate. The top priority is to recapture the escaped big sparrow. The silver haired youth sitting high on the Iron Throne held the cold armrest in one hand, and the lavender flame twinkled in his eyes. At the bottom, there was only the sound of campfire burning and crackling in a silent throne hall. The two kneeling on the ground raised their heads to see the scene. They looked at each other, and there was a hard to hide horror in their eyes. "This is..." But just then, the lavender flame in wesselis''s eyes suddenly disappeared and returned to peace. "I found you!" Then the silver haired young man stood up with his hands on the cold handrail and stood up from the Iron Throne. His voice was calm and echoed repeatedly in the empty hall. Call~ Then wesselis''s figure turned into a black fog in front of black bug and Ramses, and disappeared without a trace. Only the flames in the hall burned slowly, and the Iron Throne under the three fire dragon brocade in the center of the hall was empty. "Miracles!" "This is a miracle!" Dressed in a black cloak, ramus still knelt on his knees on the ground below the throne hall, but his heart was beating faster, and shock was written on a cloudy cheek. He did not expect to see such an appalling scene with his own eyes. His majesty really turned into a flowing black fog and disappeared in front of them. And these seem to contradict some rumors about the king. It is said that the king has some terrible magic, so he can subdue the dragon and not lose the battle with the night king. Some coalition soldiers claimed to have seen wesselis riding a dragon and using some kind of black magic to repel the night king, which also suffered trauma, and then forced the other party back, won the victory of the war and saved the fate of mankind. On the other side, black bug, the commander of the dirt free legion, kneeling on one knee, holds three spiked helmets, one of which is particularly long, symbolizing his identity. The black bug slowly stood up from the ground with his helmet in his arms. Although he didn''t say anything, there was also an indescribable shock in his eyes. The scene in front of him overturned his cognition, and his world outlook has collapsed. "Hey, black bug, do you say your majesty is still human now?" Seeing the black bug standing up from the ground, ramus realized that wesselis had left. He also got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, then turned his head and asked. Of course, Ramses''s words did not insult wesselis, but really asked questions sincerely. He didn''t know who his Majesty was now? Or God. However, the black bug just glanced at Ramses. He didn''t like him very much. He was too cruel. The black bug''s character was straight, and he didn''t know how to change, so he didn''t pay attention to Ramses. The footsteps echoed, and he just left the throne hall with his helmet. Step on ... And in a manor outside King''s landing. The big sparrow was ploughing with his hoe. A black fog suddenly appeared behind him and turned into a human shape. Wesselis appeared beside him. "Are you the big sparrow?" Chapter 560 "Are you the big sparrow?" Suddenly, I heard a calm voice coming from behind. The big sparrow waving a hoe and turning the vegetable garden was slightly stunned. Although he is old, he has no ears. If someone comes behind him, he should be able to hear, but Wearing a khaki coarse cloth shirt, rolled up his trouser legs and cuffs, and covered with dirty gray hair, the old man put down his hoe and turned around. Behind him stood a young man with silver blond hair. His face was calm and handsome. He was different from ordinary people. He was wearing a black velvet robe, gold thread, a belt inlaid with emeralds, and a metal faucet medal on his chest, which reflected light slightly in the sun. The silver haired young man didn''t know when he appeared behind the big sparrow and looked at each other calmly. When the big sparrow saw the visitor''s face, his pupils suddenly shrunk, as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes were full of horror. "You are..." When he saw wesselis, he seemed to have guessed his true identity, but he couldn''t understand how the other party came to the door. Since becoming a devout monk, the great sparrow has devoted himself to the seven God church. He takes serving the gods as his duty, and rarely has such violent emotional fluctuations. However, when wesselis suddenly appeared behind him, the big sparrows couldn''t help feeling a little panic, even more violent than when he knew that the Royal parliament decided to use a knife to clean up the sparrows in the city. The great sparrow man was old and refined. He guessed his identity at the moment when he saw wesselis. Although he didn''t understand how he came over, he was a little silent, and then his voice was hoarse. "The most distinguished guests from the seven countries suddenly came to the door, which really caught the old man by surprise." Wesselis suddenly appeared behind him, and the big sparrow knew there was no way to escape, so he simply gave up resistance. "There is a cabin over there. Your majesty might as well have a rest and let''s have a good talk." The big sparrow is now hiding in the manor outside Junlin City, because he can''t leave Junlin. There aren''t so many sparrows outside Junlin City willing to listen to his call and resist the Iron Throne together. Everyone has land to grow. They are very busy, and most of the owners of the land are knights and soldiers of the tangorian family. The land just given collectively not long ago is likely to be moved back directly if the big sparrows run to preach. "Compared with my sudden appearance, I was even more surprised that the great sparrow, who claims to represent the people and serve the people, actually has such a vast manor outside the city." After sitting in the cabin in the manor, wesselis looked around and his eyes fell back on the big sparrow. When the great sparrow heard wesselis''s words, his wrinkled cheeks stretched slightly. He made a cup of hot tea for the king, and then shook his head. "Your Majesty doesn''t know. I swear to the gods that I have no selfishness." "This manor is only for the better service of the gods and the poor, your majesty." The old man with gray hair, dressed in khaki and coarse cloth, said in a hoarse voice. "If I don''t want to take the manor, they won''t rest assured." "Our humble mud legs are the ordinary majority." "They?" The silver haired young man sat in the cabin of the manor. Instead of drinking the hot tea made by the big sparrow for him, he asked with interest. But the big sparrow just shook his head. He was unwilling to give up the forces and nobles who supported them in King''s landing city. "I may believe that you really have no selfishness when you take this manor." The big sparrow didn''t want to confess, and wesselis didn''t force it, because if he didn''t say it, it didn''t mean he couldn''t find it. It''s just a matter of time. After all, the establishment of the new dynasty must be on the corpse of the old Dynasty, and wesselis has also touched the interests of too many people. It is natural that some people still want to do things after surrendering to their knees. However, they can make some small moves, but no one can escape in the final liquidation. Wesselis will let people find them one by one. However, wesselis''s approval stunned the sparrow a little. He thought that for a man like wesselis, he could not understand that someone would wholeheartedly serve others and his own beliefs. "Would you like to believe me?" The gray haired old man asked in deep doubt. "Everyone in the world must pursue a purpose." "The purpose you mentioned is also one of them. It is understandable that some people are willing to pursue spiritual satisfaction." "If everyone in the world only loves money and beauty, isn''t the world too monotonous?" Wesselis was wearing a black velvet robe. He tilted his legs and sat in a chair. The hot tea in front of him was smoking white, and his voice spoke calmly. He noticed that more than a dozen sparrows with swords were approaching outside the hut, but there was no panic. Wesselis''s words made the great sparrows proficient in debate and excellent eloquence hesitate a little, and suddenly they didn''t know how to speak. Did he do these things... Just to meet his spiritual satisfaction? "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you think of the gods?" The great sparrow had a brief confusion, but the believers he called on suddenly made a decision for him. "He is the tyrant!" "Kill him!" "Overthrow the rule of the tangaryan family!" A group of ragged sparrows rushed in from the door, waving swords and trying to seize the opportunity to kill wesselis. The great sparrow was no better than wesselis. He was just a mortal with high ideological consciousness. He didn''t realize that these people had approached the surrounding of the hut and boldly attacked the king. He was suddenly surprised and angry. "Stop!" "Stop!" Wesselis once fought against the overnight King alone. Can ordinary people kill him? If you want to deal with him, you must think long-term. The big sparrow wanted to convince people with reason and persuade the kings of the seven countries to accept his ideas. But now it''s too late for him to stop. Call~ Wesselis sat where he was, and suddenly released the black fog behind him. For two big hands, he pinched the two mobs in front, and then raised them high. The big hand made of black fog pinched them and made them howl in pain. The black fog attached the power of absorbing soul and life and instantly turned them into fly ash. "Die." The pale purple eyes of the silver haired young man flickered slightly, and then looked at the other people. The remaining mobs were stunned when they saw the scene, and they didn''t react to what had happened. However, at this time, one of the mobs suddenly seemed crazy. He waved his axe at his companions and directly cut down, cutting off each other''s head with an axe. Other sparrows around suddenly began to attack each other. "Sanderson!" "What are you doing?" Seeing the scene in front of him, the big sparrow was shocked and angry. He didn''t know what had happened. How these devout believers suddenly began to kill each other. Chapter 561 But I haven''t waited until the big sparrow figured out the reason Poof¡ª¡ª A long sword suddenly pierced his heart from behind. A believer who once enthusiastically supported the great sparrow had a distorted hatred on his face, as if he had just looked at wesselis, and shouted at the same time. "I killed him!" "I killed him!" The manor outside Junlin fell into a fight. However, wesselis, who should have been among them, did not know when he disappeared without a trace. ¡­ The arrest of disorderly parties in Junlin city has made chickens fly and dogs jump. People have also learned from rumors that this friar believes in piety, justice and integrity. It can be said that he is more called a monk than all the monks in Baylor Cathedral, including the archbishop. Because it can''t be worse. Today''s archbishop is like a fat pig who can wear clothes and talk. He is wearing a gorgeous robe and a beautiful crystal crown. There are even rumors that the Archbishop often patronizes a high-end flower and willow place in King''s landing city. He is one of the most lavish customers here. He often enters through the back door, then packs the whole brothel and drives away other guests, which leads to the dissatisfaction of others. However, although believers are full of expectations for this good monk "big sparrow", they dare not stand up to support each other at this time. Because yesterday, the spies of the Ministry of internal affairs and the soldiers of the capital garrison just cleaned up the sparrows in Junlin city. The city was bloodshed and corpses were everywhere. Many people witnessed this scene with their own eyes and even applauded. But now the believers dare to stand up and support the big sparrow. Isn''t it like lighting a lamp in the toilet and looking for shit. The true and devout believers of the seven gods can only secretly pray that the great sparrow can escape and change the corrupt and corrupt style of the church. However, the prayers of the believers did not seem to work, and the seven gods did not send down the holy light to protect the great sparrow. The next day, the news of his death spread all over King''s landing. The body of the big sparrow was found outside the city. The place where his body was found was a gorgeous manor, which was very different from the image of honesty, frugality and serving the people created by the big sparrow on weekdays. Moreover, the great sparrow died in the internal struggle of the so-called church armed forces, which seems to have caused the problem of unequal distribution of interests. But this is people''s guess. No one knows why they broke out internal fighting. However, the big sparrow has a gorgeous manor, but it can''t be fake. The believers of the seven gods who prayed for him not long ago were disappointed when they heard the news. It turns out that the famous big sparrow is just like those monks and bishops who eat dead bodies. It''s just that the big sparrow hides deeper and has higher acting talent. As soon as the great Sparrow''s reputation stinks to the end, people''s disappointment with the church has decreased again and again. As the capital of the seven countries, Junlin''s political situation is changing. We must be cautious and walk on thin ice. Otherwise, if we are careless, we will be broken to pieces and lose our reputation. If the great sparrow did not easily set foot in the field of the tangaryan royal family, it might not be hit by thunder so soon. No matter which world or era, the issue of Royal inheritance can never be easily involved. The monk who can seize the opportunity of history to stir up the situation in the future and become an archbishop takes the wrong step, that is, there is no place to die. The follow-up storm about this matter in Junlin city is not over yet. Next, Ramses continues to look for noble friends who once funded the big sparrow. "Open the door!" "Open the door!" Bang¡ª¡ª The spy of the Ministry of internal affairs set out late at night, like a ghost who claimed his life, broke the gates of the gorgeous courtyards in Junlin City, and then waved his hand and took their master away. "Ministry of the interior!" "Take it away!" According to the evidence and clues, they found out several dignitaries and dignitaries in Junlin city. Without any formal trial procedure, they directly imprisoned them in the black prison of the Ministry of internal affairs. For the Ministry of the interior, all orders come from the king, and the king''s order is the law. His order to arrest someone is the final judgment of the gods. I don''t know how many dignitaries and nobles in King''s landing city have been liquidated, and the underground black prison of the Ministry of the interior has even been filled. Ramses snow also personally took part in the overnight interrogation. His interrogation ability has always been the best of the seven countries, and his ability to torture people is more professional than Oberon. The means of small skinning are extremely cruel, often not only hurt the body, but also touch the soul, which is enough to break down a person''s spiritual defense line in the shortest time. After his big punishment, these people poked out more people like pouring beans, and even involved an overseas free trade city-state. But it''s not braavos. Braavos has become a lot more cautious since he was beaten by wesselis last time. ... King''s landing set off a bloody storm. On the other side, as the last place of the seven countries, it is still under the banner of resistance to the Iron Throne. The valley nobles united to form a coalition, under the leadership of count Jon Royce, the leader of the alliance of the righteous, and are attacking seagull town. However, the war did not go well, mainly because the bad news from the seven countries came like snowflakes, which greatly affected the morale of the soldiers. The storm fell, Stannis killed himself and took the city, and then he was assassinated. After the River land was conquered and the Tyrell family was almost killed, the hatar family in the old town was also destroyed. The Lannister family in the West was copied by the whole family. This series of bad news indicates that the tangaryan army is breaking through the momentum, quickly destroying the resistance of all rebels, and countless ancient families have disappeared, leaving only the last valley that has not been conquered. However, while the valley nobles were fighting in the eagle''s nest City, the navy of the tangaryan family destroyed the valley Navy and conquered seagull Town, the largest city in the valley. The nobles of the alliance of the righteous remembered to unite and face the main enemy. However, seagull town has been under the control of tangaryan army for a long time. Coupled with the frequent bad news from the outside, the military heart of the valley army has fluctuated, and the nobles of the righteous alliance have gradually split. Some nobles advocated to bend their knees to the iron throne, while some advocated negotiation and strive for rights and interests, while the rest vowed to resist to the death and never surrender. The nobles in the valley had their own ideas. They argued endlessly and had no final conclusion. At this time, little finger bertier berrisi kept running, continued to intensify the contradictions among the valley nobles, and guided the direction of things under his control. Count Jon Royce, the leader of the alliance of the righteous, was once a firm opponent of the iron throne, but now he has also wavered. He wanted to get in touch with wesselis and sell himself a good price in exchange for the name of the valley ruler. At the same time, the old Duke''s widow and young son are firmly in hand, so that they can more legitimately enter the eagle''s nest city and become the future master of the valley. But there are many others who have the same idea as Jon Royce. With the exception of brinden Tully, the deputy commander of the coalition forces, he really wanted to avenge his brother wholeheartedly without any distractions. However, one day, the accident suddenly occurred. Chapter 562 The valley allied forces besieged Haiou town. One night, in the camp of Fushi City Army. "Lord Jon Royce." The young Duchess of eagle''s nest was still forced to smile, although her face was somewhat tired and haggard. Mainly due to the coercion of her lover, bertier has always instilled the idea of obedience into her. With the constant PUA and the power of love, lesha futile gave up thinking and dedicated herself wholeheartedly to the beautiful future described by her lover. In pettier''s description, he will become the master of the valley in the future, and lesha will marry her love. Even if chenghuan is pressed by other men, there are even more abnormal ways to play and suffer humiliation, but petier promises to lesha that he will never care. Lesha''s pain and humiliation are only short-lived. In the future, she will usher in a bright future and become the real lady of eagle nest city. Therefore, lesha looked at the count of runestown, who was still vigorous although she was a few years old. With tears in her eyes, she took off her clothes and seduced Jon Royce to bed. And count Jon Royce did not have the integrity he showed. He once forced a handsome young man to marry a daughter as strong as himself because his daughter liked each other, and count Jon took this opportunity to seize the foundation of the other family and put it under his control. What''s more, he is also one of Mrs. lessa''s suitors. They had been in bed several times when they were in Eagle''s nest city. Therefore, the count of runstone city did not doubt him. ¡­ On the other side, the night shrouded the barracks of the alliance of the righteous, and the attendants'' torches dispersed the darkness. "Think again, Lord brinden Tully." Little finger pettil berrisi, well dressed and polite, stopped in time and said. Next to him was brinden Tully, the black fish. His brow was locked and his face was as heavy as water. He didn''t like little finger very much, but he nodded slightly based on the most basic politeness. "Well, Lord pettier, I see." And pettil didn''t care about Sir black fish''s impatient tone, just smiled. "In that case..." "My Lord." Then he nodded politely and led the waiter to leave. The little finger disappeared into the darkness, and brinden Tully, the "black fish", frowned and looked at the distant figure of pettil berisch. He didn''t know why he had a bad feeling. He always felt that there was something in bertier''s words. It was obvious that brinden Tully did not like this man. When he was a child, he was fostered in the Tully family as an adopted son. Brinden also met him many times and was very friendly to him. At that time, he was smart, smart and pleasing. Even Sir blackfish once regarded him as his younger generation. However, such an adopted son took away the "blood" of the Tully girl, that is, lesha Tully, who later married to Eagle''s nest City, and made her pregnant. Even bertier berisch proposed to his brother, wanted to marry lesha''s sister Caitlin Tully, and claimed to have taken Caitlin''s virgin. How dare a little adopted son foster in Benliu City, the son of a small family with no influence on Wuzhi Peninsula, eat all the noble Tuli family sisters? Duke Horst Tully was naturally furious, and then he drove his little finger away from the running city. Later, he found a valley Duke Jon Erin who was equal to his daughter, didn''t care about her virgin, but only about her identity and fertility. At that time, sir Brendan Tully, the "black fish", had intensified his conflict with his brother. He took advantage of this opportunity to escort his niece out of rush town and to the valley. He swore allegiance to Jon Erin and was canonized as a knight of the blood gate. Brinden Tully loved his niece so much that he naturally hated the human face and beast heart and ruined his niece''s little finger. "Hum -" "Make a mystery." Looking at the disappearing figure of bertier berisch, sir black fish snorted coldly, didn''t think about what the other party had just said, then pressed the hilt of his sword around his waist, turned and walked towards the barracks. The camp of the valley army is based on families. Each family is separated from each other and does not integrate with each other, which is very different from the unified camp of the tangaryan army. As a knight of the blood clan, brinden Tully, the "black fish", did not have many soldiers, but he went to Fengxi castle to borrow thousands of people before Lan Li died, so he became an important general in the valley army, second only to commander Jon Royce. However, sir black fish, with his face full of vicissitudes and beard, walked into the camp, but inadvertently found that there were no lights in his niece''s camp. "Where''s Lisa?" "Have you slept?" Brinden Tully frowned and asked, but he got an unexpected answer from Lisa''s maid. "My Lord, Mrs. lessa was picked up by Lord Jon Royce." "Huh?" Sir black fish was a little stunned. At first, he didn''t respond to what he meant. However, even if he understood, his face was filled with anger. "What?!" When he was in Eagle''s nest City, he heard lesha cry. He was invaded by many Valley nobles, including count Jon Royce. He occupied lesha the longest and often took her to his room for a few days. At that time, brinden Tully was furious when he heard his niece''s cry. If he hadn''t fought against the Iron Throne for the sake of the overall situation, he almost drew his sword and killed these Valley nobles. However, he did not expect that in such a short time, these Valley nobles were ready to move again, thinking about his niece and the young Lord. "Damn guy!" Brinden Tully listened to the maid''s description. It was almost Jon Royce who forcibly took his niece while he was out, and he was shocked, angry and angry. "Someone!" Then brinden Tully, the "black fish", gathered his own guard and walked in the direction of the Fushi City Army. Although brinden Tully was furious, he still kept restraint. He didn''t take the army with him. He was just some guards for fear of causing civil strife. Of course, he didn''t just listen to the maid''s words. However, at present, he didn''t have time to find someone else to verify, but had to bring his niece back quickly. Brinden Tully came in a fierce manner, but the camp of runestown army was not far away. The guards saw that it was Sir blackfish, and the deputy commander of the whole army did not dare to stop. "Sir, please stop." Only in front of Jon Royce''s camp did his personal guards try to stop him. "Go away!" But the guard was pushed away by brinden Tully in a rage. Chapter 563 Then he broke into the camp of the count of Rune city. Then he saw the strong, old count Jon Royce sprinting naked on his niece lesha Tully, making a violent physical impact. Pop Lisa''s clothes were torn to pieces and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. "Damn old dog!" Brinden Tully''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. He could no longer bear the emotion he had just restrained. He immediately pulled out his sword with a clang. Count Jon Royce, who was sprinting in bed, did not expect brinden Tully to come suddenly at this time, and broke into his camp directly. In fact, lesha Tully was really not robbed by him, but came here by herself. Of course, count Jon was not so stupid to rob lady lesha at this time. And Mrs. lesha expressed her intention to find an adoptive father for her son Robert Erin. After thinking about it, she finally felt that Lord Jon Royce was most worthy of trust. As the leader of the righteous alliance, Jon Royce holds the most powerful Valley Army today. Naturally, he has no doubt about lesha''s futile choice and words. He is lesha''s best choice. He really thought that lesha had chosen herself, so he naturally fell into a beauty trick. As soon as he pushed two, they rolled onto the sheets. But I didn''t expect that brinden Tully suddenly came at this critical moment, which almost scared Jon Royce. He immediately poured out and pulled it out, trying to explain in a hurry. "Lord brinden Tully, this is a misunderstanding..." He felt that he had encountered "immortal jump". However, under the fury, brinden Tully restrained his emotions again and again, but how could he bear to see the scene in front of him. Poof¡ª¡ª Sir black fish immediately pierced the heart of the count of runstone city with a sword, and blood gushed out in an instant. "You!" Count Jon Royce took off his clothes, and without his bronze armor with magic spells, he could not stop brinden''s long sword. His eyes widened, and he didn''t seem to think that the other party really dared to kill. "It''s you..." Then, before he died, he seemed to have finally figured out something, and then turned around hard. A pair of eyes were about to crack, and with terrible eyes, they looked at Mrs. lesha, who was still breathing under him. "Ho -" He just wanted to say something, but the blood gushed out and soon blocked the trachea. Even if he wanted to say something, he couldn''t say it. Then the heavy body with chest hair on its chest lost all its strength and fell heavily on the bed with a plop. In his rage, brinden Tully, who drew his sword to kill, seemed to calm down when the long sword pierced the heart of the count of runstone city. "Damn it!" He cursed in a low voice, but it was too late. The other party had died in his hands. Holding a bloody sword, he looked at Jon Royce''s fat and strong body and finally had to bite his teeth. "Lisa!" "Come on! Get dressed!" He hurriedly dressed his niece, then turned around and called on all the brothers to kill with him. "Brothers, let''s kill together!" After all, although it is the camp of the valley coalition army, it is indeed the camp of the Fushi City Army, surrounded by enemies. And he also killed the commander of the valley army. Even though he is the deputy commander and reasonable, who can explain it now? Now we can only fight a way to meet the soldiers of our department, and then make plans to summon all the valley nobles to explain this matter Brinden Tully''s brain was spinning fast and his thoughts were very thorough. The woman on the bed couldn''t care about the body lying next to her. The blood was still bubbling out. Her eyes widened, as if she didn''t close her eyes, and she was still staring at her. Lesha Tully hurried to find a dress and put it on simply to cover her body for the time being. However, this is the camp of Fushi City Army. They broke into the count''s tent and naturally attracted the attention of the soldiers. In particular, there was an unusual movement in the tent, so the soldiers of Runshi city quickly surrounded. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" The soldiers of runestown surrounded the tent, and the soldiers brought by brinden Tully looked nervous and pulled out the long sword around his waist. "Stop!" Their number is much less than that of the other party, and this is the military camp of Runshi City, and the other party''s people are still pouring in. "Father!" "What are you doing here?" "Let me go in and see my father!" At this time, however, anda Royce, the eldest son of count Jon Royce, the heir of Rune City, also came. When he saw so many people around his father''s tent, he was worried and thought something had happened to his father. But he did not doubt that it was brinden futile. After all, sir blackfish had no good relationship with his father, but there was no contradiction, not to mention being in the army now. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" Anda Royce, the eldest son of Rune City, pushed the soldiers away unprepared and broke into the tent. Then he saw brinden Tully holding a bloody sword, Mrs. lesha in rags, and the ugly body of his father lying on the bed. "This..." Anda Royce was slightly stunned. He didn''t react to what had happened for the first time, but even if he understood, he pulled out the long sword around his waist. "Brinden Tully! You killed my father?!" The situation in the tent was very obvious. His father died with a sword in his chest, while only brinden Tully was holding a long sword stained with blood. Seeing this, anda Royce drew his sword and wanted to duel with brindon Tully to avenge his father. However, one of the soldiers brought by Sir black fish was quick eyed and quick witted. After all, it has been found now. Naturally, it can''t be concealed. It''s better to be caught off guard. "Die!" Poof¡ª¡ª The stormy soldier, holding a long sword, cut off anda Royce''s head with a sword from behind when he pulled out his sword to duel with brindon Tully. Gululu¡ª¡ª The eldest son of Rune city was unprepared. His people fell to the ground first, and the blood splashed directly to the top of the tent like a fountain. Mrs. lessa, who had never seen such a cruel scene of murder, immediately turned pale and screamed. And all this happened too fast, just like an electro-optic flint. Brinden Tully killed count Jon Royce, and then his soldiers chopped down the heir of Rune city. The soldiers outside saw their adults go in, and then heard a roar. Then their heads were cut off and thrown out, and immediately fried the pot. "Revenge for the count!" The soldiers of the Royce family began to siege the tent, and the storm soldiers brought by brinden Tully fought back. His military camp is not far from here. Some people go back to report. Naturally, there are more storm soldiers. They can''t sit back and watch their fellow villagers being bullied and rush over together. "Kill!" The valley camp was in chaos and there were shouts of killing. Chapter 564 Dang¡ª¡ª The long swords collided violently. "Die!" With a hoarse voice and a weather beaten face, brinden Tully seized the opportunity and struck down a rushing Royce soldier with a sword. Poof¡ª¡ª Then he stumbled through an enemy''s chest and splashed blood. His gray hair was stained with splashed blood. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" Sir black fish breathed heavily. Although his swordsmanship was superb and brave, he was outnumbered after all. The soldiers around him had fallen one after another, and the war situation became precarious. Sir Robert Royce, the second son of the Royce family, stood up at this time, took the baton of his father and brother, and commanded the army to besiege the camp and avenge his father. "Kill!" There was a loud cry of killing in the camp. However, at this critical juncture, outside the battlefield of civil strife in the valley military camp, the sound of heavy iron hoofs suddenly sounded. Boom¡ª¡ª The iron cavalry galloped and trampled on the land. Countless Valley Knights lined up in an array. Under the leadership of little finger pettil berrisi, they rushed to the battlefield with their long guns high in their hands. It turned out that the little finger had already secretly persuaded several nobles to defecte from the tangorian family. After all, now that the general situation has been set, the tangaryan army has swept all the land except the north and the valley. Now it is only a dead end to resist tenaciously. Although the valley has high mountains and steep wonders, these can not prevent dragons from flying around their heads at will, or even shit on their heads. The geographical conditions in the West are similar to those in the valley and are also very complex, but they still succumbed to the Dragon flame of the dragon. The Lannister family was almost killed, and even the people with blond hair and green eyes in Lannister port were almost killed. Although the nobles in the valley don''t want to lose their power, they don''t want to lose the head around their neck, including the lives of the whole family. Therefore, some nobles showed the idea of submission, but they encountered the opposition of the nobles of the main war faction, and the little finger persuaded this group of people to stand on his side. He confessed his identity to the aristocrats of the capitulationists and said that he was the secret envoy of the Iron Throne. He had secretly taken refuge in the new king in pantos two years ago. These people can be forgiven by the iron throne as long as they obey his orders. Therefore, bertier berrisi first appointed his lover lesha Tully to provoke the contradiction between the two giants in the valley army, one is Jon Royce, the count of Rune City, who holds the power, and the other is brinden Tully, the blood knight. The two of them killed each other and suffered both losses. When bertier berrisi''s army entered, it easily swept away these people and seized the power of the valley at one fell swoop. It proved its strength to his majesty and indirectly claimed the power of the valley. This is the little finger''s ultimate plan. Now, however, brinden Tully and the Royce family have indeed fought a big fight. The blood of both sides has flowed into a river. The little finger led the army to come. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, and destroys the troops of both sides like destruction. "Valley knight, listen to me!" Peltier berisch was well dressed and dressed in a black cloak, which fluttered with the wind. He pinned the cloak with a metal imitation sound Bird Pin. This was the beresch family crest he changed. He thought the imitation sound bird was more in line with his identity. He wore deerskin gloves on his hands. Then he took off his gloves, put them on the saddle, raised his hand, pointed straight ahead, and spoke loudly. "For the sake of the iron throne, quell this rebellion!" The valley Knights heard his command and cheered, and then the iron hooves rumbled down. "Kill!" Boom¡ª¡ª The sound of horse hoofs, the neighing of war horses, the screams of soldiers, and the sound of metal cutting into flesh and blood. On the battlefield, both sides in the scuffle did not expect that there was a third party involved. "What''s going on?!" Sir Robert Royce, the second son of runstone City, was shocked when he saw the valley knights with various flags pouring into the battlefield like a torrent of steel, and indiscriminately slaughtering. "It''s Lord bertier berisch!" At a glance, the sharp eyed guard saw Peter berrisi surrounded by the stars and the moon. "Little finger?" "Why can he command so many Valley armies?" However, at this time, no one can explain to Robert Royce what happened and why the little finger quietly won the support of most nobles. The war of civil strife has taken a sharp turn after the intervention of the valley knights. The soldiers of the Royce family have suffered heavy casualties and have a tendency to rout. "My Lord! Run away!" Urged by loyal guards, Robert Royce could only bite his teeth and finally took a look at the direction of his little finger. Then, under the protection of the guards, he urged the horse to flee the battlefield and go in the direction of his hometown runstone city. Robert Royce abandoned the array and fled, and brinden Tully on the other side was also uncomfortable. He was besieged in the center by the rune City Army. When the valley Knight broke in, he had suffered several injuries and was about to fall. "Lord brinden!" When Petite Petit berisch saw that brinden Tully had not died in the war, he wiped a trace of regret in his gray green eyes, but no one noticed it. He immediately threw the reins and jumped off the horse''s back. He hurried over and helped brindon Tully. "I''ve led troops to save you!" After all, the little finger was once fostered in galloping city. If it weren''t for what happened later, the little finger was expelled from galloping city. He would also call brinden uncle. Therefore, he claimed that he came to rescue Sir black fish, which naturally didn''t arouse any doubt. The soldiers loyal to brinden futile looked at each other. Although they had just been killed by the valley knights, they still laid down their weapons at this time. After all, the valley knights had controlled the situation and were outnumbered. Meaningless resistance was just death. "Bertier..." Brinden suffered several injuries, gasped heavily, and his right hand still held the long sword tightly like a stress reaction, while his other hand grasped the palm of pettil berrisi. At this moment, he thought of his time in the city. At that time, he was very friendly to all the children of the Tully family, including petyr. He advocated family unity, but that happened later Now pettil was able to ignore the past and lead soldiers to save him, and brinden Tully''s heart warmed slightly. Chapter 565 "Petier!" However, at this time, Mrs. lesha, who had been hiding in the tent, was wearing loose clothes obviously belonging to men. She ran out of the tent barefoot, unkempt, crying and sniveling. Then she hugged bertier berisch and even knocked her seriously injured uncle stagger and nearly fell to the ground. "Petier!" "You finally came! I thought you didn''t want me!" Mrs. lesha cried with tears, both sad and excited. Pettil came too late, obviously later than the time they agreed. Just now she even thought that pettil didn''t want herself, but regarded her as a dispensable chess piece and wanted her to die here with her uncle. But pettil finally came, and Mrs. lesha''s doubts and sadness were immediately cleared away. She was naturally excited when she thought of a happy life in the future. "Lisa..." However, pettil held the woman trembling in his arms, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. He wanted to appear as an honest and aboveboard person, but Lisa, a stupid woman like a pig, exposed her little finger''s despicable calculation as soon as she came out. Now he could almost feel the suspicious eyes behind him. "All right, Lisa... Shh... Stop." "My silly woman..." But he still didn''t show his deep disgust, but gently stroked the woman''s back, like a considerate husband, whispering comfort. Then pettier stood up, his black cloak fluttering in the wind, and looked at the attendant behind him. "This is not the right place to stay. Take Mrs. lessa down and protect her and Lord Robert Erin." "Yes, my Lord." The heavily armed Valley attendants quickly agreed and came forward to help Mrs. lessa out of the chaotic battlefield. But pettil turned his head and didn''t meet brinden Tully''s eyes as if he could breathe fire. Just after his good niece lesha ran out, pettil''s intrigue was exposed. Pettil and lesha had planned for a long time. He ordered his niece to provoke the internal struggle of the valley nobles, and even provoked the contradiction between him and count Jon Royce. Finally, he killed each other with his own hand, and the valley army lost both sides. Then he jumped out to clean up the mess and grasped all the power of the valley in one fell swoop. However, even though brinden Tully saw the true face of his little finger and turned all his feelings into anger, he was of no help now. There were Valley nobles and soldiers who had taken refuge in petir everywhere, and he was also seriously injured. Now it was useless to uncover the true face of his little finger. Similarly, there was no way to personally blade each other, and he could only die in vain. Although brinden Tully is stubborn, he is not a fool and knows when to swallow it. "Lord Tully is seriously injured. Where''s Mr. cormont? Please ask Mr. cormont to come." Instead of looking at Sir blackfish''s angry eyes, bertier berisch urged his men to find Bachelor cormont. Mr. cormont is a Bachelor of eagle''s nest city. He is young, thin and has some sparse hair. Duke Jon Erin has always regarded Mr. cormont as a son before. But now Mr. cormont has been bribed and persuaded by bertier berisch, because he is loyal to the Erin family and only listens to Mrs. lesha''s orders, and Mrs. lesha listens to bertier''s, so he has become a little finger long ago. Then the army was cleaning the battlefield disorderly, and Mr. cormont was hurriedly found. "My Lord." The little finger turned his back to brinden Tully and gave him a color. He told Mr. cormont that Sir blackfish was his elder and wanted to take good care of him. Mr. cormont also understood and agreed. Then the guards carried the wounded Sir brindon Tully down to heal, and the situation on the battlefield had been completely controlled. The valley nobles who were unwilling to surrender were captured alive, and the valley Knights led by pettil fully mastered the power. "Ho -" However, at this time, a roar of a giant dragon suddenly came from the head of the valley coalition army, which spread far like thunder. "What sound?" The valley knights on the ground rioted slightly, raised their heads one after another, put up awnings in their hands, and looked in the direction of the sound in the glare of the sun. "Huh?" He was well-dressed, wearing a black cloak and pinning the little finger of the bird''s pin. When he heard the voice behind him, he was slightly stunned and stopped. Then he turned his head and, like other soldiers, raised his hand to slightly block the dazzling sun above his head and looked at the sky behind him. "This is..." With a neatly trimmed beard on his chin, Peltier berisch looked very elegant. His dark hair was mixed with a little gray. He saw the things in the sky behind him. His gray green eyes narrowed suddenly and his five fingers could not help holding tightly. He saw a figure stretching its wings at the far end of the sky. It was flying in this direction and becoming larger and larger in the sight of countless people. "Dragon!" Roar¡ª¡ª The roar of bellerian rang through the whole heaven and earth. The huge black dragon covered the sky and blocked the sun, the huge wings stretched, swept up the strong wind, and the fallen leaves and dust on the ground flew. The valley soldiers below were suddenly in a mess. Some of them had participated in the war against strange ghosts, including the burning fire behind them, so they didn''t see the dragon for the first time. However, most of them saw the dragon for the first time, so they were naturally in a panic. "Dragon!" "Dragon!" "Run!" Some people were panicked, ready to throw away their weapons and escape into the mountains to hide, even forgetting that they had bent their knees to surrender to the Iron Throne and killed those companions who were unwilling to surrender. However, bellerian seemed to know that they had surrendered and did not attack. It fell from the sky to the ground and roared again. Now the little finger, the actual controller of the valley army, reacted very quickly. He saw bellerian fall from the sky and the rolling air waves falling on the ground directly hit his cheeks, making him a little ashen. But he saw a man sitting on the dragon''s back. He immediately lifted his clothes and knelt on one knee without any hesitation. "Your majesty!" "Welcome to your loyal valley." Peltier berrisi suddenly knelt on one knee, and many Valley nobles and knights behind him instantly reacted to this scene. WOW¡ª¡ª They quickly jumped down from the horse, then the armor made a friction sound and knelt on one knee. "Welcome your majesty!" Chapter 566 Wesselis rode on the dragon''s back, looked at the dark valley Knight kneeling down below, and his face was calm. Because he saw this scene in advance and knew that the little finger''s strategy of driving tigers and swallowing wolves had succeeded, he arrived here from Junlin. "Bertier berisch." The little finger kneeling in front of the crowd heard the voice of wesselis, and the muscles on the body under the black cloak suddenly tightened, as if there was some tension. "Your Majesty." Because all his efforts and efforts are for this day, he can grow from a person who is despised as "little finger" to a real Lord bertier bellisch. He still can''t forget the shocked and contemptuous look of Duke Horst when he proposed to Caitlin, and even the face of the red haired girl, the goddess of day and night in pettier''s mind, is full of incredible words. Who is qualified to marry the Tully family? Caitlin''s first fiance was the successor of Winterfell at that time, Ed''s brother Brandon stark. Brandon married his brother ed and later the Duke of Winterfell after he was burned to death by the mad king for his sister. The little finger has never entered Caitlin''s vision from beginning to end. There is no other reason, that is, their identities are very different. Therefore, in a sense, the struggle history of little finger is very inspirational. His ability is excellent. He really grew up step by step from a "little bug" that no one paid attention to, and became a big man that people who looked down on him in the past should look up to. However, this moment is the turning point of his life. Bertier berrisi knelt down in front of the dragon on one knee and heard the voice of wesselis. His heart suddenly lifted up and his breathing was even slightly short. "You fulfilled your promise to me." Then he heard a light voice overhead. "The valley is yours." "Hoo ~" The beating heart suddenly fell back to the ground from the nine clouds, and bertier berisch breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Until then, he found that he had unknowingly shed so much cold sweat, his brain was even a little dizzy, and the land held tightly by his five fingers was pinched into a ball. Then the little finger took a deep breath, restrained his excitement, and then changed from kneeling on one knee to kneeling on both knees, knocking his head heavily on the ground. "Thank you for your grace!" The kingdom was finally peacefully unified in the valley. So far, all the seven countries except the north were under the rule of the iron throne, and there was no voice of public resistance. As a cold knowledge, Peter berrisi was the first governor of the kingdom to be canonized. This may be unexpected. Those who follow wesselis to fight in the world have not been canonized at the moment, because there are no confidants in the valley army. Unlike conquering other places, tangaryan''s army did not attack the valley, only captured seagull town by sea, and the valley surrendered itself. Therefore, wesselis needs someone with ability, Trusted people helped him manage the valley temporarily. The little finger is essentially the same as people like Youlun grejoy. Their ability is true. If the king is strong, they are good babies. If they are weak, they will make small moves. If wesselis dares to use them, he is not afraid of them, and their hearts are like a mirror. The king wesselis I of the new dynasty came to the valley on a dragon. All the soldiers in the valley bowed their knees and surrendered. The leader was the future Valley governor bertier berrisi. This scene was recorded on the spot by a noble in the army who was good at painting, and even became a famous painting that spread to future generations. Now wesselis orally granted the power of the petit Valley, but in fact, the little finger still doesn''t know the specific details of the canonization. It needs to be read out by the messenger from King''s landing after the national policies and laws of the new dynasty are determined. The valley army besieging seagull town outside the city bent its knees and surrendered, while the tangaryan army in seagull town also opened the door. They also saw the picture of the Dragon falling from the sky, knew that the matter had been solved, and the valley bowed to the Iron Throne. After all, the picture of the arrival of the dragon can not be fake. Many tangaryan soldiers on the head of the city witnessed it with their own eyes. In fact, not long ago, they also saw the civil strife in the valley barracks, but Veteran General Jeffrey bracken was cautious in his use of troops for fear of ambush. He did not easily send troops to intervene in the valley''s civil war. Then he waited until the Dragon came down, which opened the gate. "Your Majesty." Step on The sound of horse hoofs sounded, and the white haired old general came from seagull town on his war horse, came to wesselis, and then turned over and dismounted. "Congratulations on your Majesty''s recovery of the valley." Looking at the calm silver haired young man in front of him, Jeffrey bracken sighed a lot. He really watched wesselis grow up step by step. From the first time he summoned up the courage to express his opinion and was adopted, he made the Longshi Island fleet avoid the biggest storm surge in history and destroyed the newly launched usurper fleet. At that time, Jeffrey bracken was impressed by the boy. Then, at the age of eight, he visited braavos alone, signed a secret agreement and got a piece of land to recuperate. Wesselis grew up step by step and overcame many terrible difficulties along the way. Needless to say, he finally succeeded in recapturing the iron throne, winning the seven countries and defeating all the enemies. "Lord Jeffrey has worked hard, too." While wesselis looked at the old man in front of him, his eyes became softer. Instead of asking the bodyguard for help, he personally helped count Jeffrey bracken turn over and dismount. The veteran general has made great contributions to wesselis today. Jeffrey bracken must be among the top dignitaries of the seven countries. He was the eldest son of the bracken family in Shili city. However, he killed the leader of the Brightwood family in the street of King''s landing. He was chased by the then king Jeffries I, so he fled to the mainland of ESSOS. Wesselis once asked count Jeffrey bracken whether, as the capital of the river, he wanted twin river city or stone fence city? The once prosperous Frey family of twin river city has died out in the war. Some future generations fled to ESSOS and dared not return to Westeros. Now the twin river city is corrupt and full of traces of war. Bandits are rampant and need to be cleaned up urgently. Twin river city is separated from north and south. As a river ferry, its geographical location is very important and has great development potential. Shili city is his hometown from small to large. After careful consideration, Jeffrey bracken decided to choose twin river city. Shili city was left to his niece, Barbara, the eldest daughter of former Shili City count Janos bracken. When the war was over, he led his attendants to twin river city to take over the castle. "Your Majesty." While Jeffrey bracken was talking to wesselis. His son Hendry bracken also came, and the young brown haired boy looked energetic. Then he got off his horse and saluted his majesty. Hendry was also the illegitimate son of the old general, but he got the grace of wesselis and the surname of the bracken family. He became the heir of the bracken family in the twin river city, and his fate changed dramatically. Chapter 567 The fate of life is different. Hendry was originally just an illegitimate son with a humble identity. He was surrounded by an evil uncle who wanted to send him to the battlefield to die at any time. However, he did not expect that once his fate had changed dramatically, his father who had been missing for many years suddenly appeared again. He became a king''s former minister, holding great power, and his position suddenly became important. All kinds of dignitaries and dignitaries rushed to see him, including former Prime Minister Jon Ailin and so on. Hendry is still a little dizzy now. Then wesselis did not stay in seagull town for a long time to return with the army, but set out to fly to Eagle''s nest city. The news of the valley army''s surrender hasn''t come yet, but the Erin family soldiers in Eagle''s nest city seem to be ready to face the dragon. This year, they have been exhausted by various wars, including the coalition forces of the righteous alliance. As soon as bellerian appeared in Eagle''s nest, the soldiers of the Erin family opened the gate and surrendered. War is like this. It will be difficult at the beginning, but it will be more and more smooth in the later stage. At the beginning of the war, the tangorian army also encountered tenacious resistance, such as the war between the army in the West and Tongmen city in the storm. However, in the later stage, when the army in many places saw the three fire dragon flags, they fell at the sight of the wind and stopped resisting at all. Wesselis came to Eagle''s nest and succumbed to this beautiful and magnificent castle. A few days later, the valley coalition army retreated. Lynn kobrey, the successor of Shinjuku City, holding the "empty silence lady" of the steel warrior of varelia, volunteered to lead the troops to attack Runshi city under the account of pettil berrisi. He claimed to kill all the last rebels and would not stop until he took the head of Robert Royce. When the valley army returned, it also brought bad news. Sir brinden Tully, the blood gate Knight "black fish", was seriously injured and dying. Mr. cormont has been trying to rescue him, but the effect is not very good. He has to swallow his last breath when he is dying. However, the valley army retreated to yuemen castle, and brinden Tully was also brought back to eagle nest city. Wesselis, who temporarily stayed here, heard the news and took the initiative to visit the famous "Grand Marshal of Southern Xinjiang" in the future. Then he realized that brinden futile was not seriously injured and dying, but poisoned. Then he used the black fog to help him strengthen his body and dispel the poison. He used such means to save people several times, and this time naturally did not miss. In the daylight room of eagle nest City, the main hall is full of people. Valley, his face full of grief, stood in the middle of the crowd behind. Bertier berrisi captured the valley for wesselis without bloodshed. In return, wesselis gave him the power to seal the first valley governor in the history of the new dynasty. However, wesselis left a hole for the little finger, that is, he did not give the eagle''s nest city to the little finger. Today, Lord pettil berrisi holds great power as valley governor, but he does not have his own castle. His castle is still an abandoned stone tower on the five finger peninsula. A valley king who doesn''t even have his own castle? No, from now on, there is no concept of monarchy. There is only one monarchy of all nobles, that is, the king on the Iron Throne. However, a governor with great power in the valley does not have his own castle, which is indeed too ironic. Therefore, petier was also aware of this problem after wesselis left. He had to rush to make an engagement with lesha Tully and enter the eagle''s nest city as Mrs. lesha''s husband and the false father of the owner of the eagle''s nest city. However, his identity is not very safe. After all, he is just a rootless Ping. His little finger sits in the position of Valley governor. It looks bright, but in fact, he still needs to be trembling and walking on thin ice. Bertier berisch is naturally a smart man. He was amazed at the king''s means. He was beaten by radish and stick, understood his situation, knew that he needed to be cautious and loyal to the king in the future, and was unforgettable in his heart. The woman beside him, lesha Tully, except for holding her fiance''s arm, looked at her dying uncle with a sad face. Although lesha Tully is cruel and can give everything for her feelings, her sadness at the moment is the most real one in the whole hall. The Tully family has also experienced turbulence in recent years. Women have been married far away, and their mother''s family is their best support. However, the decline of the Tully family has been stripped of their title, and their father has been killed. Only Pentium has been retained. If her uncle leaves again, Mrs. lessa will really have no help. And now there was silence in the hall. The young man with silver hair in a brocade robe stood in the front and put his hand on brinden Tully''s forehead. Others could not see the black fog pouring into Sir black fish''s body, but his body began to tremble slightly. "Huh?" As the governor of the valley, bertier berrisi stood in front of the crowd and looked at wesselis''s movements with his eyes slightly frozen. He suddenly had a bad feeling. "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" The rest of the valley nobles looked at each other and couldn''t help whispering. They didn''t know what wesselis was doing. But just then, brinden Tully, the "black fish", suddenly trembled violently, and then suddenly fell on the edge of the bed and spit out a mouthful of black blood. Poof¡ª¡ª Wesselis seemed to have predicted that he would wake up and left him one step ahead of time without being splashed by the black blood. Brinden Tully, who had gray hair, vomited blood, and then coughed violently, as if to cough out all his internal organs. He felt that a warm current quickly passed through his whole body, drilled into his flesh and bones, strengthened his body, and the body that was originally full of pain and toxins was quickly dispersed as if the night met the light, and finally swept away. His violent cough sounded uncomfortable, but the valley nobles in the hall were in an uproar. Because he was just dying, seriously injured and dying, and even his breath began to decay. He was about to swallow his last breath. The people gathered here. One was that the king wanted to visit him, and another reason was to send off the blood gate knight. But they never expected to see the scene of bringing the dead back to life! Chapter 568 Brinden Tully, the "black fish" who was seriously injured and dying, was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After he vomited a mouthful of obviously unusual black blood, he sat up completely, and his whole spirit was different from that just now. Like the reflection before death, but these nobles have never seen the reflection of a dying man, who can jump out of bed and jump around. On the other hand, the expression on the face of Bachelor cormont in eagle nest city was full of shock. "This..." "Impossible!" His mouth grew slightly, his shriveled lips pursed, and then he suddenly realized that the big thing was bad, and then he quickly found an excuse to sneak out and left the hall. In the hall, little finger bertier berisch and his fiancee lesha Tully saw brinden Tully come back from the dead, and the expression on his face was quite the opposite. Petier''s face was slightly shocked, his fingers clenched, his fingernails pinched out a mark in the palm of his hand, and lesha Tully wept with joy. "Great! Bertier, look! Uncle has been saved by his majesty!" Lesha grabbed her fiance''s arm excitedly and didn''t see the slightly ugly face of bertier berisch. "What should I do?" However, little finger is a person who has seen big scenes after all. His brain is running rapidly, thinking about how to deal with the current situation. Although he wanted to turn around and run away like Mr. cormont, he finally calmed down, restrained the ugly expression on his face, also showed a touch of joy, then nodded and said. "Yes, lesha, we want to thank your majesty for saving your uncle''s life." "Look! This is the king''s great power!" "He was born extraordinary!" Then the little finger looked at the many Valley nobles around him and spoke loudly. "Our king has led us through the most difficult times!" "In the future, we will overcome more difficulties!" Peitil berrisi took the lead in boasting, and these Valley nobles who chose to bend their knees to surrender were also human spirits, so they seized the opportunity to speak. For a time, flattery was like a tide, and the whole hall was full of messy voices. However, wesselis, who stood in the middle of the sunlight room of eagle nest City, looked calmly at brinden Tully, who was still a little pale, sitting on his bed. Sir black fish sat on his bed and didn''t seem to have recovered his mind. He just looked at the floor. Although he fell into syncope several times, he clearly knew his body changes. He knew he had been poisoned. His injury should not have worsened so violently. However, he could not open his mouth and speak. Even if he could speak, he could not contact other people and spread it. He was already desperate and thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to be saved under such circumstances. It was a magical force, just like rebirth. Then brinden Tully held back his excitement and looked up at wesselis. He met wesselis. They once joined hands to fight against strange ghosts. However, wesselis rode on the dragon''s back. He was not very prominent on the ground. Later, the two fought each other on the battlefield of the civil war. The result is also the same. The light of the silver haired dragon knight is too dazzling. One person and one dragon resist thousands of troops, and the coalition forces gather stars. Sir Brendan Tully, the "black fish", is not very conspicuous. So it was brinden Tully who recognized wesselis, and wesselis did not recognize him. "Your Majesty..." The general with somewhat gray hair looked at wesselis with mixed eyes. It is reasonable that his brother Horst Tully died in the civil war. He should avenge his brother. In fact, he also made many efforts to resist wesselis, but he didn''t expect to be saved by the other party in the end. However, sir black fish is not tangled. He is a very obvious character with clear love and hate, and his saving grace is no less than that of his reborn parents. Then he turned over and got down from the bed. Then he put one hand on the ground and knelt down in front of wesselis on one knee. "Your Majesty saved my life. You should die without retribution." Brinden Tully, the "black fish", swore allegiance to wesselis, and wesselis accepted his allegiance, harvested an experienced general and helped him up from the ground. Lesha Tully ran to embrace her uncle in tears, and brinden Tully didn''t refuse. His eyes kept looking at Petit berisch, who came along with him and looked calm on the surface. But after all, he didn''t say what he had said, and chose to swallow it back into his stomach. ... The matter in the valley was finally settled, and there was no voice of resistance to the iron throne from top to bottom in the seven countries. However, after making a small plan in the valley, wesselis boarded the dragon and set off for Hejian. The people who stayed in the valley dispersed, and the nobles of the valley disbanded their troops and went back to their homes. The nobles who participated in the rebellion and were killed were punished and deprived of their castle to reward the meritorious soldiers. Seagull Town, the largest city in the valley, is still under the jurisdiction of the Longshi Island fleet. The graftson family in seagull town had been eliminated by count Jon Royce before the war broke out. At the beginning of the war, the righteous alliance was very crazy. All opposition voices would be eliminated. It broke several castles and destroyed several families. Only then did it master the power of the valley, leaving only one voice. Now the Longshi Island navy has not withdrawn from the seagull Town, but is stationed here. Although the valley nobles are greedy for the seagull Town, they dare not say a word. It seems that the seagull Town, the old town and lannis port may be used for other purposes. In addition to the valley nobles, the rest of the people also dispersed. Brinden Tully swore allegiance to wesselis, lifted his oath to the Erin family and automatically gave up the position of blood gate knight. In fact, the little finger entered the eagle''s nest city as a false father. The estrangement between the two is here. Brinden Tully did not expose it in public, but there is no room for them to ease. The future must be the same as fire and water, and his niece lesha Tully also broke Sir blackfish''s heart. Although Leisha repeatedly apologized to her uncle, it was impossible to save brinden''s heart. Wesselis sent brinden to King''s landing for appointment. He has outstanding ability and rich experience in command and operation. He will make great progress in the army in the future. Brinden Tully left eagle''s nest and set off for King''s landing. On the other way, Jeffrey bracken and his son took 200 soldiers with them and set off for twin river city. Chapter 569 Twin river city will be the governor of three rivers, the capital of Hejian, and the territory of the bracken family in twin river city in the future. Wesselis has already communicated with the veteran general. He is the governor of the three rivers. Therefore, Jeffrey bracken and his son Hendry and his son first came to inspect the situation of twin river city, the specific degree of fragmentation of the castle and the amount of repair cost. Wesselis told him that if he had no money, he could advance from the Treasury in advance. The tangaryan army copied the warehouse of the gaotingtiril family and copied out millions of golden dragons. Now wesselis is really rich and powerful. When the army of the future kingdom marches north, it is bound to use Shuanghe city as an important transportation hub to transport supplies. And anyway, once the twin river city is rebuilt, it will be more than enough to repay this interest free loan. The geographical location of twin river city is extremely important, and wesselis is also very relieved to hand him over to one of his own management. His next stop was also in the north, but bellerian must fly much faster than count Jeffrey. The next goal after national reunification is naturally to recover the land and confront the common enemy of all mankind. Wesselis certainly did not forget melisandra''s warning. In five years, the ghost will make a comeback. This time he took the opportunity of recovering the valley to leave Junlin North tour and took a look at Jingze''s appearance in advance. He didn''t stop when he came here last time. Wesselis started in the morning and flew to twin river city in the afternoon. There are still traces left by the war. However, he didn''t stay here, but flew directly to Jingze. "Ho -" The roar of the Dragon rang through the heaven and earth, penetrated the fog over the neck Ze, did not know how many creatures still living in the Ze, and then fell from the sky. After crossing the twin river city to Jingze, wesselis obviously felt that the surrounding temperature was falling suddenly. "Hoo ~" His breath turned into white fog, and some fine snowflakes gradually floated out of the air. His eyes were burning a purple flame. It was obvious that the divine power of the cold God still did not retreat. Countless black lines lingered on this land, forming a black hole. The more convenient it was to the north, the more it was the center of the black hole, and even could not look directly. When wesselis absorbed the power of the old God and reached the moon of 39, he no longer needed melisandra''s dedication and blending. With the help of the power of the Red God, he could peep into the field of the gods. He was only one step away from breaking the mysterious field. Today''s state is at the peak below it, but this last step made him feel like crossing the sky. The last step was more difficult than the sum of the previous steps, full of danger, and even frightening. However, the more so, wesselis looked forward to this last step. He wanted to know what kind of state he would become after the last step. He now seems to have encountered a bottleneck, and the black fog he usually absorbs can no longer be improved. As the most densely populated city in the seven countries, Junlin will naturally die a large number of people every day, and their souls will be absorbed. God? Or demigod? If the three eyed crow and the night king are regarded as the demigods of the world, wesselis seems to be on an equal footing with them. And one more step will be Every thought of this would make his silent heart hot again. Absorbing the influence of the old God, there still exists more or less, and wesselis''s character becomes a little indifferent. However, his own spiritual strength is strong enough to not be reduced to a machine. He still maintains his own characteristics and resists the erosion of the power of the old God. However, because of this, he has changed his main goal from the unification of the seven countries to a more difficult option long ago. It is really not difficult for him to unify the seven countries. Wesselis rode the black dragon to the causeway of Jingze. Here are still the traces of the explosion. People are busy with the civil war and naturally have no time to repair the causeway. This is another big project. Without large investment at the national level and labor, it is difficult for a family to repair successfully. After all, the coalition used the reserves of the whole Junlin wildfire. Sasha Wesselis walked alone on the windy Jingze Causeway, with thin snow under his feet and surrounded by long dead plants. In the past, the terrible swamp giant lizard and poisons had died in this catastrophe. He squatted down and touched the land under him. He looked at the traces left by the explosion in front of him and felt a lot of emotion. Then he took the dragon and left the causeway. He continued to search in the neck, hoping to find some valuable clues. However, I accidentally saw a lonely castle in the depths of the frozen swamp. It was wrapped by branches and vines and pressed with a layer of white snow. It looked particularly hidden and integrated into this endless swamp. "This is..." "Is there a castle in the neck?" Wesselis saw the hidden castle from the sky and was stunned. However, he immediately thought of something and suddenly thought of what the castle was. "The leader of zedi people, the Lede family of grey water hope." "It is built on a floating island in the swamp. Even the Raven can''t find a specific location. Grey water hope has no bachelor, no knight and weapons master." "Throughout history, andar, iron people, the Frey family and all other armies trying to conquer gray water hope can''t even find it." However, I didn''t expect that wesselis inadvertently found the Lost Castle when wandering over the neck. Wesselis is still curious about the castle. Without specific coordinates, even if he travels through time, he can''t find the gray water, but if he finds his specific location, everything will be much simpler. Then wesselis ordered bellerian to land outside the castle. It is indeed a legend, but it is simultaneous interpreting the floating island in the neck of the neck, but it seems to be integrated with the swamp. Fortunately, the area of this floating island is not too small to accommodate the arrival of the dragon. After jumping off the dragon''s back, wesselis looked up at the small castle hidden in the swamp. Its masonry surface is covered with vines and moss, completely wrapped in it. There is no tower, only one main castle, no external wall, and it seems that it does not need to resist any foreign enemies. The swamp and miasma outside are its best wall. Then wesselis pushed the door and entered the castle. Chapter 570 Sporadic snowflakes floated down. The roof of the gray water hope castle had collapsed and a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the ground. rustle... There was a sound under his feet, and wesselis pushed open the old door and entered the abandoned castle. This time there was no Ghoul raid. Obviously, after losing the power of the night king, even the ghoul could not pass through the muddy swamp. However, the silver haired young man just took two steps, looked around and stopped slightly. "Huh?" Because in a very conspicuous place in the castle, there was a touch of vitality. Green vines grew, green leaves grew, and wrapped something, as if it was still shaking slightly. If you look carefully, it''s like a man hanging on the beam. "It''s impossible." Wesselis frowned slightly when he saw this. He walked in his neck for so long without seeing any vitality. However, I didn''t expect such obvious vitality here, just like early spring. Then he came near, tore open the vines, and found that there was a body wrapped in it, shaking slightly. It seemed that he had been dead for a long time. "He is..." The silver haired young man thought a little, and then he thought of a story. The zedi people also made great efforts when the human coalition hoped to use Jingze to stop the strange ghosts from moving forward, but it was a pity that they finally failed. Some zedi people fled their hometown, while most people died here, including Horan Reid, the leader of zedi people and the mysterious leader of the Reid family. According to legend, he hanged himself in his castle. No one knows why he did it. But now more than a year has passed. If this person is really Holland reed, he has no reason to hang on the rope. It should have fallen with the breaking of the rope or the decay of the body. He conquered gravity? Wesselis frowned slightly, and his palm involuntarily held on to the hilt of the sword, but now for him, the existence under the gods seemed to threaten him. The young man with silver hair came to the body shaking slightly with the wind and looked up. It can be seen that the height of the body is not very high. It has the characteristics of a typical zedi man. His face is pale without the slightest blood color. His cheeks are covered with a layer of shallow frost. His eyes are wide open, and his gray and dead eyes make people shudder. However, wesselis was not afraid. He stretched out his hand and was just ready to touch it, trying to go back to the past of the strange dead body. But just before the silver haired youth''s hand touched the body. "Huh?" His eyes suddenly flickered slightly, as if he saw something, and then quickly took back his hand. Boom¡ª¡ª At this time, the beam above wesselis seemed to be overwhelmed and collapsed in an instant. The body hanging from the beam also fell to the ground, like a broken sandbag. It fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound and a painful groan. "Damn it!" The corpse was rubbing his ass and his face was bitter, but the frost on his face had not melted and there was no blood on his face. Combined with this gloomy and dilapidated ancient castle, the scene seemed a bit strange and terrible. However, wesselis''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he did not retreat. Because in his eyes, he can be sure that the other party has indeed transformed from a ''corpse'' into a living person, not a so-called ghost. The temperature of his body was steadily rising, and finally gradually reached the temperature that normal people should have. The frost on his face was melting and flowing down into snow. At the same time, his pale face gradually returned to blood and ruddy. He sat on the ground rubbing his ass, then raised his head and looked at wesselis. Then he got up from the ground and said. "I hope it didn''t scare you, my friend." But then he noticed wesselis''s long silver blond hair and violet eyes, and his face was stunned. Wesselis didn''t care about the expression on each other''s face. He looked at the short man in front of him with a slight frown. Because it is difficult to explain what just happened with his knowledge. Why does a corpse suddenly come back to life? What kind of magic is this? "You are the commander of the zedeks, Holland reed?" Wesselis asked in a cold voice. The expression on Holland Reed''s face was obviously a little nervous, because he had really recognized who was in front of him. Through the open door of the castle, you can see a huge black dragon lying outside the door, and the person in front of you is a very obvious tangalian family characteristic, with different beauty, silver blond long hair and violet eyes. Who else is a member of the tangaryan family with a black dragon in the world? But this is not the same as what he expected! Holland Ridley was roaring in his heart, but he seemed very cramped on the surface. He opened his mouth to hide his identity, but finally thought about it and told him that he shouldn''t do so. Then the short zedi man had to nod. "I am..." However, before his voice fell, he saw the quiet silver haired young man suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his shoulder. Holland Reed was slightly surprised. He instinctively wanted to dodge, but he found that the other party''s palm seemed to be able to navigate. He couldn''t dodge. Then he grabbed his shoulder directly. "You!" The short zedi men were shocked. They were just about to say something, but the next second, the world in front of them had suddenly changed. Call~ Time is turning back quickly, and the dilapidated Castle around is gradually restored to its former appearance. The dim candle was burning slowly, and a letter full of words for help was put on the table, signed as ed stark, Duke of Winterfell. There is also a slender girl with long brown hair and a thin boy with dark green eyes in the castle. He is very young, but his face is calm and serious. He seems to have seen through many things in the world. The man who had just talked to wesselis and came back from the dead was also in the castle. He knelt down in front of a shield with a smile heart tree crest and prayed silently. "I see." However, at this time, the thin boy with dark green eyes, pulled by his sister, suddenly opened his mouth. The man kneeling in front of the smiling face tree shield suddenly trembled, and then turned his head. "What do you see? Jiu Jian." Then when the boy finished what he saw, Holland reed fell into silence. After a long time, he waved away the two brothers and sisters. Chapter 571 After his eldest daughter Mera reed and his youngest son Jiujian reed left, Holland reed kowtowed to the smiling tree shield again and prayed silently for a long time under the dim candlelight. Then he got up, read the letter of help from the Duke of Winterfell again, put it down, found the paper and pen in the drawer, sat at the table, thought for a moment and wrote down a few lines. rustle... There was no sound in the castle in the swamp. Holland reed sat alone at the table and didn''t know what he was writing. It seemed like writing a letter. Then when he finished writing, he carefully folded the letter paper, put it in the envelope and threw it on the table. Then he found the rope, moved the bench, put the rope on the beam, and then put his foot on the bench and put his neck on it The next morning, a scream broke the silence in the gray water. Meila, the eldest daughter of Holland reed, came to him for something, but found that his father had long been hanged on the beam, and many short zedi people came, including Jiujian, the son of Holland reed. However, Jiujian was as calm as many people around him. He seemed to have foreseen the result long ago. He didn''t even leave a tear, while his sister Mera cried like a tearful man. After their father committed suicide, Meila and Jiujian found the envelope left by their father on the desk. After opening it, they saw the contents left on it. Then the young sister and brother called on the rest of the people to leave Jingze and migrate to the south, and claimed that human beings could not resist the invasion of strange ghosts. However, some people listened to the opinions of Meila''s sister and brother, while more zedi people chose to stay here to help the coalition forces repel strange ghosts. ... All the time flashed past wesselis''s eyes as quickly as stepping on the accelerator, and Horan Reid stood beside wesselis and looked at himself in the picture with trembling. Even a year ago, before Holland reed hanged, he couldn''t help looking at the corner of the house. He always felt a little uneasy, as if he was aware of passers-by in history, just like brindon heven in front of the divine forest. They are people with innate mental power different from ordinary people, so they are extremely sensitive to the changes of the details around them. "You... Are you?" After experiencing a time trip, when he returned to the present again, Holland Reid''s eyes on wesselis changed, filled with shock and consternation. He had no idea what had happened during his deep sleep? Has the strange ghost destroyed the world and killed the heart tree? The Dragon Knight of the tangorian family became the last lonely traveler in the world? He could not feel the existence of the heart tree, but he perceived the power of the heart tree from wesselis. "Why did you hang?" However, after reading everything, wesselis frowned and remained silent for a moment, then turned his head and asked. "It''s about zedi magic, your majesty." "We are praying to the heart tree." And Holland reed restrained his nervousness and then explained with great caution. Zedi people are one of the oldest traditional races in Westeros, and there are still many legends about them. The most is that they master the ancient black magic, have frog like palms, prey on fish, frogs and lizards, and are good at concealment and sneak attacks. If they fight in the swamp, even thousands of troops will not be able to defeat the people in the swamp. "Zedi people and the son of the forest are close partners. We used to resist aggression together and believe in the heart tree." For the zedi people, like the son of the forest, there is no distinction between the old and new gods. The new gods and the old gods are only an artificial distinction. The zedi people and the son of the forest jointly believe in the heart tree, and the fish beam wood is the source of their power and magic. "My son Jiu Jian had gray water fever when he was younger. It was a fatal disease. However, the green prophet saved him and gave him green vision." Holland reed is explaining that in the past, his son Jiujian once said ''he saw it''. He saw that the endless swamp was frozen and frozen, and the strange ghost finally crossed the neck with his feet on the green flame. Therefore, Holland Reid left a letter asking all his people to give up their homes and flee Jingze. However, he did not expect that most of the people did not listen to him after he "hanged". "I prayed to the heart tree at that time, hoping to bless the people to tide over the difficulties smoothly, and I would turn into a fish beam." "This is a fair deal, and many sons of the forest will choose to turn into a fish beam before they die." Holland Reed said, looking down at the vines under his feet. They had lost their vitality after being dragged down by wesselis. "But obviously." Then the short zedi man raised his head, looked at the dilapidated environment around him, and shrugged his shoulders. "My prayer failed. Yuliangmu didn''t answer my prayer and protect my people." "Similarly, I didn''t turn into a tree." "You pray to the heart tree?" Wesselis was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He absorbed the power of the old God, but he never knew it had this ability. And although you can see the past, who knows what Holland reed is muttering on his knees. "That''s right." "I once encountered the humiliation of several Knight attendants at the martial arts competition in helenburg. Well, it was the martial arts competition you know. I was too short to fight back because they bullied me." "Miss Liana stark helped me beat away the attendants, and banyan suggested that I should be given a sword and shield to earn my dignity." "I accepted his offer and prayed to Yu liangmu all night for strength." "Later, with my patchwork armor and this shield, I defeated the Knights and won dignity for myself." Holland reed looked at the smiling tree shield on the table not far away. His eyes were a little nostalgic. It was an extremely rare highlight moment in his life. Wesselis was stunned again and blinked. He saw the whole picture of the martial arts contest, the cheek under the smiling tree knight, and then took back his eyes the next second. "I thought it was Leona who came out for you?" "No... of course I won dignity for myself." "The stark brothers saw me become strong, so they kept quiet." "But now I can''t perceive the existence of the heart tree." After a moment of silence, Holland reed raised his head slightly and spoke again. "You are neither the old God nor the green prophet." Chapter 572 The power of the old God is closely related to the people who believe in him and the number of fish beams. Holland Reid then invited wesselis to sit on the ground and talk. Wesselis was not dirty. He sat on the ground and talked with the commander of zedi people. He told more secrets about yuliangmu. He naturally knew that wesselis had the power of the old God in his body. The zedi people seemed to have no weaker perception of the power of the old God than the sons of the forest. They were also one of the oldest races in Westeros and lived in this swamp. Holland Reid believes that the decline of the power of the old gods has something to do with the decreasing number of people who believe in yuliangmu on the whole continent. Moreover, the massive felling of yuliangmu also affected the exertion of the power of the old God, and even it became extremely difficult to cross the narrow sea, let alone affect the whole world. In the past, the sons of the forest were able to pray to yuliangmu and display terrible magic to cut off Dorn''s arm and prevent the ancestors from crossing the sea, but now I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill a person. According to Holland Reed''s analysis, there is a completely opposite view to the sons of the forest. He thinks that the existence of wesselis today should not belong to the old God or the green prophet, but between them, an ordinary person who has mastered the power of the old God... Of course, Holland reed looked at wesselis again, maybe not ordinary. The expression of the leader of zedi people''s Congress was a little tangled, because he prayed to the heart tree, but he could not perceive the existence of the heart tree, but the people in front of him did have the power of the old God. Then they had a long talk. Holland reed asked wesselis about the changes in the world today. He was a little incredible when he learned that mankind finally defeated the strange ghosts and that tangaryan troops swept through the unified territory of the six countries. Because at the time of his "hanging", the king on his head was Robert baratheon, but now Robert baratheon is in prison. Then he asked where his children were now. However, wesselis just shook his head slightly. He never paid attention to the whereabouts of the sisters and brothers Mera reed and Jiujian reed, and even he had never seen each other. But they probably didn''t die in the coalition. After all, they are only children. Even if the coalition is crazy, they won''t let the two children go to the battlefield. Maybe they are with their own people. Then wesselis also humbly asked each other a few questions about the old God, the green prophet and the son of the forest. Wesselis was interested in Horan Reed''s statement that the strength of the old God came from the fish beam wood and the number of ethnic groups who believed in him. Because he has fallen into a bottleneck, the way forward has been blocked, and he can only choose to continue to improve other attributes. In fact, he also deliberately carried out some exploration on how to go in the last step. For example, he used to hide the existence of black fog, but now he deliberately reveals it on some occasions, such as the throne hall of Red Castle, the eagle''s nest city in the valley and so on The legend of the king mastering magic against strange ghosts has gradually spread throughout the seven countries, and this is not just a legend, but more people have seen it with their own eyes. With the evidence of so many nobles and the Red God believers sparing no effort to publicize the son of destiny, the people at the bottom are more convinced that the king above their head is really the one who carries the destiny. What is the power of faith? Wesselis is still difficult to explain. After all, he is only a toddler and has just come into contact with this level. However, by talking to the mysterious leader of zedi people''s Congress, wesselis seems to have some understanding of the gods of the world. They seem to need the power of faith very much, but they can''t easily interfere with the human world. Maybe they can only get a little enlightenment when they receive prayers or pay a great price. Maybe this is why the ancestors cut down a large number of fish beams and trees, but the old God was indifferent? The silver haired youth sat on the ground and guessed. However, if this is true, in a sense, human beings actually have great power over the gods. Especially human kings, because they can decide what their country and countless subjects believe in. Is this why the king of light took the initiative to contact himself? However, even though wesselis has good strength and is more powerful than most people in the world, he is still a beginner in some fields, even very small. He must work hard to keep up with his pace. Besides, he will also die. If anyone in the world wants to kill him except the gods themselves, he may go through a series of means, such as burying him in the depths of the land several kilometers below, or throwing him into the endless sea, and there is no foothold around, he can still be killed. Of course, all this must be based on the fact that he was captured alive, lost his consciousness and had to let bellerian leave him. "So... How do you want to punish him?" Then Holland reed mentioned his old friend ed stark. He wanted to plead for ED, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, the other side once launched a war against the iron throne, but it did happen for a reason, because the crazy king, the father of weseris, burned the other side''s father and brother first. "You want to plead for ED?" And wesselis thought a lot, still thinking about what had just happened, then looked up and said. Holland reed nodded cautiously. "He is a good man." "There are many good people in the world." The silver haired youth shook his head slightly. "He is my good friend." The commander of zedi people''s Congress then hastened to add a sentence, and wesselis looked at his cheek seriously, nodded and told him the truth. "ED may have a chance to survive. Of course, it depends on how he chooses." At sunset, the outside sky has gradually darkened. Wesselis was ready to leave. He asked Holland reed whether to give him a ride and take him away from Jingze. However, the commander of zedi shook his head and refused him. Jingze is very dangerous to outsiders, but for zedi people, it''s like home. When zedi people return to their home, they don''t need to be taken by others. And since he has come back to life and has not turned into a fish beam, he still has some things to do in the gray water. He told wesselis that he would arrive at King''s landing before the trial, participate in the grand ceremony on behalf of the zedi people, swear to the king and get back his children. Chapter 573 The trip was full of harvest. Then wesselis said goodbye to the commander of zedi people, took the dragon and set out to return to King''s landing. "Roar -" Bellerian looked down at Holland reed. The dragon was very sensitive to the existence of magic. It could detect that the mysterious'' little bean ''had some skills, and then it gave a deep and powerful roar. Boom¡ª¡ª The strong and powerful hind legs of the Dragon suddenly kicked on the ground, and the huge wings roared, setting off a rolling air wave, tearing the wind and snow into the sky, leaving the gray water and looking at the hidden floating island in the swamp. The commander of zedi people''s Congress on the ground stood in front of the castle and watched wesselis leave. He was disheartened, choked a few mouthfuls of wind, snow and soil, and coughed constantly. In fact, it''s a long way to return to King''s landing from Jingze. Although bellerian can fly back in one breath, after all, he flew all day during the day. The giant dragon is not made of iron and needs proper rest, hunting and eating. However, it is a pity that the birds in the neck don''t shit, and even the plants are dead, not to mention the blood food that can satisfy the dragon''s appetite Moreover, wesselis doesn''t need to go back to King''s landing so early. When he returns to King''s landing, he has nothing to do. On the contrary, he might as well walk a few more circles in the vast world, not only enjoy the lonely life, but also relax. Perhaps as a king, he is also unqualified, because no good king will not like to stay in his palace, but go out and run alone. Call~ Therefore, after the Dragon flew away from the Jingze, the sky was dark and the surrounding air gradually warmed up a lot. Jingze is like a dividing line between cold and warm. The south of Jingze is a warm summer, while the north of Jingze is still shrouded in winter. Wesselis decided to take a night off in twin river city and set off again the next day. He was hesitating between going to Kay rock tomorrow and going home. Reneth and targaryan troops escorted tywin Lannister on the way home. All the golden haired people in Kay rock city and Lannister port are about to be killed. There is no acquaintance. He didn''t mean anything in the past "Ho -" Then the Dragon gave out a low roar, like thunder, and the huge figure dived down from the sky through the clouds. On the ground, however, a group of fraternity members with strange clothes and fierce faces occupied the abandoned twin river city. They lit a torch to disperse the darkness. Under the banner of a black goat, there are about 100 people, including old, young, fat and short. All kinds of looks and hair colors do not seem to come from the same region, the same species, and each is not good. "Dragon!" "Damn it! This is the dragon!" "Run!" However, when this group of mercenaries, whose faces were more ferocious than those of a big brother, saw Belle Ryan falling from the sky, they were like frightened little sheep. They suddenly "lost their color" and sprayed their mouth with filthy language with amazing mother content. "Fuck!" "Shit! We just ransacked several villages and kidnapped several sundries. Can we send a dragon to catch us?!" They were frightened, and then fled in confusion, thinking that they were the target of the Dragon swooping down overhead. Even the Golden Dragon and all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry he earned from his "hard work" during this period did not have time to take away, so he turned and fled into the woods outside the city. Wesselis also saw the frightened members of the brotherhood below. He was sorry to scare these little cute people. However, he just stopped on the way. Naturally, he would not arouse the public for a few small thieves. However, the things left by these little thieves annoyed wesselis, including cut hands and feet and heads falling on the ground, emitting a stench. There was also a large group of prisoners. They showed a look of panic and numbness. It seemed that these little hairy thieves liked to torture their prey. However, they were tied up and imprisoned in the former horse pen in twin river city. They couldn''t escape when they saw the giant dragon coming. However, although wesselis is young, as an experienced commander who has experienced many wars, he has long been immune to the broken limbs, arms and heads on the ground. The battlefield is much more bloody than this... No veteran who has been on the battlefield will be frightened by this scene. So the brow of the silver haired youth frowned slightly, and then bellerian understood. "Ho -" The Dragon roared low, raised his head high, and then a dragon flame poured down. Call~ The surging dragon flame burned these dirty filth and the tents and daily necessities left by the brotherhood into ashes, purifying the surrounding air and no longer stinking. The Dragon suddenly spewed out the Dragon flame, and the victims imprisoned in the horse circle immediately showed panic. They seemed to think of some bad memories. They also howled in panic, and all shrank into the corner of the horse circle. Except for a girl with a gray face and short black hair, her palm was rough. It seemed that she often held knives and other weapons. She stood up and showed a strong light of hope in her eyes. "Dragon! He is..." Her hands and feet were firmly tied, with the strongest iron chains and fresh mottled blood on her body. It seemed that she had just been captured and made the members of the brotherhood face great enemies. ... "Is he wesselis?" In the distant woods, the members of the brotherhood were lying in the woods and whispering. One of them asked, and the other answered. "How many dragons are there in the world?" "This black dragon should be bellerian, and its owner must be wesselis." The king is a word high above them and very far away from them. For these ferocious criminals and exiles, they should have nothing to do with a king all their life. However, I didn''t expect to bump into the king passing by while camping today. The other party came riding a dragon. Just passing by accidentally, they scared them like frightened rabbits and hid in the woods. "What a fucking prestige!" One mercenary reluctantly spoke the words of other people''s hearts, which aroused resonance. Compared with this one, even jealousy can''t arise. Because only when the gap is not so wide, people will have jealousy. However, when the gap between people is very different, there is not even jealousy, just deep awe. I and others are simply loach and mouse people in the gutter. If the other party accidentally passes by and steps on it, he won''t notice it. Maybe he may also dislike that his shoes are dirty. "If he doesn''t sit on his iron throne and feel at ease to be his king, why does he run out for nothing?" The tall and thin leader with a goatee, led by the brotherhood, said angrily that they came from ESSOS and wanted to make a lot of money in the chaos of the seven countries. However, the reality is that the nobles of the seven countries do not have time to take care of them. These thieves also made a lot of money, but all their harvest was in the twin river city, which became empty. "You said... If we kidnapped the kings of the seven countries, how much ransom can we extort?" Then the leader named wag Holt seemed to suddenly think of something and said, his eyes flashing crazy and eager to try. Chapter 574 The words of WAG Hutt, the leader of the warrior regiment, shocked the people present. Of course, they also had another unpleasant name, which was called ''blood troupe''. They came from Aesop and were notorious. Their main members were criminals and exiles everywhere. They were called this name because of their cruel behavior and strange costumes. However, today''s leader, a tall, thin kohor with a goatee and a lisp, said his bold idea, which still made all the criminals present look at each other. "Do you want to attack the leader of the human Legion?" A hunchback, gray haired bachelor narrowed his eyes. His attitude was very cautious. He thought that wager Hutt''s idea was too crazy. You know, it is rumored that wesselis has defeated the ghost leader, although none of them have seen him. However, friar utter, who likes to abuse children, and "crazy clown" Hagrid are eager to try. They are crazy and fearless. They are best at licking blood on the edge of the knife. In particular, the scene described by wager Hutt makes them tremble with excitement. What a crazy idea to kidnap a king? And how much ransom can this extort? Looking at the excited companions on the surrounding faces, the old bachelor who first wanted to stop him could not help but close his mouth and associate with madmen and demons. This was also his last choice. Others saw that he seemed to be the same, but he thought he had reason. However, even if they put forward crazy ideas and want to kidnap the king, they also have to face a problem that can not be ignored. There is a terrible Dragon between them. They had to wait until the Dragon left wesselis, or everything would be in vain. They rushed up and could only add a dinner to the dragon. The villains of the blood troupe hid themselves in the woods outside the twin river city, trying to wait until the gap between the dragon''s departure to attack wesselis. They thought they would wait a long time, but it seems that the gods'' care ''for them. They didn''t wait too long. The terrible dragon, which was big enough to block out the sun, gave a low roar, then flapped its wings and flew high into the sky in the bright moonlight, as if it were out looking for food. Only wesselis and the villagers captured by them remained in the dilapidated twin river city. ... In the twin river city, the beautiful silver haired youth sat in a clean place and raised a bonfire. The fire brings warmth and dispels the darkness. He can not eat for a long time, but bellerian can''t. The Dragon needs to eat a lot of food a day. Now, instead of King''s landing, bellerian needed to find food for himself, so wesselis sent him out to play. Then he also untied the villagers held in the horse pen, cut his rope with a sword one by one and let them out. Some of these villagers are already short of arms and legs, with scars all over their bodies, and even dying. There are some women who are also victims in the abandoned castle room. They are the wives or daughters of these villagers. However, war is a game of power and is a disaster for civilians. The mole ants under the general trend will be destroyed easily. When wesselis used his sword to split the ropes on these people, the girl who tied her hands and feet with an iron rope stared. She had never seen such a sharp sword. Then when wesselis came to her, the slender girl with long legs took the initiative to stretch out her hands. "Thank you." Her voice is a bit hoarse, not as pleasant as other girls. There are some calluses in the mouth of her palm and the knuckle of her finger belly, which are very much like the marks left by holding a knife all year round, which is the opposite of the smile on her face. Wesselis looked at her, especially on the calluses on her hands. Then the dusk in his hands fell without any hesitation, and the hard rope tied to the girl broke with a bang. Then the silver haired young man cut the girl''s shackles with another sword and completely released the other party. The girl''s age looks similar to that of wesselis. She is less than 20 years old and full of youth and vitality, but her face is dirty at the moment. It seems to be related to her disguise, and there are mottled blood left by the fight. She moved her hands and feet, then picked up her own machete and dagger from the kitchen on the other side and pinned them behind her. Then she turned her head and looked at the silver haired youth who continued to release people. "Are you wesselis?" "The king of the Seven Kingdoms?" Unlike others, other rescued villagers knelt on the ground and kowtowed to wesselis. Then, with wesselis''s permission, they picked up several golden dragons or silver deer from the ground, and then hurried away from here. But the girl, dressed in gray and black ragged leather armor with blood stains on her body, did not leave. Instead, she followed wesselis and asked. Her words made more villagers who were picking up gold coins on the ground tremble, raised their heads and looked at wesselis with more awe. Although they had long guessed that they had just seen the dragon, the word king was as far away from the farmers as the villains of the blood troupe. Wesselis did not answer the other party''s words. He cut off the rope tied to the last villager. The other party trembled and knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him. "Thank you... Your majesty." Then they also ran over to seize the time to pick up the scattered golden dragons on the ground. Some of them had melted and solidified on the land under the Dragon flame of bellerian. However, they did not dislike it. They knelt on the ground and had to buckle them out of the land and put them into their pockets. "Take some money and go quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to go for a while." And wesselis looked at them greedy and then reminded them. "OK... OK, thank you, your majesty." Wesselis suddenly opened his mouth and frightened the rescued villagers to stop their movements. Although they were still greedy and wanted to find more treasures left by the robbers, they dared not pick up gold coins again. This is the king''s order Wesselis stood in front of the campfire, holding a long blood red sword. His long silver blond hair reflected light slightly. He was tall and straight, his face was correct, and he really owned the master''s posture. He has been king for more than ten years, and he also has the magnanimity of a king, and his words are beyond doubt. The villagers stopped their greed, thanked wesselis again, and left here. Chapter 575 Then wesselis turned his head and looked at the girl wearing black and gray leather armor behind him. His lavender eyes were calm and his voice was calm. "Why don''t you go?" Wesselis''s words just frightened the villagers. His eyes were also under pressure. Even the girl who conquered the sea couldn''t help shrinking her neck. But because of her character, she is a strong character, proud and dare to challenge the tradition, so she snorted coldly. "You haven''t answered my question yet." However, this is already an obvious question, and wesselis does not need to answer. "Are you from the iron islands?" Qiang Wesselis took the dusk back into the scabbard and asked. The girl looked at his magic weapon, which cut gold and jade and cut iron like mud. Her eyes showed envy. As a soldier, who wouldn''t like such a weapon. "Is this the famous'' dusk ''?" "Yes." The girl heard wesselis''s question and didn''t hide it, but nodded and admitted. "How did you know?" "Accent." "Only iron islanders speak with a rough and hoarse mouth like a mouthful of phlegm." "You..." The girl immediately choked, and the smile on her face disappeared. She looked angry and stared at him fiercely. This is related to the climate and environment of the iron islands. The island is surrounded by the sea. The air is humid and the sea breeze is cold. The skin on the cheeks of people in the iron islands will be rough, red and dry, and their throats will also be affected. If someone else said so, she would have cut it off, but the identity of the person talking opposite made her just hold her breath in her stomach. She shook the handle of the knife in her handshake, did not answer wesselis''s words, and then looked up at the dark night sky, the bright moon in the sky and the fire in the abandoned castle. "You are my Savior, wesselis." "If you hadn''t happened to pass by, I might have been defiled by these sundries and cut my throat with a knife." She frankly admitted that she had prepared for the worst. Not long ago, she led several subordinates out of the mountains to rob food, but she didn''t expect to be attacked by the blood troupe. The other party was numerous, and several subordinates who followed her were all killed. She was the only one who survived. She was killed because the other party wanted to defile her. But the world is too cruel for a girl. She knows that even if she gives her body to cater to these villains, the end result is nothing more than a dead end. She cuts her throat after playing. In the aspect of looting, her ethnic group is an expert. She is too experienced, so she has long prepared for the worst. But I didn''t expect that her life should not be lost. Instead of sitting on his iron throne, the kings of the seven countries happened to ride a dragon and save her. But she didn''t intend to leave like this, but chose to stay with wesselis, followed by a serious voice. "You shouldn''t let your black dragon leave. Who knows if those damn guys will return." "I''m actually doing it for you, because you saved me. Otherwise, whether you''re a fucking king or not, I won''t stay to help you." Just now the Dragon suddenly flapped its wings and flew away. She couldn''t understand what wesselis and the Dragon said, so she couldn''t stop it, but she was afraid that the villains of the blood troupe would return. It would be dangerous for wesselis to be here alone, so the girl who is very moral in the Jianghu also stays here and reminds him. "Who are you?" Hearing what the girl said, the silver haired young man turned his head slightly and asked. At the beginning, he didn''t care too much about the girl. He saw the calluses on each other''s hands. Although most girls don''t touch knives, some girls have to take up arms to protect themselves in this cruel world. However, the later three or two words made wesselis suddenly interested in her identity. "Asha." "Asha greyjoy, I''m the daughter of the sea monster, Baron greyjoy''s daughter." When the girl heard wesselis''s question, she answered without hesitation. Her careless character even seemed to be a man. "Oh?" "Are you Baron''s daughter? Are you still alive?" Wesselis raised his eyebrows when he heard the words. He had heard of the name and had some impressions of the woman. He would be an outstanding female captain and fleet commander in the future. He thought the other party had died on the iron islands. Unexpectedly, she survived and hid in the mountains in the West. "Where''s your father?" "Dead." When Asha grejoy heard that wesselis''s problem was not hidden, she shrugged her shoulders slightly and said. In fact, the relationship between Asha and her father Baron''s father and daughter is not very close, mainly due to Baron''s strict discipline. Since his only remaining son was taken away, he put all his hopes on Asha and trained her as a man, which led to the later captain of the black wind, but the corresponding price was the relationship between them. Then Asha told what happened after the fall of the iron islands. The fall of the iron islands has always been a hanging and unknown secret. No one knows how the iron islands were broken by the Legion of the dead. The Legion of the dead suddenly appeared behind the coalition army, almost completely annihilated the coalition army, and King Robert was shot down. If wesselis had not defeated the night king with his own strength, the consequences of the combined forces in front and back would be unimaginable, and even the whole world would be in danger. However, at this time, there was a sudden scream outside the twin river city, and several escaped villagers were killed by members of the warrior regiment. "Here we are." Wesselis turned his eyes slightly. The mercenaries of the blood drama troupe found that after the Dragon left, they immediately moved their minds, and even the grey haired bachelor couldn''t raise an objection. So this group of criminals from all over the world killed again and wanted to kidnap wesselis and ask for a huge ransom from the Iron Throne. Asha''s face suddenly changed when she heard the outside voice. "I knew it! They came back!" "Run!" "Can you call back your dragon?" However, wesselis, sitting in a clean place, looked very calm. He shook his head. "I didn''t try to kill them..." "But if they dare to come back, they will die." Then he threw the wood in his hand into the burning fire, and at this time, another sad scream sounded. "Ah --" This time it was close at hand, and even the ferocious expression on the faces of the murderers could be seen. "Damn it!" The burning flame twisted her sight, and Asha pulled out the machete at her waist. However, as soon as she pulled out the machete, Asha was stunned. She didn''t know if she was dazzled. She looked at the scream just now. It was a mercenary of a blood troupe who stabbed his companion''s chest with a sword. His face was also cruel and ferocious. "Die!" "What the fuck are you doing!" The mercenaries of the rest of the blood troupe were shocked, but then they fell into a fratricidal struggle. Their eyes were red with blood and flesh, right in front of wesselis. The silver haired youth still sat steadily in front of the campfire and threw a firewood. The burning flame distorted his figure. "This..." Asha grejoy''s eyes widened and her body even trembled slightly. Chapter 576 The raid of the blood troupe began quickly and ended quickly. The girl with short black hair held a machete in her hand and stared at the dog. She watched the ferocious gangsters fighting each other as if they had a deep hatred until everyone fell down. Except that the last grey robed scholar survived because of his cautious nature and the inconvenience of his legs and feet, all the other members of the blood troupe fought with each other to death. The grey robed bachelor who escaped by chance saw such a scene. He was so frightened that his legs softened and knelt down on the ground. His face was still splashed with blood. He shivered and leaned against the wall. His eyes looked at the silver haired youth sitting by the campfire in horror. His eyes were like looking at a demon. Asha grejoy, too, looked at wesselis with some horror. "You..." None of the people present were stupid. Although the members of the blood drama troupe were all crazy, they were not fools. There was no reason to suddenly kill each other. Then there is only one possibility that it comes from this mysterious little Dragon Lord. There are rumors that the king mastered magic, but now it seems that it is not groundless. "Ho -" At this time, the roar of the black dragon came from the sky outside the twin river. He just took a bath in the green fork river outside the city and preyed on some fish and animals to satisfy his hunger. Boom¡ª¡ª Then bellerian roared his wings down from the sky and fell to the ground, setting off a billowing wave. He saw corpses everywhere, white fog came out of his nostrils, then slightly tilted his head, doubts appeared in his eyes, turned his head and looked at wesselis. It seemed that some stories had happened here after he left? "Ah..." The scholar, who was wearing a gray robe and limping on his legs, saw the Dragon falling from the sky and was scared to the death. He was not embarrassed at once. He climbed in panic and shrank to the corner of the wall. The rolling air waves cast a disheartened face on him. The young man with silver hair sitting on the other side looked very calm from beginning to end. It didn''t even take him to deal with these sundries. He used his stick to pick the firewood in the campfire to make the fire burn more fully. Then he threw the stick aside, stood up and walked towards the bachelor and wanted to ask him some questions. In fact, the poor grey bachelor didn''t get away with it, but wesselis deliberately wanted to stay alive. He didn''t know who these people were, but he just killed them. Originally, wesselis didn''t want to go to great lengths to hunt down these robbers. It was the business of the local nobles around, but he didn''t expect that they would die themselves. However, wesselis stood up and walked to the bachelor. He was even more pale. He quickly kowtowed to the ground and prayed for mercy. "Your Majesty, forgive me, your majesty..." The bachelor knelt down on the ground and saw that a pair of deer leather boots stayed in front of him. His body even trembled. Then he heard a calm voice from his head. "What''s your name?" Asked wesselis. "Coburn!" "Your Majesty, my name is Coben!" The grey robed bachelor kowtowed again like pounding garlic, and even blood flowed from his forehead. He quickly opened his mouth and replied. ... It was really beyond wesselis''s expectation to wipe out the blood troupe. The famous mercenary regiment seemed to be vulnerable, so it was buried silently in the twin river city, and what was more unexpected was that the harvest of this trip was so rich. Asha greyjoy, the daughter of the sea monster, and some iron species hid in the mountains in the West. When the strange ghosts were repulsed, they didn''t want to return to the iron islands. However, the escaped ships had been damaged, and then the civil war broke out among the human coalition forces. Hejian quickly became a war zone. All the key roads in the West were strictly blocked. These iron species did not dare to act rashly. In this way, they kept shrinking in the mountains and occasionally went down the mountain to rob. However, she finally had the opportunity to return to the iron islands, but I heard that the iron islands had fallen into the hands of her second uncle, Youlun grejoy, Based on her understanding of her second uncle, after careful consideration, Asha did not return to the iron islands to take refuge in Youlun, but continued to hide in the mountains and wait for opportunities. She finally waited for the opportunity she wanted. Meeting wesselis directly was Asha''s greatest opportunity, and she was also an important harvest for wesselis. Youlun grejoy once asked his king several times to take his nephew theon, but wesselis refused, because theon was a weakness of Youlun, and Asha was the same. This pair of brothers and sisters is a sharp weapon that can beat Youlun at any time for wesselis. Another important harvest is koben. Koben can be regarded as the leading doctor in the world of ice and fire. Although his medical skill is biased, the effect is extremely amazing. And he is also an all-round talent, with a little magic, rich imagination and good at invention and creation. "Not three dragons, to be exact, but eight, Lord Jon Clinton." "I felt like I was back in the heyday of the country in an instant." At this time, a bald eunuch with his hands crossed in his cuffs came over and said. Chapter 577 Danilis set out for King''s landing this time and also took five young dragons living in the imperial forest to prevent the last thing from happening again. It is dangerous for veselion to lose the protection of the young dragon when he leaves the young dragon, but in fact, their body shape has changed significantly after more than a year and nearly two years of growth. The largest red dragon waghar, with its tail even reaching the length of 89 meters, its red scale is like a burning flame, and its huge faucet can swallow a sheep at a time, which is ferocious for the first time. The growth rate of the young dragon is very fast. At the beginning, bellerian one was 15 meters older, while the other two brothers were only five or six meters. Waghal, the eldest sister of the five young dragons, is even more talented than Rego and veselion. And the other young dragons were no worse, bravely chasing after them. "Robert is extravagant, squanders the national treasury and owes millions of golden dragons. I think this country has lost hope, but I didn''t expect hope to come so fast." Seeing that the two men on the wall turned their heads and looked at themselves, Wallis vaguely exchanged eyes with illyrio, then slightly shrugged his shoulders and said. "Lord Wallis." Jon Clinton, on the other hand, did not notice the eye contact between Wallis and illyrio. When he saw the visitor, he just nodded and said hello. "Long time no see." Of course, he knew Wallis. Jon Clinton was the king''s hand of the "mad king" iris II and the commander of the whole army. Wallis was a courtier with Jon Clinton. The two were colleagues. But at the beginning, Jon Clinton performed his duties. Jon Clinton was young and in a high position, so he was inevitably prosperous. Therefore, he had a general relationship with this intelligence secretary and did not deliberately make friends. He only contacted him when he needed it. But now, after more than a decade of twists and turns, Jon Clinton''s former young talent has also been reduced to a middle-aged uncle with a broken beard, messy hair, wearing a dark leather armor, a long sword around his waist and a gray cloak behind his back. If he didn''t wear the medal of the king''s hand on his chest, he would even be mistaken for a passer-by or a mercenary. The whole person seemed very low-key and introverted. "Unfortunately, if the mad king followed my advice, he might not be reduced to being killed by a regicide." When old friends meet, it is inevitable to start talking about the past. Wallis persuaded the mad king not to open the gate to tywin Lannister. However, the mad king, who had always listened to Wallis''s advice, did not know why he suddenly accepted the advice of the great Bachelor paisil. He ordered Lannister''s army to open the gate of King''s landing, and then suffered a massacre. The crazy king ordered to detonate a wild fire and was killed and stopped by the regicide. But Jon Clinton doesn''t seem to want to mention the topic of that year, because it has always been an insurmountable barrier in his heart. "Well, indeed." The middle-aged man with grayish red hair was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. "But misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. What happened in those years has also created today''s king." "Your Majesty repelled the ghosts, saved all mankind, swept through the seven countries and regained the Iron Throne. His achievements are unmatched." Then Jon Clinton nodded to illyrio and Wallis. "I have something else." "Lord illyrio, Lord Wallis, leave first." Jon Clinton left, and the two dignitaries of the former parliament naturally watched their leaders go away respectfully. Then, when the figure of the middle-aged man completely disappeared, the smile on illio''s face converged again and turned to Wallis. "Egan..." However, the fat man in gorgeous robes had just opened his head, but Wallis shook his head to stop him. "Shh." There was a look of doubt on illyrio''s face. "There are not only my little birds in Junlin City, but also illegitimate children in the north." Wallis looked around very carefully, and found that there was indeed a passing maid looking this way, but he just looked at it, and then hurried away. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said. The bald eunuch was caught off guard by Ramses during this period. The functions and powers of the Ministry of the interior and the Minister of intelligence were slightly in conflict, so there was naturally an irreconcilable contradiction between them. Once Wallis swam among the dignitaries of King''s landing, but now Ramses''s arrival gives him a great sense of crisis. There have even been several leaks, which have been personally inquired by wesselis, and the whole Wallis is also in some trouble. He knows that the Ministry of the interior has shot him, so he must cheer up to meet the challenge of illegitimate children. However, there is nothing serious inside the Red Castle. The secret passage in the Red Castle was sealed up and backfilled long ago. Without this passage, and the guards of the Red Castle were replaced with the same scale free ones, it is impeccable. Moreover, as the loyal dog of wesselis, the king is now sweeping the seven countries at the height of the sun. He can only kneel and lick, and it is impossible to have the slightest two hearts. As for the little bird of Wallis, it is also difficult to penetrate the Red Castle. "The affair of AEGON''s adultery with the church is personally instructed by your majesty. Don''t meddle easily..." Later, Wallis told his friends frankly that illyrio had just come to King''s landing from pantos and didn''t know much about the political situation in King''s landing. "Your majesty and queen are young and fertile. Although they have just given birth to a princess, it is only a matter of time before they give birth to a prince." "It''s not easy for AEGON to have a strong emperor on his head. He can keep the title of prince all his life..." They said as they walked and soon disappeared into the garden. ¡­ In the towering Maige upstairs of the Red Castle, wesselis turned a circle with the girl who flew into his arms. "I miss you so much, brother." In a flash, I haven''t seen little Dany for a long time. Last time, wesselis came to King''s landing to recover the lost young dragon, and this time, dannilis came to King''s landing to participate in the grand ceremony. The country will settle the remaining evils of the previous dynasty and hold a long-lasting trial. If a case is tried one by one, I''m afraid months and years will not be enough. Wesselis decided to cut the mess quickly and try to shorten the time within 15 days. "Husband." "I also took my sister around Junlin city these two days." Aaron also sat on the side of the chair in a gorgeous long skirt. Queen Donne has the most perfect figure, a face full of exotic customs, a frown and a smile, with thousands of customs, facing the clear sky and warm majesty, the white gauze curtain and skirt flutter gently. It is said that three women play a play, and now there are long Princess reneth, danilis and queen Ariane in this room. Chapter 578 Two months after wesselis returned from his northern tour, the unification of the seven countries has also passed for some time. In addition to Princess daenerys, former Prime Minister Jon Clinton, and Treasury Secretary illyrio mopatis, major nobles from all over the seven countries and newly nominated former parliamentary ministers also arrived at King''s landing one after another. Caravans and fleets came and went, and there was an endless stream of traffic. Junlin entered an unprecedented grand occasion since the turbulent period. It surpassed the old town and became the largest city in Westeros. The country was peaceful, there was no war, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, the climate was warm, and the grain production was also increasing. Westeros has a special climate. After the cold winter, the long summer has come. It can produce three or even four food crops a year. Calculate the "this..." after the reunification of the seven countries Sister nastreka hesitated a little when she heard her daughter''s orders, but then she saw the little beauty''s affirmative eyes, and she had no choice but to nod her head. "Yes, my lady." Then the nun felt a glittering golden dragon from her cuffs. If it was before, she would never care about a golden dragon for her master, but now The nun shook her head, then threw the gold coin to the red robed monk who performed hard, in exchange for the other party''s ecstatic expression. A golden dragon is very valuable. Many families in the seven countries can''t earn a golden dragon in a year. The red robed monk even knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few heads. "Thank the distinguished Miss Margaret tiller for her charity!" Then the red robed monk stood up and drank an unknown liquid again, and a flame two meters high came out of his mouth. "Let''s cheer for the great Tyrell family!" The surrounding audience immediately cheered, but the noble Tyrell family lady just smiled implicitly and shyly, and then left here with her skirt. The fate of the top dignitaries in the seven countries is unknown to ordinary people and they are not qualified to know. They think that the Tyrell family has fallen, but now it still looks extremely rich and profound. Although the tiller family of Gaoting was deprived of Gaoting and became the tiller family of Xingsuo City, after all, the remaining power of 300 years is still there, and the people are still in awe of the rose family. Mrs. olena redwin''s plan to break through from wesselis, send Marguerite to the Red Castle and lead the Tyrell family back to the court failed. However, the old woman did not give up, but found another way. Veras tiller took office as a tax official in Junlin. She took the opportunity to let her sister take refuge in her brother, and finally sent the little rose to Junlin City, and told her good granddaughter to name the tiller family in Junlin regardless of the cost. Are the tillers rich? Although millions of golden dragons'' family wealth was copied at one breath, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Although the tiller family was no longer rich, it would not starve to death. After all, the strength of the family was greatly reduced. However, even in this case, Mrs. olena still instructs her granddaughter to forcibly prop up the facade of the tiller family, which is difficult for ordinary people to know, but the effect is natural. From the most ordinary people and peddlers in Junlin to the places where luxury stores sell ivory, gold and jade, and the dignitaries in Junlin, they all knew the name of Miss Margaret tiller in the shortest time. I also know that the Tyrell family has not completely fallen down and is still very rich. Together with the awe of villas who has just taken office in King''s landing, I dare not ridicule myself in vain. Chapter 579 In the Red Castle, a series of issues are being brought to the table. The first is about the additional seats needed in the former royal Parliament. At present, the former Parliament of wesselis is headed by former Prime Minister Jon Clinton. Below him is the chancellor of the exchequer, illyrio mopatis. The Minister of justice, Prince Oberon, is also a strong member of the Florent family. He once sent thousands of people to support his sovereign Tyrell family. In the war of Xingsuo City, the doslacks attacked from behind. Seeing that the situation was gone, count ellist resolutely surrendered to the dorns. However, the facts proved that count ellist Florent''s action was very correct, because all the river nobles who surrendered to the doslacks were cut down, and even the Duke of mace of the high court could not be spared. These barbarians don''t know any family emblems. No matter how noble your blood and how powerful you are, they are all lambs to be slaughtered in their hands and cut off their heads with a knife. In fact, there are more political games and considerations behind the fact that count Alistair Florent can get the position of minister of agriculture, which is not so easy and simple. Because he was an epitome and representative of the former political bureau, his daughter married Landau Tali, the Earl of Jiaoling, and the other daughter Leia married Leighton haitar, an old man in the old town. His niece, celis, married Stannis, and his other niece, dilina Florence, was the mother of Robert''s illegitimate son, derrick storm. Wesselis gave a seat in the former Parliament of eliste Florent, and indirectly expressed his understanding for the rest of the nobles of the former dynasty, giving them a reassurance. In the final analysis, this is a game of power. The political situation in Junlin is unpredictable. Upright northerners such as ed stark abandon their family business and come to Junlin is like never looking back. No wonder all the kings of the north in history seem to come to no good end. "Ed." Outside the Red Castle cell, Mrs. Caitlin, dressed in simple clothes, still looked haggard, and then nodded to the clean soldiers beside her. "Thank you." WOW¡ª¡ª Then two clean soldiers came forward without expression and opened the door of the prison. Chapter 580 WOW¡ª¡ª The heavy chain sounded. Although the throne hall was crowded with people, it was silent. No one spoke. They all held their breath and looked out of the throne hall. Ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, was dressed in prison clothes, his hands and feet were tied with heavy chains, his gray black hair was scattered, his beard was ragged, his eyes were a little dull. He was escorted down to the throne hall by the soldiers without dirt. His eyes were slightly confused and looked at the aristocrats of the seven countries around him. Most of them were strange faces, and only a few people were still familiar with them. They greeted ed stark excitedly. "Lord stark!" "Lord ed stark!" One of the burly northern nobles wore a "cold winter and scorching sun" coat of arms. His beard trembled slightly and looked a little excited, because this was the first appearance of their monarch, Lord stark, after more than half a year. Before that, he had been detained in the Red Castle. He didn''t know whether life or death. No one outside except Mrs. Caitlin was qualified to visit. "Lord Karstark." Ed dragged a heavy chain and walked through the crowd on both sides of the throne hall under the escort of the dirt free soldiers. He heard the voices from both sides and saw the once familiar faces. The confusion on his face subsided slightly, and his voice responded hoarsely. These people are the surviving northern nobles. They have surrendered to the tangaryan army after the battle of Pentium, and even incorporated into the regular army long ago. They disrupted the second and third legions, followed Oberon on an expedition to the west, and the other part served in the golden regiment, followed wesselis to defeat Stannis, Shattered the resistance of the storm. Even many northern nobles have made great achievements and received promotions or awards. The climate and terrain determine the hard life of people in the north. The bitter cold of winter makes people in the north different from those in the south south of Jingze. They know that winter is coming as soon as they are born. They must be prepared for survival. Therefore, in such an environment, northerners have no time to care about empty manners, court rituals, fancy culture or martial arts contests. They speak very straight, do not know how to adapt, and their wishes are very simple. The stark family has ruled the Northern Territory for thousands of years and has long been deeply rooted. They hope that the governor who will rule the Northern Territory in the future will also be northerners, not a governor who parachuted from somewhere. This is their only appeal. The character of the northerners is stubborn and xenophobic, which is somewhat similar to that of the Donnes. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for outsiders to rule the north. "The Northern Territory fought side by side with us against the common enemy of all mankind, and resolutely surrendered after King Robert was defeated and captured, making great achievements..." Later dynasties will have a non objective and fair evaluation of the previous dynasties. Generally speaking, they will try their best to belittle each other and obtain a relatively justifiable reason for themselves. It is rare to say that the previous dynasty has been upgraded to a higher level. The tangaryan family once despised Robert baratheon as a "usurper" and did not recognize that the other party had won the sovereignty of the kingdom for ten years. However, since wesselis is determined to establish a new country and separate it from the previous tangaryan Dynasty, based on this need, He made an exception by admitting the existence of King Robert and that the other party had captured the whole country, and the tangaryan Dynasty was destroyed by iris II, the "crazy king" of weseries. Political compromises often take what they need, and the reversal of the tone in the court is only in an instant. It is common for skilled politicians and nobles to say a set of words in the morning and deny what they say in the morning at night. Therefore, the "usurper" became the "king of Robert", but the nature of that war did not change. It was still the "usurper war". Robert usurped the Iron Throne of the tangorian family and became the king of the seven countries. And ED stark, Duke of Winterfell, came to the stage with heavy shackles on his hands and feet. His character was upright. Naturally, he couldn''t figure out what the subtle changes between words meant, and he didn''t want to think about it. At the forefront of the throne room, he also saw several familiar faces, such as Wallis, the "eight clawed spider", Prince Oberon of Dorn, and his former opponent Jon Clinton, but most of them were strange faces, such as the commander of the golden regiment, MIS toyne, the guard Kago of the doslak blood League, and the commander-in-chief of the dirt free legion, black bug, Their eyes hit ed stark like knives. "Long time no see, Lord ed stark." "Little finger" pettil berrisi, wearing a black cloak, also stood in front of the ministers, nodding at ed with a smile. On the other side, Tyrion Lannister, the king''s consultant "little devil" standing on the front step of the iron throne, coughed slightly, looked up at the silver haired youth wearing the steel crown of Valeria on the iron throne, and then continued to speak. "Your Majesty, the people in the north are actively obedient and have not resisted national reunification, and the crimes of the usurper war have not been settled, and the North has not been recovered. Therefore, Lord ed Stark is still qualified to retain the status of Duke of Winterfell..." Tyrion''s voice echoed in the silent throne room. Of course, it was not his own point of view, but his preset lines and scripts. The haggard and bearded Duke ed stark thought about what his wife had told him before he left, then he was silent, took a deep breath, and bowed his head to the iron throne in a hoarse voice. "Your Majesty." Duke ed bowed his head and said his majesty. All the northern nobles present were relieved except one. Ramses snow, his father and brother have died, but Ramses is not as eager to get his surname as he was in those years. Now he is not in a hurry to give his surname Bolton, because he has other plans. He saw that ED did not give full play to the hard spirit of the people in the north. Instead of bowing to wesselis, he came up and softened, with a slight shade in his eyes. He had great ambition and was determined to go north, but then he shook his head and showed a bright smile. While wesselis sat on the Iron Throne without opening his mouth, just nodding slightly. Ed stark, who was present as the Duke of Winterfell, drew aside with heavy shackles and stood beside Oberon. "Lord ed stark." Oberon escorted tywin Lannister back to King''s landing. Dorn''s skin was a little deep, with a smile similar to Ramses, and then greeted ed stark. "I''ve heard of Lord Stark''s reputation for impartiality and strictness long ago." "Prince Oberon." Ed had just been released from prison. He had been held in prison for so long and had been suffocated for a long time, but he really had nothing to say with Oberon, so he just nodded and responded hoarsely. At this time, another voice came in front of the iron throne, which immediately attracted the eyes of both men. "Count Jeffrey bracken." Chapter 581 Jon Clinton, the former prime minister, wearing the medal of the king''s hand on his chest, came to the steps in front of the Iron Throne instead of Tyrion. He looked at a large area of major nobles and even small nobles from all over the seven countries. He was not qualified to enter the throne hall. Then he began from the first on the list. "Count Jeffrey bracken." At the forefront of the officials of the iron throne, the gray haired old navy general was dressed in armor and looked still old and strong. His son Hendry bracken stood behind him, then walked out of the crowd, came to the avenue in the middle of the throne hall, and knelt on one knee. "Your Majesty." WOW¡ª¡ª He first bent his knees to the young king on the iron throne, and the friction of his armor made a sound. Then he stood up and nodded to the king''s hand on the steps. "Lord Jon Clinton." "Don''t be polite, old man." In the face of Jeffrey bracken''s salute to him, Jon Clinton, as the third former Prime Minister of wesselis, still knows each other''s qualifications and status in the whole new dynasty system. Count Jeffrey bracken was the first king, the second prince Oberon, and the third, so the man with gray red hair nodded in return. Then Jon Clinton glanced at the note in his hand and began to recite count Jeffrey bracken''s achievements. As the commander-in-chief of Longshi Island fleet, he sheltered the queen and prince who fled to Longshi island at the most critical juncture of the usurper war, and then followed wesselis to explore the mainland of ESSOS. Finally, as one of the main forces in the counter attack on Westeros, Longshi Island fleet successfully regained the Iron Throne. It goes without saying that Jeffrey bracken''s meritorious deeds should be ranked first among the ministers and the first to stand up and accept the canonization. "Lord Jeffrey of the bracken family in twin river city." "You are willing to swear eternal allegiance to the iron throne, to your king, to the tangorian family... Protect the Sanhe area, protect the local people, fulfill your duties and adjudicate disputes fairly..." Jon Clinton recited the oath of being governor, and the gray haired old general knelt on one knee again and spoke solemnly. "I swear, your majesty." Count Jeffrey bracken obtained the twin river city as a fief and became the governor of Hejian, holding great power. The second person to be canonized was MIS toyne, the commander of the gold regiment of the third legion of the kingdom. Wesselis had planned to put Jon Clinton in the second place, be in the rear, coordinate the overall situation, and mobilize food and materials to support front-line operations. It was also a great feat, but he encountered his own opposition. Jon Clinton thought that other people could be put in front to take care of him. "Lord MIS toyne." Mister toyne led his troops to flash at Longshi island and surrender to King''s landing without bloodshed. Then he defeated Stannis and captured the storm land. He also made outstanding contributions and was one of the most meritorious people in the establishment of the new dynasty. However, because of Jon Clinton and other reasons, the Royal parliament considered the issue of control when discussing the canonization of powerful princes everywhere. The former royal assembly agreed that the generals who conquered the local area should not be granted here, but should be granted in different places, so as to facilitate the country to take the initiative and form a momentum of tail and tail in the future. Therefore, Mies toyne made outstanding contributions, but was granted the Kaiyan city of the former Lannister family, the first governor of the west, and all the officers and men of the golden regiment who made meritorious contributions were also granted everywhere. After all, the seven countries have experienced several wars and have been completely smashed. I don''t know how many families with a long heritage have perished in just a few years. Therefore, there are many vacant castles and fiefs. The officers and men of the golden regiment accounted for only a small part of the total canonization, but they were scattered all over the country. The middle-aged general with a broken beard in gold armor also knelt down and swore eternal loyalty to the tangaryan family. The third person to be canonized was king''s hand Jon Clinton. He was loyal to the tangaryan family. He was the former Prime Minister of iris II, the father of wesselis, and was exiled because of his defeat, but he had no complaints about the tangaryan family. Then he took refuge in the new king, helped wesselis capture and build pantos, became the engine of the future counter attack Westeros war, transported a large number of grain and grass materials, and took charge of the rear as a whole. Therefore, although Jon Clinton did not personally go to the front line to participate in the war, he was also honored to return to his hometown. He was a man of the storm, once the Earl of eagle nest castle, and now he has been given the position of governor of windbreak castle and storm. "Thank you, your majesty." Jon Clinton was full of vicissitudes. He knelt on one knee in front of the Iron Throne. After ten years from the hand of the king to exile in a foreign country, he is now making a comeback. He also has some mixed feelings in his heart, but then he restrained his emotions and stood up to continue the next book seal. Basically, every governor''s book and cover received thunderous applause from the nobles of the seven countries present. The fourth was Juren grejoy of the iron islands, who was granted pike city and canonized governor of the iron islands. Youlun worked before weseries counterattacked Westeros, and made contributions to the war against ghosts. He risked his life to pieces and drove a ship full of wildfire down the lvcha River and crashed into the dead army crossing the river. He successfully smashed the ice and annihilated a large number of corpses and ghosts. Later, when Oberon led his army to attack the west, he helped him make a surprise attack and capture Lannister port. Finally, he defeated tywin Lannister and recovered the West. Therefore, no one can doubt that he won the position and title of governor of the iron islands, but the "daughter of the sea monster" ashara, who was present, looked a little ugly on her brother theon''s face. However, she was not a fool and dared not jump out against it at this time. "Evil eye" You Lun knelt down on one knee and solemnly swore eternal loyalty. Then he stood up and opened his arms to enjoy the applause of the nobles of the seven countries, and then took a provocative look at Asha. "My good niece, you should go back to the iron islands, because this is your hometown." You Lun suddenly whispered as he passed by Asha. "Uncle will love you well." Youlun''s expression was dark and evil, but in exchange for Asha''s angry eyes, then Youlun laughed, pinched little theon''s cheek and retreated back to the ranks of ministers in the throne hall. Jon Clinton naturally didn''t know what Youlun said to his niece, but then he coughed and continued to speak. The last governor with a different surname was Petit berisch, who rode alone into the valley and finally calmed the rebellion and recovered the valley. He was granted the governor of the valley, but he did not give the castle and became the Lord in the eagle''s nest city as a false father. "What''s going on?" "No prince Donne?" All the governors with foreign names were canonized, but there was no Oberon, which could not help but make the nobles of the seven countries, especially those of Donne, talk one after another. "Maybe it has something to do with his original slaughter of the city. How many ancient families..." "Too cruel, this man..." Oberon''s expression was very indifferent. He seemed to have known the result for a long time. He stood in the forefront of the ministers and listened to the comments behind him. Most of them were even ironic, but he didn''t look back. Chapter 582 In fact, when he brazenly ordered the slaughter of the nobles in the west, he had thought that there would be a rebound in the power of the nobles. Oberon was a man who broke the rules, and so was wesselis. However, the nobles did not have the courage to go to the problems of weseries and doslacks, because they did not want to be a lunch for the dragon or reason with barbarians who could not even speak, and the end of nobles who dared to resist the king had been seen. So they can only put all the spearheads on Prince Dorn. He is a barbarian and uncivilized benefactor. He has broken the rules of the noble game. Hatred does not involve his family, and he should not be eradicated. For example, the precedent of "the rainy season in kasteme" has been opened and laissez faire. Everyone slaughters each other, so there will not be so many families inherited for thousands of years. They have long loved and killed each other, drowning each other in the long river of history. Oberon actually received a large number of impeachments and protests from the nobles of the seven countries before returning to King''s landing. The Iron Throne may not canonize him because of pressure, or because of the huge forces behind Oberon. He has been canonized. If he is canonized again, he will almost be the second "King" under the Iron Throne. As Prince Donne, Oberon is backed by powerful Donne. He is also the commander of the second Legion and holds two Kingdom soldiers who are used to fighting. Moreover, he is also the influence of the king''s relatives. Since ancient times, the involvement of relatives in politics has been full of bloody internal struggle, and so has the story of the involvement of relatives of the tangaryan family. If Oberon is canonized as governor again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end. Therefore, Oberon himself, as the Minister of justice, was present when the former royal parliament deliberated. He himself put forward the requirements of no reward, no publicity and smooth transition. In this game of power, many people, such as bertier berisch, racked their brains and resorted to all kinds of intrigues in order to go further. However, for really smart and rational people, taking a step back often leads to a broader sky. Oberon calmly proposed to take a step back, which was naturally unanimously approved by the former royal Parliament. Therefore, he knew long ago that there was no name in the governor''s seat, but he was still the legal Minister of the Kingdom, second only to the king, and even higher than the governors everywhere. With 20000 troops, he stationed near the imperial forest to defend the capital. Oberon''s choice was rational. He had the courage to step back at the last minute and preserved his existing power. The canonization ceremony was not over yet, and all the governors with foreign names in Westeros were canonized. The remaining problems, such as overseas city states, doslacks and Dorn, have long been solved. Overseas andalos and pantos were not in the enfeoffment sequence, but secretly issued an imperial edict before that. Wesselis had promised illyrio to grant him the position of governor of a place, so he was nominated governor of andalos. Bessie Joyce, the commander of the first Corps stationed in yinghunbao, is one of the most trusted and valued generals of wesselis because of the black fog. He was canonized as governor of pantos. The only fief in the Kingdom system across the narrow sea was with military power. He was a local senior officer in charge of military and political affairs. He guarded the sea and foreign land for the kingdom. MIS toin''s troops were not stationed in the West. Because wesselis knows very well that he, Royal iron weimia and the commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, brinden Tully, are absolutely impossible to betray. The black fog has saved their lives and improved their strength, but also mastered their lifeblood. As for the doslaks who paid a heavy price in the war against strange ghosts and the two conquest wars and made the greatest achievements, they also won the fief. After the war, they will cross the narrow sea and return to ESSOS. The vast great plain southeast of pantos is their temporary home. Wesselis promised them that in the future, his whip would point to the East, conquer more vast land, and the whole doslakh sea would be their back garden. They will be superior to other ethnic groups and become the superior "nobles" among the doslaks, driving other lower ethnic groups to fight. The big cake painted by wesselis excited the dothrak warriors who bled and sweated for the foundation of the kingdom. They held up machetes and shouted the name of Cao, and their voice shook the battlefield of Xingsuo city. As for the final Donne problem, wesselis made a commitment before. All his reforms of the Kingdom do not involve Donne, which is the reward for Donne''s support at the beginning. Donne still maintains a status of being detached from the other seven countries. They can continue to maintain the traditional aristocratic system of Donne people, such as aristocrats, tenant farmers, warriors, etc... the iron throne will not interfere too much in this. The Dorn nobles were naturally excited. They said that his majesty knelt down a large area. They looked at the nobles of the other seven countries a little higher. They "made contributions from the dragon" and began to invest in weseries long ago. Even the queen is a Doren. They naturally deserve such a status. The other nobles of the seven countries were despised by the many benefactors who were regarded as barbarians in the past. Naturally, they held their breath in their stomach, but they couldn''t vent it. Because now everyone knows that Dorn''s "meritorious service from the dragon" is a great contributor to the construction of the kingdom. The Dorn people won the war, and the king was more tolerant of the Dorn people. There are more and more Dorn merchants in Junlin City, squeezing the living space of many merchants in other places. Once merchants from other parts of the seven countries bullied many benefactors, but now they have also changed their heads. However, the dorns were domineering. Tyrion, as the king''s personal adviser in the Royal parliament, saw it. He avoided Oberon, and then privately raised his concerns with wesselis. Tyrion claimed that he did not hate Prince Dorn for the massacre of the Lannister family. But it is obvious that even though Tyrion suffered the betrayal of the family, it is impossible to say that such a terrible thing happened, and the family was killed all over the house without any complaints. Tyrion was worried that the dones might become a cancer in the Kingdom system in the future with the help of their "relatives" and their special sense of superiority. After all, all parts of the seven countries have carried out reforms, and only Dorn maintains a detached position. However, wesselis didn''t explain Tyrion''s worries too much. He was only silent for a moment and told him to think again. Tyrion didn''t understand what he meant, but he was also a smart man. After being prompted by wesselis, he went home and thought carefully, and then his back was wet with cold sweat. He figured out how wesselis could contain Dorn. Chapter 583 Wesselis''s reform is a reform system that breaks the aristocratic autocracy, improves the status of civilians and centralizes power. That is, once the king was greater than the nobility than the civilians, the civilians were loyal to the local lords, the lords were loyal to the larger lords, and finally the king. This system may not have been wrong, because in the final analysis, the minority still manages the majority in the world. However, the tangled point of this problem is that the aristocratic forces under the king and above the civilians have been too huge after a long development. They are so huge that they can easily overthrow the monarchy. Any king who does not accord with their interests will be jointly ousted or killed without hesitation. In this era, any farmer who dares to resist the aristocracy, or even faces high taxes and wants to give less food will be judged as "theft". Who stole the grain planted by farmers themselves? Nature stole the noble master''s. It is enough for them to leave only a little food for their tenants so that they will not starve to death. Even in the face of famine and war, they will not leave this food. If you want to eat, you have to join the army and fight. Therefore, in the aspect of the growth of aristocratic power, the high kingship and the lowest civilians are the victims. Wesselis used his knife to the nobility because their interests were too rich. When the interests of the nobility were cut off, the civilians and kingship naturally benefited. Kingship is the symbol of the supremacy of the country, and the civilians are the largest part of the composition of the country. Of course, wesselis has received active support for benefiting civilians, and the status of civilians has been improved under his rule. However, if it is only a place, such reform may be irrelevant, and there will be no storm. These oppressed people will not resist. But when all other parts of the country have completed the reform, the people own land for farming, there is no high tax, the state officials are clear, and the nobility dare not be domineering... The only place left will become the target of public criticism. Therefore, Dorn is detached from the system of the kingdom. Now for a short time, Dorn people are elated and vent their former resentment. However, in the long run, the beneficiaries of Donne''s transcendent status are only Donne''s aristocratic forces, including Donne''s bottom people and even businessmen. They still don''t benefit, and even don''t live as well as the people in other parts of the seven countries. At that time, the status of both sides was reversed again. It was not how the Dorn were superior, but that all the Dorn people except the nobility picked up their bags and moved away overnight to live in the north and escape the rule of the nobility. And what if the Dorn nobles found out about this problem and wanted to stop it? He has only two ways. One is to strictly prohibit escape and kill. The other is to follow the reform of other parts of the seven countries and gradually liberalize his interests, which is no different from other parts of the seven countries. According to Tyrion''s understanding of the nature of the nobles, they must take the first step. Although they heard the discussion around them and felt that the eyes fell on him, villas Tyrion also remained unchanged and said nothing. Then the voice sounded again in front of the Iron Throne. "Renees Taglia, your royal highness." Reneth was dressed in a military uniform and looked valiant, and her footsteps sounded. Step on Then he came out from the forefront of the crowd, pulled out the varelian steel sword ''dark sisters'' flashing cold light at his waist, and knelt on one knee in front of him. "Your Majesty..." The brown haired girl in bright lady''s armor said something, but the nobles of the seven countries in the rear were too far away to hear clearly. Even some could not see the long princess''s cheeks clearly, but they all looked forward with their heads. They have all heard of the beautiful name of the long princess, who inherited the advantages of Prince rega and Princess Dorn. At the same time, the other party is also one of the Dragon Knights of the tangorian family. He is very active in the battlefield and has made many meritorious achievements. If you can marry the long Princess Many nobles of the seven countries were slightly moved, but they just thought about it. It is absolutely impossible for today''s tangaryan family to marry a dragon knight. Everyone knows that she will be his Majesty in the future. Then wesselis personally canonized reneth as Duke of midsummer hall. The midsummer hall is the summer palace of the tangorian family, and there is a precedent for canonization of the prince of the midsummer hall in history. Therefore, this is not a title created by wesselis himself. After wesselis canonized reneth as Duke of midsummer hall, he then canonized his sister, danilis targaryan, as Duke of longstone island. The Duke of Longshi island has always been the symbol of the crown prince of the tangorian family. His majesty still enfeoffed the Duke of Longshi island after having Princess Diana, which makes people talk a lot. However, these arguments were not even sealed by Renees, the Duke of the summer palace, but the fierce separation of Dani Lise and Duke of Shidao. People thought the king''s Majesty was more dependent on his royal highness. However, after all, Princess Diana is still only a baby in infancy and a baby girl. If your majesty has a prince, perhaps the dispute over the successor will be settled. Therefore, neither the benefactors nor the other nobles of the seven countries paid much attention to it, but it was just a talk. However, the choice thrown out of the throne room was a heavy bomb. The forgotten Hejian land will be absorbed as the king''s collar, and the Gaoting is the back garden of the royal family. Chapter 584 For a long time, the most discussed topic was the disappearance of the administrative division of the river bend. Once the river bend nobles became the "King''s Pro army" and the king''s leading nobles. Someone went to see villas, hoping to see anger, fear, or hysteria on the face of the former heir to the high court. It''s best for him to stand up against it, make a scene, and then be cut off. However, to their disappointment, villas Tyrell didn''t say a word all the way. He just lowered his head and leaned on his crutch. Then he didn''t react too much after the coronation ceremony of Red Castle. He just focuses on doing his own thing, his own job A tax official under the chancellor of the exchequer. These days, despite the inconvenience of legs and feet, villas tiller still runs around in a carriage every day to track down tax evasion and other acts of local or caravans, lit candles and looked through the account books. Late at night, he recovered a lot of taxes for the Treasury. The knowledge he has learned has played a significant role. Villas Tyrell is not just a "soldier on paper", although this humiliating title may accompany him all his life, even after his death. Future generations may be the first to think of the case that he once directed the army while reading books, which eventually led to the annihilation of the whole army, so as to warn others. But villas doesn''t care about the ridicule of others. He seems to have been awakened in the war with the stain of his life. He didn''t have any chance, but now he can be fully busy, patiently start from the smallest things at the grass-roots level, not arrogant or impetuous, step by step. Villas''s low-key forbearance disappointed many people who feared that the world would not be chaotic. However, although the heat will gather in a short time, it will soon be covered by bigger things. The public trial is finally about to begin. A huge temporary trial court is being built orderly on the square below the Red Castle. "Come on! Hurry up!" "Lift this wood up!" In the sunny sky and hot sunshine, there are officials in charge of construction with hats on their heads, while the sweaty workers are constantly busy, building shed roofs and finishing the work. The temporary trial court is about to be built. Its position is next to the sea. You can hear the sound of tides beating rocks and the salty sea breeze. At that time, chairs will be placed in the venue, which can accommodate up to thousands of people to watch the ceremony at the same time. Of course, if you choose to climb a tree or stand far from the roof, the number can be a little more. This is a safe number. The clean Legion will surround the venue to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to make trouble. After all, the country has just come out of chaos, and there are still many people hostile to the Iron Throne. Now everything is not so stable. For the trial process, the cases involved in the usurper war are as large as a feather. This public trial is the complete liquidation of the usurper war, which will last for more than half a month. It is enough to become the biggest talk for the people in Junlin during this period. However, before this public trial is settled, there is still one case to be settled. This case may not be very eye-catching if it is put in peacetime, but it has become the focus of countless people''s attention at this time. King wesselis is not in the king''s landing now. After the canonization ceremony, many dignitaries of the king''s landing have not left. They need to wait for the follow-up public trial, while wesselis himself took his wife and children to the high court for vacation. He was too lazy to bother with the numerous cases in front of him, and all of them were handed over to the Minister of justice for full trial. He would preside over the trial of important people only in the last few days. Now, the public trial platform outside the Red Castle is being built. Up the steps, a leading trial is going on in the throne hall of the Red Castle. There was silence in the throne hall, only the crackling sound of the burning campfire. Many nobles of the seven countries who watched the ceremony and trial looked serious and did not dare to make a sound at will. On the corridor in the center of the throne hall, a burly prisoner was tied in the center. The Minister of justice Oberon sat on the iron throne, crossed his legs, and gently stroked the cold armrest with his palm. He was a little distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, the door of the throne hall was pushed open and made a heavy sound. Boom¡ª¡ª Six clean soldiers wearing black dragon scales and spiked helmets escorted a prisoner into the throne room with a spear. "Here we are." All the nobles of the seven countries, including the prisoners kneeling on the ground and the chief judge sitting on the iron throne, all looked a little chilly. Even Oberon''s finger came a stabbing pain. It turned out that at the moment when he had just slightly differentiated his God, his finger touched the sharp edge on the iron chair and was cut open, and blood overflowed at once. The eyes of the man with dark, shiny hair and solemn face coagulated slightly, squeezed his fingers gently, and a scarlet blood bead appeared in his palm. Then Oberon wiped the blood off his fingers and raised his head again. Since the unsullied soldiers escorted the prisoners into the throne hall, the atmosphere here was suddenly tense. The nobles of the seven countries couldn''t help whispering. For no other reason, the identity of the prisoner escorted was too special. He belongs to a prisoner who should theoretically be handed over to wesselis for personal trial, and the others are not even qualified to try him. However, it is a pity that his majesty is not in King''s landing now and has entrusted all legal matters to the legal Minister of the former royal parliament, because this is his duty. However, strictly speaking, the protagonist of this trial was not the other party, but the prisoner strongly demanded that wesselis promised him again, so he was brought out of prison. The prisoner with scattered hair and beard was escorted to the stage of the throne hall by six clean soldiers. "Kneel down!" The clean soldier opened his mouth in rough common language and wanted him to kneel down, but he insisted on kneeling. The expressionless clean soldier suddenly had cold eyes. His palm was on the dagger at his waist, ready to cut his hamstring. They are a killing machine. They never need to consider the consequences when executing orders. They only need to hear the orders and complete the orders. At this time, the chief judge Oberon sitting on the Iron Throne quickly raised his hand to stop them. "Stop!" "Wait a minute." Then Oberon nodded to several clean soldiers and breathed out gently. "Hard work, back off." Chapter 585 Oberon knew that these clean soldiers really killed people without blinking an eye. If they say they want to kill a person or cut off each other''s hands and feet, as long as they say something or act, you''d better believe that they''re not kidding. Because Oberon had never seen a dirty soldier joke. Oberon spoke to stop it. The clean soldiers looked up at the black bug, and the black bug standing on the steps stared at the prisoner below with cold eyes, and then nodded. WOW¡ª¡ª Six spotless soldiers released the prisoner and retreated aside. "King Robert of the baratheon family." The clean soldier escorted the prisoner to the Iron Throne. The atmosphere in the field was a little tense. Then Oberon, as the chief judge, put down his legs and coughed. It was Robert baratheon, the former king, who was detained in the prison. He has been detained in the Red Castle for more than a year. This is his first appearance in front of the world. Even before that, like ed stark, Duke of Winterfell, people rumored that the two men had died in the Red Castle and were tortured to death. However, it now seems that ED is not dead, and even there is no trace of torture on his body. Wesselis will not Lynch them. King Robert was also unharmed, but his face was a little pale because he often didn''t see the sun. The beard is broken. The steel beard once under the jaw has now become a steel ball. The hair is messy and long and curly like a chicken nest. Hearing the sound from the iron throne above, the prisoner standing in the center of the throne hall below slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of blood, which made people shudder. However, Oberon was not afraid of Robert''s eyes. Although Robert can be called brave among kings, which is synonymous with power, Prince Donne was no worse. "King Robert." "The man next to you is the killer who assassinated your second brother Stannis baratheon, sir Baron Sven of stone helmets." Oberon sat on the Iron Throne and spoke loudly. His voice echoed in the silent throne hall. "He committed murder and murdered a noble nobleman outside a just war." Oberon didn''t blink when he said these words. If Baron Sven assassinated Stannis and committed murder, Oberon would have been a heinous crime. It''s not enough to die ten times. However, ordering the city to be slaughtered is different from secretly assassinating a noble nobleman. The former, if not for the nobles holding a group, did not dare to protest at all. It is like killing one person can only be called a killer, while killing one thousand people and ten thousand people will become a king. The meaning of the two is roughly the same. Therefore, Oberon, who killed many people, is still famous in the seven countries, and people such as Baron Sven or Gregor krigon of the "Magic Mountain" are just thugs and killers with cruel character or stabbing in the back. They are regarded as a disgrace to Knights and are only a little better than regicides. "However, the gods gave us a chance to reform. Between joining the night watchman to the great wall and the martial arts trial, sir Baron Sven chose the martial arts trial. I believe he will be given a fair trial." There was silence in the throne hall. Only Oberon''s voice sounded. Baron Sven''s father Gulian Sven, count of stone helmets, clenched his fist nervously. Then he saw Oberon shrug his shoulders and continue to speak. "But unfortunately, no one wants to fight for your second brother, Lord Stannis baratheon, the dead ''Kinslayer''." "That''s why we bother you to rest in the prison of Red Castle, King Robert -" "Are you willing to play instead of Stannis?" Oberon''s voice fell, and all the nobles of the seven countries standing in the throne hall looked at each other, and then couldn''t help whispering. Now there is only one chair in the throne hall, that is, the Iron Throne. All the other chairs have been removed. When the king sits on the iron throne, the nobles of the seven countries, including the royal family, can only stand or kneel. Moreover, from now on, the iron throne will only be exclusive to the king, and no one can touch it. Now, in addition to the three colleges under construction in Junlin City, there is also a courtroom under construction, which will become the exclusive office space of the Minister of justice in the future. Now Oberon needs to borrow the throne hall to work before the courtroom is built. The nobles of the seven countries under the stage talked one after another, but Robert baratheon, who stood in the center with his hands and feet tied with chains, had no words. He just turned around and looked at Baron Sven, who also stood up slowly beside him, like a silent lion, which made Sir Sven, who was also very tall, feel a little drums in his heart. Although he was very confident in himself, King Robert had been in prison for more than a year... He himself promised the trial. But he didn''t know why Barron Sven felt a little uneasy facing Robert''s eyes. "No one wants to fight for Stannis?" "Hum, he is such a man." There was a whisper in the throne room, and then King Robert, standing in the center, finally spoke. His voice was low and hoarse, like thunder, and then a cold hum came from his messy hair. "Come on!" "I''m his big brother. I''ll fight for him!" Then he raised his hands, the heavy chains sounded, and two clean soldiers came forward and untied the rope for the former King Robert baratheon. Robert didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but moved his hands and feet a little. Then some dirty soldiers brought armor and his customary storm hammer in order to carry it. On the other side, Barron Shiwen also had soldiers to help him put on his armor, and the bright armor was put on his body. The heirs of stone helmet city did not know why they were breathing a little fast and seemed nervous. They couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at King Robert several times. To duel a king? That''s what Barron Sven didn''t dare think before. After such a long time, he may now regret his original impulse, but he did not expect that the final martial arts trial would be King Robert in prison fighting for Stannis. What if you were to kill King Robert? Will you also be called a ''regicide''? The heirs of stone helmet city were upset and naturally breathed a little fast. On the other hand, Robert baratheon was very calm. Although the prison life made him lose a lot, he had not destroyed his body. He put on his last black goggles, took the heavy storm hammer steadily with one hand from the arms of the clean soldier, and then turned his head to Baron Sven, who was also dressed neatly. Chapter 586 "I... don''t like Stannis... Never." Robert baratheon spoke. His voice rumbled, as if he were wearing armor and holding a hammer, which reminded him of the extraordinary years of that year. "His temper is stubborn, like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard." "Especially after hearing that he killed Lan Li, I wanted to crush his head." Robert stood in the throne hall with a war hammer in his hand, while the nobles of the seven countries around retreated one after another, dodged a large open space and left it to the two people in the field. Barron Sven rolled his throat slightly, held a spear, and carefully kept a distance from Robert baratheon. Although he was confident, the other side killed rega''s generals on the battlefield. However, Robert turned a blind eye to Barron Shiwen''s prudence, strolled around the throne hall with a Warhammer in his hand, his hair and beard were messy, and only his bloodshot eyes were bright, just like a lion reviewing his territory, and his body was full of anger. "But!" At this time, Robert''s footsteps suddenly and his voice was high, which startled Barron Sven, who was holding a spear, and made a click in his heart. "Boy!" "You shouldn''t have killed Stannis by the most despicable means!" Robert baratheon didn''t wear a helmet, he just wore a helmet. His hair was scattered and glared. His eyes seemed to bite people, burning his anger. Then the hammer in his hand suddenly waved and fell. Seeing King Robert''s sudden attack, the heavy storm hammer hit like Mount Tai, wrapped in a strong wind. "Damn it!" Barron Shiwen naturally did not dare to be careless, nor did he dare to force the next hammer. He had rich experience in dueling. Just listening to the wind, he knew that the power of this hammer was not small. Dang¡ª¡ª Then Barron Swann dialed with his spear and stepped back to avoid the hammer. Bang¡ª¡ª Robert''s war hammer hit the ground and smashed the gorgeous floor tiles of the throne hall, causing the nobles of the seven countries to take a breath. "King Robert''s power... Is too strong." In the corridor on the second floor of the throne hall, the chancellor of the exchequer ililio, who did not participate in the trial but just passed by, couldn''t help smacking his mouth when he saw this scene. "Tut." Standing beside him, his good friend Wallis crossed his hands in his cuffs, shook his head and smiled helplessly. "It''s all the same, illyrio. Get used to it." "You adults are interested, regardless of how the people below end." "Our majesty has gone on holiday again, and this'' Majesty ''is a mess in the throne hall." "This floor tile... May be worth dozens of silver deer. It seems that the chancellor of the exchequer needs to pay for it." A brick in the throne hall can top the income of ordinary families in the seven countries for half a year. However, it was smashed in a duel, but this is the reality. "Die!" When King Robert saw Barron Sven retreat, he didn''t let him go. Instead, he pursued the victory, roared in a low voice, and waved a war hammer to catch up again. Call~ The heavy war hammer whined in the throne hall with the violent wind, while Barron Shiwen continued to deal with it with his young, abundant physical strength and flexibility. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The sound of weapons collision rang from time to time in the throne hall, and the fighting between the two sides was fierce. Baron Sven''s father, the count of stone helmets, looked a little nervous. He kept turning left and right to find someone to help. He didn''t know whether his son could defeat King Robert, who was famous for his strength. On the steps, Oberon''s cheerful smile slowly disappeared and turned into a calm examination. The black bug, the commander of the scale free Legion standing next to him, also shook his fist. They are all experts. They can see that this duel is really a master fight. Neither King Robert nor Baron Sven, the heir of stone helmets, is good. And at this time. Dang¡ª¡ª It was another violent weapon collision and sparks burst out. The spear in the heirs of stone helmet city broke, and the sharp spear flew out, causing another exclamation, but fortunately it didn''t hurt others. "Hoo ~" Barron Sven gasped slightly, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. "Shit!" Then he directly threw the wooden pole in his hand and smashed it at King Robert, but the other party didn''t hide or flash. He let the wooden pole throw it on him. His body was as motionless as a black tower and came towards him with a hammer. Snap¡ª¡ª Then Barron Sven took a new spear from one of his attendants, waved it in his hand and held it tightly. Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The dial opened King Robert''s attack and retreated again. Baron Sven''s tactic is to rely on his relatively flexible body to deal with King Robert, who is famous for his strength, and consume each other''s physical strength. In fact, he doesn''t want to fight each other, but sometimes he can''t avoid it. An expert knows the depth as soon as he makes a move. Robert''s hammer is powerful and heavy. Barron Shiwen naturally dare not deal with it, although he is also a well-known "Hercules" in his hometown. Call~ It was another blow. King Robert in black armor heaved his chest, gasped slightly, and his hands moved much slower. After all, he was locked up in prison for too long, and his physical quality decreased seriously. Just after dealing with Barron Sven for a short time, his physical strength couldn''t keep up. "Are you tired?" "Huh?" "Dear King Robert?" On the other side, relying on his young and energetic body, Baron Sven held a spear and gasped, but he was simply testing some tired Robert baratheon, and constantly stimulating him with words. "Only a few rounds? Are you already dead?" "It seems that there are too many brothels in Junlin. Have you been drained?" King Robert was a prostitute king. It has long been spread all over the seven countries. He left his beautiful queen and went to find those less beautiful prostitutes, just because no one dared to say when he was in office. However, now King Robert has become a prisoner, so he can satirize unscrupulously. "Don''t talk nonsense, boy!" However, King Robert only took a few breaths, and the expression on his face was somewhat ferocious. Then he raised his hammer again. "Now is just the beginning. I''ve just warmed up!" Chapter 587 "Royal Highness Princess." "Royal Highness Princess." At this time, reneth appeared in the side door of the throne hall and quietly observed the battle. The nobles of the seven countries who were concentrating on the duel were slightly surprised and then quickly saluted. "Yes." But the brown haired girl just nodded implicitly and then climbed the steps. "Your Highness." Oberon, sitting on the iron throne with his legs crossed, saw Renee coming, quickly put down his legs, stood up from the iron throne, sorted out his clothes and bowed slightly. "Uncle." Reneth turned her head and looked at the two men in the fierce battle below. "He is the man who killed my father?" Robert had been held in red castle for such a long time, but reneth had never seen the man because she was afraid that she would order him to be killed. "It''s him." Oberon stood in front of the Iron Throne and nodded slightly. "Will he die?" Reneth took off her deerskin gloves and asked without hesitation. Although she is now learning combat skills from female knights, she is not as vicious as Oberon, a master who wanders around the arena. Oberon turned his head and looked at the situation on the scene. King Robert''s physical strength was gradually out of support. It looked a little backward on the scene, but he was indomitable, and even vaguely showed his posture of becoming braver and braver. Then he shook his head and came up with a completely opposite view to many war-torn nobles of the seven countries. "Unfortunately, I''m afraid not." These nobles of the seven countries are not without combat experience, but their combat experience is often on the battlefield, and the arena is a one-to-one battle with limited terrain, and a variety of means can be used. In fact, King Robert has some natural disadvantages in one-on-one combat, but he can still cope with it with his rich combat experience. The heir of stone helmet city has a good foundation and solid foundation. He has the qualification to become a forest Iron Guard. However, he is still poor in combat experience in the face of King Robert. "Die!" Oberon''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Barron Sven below seized the excellent opportunity and roared, trying to stab King Robert with a spear, but he didn''t think it was a trap set by the other party. Baron''s father, Gulian Sven, Earl of stone helmets, and his friends even raised their hands to applaud, but they didn''t expect the next bloody scene to directly break their eyes. "Boy, it''s too early for you to be happy!" Robert baratheon''s face showed a fierce color, and his words were as cold as the cold wind. He had waited for this moment for a long time. His strong arm grabbed Barron Shiwen''s spear. The heir of stone helmet city was panicked and tried to take it away, but failed. Then, before Barron Sven threw away his spear and ran away, in his frightened eyes, Robert swung the heavy hammer that others needed to lift with both hands and hit him hard on the cheek. Poof¡ª¡ª There are no gorgeous skills, just strong brute force and a simple hammer. The storm hammer hit Barron Shiwen''s face like a watermelon. Relaxed and freehand. The hard skull of the heir of stone helmet city was smashed in an instant, and the eyeballs in the eyes flew out. The blood red and brain were mixed together. In an instant, it splashed on the face of the nearest noble, on the ground and on the stone pillars of the throne hall, and half of the broken headless corpses fell down. The air was quiet for a second. "Ah --" At the next moment, there was a scream in the throne hall. In an instant, there was a mess. The nobles splashed blood and brains on their faces screamed like cocks. Gulian Shiwen, the Earl of shihelmet City, was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the turning point would come so suddenly. His only remaining son died here. Then he turned and pushed away the crowd. He left the throne hall before the final sentence. On the steps of the throne hall, Oberon''s voice had just fallen, and he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders when he saw the scene. "It seems that Robert baratheon can live longer." The brown haired girl beside him held the dark sister at his waist in one hand, stroked the hilt of the sword, watched the bloody scene, and her face remained unchanged. "Great." After the baptism of several wars, the young girl no longer felt unbearable to her enemies, and Oberon was stunned when she heard reneth''s words. "Huh?" "So I can have a chance to kill him myself." "Use this sword." Reneth pulled out a valerian steel sword. The bright sword light lit up the Dark Iron Throne. This sword was given to reneth after wesselis returned to King''s landing. "Viseris gave me this sword so that I could avenge myself." Step on Then reneth turned and left the messy throne hall. Oberon stood in place and looked at the girl''s back for a long time. Two soldiers without dirt came forward and dragged Barron Sven''s body, cleaned up the blood on the ground, and Robert baratheon was put back in chains without resistance and escorted back to the dungeon. ... There are so many recent events in Westeros that people have no time to pay attention to all over the world, except the merchants. Every day in the world, the tangorian army regained the Iron Throne and unified the seven countries, while the doslakh sea on the other side was unified by mengokao, who never spoke. The bloody battle on the grassland lasted for several months, and finally ended with the defeat of all tribes by kalasa of mengokao. The doslak people have had several cases of unification in history. All of them were a powerful Cao who suppressed the Quartet and eventually became a nightmare for the surrounding civilization. When the doslak people were unified, there was still a fierce civil war in Westeros, and all the attention of the kingdom was focused here. The first Legion stationed on the AESOP continent dispatched troops to guard against the grassland knights from appearing in the hinterland of the free trade city-state and then launching a surprise attack. Even kohall and novos'' letters of help flew like snowflakes, but they were ignored by Bessie Joyce. Everyone thought that after the unification of the doslakh sea, their machetes would point to the rich trading city states. However, they didn''t expect the information to come. At a glance, the endless doslaks began to move towards the East on war horses. What''s in the east? No one knows. The east of the skeleton mountains is full of mystery. Although there are occasional merchants from the jade sea, they still can''t solve the mystery in people''s hearts. Chapter 588 The first few days of the public trial conference were all small cases in the usurper war. For example, a knight in the West burned, killed, looted and raped civilian women after invading Junlin, was accused by the people in Junlin, and a nobleman in the North burned down the farm, etc. In just ten years, the former victims or their relatives have not died. In addition, as the defeated in the west, the royal family supports them. Prince Oberon matel, the Minister of justice, personally visits these victims. Therefore, more and more people who had suffered bravely stood up and accused the thugs who had persecuted their families, burned farms, robbed food and so on. The Iron Throne requires these nobles who have committed violence to pay off all the money and food they have robbed, and those who have committed crimes such as murder and rape have been punished accordingly. Some have been sentenced to years of imprisonment, some have been abolished, others face hanging or beheading, kneel down and beg for forgiveness, cry and cry, hoping to join the night watchman corps to defend the border for the kingdom. The night watchman corps also refused to come, received all the orders, and got a great manpower supplement for a time. When these nobles joined the regiment, they would more or less take some attendants to protect themselves. There were not many lonely people, and even after the liquidation, they took hundreds of recruits to join the night watchman regiment. The night watchman commander-in-chief, GIO Mormon, couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Today, the night watchman Corps has not perished, but after suffering, there were a thousand people, and now there are less than 50. However, the war brought a large number of criminals. As long as all those who did not want to die were stuffed into the night watchman corps, coupled with the participation of such a large number of defeated nobles and soldiers, the scale of the night watchman Corps returned to about 1000 people, which can be regarded as returning to the pre war state. Of course, this is still far from enough for recovering the northern border or guarding the Great Wall. In the future, wesselis plans to continue to expand the scale of the night watchman corps, form an expeditionary army, let them go out of the Great Wall to open beyond the Great Wall, establish their own base and castle, and permanently bring the land outside the great wall into the royal land step by step. And one day he will ride a dragon to the end of the world to find out the secrets there. Of course, this is the plan behind. At present, strange ghosts are still entrenched in the north, the causeway of Jingze has not been repaired, Lindong city is a ruin, the Great Wall has a big hole, and everything in the north of the kingdom is still in ruins. Soon, the public trial conference has lasted ten days. The king has won and the enemy has lost. A large number of defeated nobles have been liquidated. The dead and wounded have been cleared. Oberon emptied the prison of King''s landing with the fastest efficiency. Such as the Allied nobles captured in the battle of Pentium, their fiefs have been deprived, and the valerian family who once rebelled in the battle of Longshi island The last count of Chaotou Island, morford valleyan, was not redeemed and beheaded in court. When Chaotou Island fell, his son and wife had been smashed by a stone catapult and the ship sank into the sea. The valleyan family, a distant relative of the tangorian family, completely perished. Then there was the great Bachelor of pasier, who became more and more important in the later stage of history. "Bachelor paisil..." The old bachelor has been imprisoned in the dungeon for a long time. However, when he was escorted to the trial court, he still pulled a trouser pocket and shit ran all over the floor along his trouser legs. The nobles of the seven countries and the people of Junlin who watched the ceremony at the scene immediately booed when they saw the University''s ugliness. "Oh... Prince Oberon, I''m actually innocent. I didn''t betray your majesty, I didn''t betray..." The great Bachelor paisil has pale hair and beard. At the moment, he doesn''t care about face. After being detained in the cell for so long, he is suddenly brought out one day. He also knows that his death is coming. He is trembling with fear and constantly begging for mercy. He also wore a bachelor''s necklace on his chest, which symbolized a bachelor''s degree. It was made of 24 kinds of metal pieces. With the constant trembling of his body, he made a sound. However, it was roughly pulled down by the soldiers without dirt, and the metal pieces were scattered all over the ground. "As a great scholar of the Kingdom, you betray your king, and you don''t deserve to have a bachelor''s link." Dr. Marwin, the new Bachelor sitting under the awning, looked at paisil''s ugliness and showed disgust. He himself looked down on his peers in the "grey sheep". Now too many bachelors have divorced from their original intention to become bachelors. Instead of following their original intention of making the whole world better, they added many political elements. However, the first priority of becoming a bachelor is to serve the whole Westeros, even abandon their family and surname, and do not allow any political interests. In this regard, Dr. malwin most admires Mr. Edmund. He is a pure bachelor. His morality is unmatched. He can give up his throne in order to stick to his oath. "Ma, Dr. malwin, you..." When he saw his former acquaintances tear down his own platform, pasier University suddenly had some eyes. He also expected Dr. Marwin to help himself for the sake of being born in the same school city, but he didn''t expect that the other party would fall into a well. "Bachelor paisil." "You have been wronged, not you has the final say." At this time, Oberon, the Minister of justice, interrupted paisil. He looked at the ugly appearance of the former university scholar with his legs crossed, and his eyes showed a cold light. In fact, the death of his sister Elia matel was also due to the great Bachelor paisil. Although it was not the main reason, he had already targeted the other party, which was one of the people he wanted to kill. Then Oberon clapped his hands and asked to call the witness. The first person to come to power was the intelligence minister Wallis, who served the "mad king" iris II. Even when he sent schil to persuade the mad king to open the gate, iris was there. Therefore, he vividly depicted the scene that paisil University Scholars deceived the mad king at that time. "The words of the eight clawed spider are untrustworthy, gentlemen..." And Mr. pasier is still struggling. However, the girls who were played with by paisil also stood up one after another. As witnesses, they accused the old scholar of the former dynasty that he had always been disguised. He didn''t know what medicine he took and was still vigorous in bed. He even inadvertently revealed his flattery to the Lannister family. Pasier had betrayed the royal family long ago and had been transmitting court information to the Lannister family, whether it was the king of tangaryan or the reign of Robert baratheon. Chapter 589 A witness stood up and exposed in public the seemingly amiable but actually dignified Bachelor in front of him. The nobles of the seven countries and the people of King''s landing also showed disgust. They even couldn''t help spitting, throwing rotten eggs and fruit at the bachelor paisil. "Bah -" "Scum!" They didn''t expect that the great bachelor had done so many things, and even opened their eyes. One of them was old enough to be a girl''s grandfather, but they put their dirty hands on them. "Put him to death!" "Put him to death!" At the scene, "Mr. paisil betrayed his king and caused a tragedy. He should be responsible for the disaster in King''s landing more than ten years ago." "I also suggest that he be sentenced to death." Then the little finger implicitly nodded to Kago on the other side. He wanted to get close to the Dothraki, but unfortunately he was casting pearls before swine. The other party didn''t understand his court etiquette at all, but turned his head and picked his teeth carelessly. "Uh... Lord Oberon." At this moment, the commander-in-chief of the night watchman corps, GIO Mormon, pondered for a moment, and then spoke. He also has a place on the bench because he is a "dustbin" for criminals. As long as they are alive, all scum can be received by the night watchman corps, and now it is time to rebuild the corps and "recruit talents". "Commander Geoff Mormont, do you want this man?" Hearing the voice of the commander-in-chief of the night watchman corps, Oberon turned his head and looked at each other. "Mr. Yimeng is too old. I think... Maybe we can send schier university scholars to the north to help him?" "Of course, it''s up to you to make a fair judgment." Although Mr. Yimeng found his younger generation, wesselis was willing to make the decision and personally issued an edict to lift his oath and let him stay in King''s landing and enjoy his life. However, Monsieur IMON refused wesselis''s request. He kept his oath all his life. He was destined to be buried in the north. Therefore, in the future, he will follow the night watchman army to the north, repel the remaining strange ghosts, and recover the north and the Great Wall. However, Mr. Edmund is really too old to know how many more years he will live. Now, there are 1000 night watchmen. It is not enough to have only one bachelor. Therefore, commander-in-chief geor Mormont "cherishes talents" has the cheek to speak to important people at this time. Mr. pasier is still a little younger than Mr. Edmund. "Well... Join the night watchman Corps..." Oberon heard the views of the two deputy judges and the request of commander-in-chief Jao Mormont, and touched his chin beard slightly. He suddenly felt that it seemed to be a good way to torture the old dog to fight in the icy and snowy environment in the north in the future, which was much happier than hanging now. Because as a member of the Royal Council, he knew that wesselis was ready to recover the north next. As the main force to recover the Northern Territory, it is no longer suitable to use tangaryan''s army, but the night watchman corps and northern people as the main force to provide them with resources and help and let them recapture their homes by themselves. Then Oberon consulted with the two deputy judges and finally ruled that Bachelor paisil would join the night watchman corps as a bachelor. 7017k Chapter 590 "Your uncle has done well these days." After reading the information in his hand, wesselis put the letter paper on the candle and lit it. The fire lit up his cheek, then threw it on the ground and turned into a mass of ashes, and then raised his head. "Uncle Oberon?" Queen Ariane, sitting opposite wesselis, had just read the information, but her face did not have much joy, but showed a worried look. "But I think his punishment is a little too cruel." "For example, Barron Sven, the heir of stone helmet City, I don''t think it''s a big deal to let him go. After all, he helped us kill Stannis." Yalien thinks Barron Sven is just an insignificant role. Killing him or letting him go will not affect the overall situation. She didn''t understand why Oberon didn''t choose to let go of each other, but had to kill him. Wesselis gave Oberon full power before leaving the king''s landing. He had great autonomy and no one would interfere. "Will Lord Gulian Steven rebel because of this?" "After all, that was his last son." Under the bright candlelight, then the beautiful queen Donne said with worry. "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter. Oberon knows what he is doing and what role he plays." But wesselis just shook his head slightly and said. "As you said, Adrian, I don''t need to think about how Gulian Sven feels." "If he bears it, let him live. If he is dissatisfied and wants to rebel, kill him easily." "It just has the effect of setting an example to the others. The reunification of the seven countries does not mean that the soldiers have been demobilized and returned to the field." In fact, because of the new deal, the soldiers'' belligerence is unprecedented. Although there is no big war in the seven countries, small conflicts continue to occur, such as the massacre and looting of a village, the kidnapping of a noble daughter, and so on. Yesterday, the valley just sent a few heads and a pair of bronze armor, which was the head of the last evil of the Royce family in Rune city. After the valley war, Jon Royce and his eldest son were buried in the civil war. His second son, Roba Royce, led the soldiers back to runestown and stayed closed. Then Sir Lynn cobry volunteered to lead his army to attack runestown. It took a month to conquer the strong castle and cut off the heads of Robert Royce and his younger brother Wilma Royce. The former aide of Sir Lynn cobry, Michelle Redford, now the count of red base with the support of count Jon Royce, cut off his wife''s head with his own hands in fear and announced that he was completely separated from the Royce family to prevent being implicated. Michelle''s action made the valley aristocrats despise, but his decisive action still had an effect. Finally, the action of cleaning Jon Royce''s followers did not involve him. The heads of Robert, Wilma and yasina Royce and the bronze armor handed down by the Royce family were sent to the high court. However, wesselis didn''t feel much about it. He just looked at it, then waved his hand and asked the soldiers to bury the three heads. As for the bronze armor with a long history, it was left. In fact, he didn''t want to destroy the Royce family, but just took back the rune city. However, he didn''t expect that these Valley nobles who had just defected wanted to prove themselves. Perhaps they were also converts who were crazy and made too much efforts to kill the Royce family directly. Wesselis did not hate count Jon Royce so much. Even if the other party had caused him a lot of trouble, on the contrary, he was somewhat optimistic about this man. If Jon Royce would bend his knees and surrender, the valley governor might not be able to sit with his little finger. But the pity is that the "bronze Jon" stood in the wrong line, which eventually led to the death of a family. The Royce family, which once gave birth to the "valley, five finger Peninsula and the highest king of the Mingyue mountains", has also disappeared from the long river of history. However, wesselis did not feel sorry for him. Everyone should be responsible for his choice, especially when he was the patriarch and commander-in-chief of the whole army. "Those nobles in Junlin are too annoying, but... They have enough time to hide here for peace." Wesselis teased his daughter. The infant babbled and tried to catch him, but was avoided. Diana flattened her mouth. Wesselis hurriedly sent her fingers over and grabbed her father. Diana smiled. Her violet eyes were pure and free of dust. "Babbling -" The only thing in the world that could make wesselis willing to give in was the little princess, and the silver haired young man couldn''t help smiling, pinching his daughter''s cheek, and then said. "Leave tomorrow and return to King''s landing." ... Although today''s public trial conference is the most eye-catching activity in King''s landing city and even the whole Westeros, of course, the operation of the whole country will not stop. The political activities in King''s landing city are still continuing, and the envoys of the trading city states even as far away as slave Bay and midsummer islands have been waiting in Hongbao for a long time. Naturally, the messengers of free trade city states came to congratulate wesselis on the unification of the seven countries, while the messengers of slave Bay came to exchange feelings with the Iron Throne normally. However, after that, they found that the iron throne had changed its master. As for the news of the midsummer islands, they are more closed. They come to see the excitement and want to see what the legendary ghost is? Wesselis returned to King''s landing in a low-key way. In fact, it is not so easy for these envoys waiting here to see his majesty. Originally, these messengers were still dissatisfied with being hung outside, but when they found that the messengers of bravos and the iron Treasury were waiting outside the door like them, all their dissatisfaction dissipated. The iron Treasury envoy met with wesselis in the throne hall. He brought formal documents and exempted the arrears under the Iron Throne. At the same time, in order to show the friendship between bravos and the tangorian family, they were willing to provide an interest free loan of no less than one million Golden dragons to help the royal family recover and build the country, which surprised and shocked the nobles of the seven countries present. You know, the iron Treasury has always been haggling over every penny. The messenger of bravos separated from the messenger of the iron Treasury and handed them a handwritten letter from tolmo frega, their sea king. "I see." The content written above was about the oral agreement made by the two people. After reading it, wesselis nodded and didn''t say anything more. He just burned the letter on the fire. The braavos messenger seemed to be a close confidant of tolmo frega. Without saying a word, he bowed and then retreated. Chapter 591 The trial of the great Bachelor paisil was held yesterday, and today is the trial of a higher-level aristocrat. In the usurper war, the wolf deer fish eagle family was the main force against the royal family, but now the four families have fallen from their high position. The northern territory is completely occupied, and Winterfell is still occupied by the dead. The reason why the stark family can survive is that they have no ultimatum to resist the Iron Throne. Since the end of the battle of Pentium and the capture of ED stark, all the northern troops gave up resistance and joined the tangaryan army. They became one of them and contributed to the neutrality in the next unification war. The deer family, the baratheon family, is also in decline. The storm fell. The windbreak castle is now managed by several other nobles in the storm, and Jon Clinton has not yet taken over. The three brothers of the baratheon family, Langley and Stannis, are dead. Robert''s life is not far away. I believe he will soon catch up with his two brothers and go to seven layers of hell. As for the two families that have a relatively good end, they are the Erin family in the valley and the Tuli family in Benliu city. Because of the surrender of Edmund Tully at the speed of light and the death of Horst Tully in civil strife, the Tully family saved the city and the whole family, but lost their position as king and disappeared. The Erin family on the other side was also wronged. Jon Erin had been assassinated before the tangaryan army set foot on Westeros. His death also indirectly led to the fall of Junlin, the rear path of the coalition was cut off by the tangaryan army, and finally almost all the troops were destroyed in the angry prairie fire battle. Jon Erin had died long ago, leaving only a suckling son. Later, the resistance of the valley army had nothing to do with the Erin family, but other Valley nobles held the power to defend their own interests against the orthodoxy of the Iron Throne. Therefore, the imp of the Erin family was able to save eagle''s nest city. Wesselis believed that Robert Erin had his reliable stepfather to guide him. How lucky is this? Wesselis''s arrangements are connected step by step, and each link is connected one after another. Horst Tully and Jon Erin are dead, which naturally has nothing to do with the public trial conference, but their crimes still need to be made public. Horst Tully and Jon Erin were the leaders of the rebels at that time. "Whipping the dead" is naturally meaningless. In addition to letting the people see the jokes of the nobility, it also emphasizes the concept that kingship is sacred and inviolable. Even after more than a decade, they will come to the door one by one. Almost all the criminals who participated in the usurper war, except those who died and surrendered, have been given a fair trial. Then came the heavyweight aristocrats. "Northern guard..." "Duke of Winterfell... Ed stark." Ed Stark''s title is also very long, and his hair is as long as his title. Not long ago, he was proposed by Tyrion to participate in the enfeoffment ceremony as the Lord of the north. Since then, he has left the cell of Red Castle and can move freely. The dignitaries of King''s landing speculated one after another about what political deal the stark family had made with the king and could be released, but in fact, during this period, Mrs. Caitlin kept running around, courting the relationship, handing it over, and even visiting Red Castle late at night. The situation in the north is somewhat special. Like Dorn, it is difficult for outsiders to rule this land except their local people, because the people and environment here are very stubborn. His majesty also wanted to use the stark family to win the hearts of the nobles in the north, but the details of the specific transaction were elusive to outsiders. Ed stark was still wearing prison clothes and chains on his hands and feet. Although he was released during this period, he still couldn''t take off his chains or get out of the eyes of the clean soldiers. He had lost enough face in King''s landing during this time, and was designated as one of today''s deputy judges. Wearing chains, he personally recited the crimes of his father-in-law Horst Tully and adoptive father Jon Erin. However, after the trial of the two dead was completed, it was his turn. Ed stark, one of the Deputy judges, was invited down from the stage, shackled and dishevelled in the scorching sun. At this time, there was a commotion in the rear. The city gate of the Red Castle opened, and two teams of clean soldiers held high their shields to protect his majesty and the queen came down the steps of the Red Castle. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." All the nobles of the seven countries present stood up from their chairs, including the only two judges. Today, the intelligence minister Wallis was on duty, and the other was Oberon. "Is he ed stark?" "Your father?" Aaron took his long skirt and sat on the prepared chair, then turned his head and looked at the maid behind him. One of Arlene''s maidens was a girl with red hair, named Sansa stark. The girl''s cheeks were red and her eyes looked at her father with tears. Her father''s unkempt appearance made her a little unbelievable, but she was satisfied that he could still live. She and her brother rob are the deal that her father can live. The mother has told their brother and sister that they respect their own wishes. Even if their father is finally forgiven and can pick up a life, they will also be left as hostages in King''s landing. It may be difficult to return to Winterfell in this life. However, the brother and sister agreed without hesitation. "Yes, your majesty, he is my father." Sansa nodded with tears in her eyes. On the other hand, rob stark, one of wesselis''s attendants, held the wine pot in one hand and looked at his father stunned. He didn''t react until he was stabbed by the boy around him. "Hey, rob." "Sorry, jandley." The boy with reddish brown hair apologized. He had just been a little distracted. "You shouldn''t apologize to me, rob." "Your Majesty is calling you." And jandley shook his head and then pushed his mouth forward. Until then, Robb found that everyone''s eyes fell on himself, including his father. He had been shackled and dressed in black. Although his cheeks were haggard and his hair was scattered, his eyes were still divine and looked at himself with encouragement. "Kneel beside your father, rob." Then rob stark heard wesselis''s voice. Chapter 592 At the public trial conference, ed stark, the former guardian of the north and Duke of Winterfell, admitted all his crimes, which caused a lot of boos from the people present. Lord ed Stark has a noble character, impartiality and reputation in the seven countries. However, these are only known in the aristocratic circle, and he did not vigorously publicize them. Ordinary King''s landing people are not qualified to know who Duke ED is. In their view, this is a proud and indifferent Yankee. In recent years, there are especially many Northerners in Junlin city. Most of them are poured into the city because of the war, which has squeezed the living space of many original Junlin people, naturally causing dissatisfaction and regional conflicts. The people of King''s landing don''t like northerners, and ED Stark is just like those annoying northerners in their eyes. He is rough, serious and unsmiling. Now I heard that ED stark admitted all his crimes. Naturally, there were boos, but the former Northern guard standing in the center with chains turned a deaf ear. This was what his wife Caitlin told him in advance. His wife paid a great price. Naturally, northerners will not fall off the chain at the last link. Then ed stark knelt on his knees and kowtowed to the new king for understanding. He was willing to take off his crown, put on black clothes and join the night watchman corps to defend the north for the kingdom. Wesselis also forgives ed Stark''s crime and allows him to put on black and become a soldier of the night watchman corps, starting from scratch. Although this is a script arranged in advance after reaching a political compromise, it must also be performed again, which not only punishes the crime, but also shows the king''s kindness. "Lord stark." Ed stark was untied, and the night watchman''s soldier "wave crow" Yulun put on black clothes for him. It was officially announced that the former Duke of Winterfell joined the night watchman corps and became an ordinary soldier under the commander-in-chief, Jao Mormon. Next, he would follow the army to expedition to the north and recover his home. "Thank you, your majesty!" "King of the Seven Kingdoms!" The scene of wesselis''s kindness suddenly sounded the drum noise of northern nobles. This upright monarch who scrupulously abides by honor has won the respect and love of many northern families. Although the final outcome is not very good, but at least picked up a life, isn''t it? After ED Stark''s affairs have been handled, there is another important question before us, that is, who should be the governor of the northern territory? The people in the north have a strong will and hope that the people in the north will manage the people in the north. In the definition of the new dynasty, the position of governor is dominated by politics, economy and law, but it does not involve military power. The army is under the command of the head of the army. However, in the war to recover the north, wesselis was not ready to use his direct forces. They fought for years and just fought seven countries for him. Naturally, they should have a good rest for some time. Therefore, the war to recover the northern territory still needs the northern people and the night watchman corps to fight by themselves. Just like the iron islands, Youlun grejoy and the iron species are busy burning corpses and cleaning up pike Island bit by bit. But in fact, there is not much resistance there. The main force of the dead army has retreated to the north of the Great Wall. What wesselis saw twice when he went north is that there are only some residual corpses and ghosts, and even no trace of strange ghosts. There is no need to mobilize the strength of the whole country to fight. However, wesselis had already planned for the next governor of the north, so when all the northern nobles looked at each other and his eyes flickered, he asked his attendant rob stark to stand in front and kneel beside his father. "Your Majesty." Then he recovered, and the reddish brown haired boy immediately understood what had happened. "Yes, your majesty." "Jandley." He quickly handed over the wine pot to his good friend jandley. Jandley was the earliest attendant of wesselis. Like many illegitimate children, his mother was a maid in a tavern in King''s landing, but he didn''t know who his father was. Then he was kidnapped to the other side of the narrow sea with his master. Later, because of his simple and sensible character, he became the attendant of wesselis. Jandley took Robb''s jug, and then saw Robb run off the table and come to his father. "Father!" The boy with reddish brown hair looked a little excited and uneasy, but he was encouraged by ED stark. "Robb." "In the future, your mother, brother and sister will be taken care of by you." Ed hugged his eldest son tightly, with some mixed feelings in his heart. After he was sent to the night watchman corps, rob naturally became the Lord of Winterfell, and then patted him on the shoulder. "Go." Ed asked rob to kneel on his knees facing wesselis. Then wesselis began to canonize rob stark as Earl of Winterfell, but removed the title of guardian of the north and Duke. Now he is a servant of the king and can return to the north when he reaches adulthood. However, at this time, Robb knelt on the ground to thank his majesty for not getting up. The silver haired young man sitting in the center of the stage suddenly spoke again. He believed that the stark family had ruled the north for thousands of years and had been deeply rooted and won the support of the people in the north. Therefore, rob stark was appointed governor of the north. "This..." His words disappointed many northern nobles who secretly wanted to become governor. They had some coveted the position of governor in the north, but they didn''t expect to be determined by the government. But the next second, wesselis''s words rekindled the flame in their hearts. Rob stark, governor of the Northern Territory, is too young to have enough experience to govern the Northern Territory. He needs to study in King''s landing and can''t return to Winterfell until he is 16. Therefore, during this period, a manager was needed to govern the whole North instead of Rob stark. The candidate was chosen by Robert stark himself. Hearing wesselis''s words, all the northern nobles present, including ED stark in black and Mrs. Caitlin, looked at each other. "Who to choose?" Finally, all eyes fell on the boy with reddish brown hair. Suddenly, he changed from an attendant to the Lord of Winterfell city and the governor of the north. The ups and downs of life are just like this. Rob Stark''s face was a little confused, but no one could remind him that he still needs to make his own decisions in the future. Finally, after his eyes swept around all the people around him, he still clenched his teeth and decided on a candidate. "Lord Rickard Karstark!" Chapter 593 It was not surprising and reasonable for Robert to choose Rickard kastak, the Earl of caho, as the grand manager of the north. He didn''t live up to his father''s and mother''s education. At least he didn''t choose the Earl of Wyman Mandalay in white harbor, or the widow who doesn''t shit on the edge of the continent The kastak family is a distant relative of the stark family, and count Ricard kastak himself is an important general under ed, so it is the best choice to entrust the north to Ricard. "Rob chose Lord Rickard..." "OK." ED and Mrs. Caitlin were all slightly relieved. Rickard kastak, whose name was named, was tall and powerful, with long hair and beard, gray beard on his face, clothes made of bear skin and dark cloak on his shoulders. WOW¡ª¡ª When he heard the little Lord call himself the chief manager of the north, he immediately stood up and walked to the stage, hammered his chest with one hand, made a dull sound, and then knelt on one knee. "Your majesty!" "I''d like to take care of the north for you." Rickard kastak first fell on one knee to the silver haired young man on the stage, and his voice rumbled. "Winter sun"... The count of caho? " And wesselis didn''t seem to be surprised when he heard that Robb had appointed the chief manager of the Northern Territory, because the scope of Robb''s selection was actually not large. Although the Mandalay family in Baigang is powerful and extremely rich, the Mandalay family is not really northern people. They are aristocrats who later migrated to the north. They are of andar descent and still believe in the seven gods rather than the old gods. They have always been incompatible with other northern aristocrats. In addition to the Mandalay family, the strength of the people Robert can choose cannot be too low, otherwise he can''t suppress the heroes in the north, and he can''t be too distant from the stark family. Therefore, Robert''s choice of Rickard kastak is also expected by wesselis. "Yes." Wesselis nodded slightly. Rikad kastak, who knelt on one knee below, saw the king''s nod and was immediately happy, but it could not be revealed on the surface. Although Robert can appoint the chief manager, the candidate still needs the consent of his majesty, and since the king has agreed to this matter, it will be almost ten to ten. Then the burly northerner nodded, stood up, and knelt on one knee to ED, who was dressed in black beside him, and rob stark and his son. "Lord Robert stark, you can''t be disappointed when you entrust me with the north." "The north is yours, Rickard." Ed''s face was still full of vicissitudes. He looked at his former general, and then patted him on the arm. His voice was hoarse. The boy with reddish brown hair on the other side still had tension on his face. His cheeks were green and astringent, and even the fluff on his lips had not turned into a beard. "I trust you, Lord Ricard kastak!" It was the first time in his life that he made such a big decision that his palm still trembled slightly, but his heart beat faster, not only nervous, but also blood surging. My father went to the night watchman Corps. Later, he was the Lord of Winterfell city and really participated in this great dispute. From then on, he planned the palace and made more important decisions waiting for him. "Lord rob stark!" "Lord Rickard Karstark!" And the scene suddenly sounded the noise of the northern nobles. ... The trial of the former Northern guard and the Duke of Lindong city is definitely a major event in Junlin city. In the end, the discerning people can see that the stark family and the royal family must have reached some political compromise in exchange for ED Stark''s life. These people who are good enough to be king''s landing have discussed with people with intentions for a long time, and even the drunkards in the tavern have arranged some lace news. He vowed that he had witnessed Mrs. Caitlin go into the king''s bedroom and stay for a long time before coming out. The cry was enough for the whole MEG building to hear. "You know me!" The drunkard''s voice was suddenly high. He stood up with the wine pot, but he almost fell. "You know me... I''ve never lied about such a thing..." He shook his jug in his hand and was still talking drunk. "Hahaha -" His words were rewarded by the roaring laughter of the drinkers present and the white eyes of the waitresses in the tavern. Of course they knew that the drunkard was bullshit. A Dalit like him didn''t even know which side the king''s bedroom door opened, and it was even more impossible to see Mrs. Caitlin walk into the king''s bedroom. But for the vulgar people at the bottom, they have nothing to do after dinner. They like to drink and boast and arrange some noble lace news. The drunkard heard everyone''s laughter, and then he came out with a little finger. He claimed that the gadget of Lord ed stark was too short, so katerine needed to find a new bed companion. Many nobles were too short to meet their expensive wives. For example, once he drank too much and was peeing in a corner. The former queen cersei Lannister passed by and happened to see him Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª The drunkard''s words once again reaped the laughter of the whole hall. The drinkers hit the table with their glasses and drank them all at once. In the corner of the tavern, a man in a white cloak and hood silently took a drink from his glass. His head was very low, and when he drank, he could only see a rough golden beard on his chin. Listening to these drunkards arranging the vulgar jokes of princes and nobles, he couldn''t help shaking the hilt of his sword slightly. Bang¡ª¡ª But just then, with a bang, the door of the tavern was kicked open, and a team of warriors wrapped in black robes and masks broke in. Their target was directly on the drunk who was just full of vulgar jokes. It seems that they have conclusive evidence. "Arranging Royal rumors, maligning the nobility, adding to the crime." "Take it away!" The head captain''s voice was cold. The bodyguard of the Ministry of internal affairs came forward and grabbed each other, and then tied the drunk''s hands and feet with a chain. "Spare your life!" "Spare your life, my Lord! I dare not do it again!" The famous alcoholic was suddenly frightened to wake up and saw that it was the action of the Ministry of the interior, which scared the dead. Of course, he had heard the bad name of the Ministry of the interior, and he didn''t come out completely. However, begging for mercy now didn''t help. The drunkard was stuffed with a rag in his mouth and dragged out directly. Then the captain raised his head and looked coldly around everyone in the tavern. The others lowered their heads in a hurry, like a frightened rabbit, afraid to look at it. Then his eyes fell on a man in a white cloak in a corner with a slight frown. "You!" "Look up!" Chapter 594 The words of the head of the interior department made the tavern silent. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the unlucky man sitting in the corner. He wore a white cloak and a hood, could not see his cheeks clearly, and a long sword hung around his waist. In fact, although such costumes are special, they are not uncommon in Junlin city. After all, there are many people of all kinds in this city, mixed with good and bad people, and it is natural that there are people who want to hide themselves. Hearing the words of the spy captain, the hooded man sitting in the corner with a wine glass in his hand stiffened slightly. On the other side, the spy captain wearing a mask had cold eyes and could not help holding his hand on the crossbow at his waist. This person gave him a very dangerous feeling. That''s why he opened his mouth to question each other. This is the sixth sense and experience that he has developed after working in the Ministry of interior for many years. However, he then saw the other party put down his glass, then raised his head, and his face was full of amazement. "My lord?" "What''s the matter?" This is a weather beaten cheek. It looks about 40 years old. There are raised lines on the forehead, and the beard on the chin is messy, golden and mixed with a little gray. When the spy captain of the Ministry of the interior saw the honest and honest cheek of the other party, the image of harmless people and animals jumped up. But he still didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he came over holding the crossbow around his waist, came to him, looked at each other up and down, and then asked again. "Who are you?" "Rely on this guy to beg for food, sir. You know, it''s not easy to get work in King''s landing recently." The man with short blond hair, beard and hooked nose patted his long sword around his waist, and then spoke in the dialect of the valley. "I am now following a braavos fleet. We will stay in Junlin for half a month, wait until all the goods are sold, and then enter a batch of goods to return to braavos." Mercenaries are actually legal in many parts of the seven countries. Although they are not members of the regular army, they are good at fighting and collecting money. Moreover, not all mercenaries will do some illegal activities. Those are a few. Most mercenaries still escort caravans and receive remuneration. When necessary, they will be taken into the army to help loyal lords fight. "Bravos''s fleet?" When the spy captain of the Ministry of the interior heard the middle-aged man''s words, his eyebrows did not loosen, but stretched out his hand. "Show me the voucher." Junlin''s Customs issued certificates to every foreign ship entering the port, and every crew or escort mercenary, even slaves, would have identity certificates. This is a recent plan implemented by the customs headquarters of the Department under the command of the chancellor of the exchequer and the Minister of justice. The person proposing him is Dave seworth, the "onion Knight" of the count of the rainforest. The onion Knight surrendered after bending his knees with the army of suifengxibao. Fortunately, he was appreciated by wesselis, opened the second spring of his career, and was promoted to the head of the customs headquarters of the kingdom. He managed all fleets and caravans entering and leaving the port, investigated smuggling and other acts, cooperated with the tax authorities to investigate tax evasion, and united with Sir brinden Tully of the capital garrison to arrest criminals. The policy of proof of identity was put forward by Sir Davos when he took office, based on his previous experience as a good smuggler. It can be said that it is very right to the case and hit the nail on the head. The role of this policy is to facilitate the strict investigation of smuggling, control the entry and exit personnel, facilitate the management and other responsibilities... For a time, many black and evil forces that rely on smuggling suffer. "Identity document?" "Yes, my Lord." The golden haired middle-aged mercenary didn''t hesitate and handed out his identity certificate with a smiling face. He seems to be an old Jianghu man who has been wandering for many years. He is not familiar with the place when he goes out. Naturally, he dare not offend these spies of the Ministry of internal affairs. After receiving it, the spy captain of the Ministry of internal affairs simply checked the identity certificate of the other party, found that there was no problem, so he had to hand it back again, took a deep look at the other party, and then turned to ask his men to leave. "Go, go!" The spies of the Ministry of the interior came and went quickly. They disappeared after only half a cup of tea. No one knows where they came from and how they disappeared. After all, no one dares to follow these evil stars, but the drunkard who just drank too much wine and spread rumors must not come out. Everyone in the tavern felt a little cold inside and felt that they had escaped a great disaster. Fortunately, they didn''t say much just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid one more will be taken away. Then someone turned his head, looked at the middle-aged mercenary who had just been questioned in the corner and raised his glass. "Brother, you were so lucky just now. If those guys find out what''s wrong with you, I''m afraid..." The drinker at the next table raised his glass, and the blonde middle-aged man shook his head happily. He also raised his glass, touched it, and drank it in one gulp. "Yes, just scared me." "What''s your name? Make a friend. I may have a job to do after a while. I need a clever hand. I think you''re very suitable." "James, my name is James stone. My mother is a prostitute. My father doesn''t know which bastard it is." "Wow, you have the same name as the famous regicide?" "There are many people called James in the world. The regicide may have died in some corner." "And even if he is still alive and doesn''t hide in the gutter, how dare he return to King''s landing?" "Isn''t he afraid of death?" The golden hair and beard mixed with a little gray. The middle-aged mercenary with Eagle hook nose shook his head and smiled. ... That night, cersei asked to see wesselis. She hoped to visit her father. After all, tomorrow is the day to judge tywin Lannister. Cersei once thought of countless ways to save her father, but she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t even have the qualification to wear black. She is not a high queen now. She is just a "Canary" who looks bright but is actually imprisoned in the Red Castle, including her children, joffrey and missella. She may even be unable to get out of here all her life. So she wanted to see her father again tonight and give him the last ride. Coincidentally, Tyrion, who has never visited since tywin was escorted back to King''s landing, also asked to visit him tonight. After all, it is likely to be the last night his father is still alive. He also has many questions to ask him. However, before that, a man first came to his residence outside the Red Castle and found Tyrion. Chapter 595 "Who are you?" Tyrion lit the lights in the room, and then saw a man sitting in a chair in the room. He was dressed in casual clothes, wearing a long sword, with brilliant golden hair, green eyes, handsome cheeks and a smile like a blade as usual. He was quietly looking at him. Because of the betrayal of his family, Tyrion''s inner character became a little lonely. In front of outsiders, he is still the witty dwarf, but when he comes home, he always likes to be silent and restrain the smile on his face. Therefore, he emptied most of the servants in the king''s landing house, leaving only a few reliable old servants. On weekdays, he just went home to drink, read books and pass the time. Tyrion had just lit the candle in the room. Suddenly, he saw a man sitting in front of the table. He was startled and reached for the dagger at his waist. However, when he saw the cheek of the person sitting in front of him, he was stunned in situ. What a familiar cheek it was, including the familiar smile. "James?!" Tyrion looked cold, his heart beat faster, even more nervous than meeting the assassin. He just started to scream, and the next second he realized that it was bad. He quickly shut his mouth, then turned his head and looked out the door. Fortunately, there were not many servants in his house, only a few people, so it was not so easy to monitor him. Tyrion quickly closed the door with his back against the door, and then looked at the man who was still sitting in the chair, looking at him brightly. Tyrion looked up and down. He was absolutely sure he was right. In front of him was his brother, James Lannister, who had disappeared for a year. "James! What are you doing back now?!" Under the candlelight in the house, the little devil, with two short legs, came quickly, and asked with a look of chagrin and confusion. He hired bolon and a group of mercenaries to intercept and kill the golden robe, save James, create an illusion, and then send him to the other side of the narrow sea so that he would never come back. Unfortunately, there was a problem with the plan. Instead of being caught by the golden robe, James killed a way of blood and ran away alone. From then on, he evaporated from the world. Although it was not clear where his brother fled, Tyrion was relieved. No matter what, James always had a foothold with his excellent swordsmanship. He would always leave a way to live when he was far away from the emperor of westero. He thought he would never see James, but he never thought he suddenly saw each other in his room today. "Why? Don''t you welcome me?" Compared with his panicked brother, the blonde knight, as a brother, seemed very calm, and his handsome cheek seemed a little more weather beaten than before. He was'' James stone ''in the tavern during the day. He learned his skills from the faceless, but he only changed his face, not his name. Because the name of James is too common. The groom named James, the blacksmith named James, and so on... Everything. And the name also has profound significance for him. He experienced a lot of hardships, even unimaginable terrible hardships, and finally passed the test. He abolished his hands and feet, paralysis, blindness and so on. Finally, he joined the faceless organization and became a qualified faceless person, and most of his nature was eroded in these processes. But there is one thing he can never forget. That is, he is James Lannister, a "regicide" despised by everyone, and his lover cersei is waiting for him in King''s landing. Therefore, the name ''James Lannister'' is also a sharp weapon for him to stay awake and understand who he is in such an environment. "Of course I don''t..." Tyrion was still angry and kept pacing in the room. He heard his brother''s words and spoke subconsciously, but the tone was a little higher. Then he clenched his teeth, lowered his voice and spoke again. "Of course I won''t not welcome you, James." "But you... But you... Don''t know the situation." Tyrion kept pacing the room, then raised his hand. He seemed to want to express something, but he didn''t know how to express it for a moment. "King''s landing is too dangerous for you." Then Tyrion looked into James'' eyes and said seriously. "Yes." James shrugged his shoulders slightly and nodded. "I know." "But I have a reason to come." "Why?" Tyrion''s face was full of confusion. James was not a fool. He knew, but he knew that King''s landing was dangerous. Why did he return? However, James just shook his head slightly, didn''t explain, then turned off the topic and asked. "How are you recently, Tyrion?" The little devil rarely had some silence, and then spread his hand after a long time. "Of course." "I serve the greatest king in history. A powerful kingdom crosses both sides of the narrow sea. Perhaps the Northern Territory recovered soon will be called the Empire." "We wiped out all the traitors in the world and hung their heads on the tip of their guns. Well, half of them are my family..." Tyrion said as he walked. He went to the side cupboard, picked up the wine pot and poured himself a cup. James poured another cup and brought it to his eyes. Then he looked into his eyes and added. "My former family." James did not refuse to take the glass, gently took a sip and nodded to show understanding. He understood that Tyrion had betrayed the family. If anyone encountered Tyrion, he would betray, and he also heard the news of the collapse of Lannister family. All the people were killed. However, James thought he would be angry, but in fact, he was far less concerned about cersei. "And you?" After Tyrion finished, he looked at James with bright eyes, and then asked, what he was most concerned about was where James had gone and how he had been for more than a year? "OK." But the blonde Knight just took a swig of the liquor in the glass, coughed violently, and then filled himself with a glass, some concise and comprehensive. There was a long silence in the room. "What do you want to do?" Tyrion spoke slowly after a long time. The two brothers haven''t seen each other for more than a year. It''s inevitable that they have more points in their words, but when James comes to the door, Tyrion knows it. It''s better to ask directly. "Take me to him." "Cersei?" "No, it''s your king." Chapter 596 "You want to see wesselis?" "How could you have such a ridiculous idea?" Tyrion only felt that the world was crazy. James wanted to see wesselis, and instead of hiding his identity, he went to see him openly. Whatever his reasons, wesselis could not forgive him, because he was a "regicide", and the king he killed was king iris, wesselis''s father. "How do you think wesselis will punish the murderer of his father?" "Hanging? Beheading? Lingchi, or burning alive?" "Do you think you can save your father by turning yourself in? Impossible! No one can save your father, even cersei..." Tyrion was a little excited, but he stopped talking here, as if he had been strangled. However, Tyrion was also a smart man, and his voice had not fallen yet, even though he realized a possibility. "You want to assassinate your majesty?" Tyrion''s mind turned in an instant, and then his eyes flashed at his brother. He suddenly realized that James seemed to want to use himself to get close to weseries, and then suddenly assassinated each other. As the youngest member in the history of the Imperial Guard, James is hard to meet an enemy in the seven countries of his swordsmanship, and wesselis is the core of the whole kingdom. He gathered so many troops from all over the world, including the doslaks. If he died "So that''s your real purpose, James." Tyrion calmed down when he thought about all this. Just now his excitement disappeared, and a little thoughtful appeared on his ugly cheek. "You pretend to surrender in exchange for the opportunity to approach your majesty, and then suddenly drop the killer." "When wesselis is killed, the seven countries will naturally be in chaos. Each country supports its soldiers and respects itself. The doslaks will be difficult to suppress and become a source of disaster, and you will be caught and tortured to death, but cerxi, joffrey and missella have the opportunity to escape." "Impossible." However, Tyrion shook his head decisively after clarifying James''s purpose. "You have a good idea, but you can''t kill your majesty." Tyrion''s words were unequivocal and there was no room for discussion, which made James, who had always been quite confident in his skills, even his conceited eyes coagulate slightly. Tyrion is his brother. He knows his swordsmanship. What''s more, he learned more assassination techniques from the faceless organization. Theoretically, if he is within three steps, wesselis will die. "First." "When you wanted to assassinate your majesty, did you think that he conquered Westeros not by any tricks, but by absolute crushing strength to sweep the nobles of the seven countries?" "In the past, the arrogant nobles were beaten by the doslaks and fled like dogs." "On the other side of the narrow sea, your majesty repelled the invasion of the doslaks several times, went to the battle front, took the lead, led 200 cavalry, won a free-trade city-state, killed all the governor of pantos, and did not flinch in the face of the night king at the most critical moment of the war between mankind and ghosts, beat back the night king and saved the world?" "James, why are you confident that you can kill him instead of crushing your throat first?" Tyrion uttered a long speech, and the room became silent. James also lowered his head and was silent. He seemed to be thinking about something. Of course he knew that wesselis was difficult to deal with, but there was no way. But Tyrion gasped slightly, took a sip of wine, moistened his throat, and spoke again. "Magic." "What?" James frowned when he heard the word and didn''t understand what Tyrion was saying. "I mean, your majesty has magic!" The ugly dwarf stared closely into his brother''s eyes and said word by word. "He is not a mortal at all. How can you assassinate him?" "With all due respect, I know wesselis far better than you." "However, the deeper I understand, the more I feel fear. Maybe he can hear our dialogue at the moment. There is nothing he doesn''t know in the whole city!" At last Tyrion drank all the spirits in the glass, then put down the glass and shook his head. "I can''t grant you this request, James." ... "The prince is in a good mood?" "After all, today is the day for revenge." You Lun was dressed in black, with open breast and a pair of broken straw sandals on the soles of his feet. He looked not like a nobleman at the governor level, but like a sailor. Then his eyes looked not far away, where the criminals waiting for trial had been escorted out. Tywin Lannister, Duke of Kay rock, and Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain" brought from pantos water prison. "Traitor!" "Traitor!" "Devil!" As soon as Prince tywin came out, he was surrounded by the onlookers at King''s landing. Some threw rotten tomatoes and others threw stones. Tywin was beaten in the head and blood before he came to the stage. The soldiers of the dirt free Legion had to raise their shields above their heads to ensure that tywin was not stoned to death before he reached his destination. The people of King''s landing hate tywin to the bone. Now the high Duke is in trouble, how can he not fall into the well? "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." At this time, wesselis also came to the stage. Today''s two deputy judges, including the rebellious Youlun, became much more clever and quickly stood up and saluted respectfully. There are several more chairs on the trial bench today. Naturally, the reason is that today''s trial is very important. Princess reneth also came to the scene. Chapter 597 "Escort the prisoner up." The public trial assembly does not need to start with tedious prayers. WOW¡ª¡ª After wesselis took his seat, the nobles of the seven countries and the two judges on the high platform were able to sit down. And he waved his hand and asked the soldiers to escort tywin Lannister directly up. In fact, dealing with these people is a formality. Wesselis may not hate them very much. It can be seen from his tolerance. In addition to betraying his valerian family, he has always pursued the principle of less killing and careful killing in the trial. Of course, the nobles of the seven countries who were killed directly on the battlefield are not included. Compared with Oberon, wesselis is the Lord of mercy for the massacre in the West. If wesselis in the original track, he can''t wait to swallow the lives of tywin, ed stark and regicide, and he won''t let go of his hatred. Because he actually has no feelings for his nominal father. Then the former Duke of Kay rock, who still had blood on his face, was pushed and walked up. Tywin was wearing a prison uniform, his hands were tied behind his back, and his legs were shackled. The golden armor and red cloak with boundless scenery in the past had long disappeared. Now there was only an old man who was detained in the prison and put on trial. The wound on his forehead just hit by a stone was simply bandaged, and there was a bright red, but it wasn''t too ugly, so he pushed him up. When tywin Lannister was escorted to the stage, the people at the king''s landing suddenly heard deafening boos. If it hadn''t been for the golden robes surrounding the venue and still under the king, they would have gone up and threw things. It can be said that almost every family resented the Lannister family in the disaster of King''s landing more than ten years ago. "Kneel down!" Then the spotless soldier pushed Prince tywin, pressed him on his shoulder, and let him kneel before the adults on the stage. "Long time no see, Lord tywin." The young man with silver hair on the stage looked at Prince tywin who was pressed to the ground and said hello in a calm voice. When tywin was escorted to King''s landing, wesselis didn''t see him, because he felt bored by the sarcasm about the defeated. The last time they met was probably at the battle conference in twin river city. At that time, the human coalition forces gathered together to discuss ways to save the world. However, I did not expect that human beings were such creatures. Just after defeating the common threat, they fell apart in an instant and began a long civil war, which is not over until today. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Your Majesty." "The last time we met, we fought side by side." And tywin was kneeling on the ground, his voice hoarse. He looked up at the latest dignitaries of the seven countries sitting on the high platform, and then looked around, surrounded by familiar and unfamiliar faces. The people on the stage are the winners of this war and also the vested interests. After a round of power reshuffle, there are many unfamiliar faces of tywin on the stage. However, retribution is hard to escape. More than a decade ago, he was a vested interest sitting on a high platform. He paid the least price and reaped the greatest fruits of victory in the usurper war. Today, however, it is time for him to pay his debts. For tywin''s trial, it is natural to start from the ordinary people of King''s landing. The Minister of justice selected several eloquent and representative witnesses, representing the vast majority of King''s landing people to complain to the Lannister family. The first one who came up was the son of a fisherman. He told in tears about the terrible scene that his family encountered more than ten years ago. Lannister''s army cheated the gate of King''s landing, and then poured into the city. The Royal Army found that the situation was wrong and wanted to close the gate, but it was too late. Lannister''s army began to kill, burn and loot. His father led his family to hide in the cellar, but was found by the soldiers of Lannister army. They killed their father, raped his mother and killed their one-year-old brother. At that time, the son of the fisherman was only eleven years old. He hid in a large tank in a corner of the cellar and survived, but he witnessed the terrible scene with his own eyes. The son of the fisherman is in his twenties and has a family and business. His wife holds the child and listens to his complaint. She silently wipes her tears and feels sorry for her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Justice has been absent for more than ten years, making a teenager grow into a father. The second one who came to power was a businessman in Junlin city. His shop was robbed by Lannister army, a large number of goods were robbed, and the hired clerk was killed. He lost his family and paid a large amount of compensation. Now he can only work for others and become the director of a business firm. The third is Sir Elisha Thorne, the leader of the night watchman Corps. He once led the knight of the Thorne family for the king, fought for the tangaryan family in the usurper war, and fought to the last minute in the war of the fall of King''s landing. After he was captured, tywin asked him to choose between death or wearing black. He chose to wear black. He witnessed the soldiers of Lannister''s army rush into the Red Castle. "Yes." "The Lannister family soldiers rushed into the Red Castle and killed Princess Elia matel. They also intended to murder Prince AEGON and eradicate the roots, but I sent Prince AEGON out through the secret road in advance." "Your Royal Highness is very lucky." "If your majesty hadn''t pulled you into the car, I''m afraid..." Standing in the hot sun, Wallis talked about the secret of that year. Finally, he shrugged his shoulders, gave tywin a look of self-help, and then said. "Therefore, the Lannister family''s intention to uproot the royal family has been exposed." "The royal family should now make the Lannister family disappear from history in return." The eight clawed spider has mastered too many secrets. He has attended as a witness several times during this period. Then he finished all his words and went on. After Wallis was Gregor krigon, the "demon mountain" who was about to be tortured crazy by Oberon. His five limbs were broken, his face was pale and haggard, and his eyes dodged. It seemed that he had not seen the sun for a long time, and his eyes looking at Oberon were full of fear. On the other side, a burly Knight looked at the magic mountain and was happy now. "You should be like this!" "My brother!" Magic Mountain turned his head and looked at Sandor. His lips trembled slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Chapter 598 Magic Mountain admitted his crime in full view of the public trial assembly. He raped and killed Princess Elia Martel, grabbed a baby and fell to the wall. However, he didn''t know whether the baby was Prince AEGON, but now he just wanted to die quickly. Oberon tortured him for several years, and even iron and bronze people couldn''t bear it. Then Gregor krigon confirmed that after the invasion of King''s landing, tywin ordered himself and Amory Lodge, a knight of the Lannister family, "invade the Red Castle and kill any living tangaryan.". And they also did according to the order of Duke tywin, but the means were too cruel. Demon mountain was captured in the battle of pantos many years ago, and another murderer, Amory Lodge, died on the battlefield in the West and his head was cut off. Magic Mountain confessed Duke tywin''s order. The evidence was irrefutable. The red snake on one side had anger in his eyes. Even after so many years, he had destroyed the Lannister family, but it was still hard to let go of hearing it again. Reneth''s eyes are also red. In fact, she has forgotten her father and mother''s appearance and their voices, but she has not forgotten their hatred. "Do you have anything else to say?" "Lord tywin." As a participant in this event, wesselis looked calm and did not have much waves. He reviewed it again, only sighed, and then opened his mouth. In fact, he already knew the result when he just came to the world and was ready to escape from King''s landing. But at that time, he could not give a warning. He could not prevent the crazy king from opening the city gate, and could not take his sister-in-law Princess Elia, or more people. The reason why the crazy king was a crazy king was that his brain was not a normal person. At that time, reneth ran right in front of the car after the black cat. Then wesselis moved her compassion, bit her teeth and pulled her into the car. "Win the king and lose the enemy, wesselis." "I fought, but I lost. I have nothing to say." Tywin raised his head and his voice was hoarse and low. He didn''t have any excuse for all his criminal evidence and charges. He was very tough. "But one thing, you have to remember!" Tywin looked at wesselis with bright eyes and growled. "Lannister, you must pay your debts!" Tywin, who was kneeling on the ground, knew his fate at the moment. Rather than kowtow to wesselis and beg for mercy, hoping to get a chance to put on black, he might as well leave a decent man and die calmly. Because tywin knew he couldn''t get a chance to live even if he begged for mercy, the beheading platform in the rear had begun preparations. "Ready to behead!" Bang¡ª¡ª Two soldiers carried a large chopping board used by the butcher to cut bones and put it on the beheading table. The former law enforcement officer in charge of beheading was Sandor krigon, a knight in the West. He was wiping his big sword and then inserted it into the scabbard. Elin pine, the former law enforcement officer of the former dynasty, was beheaded by Sandor in the trial a few days ago. It was karma. Sandor was defeated and captured in the Red Lake war, and then surrendered to the tangaryan army. At that time, he was burned black, and Oberon knew his identity later. Hounds kill people very quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. He is an excellent former law enforcement officer. He likes to drink before killing. Then he cleanly and cleanly ends the work. He completely cuts off the prisoners'' heads without adding pain to them. During this time, Sandor has cut off many heads, with an average of more than three heads a day. However, it is his brother, sir Gregor krigon, who will be killed at the beginning of today. Magic Mountain was escorted to the execution ground, like dragging a dead dog. His hands and feet had been broken. Naturally, he was unable to fight. He was pressed and crushed on the beheading platform. Bang¡ª¡ª On the other side, Sandor, dressed in heavy scales, picked up the wine pot on the table, drank a few mouthfuls, and then put it down heavily. Then he pulled out his two handed sword with a clang. The bright sword light was quite dazzling in the hot sun. "I wanted to cut you off a long time ago, my big brother." The demon mountain was pressed on the beheading platform. Facing the angry people below, a huge head turned slightly, and it seemed that there was a sudden reflection. After all, people can''t face death calmly. "Let go of me!" "Let go of me!" He struggled to get up. He wanted to beg for mercy. After all, he had identified tywin, but Sandor''s sword was merciless. He raised his big sword high, and then suddenly fell down. With a pop, the huge head of the demon mountain fell to the ground, and the blood splashed on the ground and spewed out far away. Then Sandor wiped the blood on the sword and inserted it back into the scabbard. The soldiers on both sides came forward and dragged away the body of demon mountain. Demon mountain was executed, and then it was tywin Lannister''s turn. "Go!" The clean soldier put tywin''s arm on his face and pushed him to the beheading table. The blood of killing demon mountain hasn''t been wiped clean. This chopping board emits a disgusting smell. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been soaked. The smell goes straight to Taiwen''s nostrils, making his breathing hurried. Even though tywin was already ready to die calmly, he still felt afraid at the last minute, just like magic mountain and many prisoners who were pushed to the beheading platform, and he didn''t want to die. But now no one cares how tywin thinks. "Kneel down!" He was pressed on the beheading table by two clean soldiers, his chest was padded on the chopping board, his head hung in the air, his neck stretched out, and a deep feeling of cold and fear wrapped him. Death or strangers seemed to be behind him, just above his head, staring at his white neck. Call~ Call~ Tywin''s breath gradually became rapid, his beard trembled slightly on his lips, his chest fluctuated constantly, and fear completely wrapped him. He tried to struggle, but he couldn''t move. The arms of two clean soldiers locked his shoulders like pliers. Gudong, Gudong¡ª¡ª On the other side, the hound who had just cut off his brother''s head drank the liquor in the wine pot, and the strong stimulation ran through his throat and straight to his stomach. Then an ugly cheek that had been burned by fire was a little ferocious. Maybe it was revenge, or it was a feeling of spring and autumn and scolded a mother. Clang¡ª¡ª He threw the wine pot to the ground. Then Sandor krigon took the handle of the sword in both hands and pulled out the big sword again. The bright light was dazzling. He raised the sword high. Chapter 599 The Hound of the former law enforcement officer held up his big sword. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" The people at King''s landing below shouted in unison to see the head of the former Duke of Kay rock cut off. Hiding in the crowd, standing in front of the crowd, James stone was holding a long sword around his waist, and his body could not help shaking slightly. Even if the nail pierced into the palm of the hand, I still didn''t know, and the blood trickled down the ground along the fingers. James watched his father being taken to the beheading table. He wanted to draw his sword and rush up to save his father. However, reason told him that he could not do so. He chose to listen to his brother''s advice. In this way, he rushed up, not only could not save his father, but also wanted to catch himself up. "Sorry." On the stage, Tyrion seemed unable to bear to watch. He jumped down from his chair, turned and faced his back, and made an excuse to go to the bathroom. Sitting next to him, the valley governor, bertier, looked at the back of the little devil with a glass of wine and showed some thoughts. In the distant red castle, cersei was dressed in coarse cloth clothes like a maid, and there were traces of rubbing laundry in her hands. In order to survive in the Red Castle, but also for her children, including her unwilling ambition, cerxi resolutely chose to give up her status as the queen of the previous dynasty and decided to take root in the harem of the Red Castle from the beginning. The first step for her to start over is to start with the most basic work. There are many places in the red castle where maids need to be used. She has plenty of milk, which is more suitable for the role of wet nurse. However, due to her special status, cerxi can''t get close to the Royal nursery and take care of royal members. Therefore, she has now become a laundry maid in the Red Castle. Although her life situation has fallen to the bottom, she also doesn''t look like a girl and wears servant clothes, but cerxi is only 28 years old this year. Her beauty is still crushing the crowd, and even more graceful. Now she was standing on a high tower in the Red Castle, overlooking the execution ground below from a distance. She knew that today was the day of judgment, but she could not leave the Red Castle to participate in her father''s trial. She could only stand on the high tower and look at the execution ground from a distance. Although it was far away and I didn''t see it very clearly, I probably saw my father escorted to the beheading platform. The executioner drank the liquor, then threw away the wine pot and pulled out his sword. Facing the scorching sun, he raised his knife and fell. Tywin''s head fell to the ground. The cheers of mountains and tsunamis suddenly sounded below. Cerxi, standing on the high tower, had red eyes and burst into tears. "Father!" Standing at the front of the crowd, ''James stone East'' was surrounded by cheers. People were cheering and celebrating the cutting off of tywin Lannister''s head. Some even spit on tywin''s head. He was the only one who clenched his fist and shed tears under his disguised ugly cheeks. At the scene of the trial conference, people shouted that the soldiers naturally could not take care of the feelings of Lannister''s three siblings. A soldier without dirt came forward to pick up Taiwen''s head and picked it up with the tip of his gun, while the other two soldiers dragged away Taiwen''s body. The blood dragged out a long trace on the ground and put it on a flat car, which was pulled away together with the corpse of demon mountain like killing pigs in a slaughterhouse. Tywin Lannister, who had betrayed the tangaryan family most heavily in the usurper war, was beheaded and displayed in public, which symbolized the earth shaking change of the ruling class of the seven countries. During the baratheon Dynasty, nine regional monarchs were granted. Only Dorn and the north had not changed, and the rest had changed their masters. The heads of tywin and demon mountain were picked up and hung on the head of the city to make an example. At the same time, it was also a warning to the nobles of the seven countries present to betray the royal family. The people cheered warmly, like a celebration feast, while the nobles of the seven countries felt cold on their backs, the wind behind their necks, and the cold sweat wet their clothes. For them, this was not a feast, but a naked threat. The pattern of the world has changed. The death of more and more ancient families inherited for thousands of years in the war in a short time is enough to illustrate this problem. Man''s means of dealing with his enemies have gradually become cruel, leaving no room for turning back, and often seizing an opportunity will kill them. If you still follow the old ideas in the past and feel that you won''t do anything to yourself if you make some mistakes, I''m afraid it''s a big mistake and you''ll pay a bloody price. In the cell, tywin, ed stark and other former criminals were dealt with, killed and exiled. The king''s landing dungeon, which was overcrowded half a month ago, was only left, leaving only the last serious offender, Robert baratheon, the former leader of the Resistance Army and king of the seven countries. ... On the day after killing tywin, wesselis made an exception and allowed cersei and her children to visit her husband and the father of two children again in advance. "I won''t go, sir MIA." "Thank you for your kindness." The blonde maid who was washing clothes in the laundry looked a little ugly. She stood up and wiped the water stains on her hands on her dirty skirt, reluctantly smiled and rejected the kindness of Yulin Tiewei MIA. After all, tomorrow she will accuse her husband as a witness. She has betrayed Robert a long time ago. Whether physically or mentally, it is no longer necessary to maintain the so-called "harmony between husband and wife" at the last moment of life. Cersei refused to visit Robert on the grounds of physical discomfort, but allowed joffrey to take his sister missella to the prison to visit their father. The boy with blond hair, led by the soldiers without dirt, went to the prison. He saw his father in prison and couldn''t help but turn his eyes red. "Father!" "Dad!" The girl with blond hair and a little baby fat also opened with tears in her eyes. Joffrey was holding on to the railing of the prison, which was thick enough to have a baby''s arm, and there were two clear bends on it. It seemed that Robert was locked in prison and did not give up his desire to survive. He wanted to break the railing with his own brute force, but unfortunately, the prison where he was held was the top defense of the seven countries. The spotless soldier opened the prison door and let joffrey and missella in. Robert, who was sitting in the corner of the prison with messy hair and in a daze, suddenly woke up. "Joffrey!" He stood up, walked over, squatted down and hugged his children. Even the iron man couldn''t help crying, and then kissed missella with his rough beard. "My daughter..." A family drama is being staged in the prison. The father and his children hold their heads and cry bitterly, while the clean soldiers outside the prison are expressionless and holding spears. Chapter 600 On the day of the trial, the largest rally in history gathered in the square below Junlin Red Fort. Tens of thousands of people flocked here, once blocking the traffic and overcrowding. "Step back!" "Step back!" Under the command of the commander-in-chief Sir brindon Tully, the golden robe continuously dispersed the people beyond the capacity of the square. However, even so, it could not stop people''s enthusiasm to watch the excitement. After all, watching is one of human nature. Human beings are social animals. How many times have kings been tried in history? And this is not the little king like the canyon king and the river king, but the king who really unified the seven countries. The baratheon family successfully revolted and overthrew the tyrant''s rule. Although many people still despised Robert baratheon as a "usurper" ten years later, from a historical point of view, it is also an indisputable fact that the other party seized the throne and established a short-lived country. Wesselis thus divided into two tangaryan dynasties. Earth shaking changes have taken place in their politics, economy, system and military. There are no similarities except the master sitting on the Iron Throne. The later kingdom not only unified the seven countries, but also developed two huge territories overseas, each comparable to the territory of Westeros. The Kingdom''s territory spans both sides of the narrow sea and is developing towards the scale of the Empire. I believe this day will not be long. Now, the public trial meeting has been suspended for three days in King''s landing for Robert''s trial, and the capital guard team is also fully prepared. However, there are still some insufficient preparations, and more people come to watch the excitement than they thought. "Step back!" "Everybody stop moving!" The soldiers of the capital garrison formed a human wall, holding spears and shields to prevent more people from pouring into the square below the Red Fort. They shouted hoarse. The spectators could not break through the main road, but also found another way. They climbed to the treetops or roofs and looked at the scene of the public trial conference from a distance. The nobles, ladies and ladies who had seats at the public trial meeting came to the scene early. "Shit!" "These people... Are crazy." They were glad that they had come earlier. The traffic jam in Junlin in the morning was not so serious, and the hotel they stayed in was not very close to Hongbao. After all, just like pantos, the city center of Junlin is an inch of land and an inch of money. Not every aristocrat has so much money to pay for a high house. Therefore, they call it "understanding the people''s feelings" and live outside the core city circle of Junlin. They set out early in the morning and finally squeezed in with the help of the soldiers of the capital garrison, otherwise they would be late, but the consequences would be very troublesome. Because his majesty has stipulated that no one is allowed to be tried in absentia under unnecessary circumstances, it is obvious that "traffic jam" should not be counted as a reason for being late, especially in front of the national aristocracy. This disgrace is the face of the whole family. They don''t want to be regarded as fools. Young Jazz are afraid that losing face will make them lose the favor of ladies, and noble ladies naturally don''t want to crowd with stinking Dalits. Of course, these are the most ordinary nobles of the seven countries, and the top nobles of the seven countries do not need to enjoy such crowded "services". Their family, Wanguan, has already set up real estate around the palace. For example, the valley governor peitil berixi runs a brothel in King''s landing city. Its geographical location is quite superior. It is not far from Hongbao. It is the top red light district in Junlin city. Many dignitaries and dignitaries who travel to and from Junlin will come to peitier''s stores. The golden rose family also has its own industry in King''s landing. After all, wesselis copied their warehouse, but not even their foreign assets. The Tyrell family in Xingsuo city opened these rooms and allowed some nobles to stay. Suddenly, they received a good voice, and even these voices have been transmitted to wesselis''s ears. This made the silver haired young man who was a little busy during this period shake his head and smile. The tiller family really never knew Anson. But yes, what they are best at is the political means in the palace, which is the noble rose family. "King Robert!" "Whore king!" Robert was escorted up. I don''t know who opened his mouth first in the crowd. Then many people followed and burst out laughing. "Whore king!" There are even people who are very close to each other and laugh to their face. "I heard that your bottom is very short? Can''t satisfy queen cersei? Then I ran out to whore, because you know that if you give the copper plate, they will say ''how big you are''." "In fact, the bottom of the fat man is short -" "Brave Robert!" "Hahaha -" Laughter broke out again among the good people. Listening to these vulgar jokes, the women who sit in the front row turn their eyes and watch the excitement with baskets in their arms also consciously stay away from them and are ashamed to stand with these people. Robert''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether it was anger or shame. He had never been humiliated like this, even before he became king. Then Robert baratheon was escorted to the stage to face many of the latest dignitaries of the seven countries, including even one of his most familiar faces. "Ed?" Although ed stark was dressed in black, he had not left King''s landing for the north, not to mention how his son could sit on the throne when his father was there. Nominally, rob, as the governor of the north, served around wesselis with a wine pot. Ed stark sat among the top nobles of the seven countries with an unnatural look on his face, while next to him was Jon Clinton, the new storm governor and former prime minister. The man with greyish red hair wears the medal of the king''s hand on his left chest and a gold medal in the shape of a storm on his right chest, symbolizing that he is also the governor of the storm. This is the medal distributed to the governors after the establishment of the new dynasty, representing their identity. Beside him was the governor of the west, MIS toyne, the black heart family crest, and the golden medal of the West. The governor of the iron islands, Youlun grejoy, is still careless, and his body is full of fishy smell. The valley governor, petyr berrisi, is also wearing a Golden Valley medal. Jeffrey bracken, the new leader of the twin river city, is wearing a black dragon flag and a badge, as well as the Medal of the governor of the river. The black dragon flag coat of arms is a new family coat of arms established by the old count, which is used to distinguish the original bracken family in Shili city. The black dragon flag symbolizes the black death, the flagship of the Longshi Island fleet, but the old ship has been retired after a naval battle a few years ago. Chapter 601 Some of the top dignitaries in the seven countries in this row sit upright, some look pondering, some cross their legs, and some wander outside. They don''t know what they are thinking. The most marginal person is Prince Quentin Martel of Donne. He was the youngest and was not eligible to attend, but he came on behalf of his father, so he sat at the edge of the governor''s sequence, next to his sister queen yalien Martel. Prince Donne has a young face and keeps turning around. He is wearing a sand yellow robe full of Donne''s characteristics. He doesn''t wear a medal, only the hot sun badge on his shoulder. Dorn''s Prince Doran really couldn''t come to King''s landing because of his health. He hasn''t left the running water garden for many years. Therefore, he has always sent his eldest son Quentin to stay in Junlin. On the one hand, he may be able to help his sister, and on the other hand, he will consolidate Donne''s position after the establishment of the new dynasty. In the face of Robert''s puzzled eyes, Ed''s face on the table was slightly uncomfortable. People in the North sipped their dry lips, then bowed their heads and didn''t look directly into the eyes of their friends. Because he was imprisoned in the dungeon of Red Castle, Robert knew nothing about the outside world. When his son joffrey''s daughter missella came to visit him the day before yesterday, he didn''t tell him these things. Robert thought Ed was dead, or he left King''s landing in black. However, he never thought that ED was still qualified to sit on the bench and watch his trial? Isn''t this a naked betrayal? At first, it was agreed that good brothers would die together, but unexpectedly, you secretly confessed. Robert''s eyes were angry and puzzled, but he did not accuse. After all, the relationship between the two people was brotherly, not a brother, but like a brother. Both of them grew up in the valley as adoptive sons. They boasted and farted together in their youth. After growing up, they did a great event together and overthrew the great kingdom that ruled westero for nearly 300 years. Therefore, the relationship between the two people is very good. ED can get a chance to survive. Robert will also be happy for him. Of course, being happy for him does not mean that he can forgive betrayal. Robert''s eyes were like knives. Ed looked down and was silent. He pleaded guilty on his knees for his wife and children, but Robert didn''t. Not everyone can follow Ed''s path. His personal reputation is a guarantee. Even if Robert bends his knees to plead guilty, he can''t still live. Just like his father-in-law tywin Lannister, his life has been blocked. What are you doing at the last moment of life? It''s better to go down to seven layers of hell. Robert is very clear about his position. He knows that he is an asshole in his life. He has enjoyed all his glory and wealth alive and should be punished in the seventh floor of hell when he dies. "Kneel down!" The unsullied soldiers escorting Robert had a cold voice and wanted to force the former king to kneel, but wesselis waved his hand and stopped their behavior. "Forget it." "A king should not be humiliated." In fact, if we put aside the so-called family hatred, wesselis does not hate Robert. Even if the other party wants to kill himself, it may be based on the previous life''s favor for this bold and straightforward fat man. Robert has a strong affinity and is very good at turning enemies into friends. Tangaryan army joined the human coalition army and joined hands with many nobles of seven countries to fight against strange ghosts. There are certain reasons for Robert''s sincerity and wesselis''s trust. In fact, if Robert didn''t get shot and fall into a coma after the war of the human coalition against strange ghosts ended, and the military power didn''t fall into tywin''s hands, maybe the two armies wouldn''t turn over so quickly and a civil war broke out in an instant. At that time, Robert wanted to negotiate with wesselis about the possibility that tangaryan troops would not attack Westeros and instead establish a huge empire on Aesop. After all, with a vast territory, abundant population and developed economy, there is no need to take the Iron Throne. However, Robert was shot in the chest by Leona stark, and the military power fell into the hands of his father-in-law tywin. The basis and weak possibility of all these negotiations disappeared. Tywin knew that once the tangorian family gained power, he could not forgive himself, so he had to drag more people into the water to save the Lannister family. If he resisted alone, he would be unable to support himself. Tywin manipulated the power of the human coalition forces, brazenly launched an attack on the tangaryan army, and even shot bellerinn with a giant crossbow, which successfully angered wesselis. Then the human civil war broke out. The angry black dragon burned down the twin river city and destroyed the resistance of the coalition forces. Finally, the civil war swept every inch of the land of the seven countries and took nearly two years to complete the reunification of the seven countries. "Hum -" However, Robert didn''t seem to appreciate wesselis''s kindness. He stood in place with chains on his hands and feet and snorted coldly. In fact, Robert''s trial was very simple without the charges of other witnesses. He was the leader of the rebels and usurped the iron throne, which was enough to kill him. But the Minister of justice was still very competent. He listed a series of charges for Robert and found many witnesses to accuse King Robert. Even wesselis has not heard of many crimes, such as slaughtering people, robbing finance, forcibly robbing people''s women, persecuting nobles, etc. However, the most remarkable thing is that Robert empties the state treasury and squanders it. Former Robert''s chancellor of the exchequer, bertier berrisi, personally attended and testified. Robert lavishly emptied the Treasury to meet his extreme material desires, which made it difficult for the country to operate, the economy depressed, and the people''s living standards seriously shrunk compared with the period of mad king iris II. It is ridiculous that the mad king hated by all the nobles of the seven countries did not cause great damage to the people, while the rebel leaders on the side of "justice" did the greatest harm to the people. "Moth!" "Vampire!" "Fat pig king!" If the king who just whored with prostitutes is only the coaxing of the people, with the trial up to now, it has ignited the anger of the people. Ordinary people in Junlin do not understand the so-called "economics" and do not know why their living standards have declined, but they understand that numbers can be a simple addition and subtraction. Millions of golden dragons are a number they dare not think of, but they are all squandered by King Robert alone. Especially when bertier berrisi said that it was the king''s profligacy that reduced their living standards, he became even more angry. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise and people''s resentment. The two children, joffrey and missella, who were in the front row, looked pale and frightened. They never thought that their father should be so unloved by the people. Their mother cersei quickly hugged the two children, calmed them, and then stood up. Chapter 602 Robert''s time on the iron throne was not just a waste of money accumulated by the tangorian family. At the same time, he owed millions of gold dragons in the name of the royal family, such as Lannister family, Tyrell family, church, bravos iron Treasury, telosi firm and so on. However, most of these creditors have been settled by wesselis, and the remaining telosi firms have no courage to collect their debts. At the scene of the trial meeting, people were boiling with resentment. People cursed the extravagant King Robert, while Robert baratheon, who stood in the center, said nothing in the face of the accusations of the people. He had no explanation and allowed the people to abuse and even throw things at him. Even gold robes and dirt free soldiers were needed to maintain order. "Protect prisoners!" "Drink!" At the command of the commander of the dirt free legion, dozens of dirt free soldiers held shields high to form a round shield, which protected Robert from being directly killed. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª However, there was a constant sound of something thrown on the shield. The soldiers without dirt held the shield in their hands, and their faces were expressionless, like a machine without flinching. "Everyone!" "Stop!" "Back! Back!" "Catch those who dare to disturb the order again!" Under the command of brinden Tully, the soldiers of the capital guard drove the angry people away from the execution ground, so as not to disturb the normal order. It took some time to arrest several people who took the lead in making trouble, and finally calmed down the riot caused by the trial. However, the last sympathy for King Robert was gone, leaving only anger for him. Robert himself remained silent all the time, because he knew it was his mistake. Since he was put in prison, Robert was actually thinking about the reasons for his failure. There are reasons for war, for tywin to usurp military power while he was unconscious, and for his extravagance. If I didn''t spend so much Golden Dragon on pleasure, but benefit the country and the people, develop national strength, increase the number of soldiers and enhance armaments, would I be a little easier in the war? It will not be beaten by strange ghosts, nor will it lose the final civil war, lose the Iron Throne and become a prisoner. However, it is useless to reflect on the mistakes he made in that year, and he has no chance to do it again. Perhaps if Robert is given another chance to go back through the past, he may not work hard, but struggle for a few days, wait until the chicken blood time passes, and then continue to do what he should do. After Robert became king, some changes did happen, but his nature was exposed in the end. Then, when all the commotion was calmed down and the scene returned to normal order, the clean soldiers withdrew the shield array and released Robert baratheon, who was protected. "Come on, boy!" Robert stood in the middle of the meeting, with heavy shackles on his hands and feet and a messy beard on his face. He looked up at wesselis on the stage. He had only the silver haired youth in his eyes, and then his voice spoke impatiently. "Don''t you just want my head?" He was tired of the trial and just wanted to end it quickly. However, it was at this time that the last witness was also ready to play. Cersei, the former queen sitting in the aristocratic ranks below, was still dressed as a maid and turned a blind eye to the curious eyes around. Her long blond hair came out with a beautiful hair ornament. Although she had no beautiful clothes, cersei still dressed up today. Cersei got up from her seat, then squatted down and hugged her children. "Joffrey." "Mother." The boy with blond hair still had fear and tears on his face. It was obvious that the chaotic scene had frightened him. He thought that this group of people were going to eat his father raw. He even suffered with him and missella. He was pointed at by the nose and scolded "bastards" by the angry people. "Protect your sister." "Mom, where are you going?" Joffrey asked in fear, reaching out to grab his mother''s skirt. However, cersei didn''t say much, but wiped the tears off joffrey''s face, then stood up with his skirt and walked towards the witness stand. On the other side, Robert, with his hands and feet in chains, was glaring at wesselis on the bench, constantly cursing and trying to die quickly, but at this time, he saw the last witness coming up from the corner of his eye. Robert turned his head and stared at cersei. He didn''t expect that the last witness accusing himself was his queen. "Cersei, you..." "Why?" With a bit of gray beard, the man like an iron tower couldn''t help opening his mouth. His voice was low and hoarse, with a thick incomprehension. He was dead. Why did cerxi come up to give him the most fatal blow. "Did you forget, Robert?" However, the beautiful maid with long blond hair raised her hair and raised her delicate chin. Her eyes were slightly red. She just held back and didn''t let her tears flow down. "I asked if you loved me? Even once." "But you said no." When Robert was just escorted to King''s landing, cersei took a pair of children to visit him. However, before leaving, cersei relied on the door to ask the last question. She asked Robert if he had ever loved her, but Robert shook his head and said no. Since then cersei had completely lost her heart to Robert without any thoughts. Perhaps the girl in the West once had the same longing for her husband when she just married to King''s landing. After all, her husband was a great hero who overthrew the tyrant. However, Robert shouted the name of another woman on her bed on the wedding night. Then cersei no longer looked at her husband, but turned and looked at the judgment seat, then corrected the color and said. "Your Majesty, your excellencies." As a wife, she testified against some criminal evidence about her husband and revealed some secrets of the royal family. However, many witnesses have just described them, and cerxi repeated them again, which made many nobles of the seven countries look at each other and wonder why cerxi came. But on the bench, some prominent nobles already knew the reason. They looked sympathetically at Robert''s head, then turned to the two children. In the final analysis, the children were innocent and the victims of adults'' love and hate. Chapter 603 "Your Majesty, your excellencies." However, when many nobles of the seven countries looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened, cersei suddenly turned his breath and looked at the Archbishop who also had a place on the bench. "Archbishop." Wearing a gorgeous pale yellow robe and a crystal crown on his head, the fat archbishop is sitting outside under the canopy of the judgment seat. Suddenly heard cersei mention himself, suddenly slightly stunned, then hurried back to God, coughed and said. "You... Please." Cersei is no longer a queen and cannot be called her majesty, but after all, it is not very appropriate to call her name directly as a former queen, so she can only call her name. As the spokesman of the gods in heaven, the Archbishop has to abandon his secular name. Therefore, the Archbishop has no other name, but can only be called the archbishop. In order to distinguish them, they have "the stonemason Archbishop", "the fat Archbishop" or "the former Archbishop of the fat man". "I want to repent." Cersei didn''t care about the embarrassment of the fat archbishop. She looked up at many ministers on the stage, and then stretched out her hand to stroke her hair again, pulling the golden hair behind her ears. "I made a... Terrible mistake." Cersei didn''t turn her head to see her husband when she spoke, and Robert was looking at cersei with shackles on his hands and feet. He suddenly had a bad hunch. "You go on." The fat Archbishop didn''t know what cersei wanted to say, and he instinctively felt that something big was about to happen. He turned his head for help and looked at weseries, who was far away from him. But the young Silver King was talking with his long princess, who had not received any help from him, and could not give him any hints. So the bishop of the fat could only push his mind to continue what he said. But cersei would not wait for the fat Archbishop''s signal, but continued to speak on her own. "My husband betrayed me. As you said, you call him ''King of whores'' and'' King of whores''." "The whole King''s landing knows that my husband, King Robert, went out to whore and violated the obligation of husband and wife loyalty. I lost my face, but I still had to smile and pretend not to know it for the sake of the royal face." The blond and beautiful former queen talked about it, and her red eyes finally couldn''t help crying. "Cersei." A maid who had served her finally couldn''t see it and brought her a handkerchief. Women''s tears silenced all the nobles and people of the seven countries present. In particular, the tears of beautiful women were a fatal weapon. Even many people moved their hearts of compassion, but the truth of these tears is unknown. "If cersei can be released, I am willing to marry her and become the father of two children." "Practice has proved that cersei is fertile, young and able to give birth. I hope she can give birth to a boy for me." A knight family patriarch without a castle spoke to his companions. His hair was a little gray. He had married two wives, but both died of illness and left no children. Robert''s face was tight and even showed some guilt. He had a strong Jianghu atmosphere and dared to love and hate. He just forgot it quickly. Cerxi''s words also aroused a little guilt in his heart. He seems really sorry for his wife. However, the blonde woman on the witness stand took the handkerchief handed by the maid and wiped the tears on her cheeks. She saw her words, successfully aroused the emotions of the nobles and people of the seven countries, and then took a deep breath. Although she was ready, she still needed to summon up her courage at this moment. She knew that she would never turn back when she went out. Then cersei took a deep breath and continued to speak. "So... In retaliation for my husband, I''ve been cheating with others." "Whenever Robert left the Red Castle to go whoring, we would roll around on the king''s sheets and imagine that the person who entered my body was Robert." Cersei wiped her tears and suddenly spoke in surprise. "This man is my brother, ''regicide'' James Lannister!" Cersei''s words made the scene silent, and then exploded at the trial site like a bomb. After hearing this, the nobles of the seven countries were slightly stunned, and then there was an uproar. The onlookers of the king''s landing people also blew the pot. Queen cerxi has been having an affair with her brother? Isn''t that a green hat for the king? Among those who responded quickly, their eyes immediately fell on the two poor children sitting in the front row of the aristocracy seat. They saw joffrey and missella''s blond hair, and then widened their eyes and knew that queen cersei might not be lying, and the two children Among them, Robert is undoubtedly the most angry. The green hat he has been wearing for ten years has never known about it, and he has been made public in public, which has really become a joke. "Cersei!" "You slut bitch!" His eyes were red and full of blood, as if he had chosen someone to eat. He widened his eyes and looked at cerxi close at hand. He wanted to eat her. His guilt had long disappeared and turned into anger. However, cersei turned a deaf ear to Robert''s roar, didn''t even look at him, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and only had the pleasure of revenge. Cerxi''s words instantly ignited the mood of the trial site, and people were in an uproar. However, there was a lot of discussion. The soldiers of the capital garrison immediately felt the pressure and kept yelling at the people not to approach forward and maintain the order of the scene. "Queen cersei had an affair with her brother?" "Are those rumors true? It is said that Jon Erin found out about it..." "Even Jon Erin called soldiers into the Red Fort and surrounded the MEG building. If Lord barristan selmi didn''t stop..." The people in the aristocratic seats were also constantly whispering. In the chaotic crowd, the wandering Knight ''James stone East'' in the valley widened his eyes. His hand was still bandaged and one hand was on the hilt of the sword. It was never expected that cerxi would disclose the identity of his two children in such a large audience. "Cersei..." James was as stunned as five thunders. He wanted to rescue his father yesterday, but he endured it at the last minute. Today, if wesselis decides to execute cersei, he will rush out and die with cersei anyway. But he never expected such a thing to happen. Cersei will not be executed. Wesselis fulfilled his promise to cersei, but cersei attended the trial meeting as a witness. The nobles and common people of the seven countries talked one after another, and more people who responded slowly also turned their eyes to the two children and looked at their golden hair. "That''s right." However, cersei stood on the witness stand and said everything anyway. She just broke the jar. "Neither joffrey nor missella are Robert''s children, but James and I!" Chapter 604 Although many people probably guessed this possibility long before cersei admitted it, because King Robert''s two children, joffrey and missella, all had blond hair. But hearing cersei''s own admission, it still caused an uproar. People talked one after another, and even the people on the bench couldn''t help whispering. Many of the seven powers on the bench did not know about it until cersei suddenly burst out. "Is there such a thing?" "Robert..." Ed Stark''s weather beaten cheeks were tight and his expression was complex. He looked at his good brother Robert. Joffrey and missella were not his children. What a blow? Ed thought of the girl MIA stone in the valley. Robert still left his blood, but they were illegitimate children. No one could inherit his name. "It''s amazing." The governor of Hejian, count Jeffrey bracken, was shocked. He was busy cleaning up the bandits around twin river city and repairing this abandoned castle some time ago. After returning to King''s landing, he was busy with official business. He had no leisure time to listen to rumors in the streets. "Yes, Lord bracken, I heard the news for the first time." On the other side, wearing a black cloak and leaning on the valley governor petyr berrishi with his legs crossed on the back of the chair, he opened his mouth in a clear voice to cater to the old general. "Queen cersei is not a noble real dragon. She even incest with her brother and gave birth to two evil seeds." "So Prince joffrey and princess missella shouldn''t be called baratheon." He intends to have a good relationship with the top dignitaries in the seven countries in the future. After all, the promotion of little finger is somewhat special. It depends on vendors for prosperity. Moreover, they all have surnames and family forces. Only the berixi family has no roots and power. It is much more difficult to gain a foothold than others. "Yes, poor children." "What should their last names be? Lannister?" "Maybe it should be called joffrey vishui." Count Jeffrey bracken did not know the routine of his little finger. He was not very political, otherwise he would not have been exhausted at the beginning. Then he took the initiative to resign from the post of former Prime Minister and concentrate on becoming a navy general. Therefore, the old count nodded politely in response to the governor of the valley''s initiative. The governor of valley and the governor of Hejian had a chat on the stage, and more people were looking at the two children. As the Lord of the twin river city said, the most pitiful are the two children. They did nothing, but a great sin fell on their heads. Everyone looked at joffrey and missella, and the blonde boy''s brain was also blank. The father who had called for so many years was not his father, but his uncle was his father. His brain can''t hold such a huge amount of information at a time. He just remembers what his mother told him to protect his sister. "I''m a little familiar with this scene, wesselis." At this time, the brown haired girl sitting on wesselis''s left suddenly said. "Huh?" Wesselis was slightly stunned and turned his head. "Do you think he looks like you? That''s how we escaped from King''s landing." Reneth pointed to joffrey and missella, who had attracted the attention of thousands of people below. The boy took his sister''s hand, which was probably the same as wesselis at the beginning. However, his situation is more difficult. There are only a few soldiers beside him, but there are countless times more people than soldiers who want to kill him. Wesselis has a huge reward on his head, and he and Renes have two children and hold a baby sister Dany. When the silver haired young man heard that Renee compared herself with joffrey, he was speechless. You know, joffrey is the most annoying role, not even one of them. "No." "Joffrey is not my seed. I was only in my early ten when cersei conceived him." "Puff -" And wesselis''s cold joke, which was not funny, amused queen Ariane on the right. She covered her mouth with her hand and couldn''t help laughing. However, at this time, Robert, who was ridiculed and insulted by countless people below and received only second only to joffrey and missella, suddenly said. "All right..." His voice was low, trembling, full of stress, and his breath was heavy, like a silent volcano about to erupt. He clenched his fist, slightly lowered his head and couldn''t see his cheeks clearly, but the chain that bound his hands and feet trembled and made an unbearable sound. "I said... OK!" Robert had thought that he would be humiliated and ridiculed by the enemy today, but Robert had long planned to die. In fact, he had been ready to die since he was put in prison, so he even impatiently urged wesselis to hurry up. Robert was not afraid of death, but he didn''t expect to give him such a big surprise before he died. He has been wearing a green hat for ten years. He has green light. Even the children he has raised for many years are not his own. They are all bastards left by cersei and James adultery. Based on Robert''s trust, cersei didn''t think much when he was alone with her brother. However, now think about it, at that time, the two blonde twins might have rolled around in his bed. Even when they looked at each other, their eyes were full of special feelings. At that time, however, Robert was so worried that he didn''t think about the possibility of incest between his sister and brother. Similarly, he never thought about why his two children were with their mother''s blonde hair, while other members of the baratheon family, including his illegitimate son, were all black hair. Robert baratheon is a former king, even though the tiger is falling and the sun is falling. His voice is still full of pressure, just like a volcano about to erupt. The nobles of the seven countries around him, especially the generals who are good at fighting, sensed the feeling of danger, could not help but restrain the expression on his face and sit up straight. The chaotic sounds around are also disappearing rapidly, and everyone''s eyes fall on another protagonist King Robert. "Cersei..." "Stop talking." Robert baratheon lowered his head, the chains in his hands clanked, his arms trembled slightly, the muscles on his shoulders bulged, and the dark green veins on the back of his thick hands burst up and clenched his fists. On the other side, the blonde woman standing on the witness stand heard her husband''s voice and turned her head. There was still a happy smile of revenge on her mouth. She turned her head and was just ready to continue to ridicule. However, he saw his husband''s current state, suddenly stopped talking, and then swallowed. Chapter 605 "That''s it." The noise all around quieted down, and the nobles of the seven countries stopped and whispered, and the surprised expression on their faces was still there. Robert''s husky and low voice suddenly made cersei feel a strong sense of danger, which she had never felt from her husband. It seemed that if he said the next word, the whole Knight of King''s landing could not guarantee her survival. "You..." Cersei could not help shrinking back, and her face was a little suspicious. At this time, Robert finally raised his head, and his eyes like copper bells were full of blood, which made people shiver slightly. However, instead of looking at cersei, he looked at the judgment seat and looked at the familiar or strange faces above. Their faces were filled with feelings of ridicule or sympathy for themselves, and finally fixed on the cheeks of the silver haired young man. Wesselis had just chatted with his queen and niece with a smile on his cheek. Then he keenly noticed Robert''s eyes, turned his head, crossed his hands on the table, leaned on the back of the chair, and the smile on his face slowly converged. "I''ll plead guilty, boy." Robert, with his bloodshot eyes open, went through his messy hair, looked up at wesselis, and said word by word. "Oh?" "Robert, are you willing to plead guilty?" The silver haired young man sitting on the bench heard Robert''s words and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, I want to plead guilty." Robert still stood where he was, his voice was hoarse. However, until then, people found that King Robert''s shackles on his hands and feet had undergone serious deformation, the edge of the shackles was stained with blood, his wrists had been bleeding, and the blood fell to the ground. "The power of King Robert..." When the nobles of the seven countries around saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Although everyone knows that King Robert is synonymous with power, such a scene is still so frightening that he almost broke the shackles of his hands with his bare hands in his anger. On the other side, cersei''s face was also suspicious, with a strong fear. Just now, thanks to her sixth sense, she was aware of the danger and closed her mouth in time. Otherwise, if she goes on, no one of the Knights of King''s landing can save her, even if her lover James Lannister is in front of her. Black bug, the commander of the clean legion, and brinden Tully, the commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, saw this scene, all with tiny pupils. "Your Majesty." Then they all turned their heads and looked at wesselis to see if they wanted to control the prisoner and replace him with a new set of shackles. However, wesselis raised his hand and stopped him without interrupting Robert. "I admit that I overthrew the rule of the mad king. I ended the 300 year Dynasty of tangorian, promoted the throne, and personally killed rega tangorian, the rapist who raped my fiancee!" Robert said fiercely. "I admit that I killed women and children in the war. I admit that I went out to whore and squandered millions of golden dragons!" "I''m guilty!" "But my sin is not to uproot the tangaryan family! Let you live!" "If I kill you, I will still be king!" "My sin is to listen to Jon Erin''s words'' her father will contribute to the stability of the throne ''and marry this bitch!" Robert''s finger pointed to cersei standing aside, making the blonde look a little pale. She noticed that Robert''s mood was out of control. She quietly wanted to stay away, afraid of being suddenly caught and killed by the other party. At the moment, cersei also regretted that she had stimulated Robert too much. However, in order for the two children to regain their freedom and even live, she must disclose the identities of joffrey and missella. Robert''s appearance like a madman made the spotless soldiers and gold robes nervous. "Drink -" The spotless soldiers formed a circle and surrounded him with spears and round shields. "Take him!" Reneth, who was sitting next to wesselis, looked tense when she heard Robert''s nonsense, then stood up from her chair and held the handle of the valerian steel sword at her waist. "I''ll kill him." Because wesselis has promised her to let reneth do it herself when Robert is executed. The girl wants to avenge her father rega herself. The clean soldiers rushed up to take the crazy Robert, and cersei had already fled to the distance, pale and afraid of being hurt by mistake. "I am the king!" "You are also the king!" "Boy!" However, Robert, who was surrounded in the center, still had bloodshot eyes. He ignored the sharp spears and shields around him, stared at wesselis, and his voice roared. "Except you!" "None of them can judge me!" "No one!" The eyes of black bug, the leader of the soldiers without dirt, were slightly cold. He was just about to order Robert to be taken, but he was stopped by wesselis again. "Let him finish." The silver haired young man on the stage stood up, held reneth''s shoulder and let her sit down temporarily. His violet eyes looked at the crazy Robert baratheon, and his voice was calm. "Robert, how do you want me to judge you?" Wesselis''s words stopped the dirt free soldiers who were going to jump up and take Robert. Robert was surrounded and looked at wesselis standing on the stage as if he were neurotic. Instead of getting angry, he laughed. His laughter was very loud, and his face turned red under his messy beard. He didn''t speak until he laughed until he had something wrong and coughed continuously. "I ask to help the gods in heaven!" "King of andar, loina and ancestors, ruler of seven countries and guardian of the whole territory! In the name of Robert baratheon I!" Robert''s crazy words frightened everyone present. "The spokesmen of the gods! The people of King''s landing! And the nobles of the seven countries!" "I ask for a martial trial!" "In the name of the king! Will you refuse?" ¡­ Robert''s words made tens of thousands of people around the trial site and the nobles of the seven countries silent. Everyone''s breathing rate became impassable, and then looked at the silver haired youth standing on the trial bench. Wesselis stood on the stage, sinking like water, staring at Robert below, and didn''t speak for a long time. "Your Majesty..." On the other side of the valley, the governor of the valley, bertier berisch, stood up with a worried face and spoke quickly. "You are the king, you are the future of the country, you don''t have to risk yourself for a loser..." However, at this time, wesselis suddenly sneered inexplicably. He ignored his little finger, but turned and walked down the stage to the attendant rob stark beside him. "Bring my sword!" WOW¡ª¡ª ¡°ohhhh£¡¡± Tens of thousands of people gathered around the trial site, and an uproar broke out, with deafening drum noise. "Yes, your majesty!" The boy with reddish brown hair turned red. I don''t know if it was because of excitement. When he heard wesselis''s words, he hurried to get his sword. Chapter 606 "Your majesty!" "You don''t have to do it yourself! I''m willing to fight instead of you!" The red haired female Knight mia, who was standing next to the king and queen, said with a dragon killing sword in her hand. Aaron, sitting next to wesselis, also changed her face. She knew that her husband was very good at fighting, although he shot only a few times. At the age of 16, she easily defeated the so-called Robert of the seven countries one-on-one. He once fought north and South in this suit of armor and killed rega on the battlefield. However, later, she stayed in the Red Castle because she was too fat to wear it, Then seized. But now, after more than two years of torture, Robert has been in prison since the savage invasion, and then to the Ghost War, civil war, and has lost a lot of weight. He has regained his youthful appearance and can wear this armor again. "Your majesty!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª The war drums rumbled around, setting off a warm atmosphere. The people and nobles of the seven countries all looked up and cheered. How many people have seen the duel between kings in history? Robert began to provoke wesselis and challenge him. As a winner, wesselis could have killed him without accepting Robert''s challenge. However, wesselis accepted Robert''s challenge and gave him a decent way to die, which directly pushed the atmosphere to the extreme. With the help of the soldiers without dirt, King Robert put on his armor, and the black bug looked at his eyes closely and coldly. In the face of Robert baratheon who was like a madman, there was no fear on his face, and Robert also stared at the black bug fiercely. "You''ll die -" Then the black bug stared at Robert coldly, said such a sentence in broken common language, raised his chin slightly, stepped back, and nodded to his subordinates behind him. "Yes." The spotless soldier then came forward, handed Robert the hammer he was used to using, and turned away. Bang¡ª¡ª At this time, the bell on the trial site suddenly sounded, and the high-profile martial arts trial was finally about to begin. The uproar of the people of Junlin and the nobles of the seven countries disappeared in an instant. All irrelevant people retreated to the outside. Everyone also closed their mouths and stared at the two people on the scene. "We are gathered here under the witness of the gods and adults..." The fat Archbishop on the bench stood up tremblingly and was just about to say some prayers before the martial arts trial, but was interrupted by wesselis. The horn sounded at the scene, and the fat Archbishop choked, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest temper. He only bowed and sat down again. The field was suddenly completely quiet, only wesselis and Robert baratheon. Robert was dressed in heavy black armor, with a antler helmet on his head, a badge of a Baoguan stag on his chest, and a heavy storm hammer in his hand. On the other side, weseries was not wearing armor, only wearing a light war robe, gold thread, White Velvet brocade robe, tight leather pants and jade belt. Before the war, the attendants handed back the sword to him again. He still wore black gloves on his hand and held the sword in one hand. Long silver blond hair spread freely on his shoulders, and a pair of violet eyes looked at Robert baratheon quietly. They looked very relaxed, while the other side looked like a great enemy. "Will wesselis be all right?" On the stage, the young queen Donne held her dress tightly with her fingers, and her face was full of worry. "Robert looks much stronger than him." Wesselis''s figure doesn''t look very strong, of course, it''s not thin, just like Oberon''s type, but when you take off your clothes, you can see angular muscles. Robert is much bigger than him, just like a tank. "Fighting is not about competing whose muscles are stronger, otherwise it will lose the meaning of fighting." "Everyone take off their clothes and compete?" On the other side, Aaron''s uncle Oberon crossed his legs and said calmly. He is one of the most calm people on the stage, and so is the female Knight MIA. Both of them used to be mercenaries who have experienced many battles. They have rich combat experience. Sometimes they can see the clue simply standing there. "Look at the two of them standing together. The outcome has been divided." Wesselis''s attitude is more calm, while Robert feels like a great enemy. The comparison of attitude between the two is the comparison of strength on the court, because only face-to-face opponents feel stronger. They paced slowly in the field, keeping a certain distance. "You should have wanted to kill me, Robert." The young man with silver hair looked at Robert with a scabbard in his arms, and then asked abruptly. Chapter 607 "After all, I saw many assassins in the name of Robert baratheon when I was a child." "Stabbing, poisoning, shooting cold arrows... There are all kinds of moves." "They claim that as long as they kill the castles of our seven countries, they can take it." Wesselis''s voice made Robert''s face slightly ugly. After all, although he didn''t care about the so-called reputation, it was also shameless to send a killer to deal with a child. "Of course!" Then Robert finally couldn''t help but roar in a low voice, and then took the lead in jumping on it. "I only hate that I didn''t kill every evil dragon!" Robert baratheon made a frontal assault, roared and waved the war hammer. A hammer directly hit wesselis''s head, trying to smash the head of the ''evil dragon'' he hated like Baron Sven. Robert once thought leiga was his lifelong enemy, took away his fiancee and forced him into a desperate situation. However, he didn''t think that the humble brother beside leiga was Robert''s real nightmare. In the face of the threatening King Robert, wesselis''s response was very relaxed. He seemed to have guessed Robert''s moves in advance, then flashed slightly sideways, and the heavy hammer crashed on the ground. Boom¡ª¡ª The sound of huge metal hitting the ground was harsh. Then Robert dragged the storm hammer on the ground and attacked wesselis again. The heavy hammer sweeps across and wants to break each other''s bones. This is the characteristic of Robert''s battle. The more he fights, the braver he becomes. Once he gets up, it will be a stormy attack. "Die!" Call~ Robert''s hammer was strong and heavy, wrapped in a strong wind, but his moves were easily avoided by wesselis again. Then the silver haired young man still didn''t draw his sword. After dodging, he went around behind Robert and cut Robert''s antler helmet with his backhand with his sword sheath. Snap¡ª¡ª He directly flew his helmet out and fell to the ground, causing a cry of surprise at the scene. "Is that all? Robert." "Everyone says you are an unparalleled warrior in the world, the devil of the Trident River, and the bravest warrior in the country." Wesselis had a disappointed look on his face. He thought Robert''s strength would be very strong. However, the giant king may be a little less, but after all, the other party is a mythical creature, and Robert baratheon is only the king of mankind. "Cut the crap, boy!" Robert''s hair was disheveled, and he gasped slightly. Then he clenched the hammer in his hand, and his voice rumbled. "When I fought with your brother rega, you didn''t know where to drink milk!" Wesselis stood not far away with the dusk in his arms and did not pull it out from beginning to end. This was not a battle, but a one-sided play. Robert was a soldier bigger than a king. He didn''t want to be beheaded at the end of his life, but wanted to stand and die like a soldier. Therefore, he challenged wesselis, and wesselis was willing to help him. In fact, Robert himself also knew that he was not wesselis''s opponent, and the cold sweat on his forehead had flowed down. This feeling was noticed by Robert at the beginning of the fight. You know, the other party hasn''t pulled out his sword in the whole process. "You hate rega so much just because he took your fiancee?" "Leona stark of Winterfell?" The battlefield was silent. The silver haired youth didn''t take the initiative to attack. He looked at Robert with pity, and then asked. "Of course!" "Rega took and raped Leona. He''s a rapist!" "Of course I''ll kill him!" Robert gasped slightly, then rushed over, took the initiative to attack again, and hit it heavily with a hammer. Bang¡ª¡ª But once there was a dull sound of metal collision. Wesselis withstood Robert''s hammer with his scabbard with one hand, and seemed to have no difficulty. "No, No." "You''re wrong, Robert." However, wesselis only shook his head slightly when he heard Robert''s words. "Rega didn''t abduct and rape Leona stark." Then with a force on his hand, he forcibly withdrew King Robert, who was born with divine power, and stepped back a few steps, which made him stand firm again. Robert held the war hammer in his hand, and his eyes showed a look of amazement, as if he had seen a ghost. WOW¡ª¡ª The nobles and people of the seven countries who watched the king duel were also in an uproar. Although they knew that king wesselis was good at fighting and even saved the world in rumors, the strength of King Robert was also obvious to all. They had thought that wesselis would defeat Robert by relying on exquisite swordsmanship and flexible fighting skills, but they never thought that wesselis could push out King Robert as easily as carrying a chicken! "For the sake of your dying, I can tell you the truth and make you an understanding ghost." Bang¡ª¡ª Wesselis pushed King Robert out with one hand like a chicken. His sword was not pulled out all the time. Then he held the scabbard with one hand and leaned on the ground, and the dust on the ground fluttered slightly. In the stands, ed stark, dressed in black, was concentrating on his friend''s battle. "The truth?" He saw the situation on the field, and ED, who was good at fighting, also knew that Robert didn''t have any chance. At a time of some sadness, when he heard wesselis''s words, he suddenly had a bad feeling of great events. "Impossible..." This is his deepest secret. He didn''t tell anyone except his wife who had a dream of life and death before the war in Lindong city "Aunt Leanna? The truth?" The wolf boys rob stark, Sansa, Jon Snow, Sean grejoy and even Brandon were all there. They seldom heard their father mention aunt Laina, so they heard the truth in wesselis''s mouth and showed curiosity. "In fact, rega didn''t abduct and rape Leona stark. They were in a ''wrong love''." "Leica likes Laina, and Laina also loves Leica. They really love each other..." The nobles of the seven countries looked at each other. "Impossible!" When Robert heard wesselis''s words, he flew into a rage, trembled with anger, and rushed over. But this time wesselis did not show mercy. Dang¡ª¡ª The dusk in his hand came out of the scabbard, a sword cut Robert''s hammer, and the backhand pierced into his chest and completely penetrated. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood splashed out in an instant, and the Bucks'' armor following Robert''s expedition was as crisp as a piece of paper. "What?" The change happened so fast that many nobles of the seven countries did not react. His majesty had defeated Robert, and even some noble ladies couldn''t help shouting when they saw this scene. "Oh, my God." King Robert, who had just been fierce, was defeated in an instant after wesselis hit back. "Even laianna gave birth to a child for rega and gave it to his brother ed to raise." And wesselis squatted down, looked at Robert, spoke in his ear, told him only one person, and turned his head. "Jon Snow." Chapter 608 Robert baratheon is dead. He was defeated by the younger and stronger new king in the duel. Sometimes the rules of human beings are similar to the rules of the jungle of animals, natural selection and survival of the fittest. After successfully seizing the iron throne, Robert did not run the country under his feet, but quickly degenerated, began to spend extravagantly, and finally died on the spot in the duel between the two kings. Wesselis cut off his hammer with a sword, just like his rough and magnificent life, and then stabbed his chest with a backhand sword, ending his life, and the body fell in a pool of blood. However, before Robert died, wesselis chose to tell him the truth. His dream goddess didn''t like him. He thought his love was just poor unrequited love. Even his goddess eloped with others and gave birth to a child. Of course, this is actually a very simple multiple-choice question. A rough man who drinks, whores and swears all day and another prince who can conquer the appearance of girls in the seven countries are handsome, versatile and even excellent in martial arts. Mount the horse is the knight who can hardly meet the enemy of the seven countries. Dismount and pick up the harp to play the music that makes people cry. If everyone is Leona stark, it''s actually easy to make a choice. Before the Sword Pierced Robert''s chest, Robert didn''t believe wesselis. However, when the sword pierced his chest and wesselis told him the truth in his ear, Robert turned his head and looked at the brown haired boy who was at a loss. He saw his familiar figure on the boy''s cheek. Jon Snow''s eyebrows and eyes are beautiful and smart. She is very much like the girl he fell in love with at first sight. She also has such a pair of gray eyes. The outline of the young man''s cheek is particularly similar to the enemy he will never forget, especially the side face turned around. Without wesselis''s reminder, perhaps careless Robert would never find that the appearance of his good brother ed stark, an illegitimate son, is the product of the perfect combination of rega''s and Leanna''s appearance This is rega targaryan and Leanna''s child! Seeing the child, Robert finally believed the truth that wesselis told him. His faith had collapsed. It turned out that the tangaryan family he pursued did not kill Laina. It was him who really killed Laina. Leijia and laianna are really in love, but they are just an insignificant passer-by. Robert''s body can''t help shaking after thinking about all this. Maybe it''s the spasm of muscles before death, or it''s difficult to accept such pain. His eyes were covered with blood, his mouth was sprayed with blood foam, his beard was dyed red, and his eyes were fixed on his good brother ed stark on the table. Ed took a deep breath and lowered his head, afraid to look directly into Robert''s eyes. However, wesselis asked Robert to understand that ghosts are not meant to ridicule. In fact, he still respects each other. Robert did not shrink back at all in the war of alien ghost invasion, bravely resisted the Legion of the dead and assumed the responsibility of a king. This is a respectable opponent. Finally, wesselis told Robert that there was no need to worry about his death. He could leave at ease, and his wife and children would take care of him. "Cough -" Robert baratheon lay on the ground, his chest undulating like a broken bellows, and then coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. When he heard wesselis''s words, he turned with his last strength and looked at a boy behind wesselis''s seat in the grandstand. The boy has black hair, blue eyes, simple and honest round cheeks and a stocky figure. He is holding a wine pot in his hand to pour wine for Queen Ariane. He doesn''t notice Robert''s eyes looking at him. "Jandley..." As an incompetent father, Robert learned the boy''s name from wesselis. I don''t know why... He was willing to believe that wesselis didn''t deceive him. A man with only one last breath left. And Rob could see as like as two peas, that was his boy, just as he was when he was a child. Then Robert looked at the busy boy figure on the stage and kept reading the name. He didn''t know whether he regretted that he should be kind to his illegitimate son and their mother before he died. After all, this is his real flesh and blood. Joffrey and missella are other people''s children. At the end of his death, Robert''s bloody lips trembled, whispered thanks to wesselis in a voice he couldn''t hear, and then swallowed his last breath. A pair of eyes were enough to close his eyes. Robert baratheon died in the duel field, but the whole audience was in awe. There was no applause from the nobles and people of the seven countries, but only a dead silence. WOW¡ª¡ª Then I don''t know who started first, someone began to stand up and applaud, and then everyone began to applaud. Applause was given to this wonderful contest, to the victorious king wesselis, and also to see off King Robert baratheon. Wesselis pulled out the long sword inserted in Robert''s chest, wiped the blood off the sword with a piece of silk and threw it to the ground, and then returned the dusk to his servant rob stark. "Robb." "Your Majesty." The boy with reddish brown hair took wesselis''s sword, held it seriously in his arms, and then watched King Robert''s body be carried into the flatcar. "What does Robert''s story tell us?" "No... I don''t know." Rob stark was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then thought about it carefully, but he really couldn''t understand it. "Licking a dog won''t kill you." "Remember, don''t be a licking dog." "Bury Robert baratheon and give him the last dignity." Wesselis patted the boy on the shoulder, and then gave an order. Then he turned and left. The former King Robert baratheon died in the duel, symbolizing the end of the public trial, which took a total of half a month. His body was buried on a hillside facing the sea outside Junlin City, and the farce left at the public trial meeting has not ended. People talk about the self exposure of the former queen cersei, but the most pitiful are the two children. The Royal Council debated whether joffrey and missella should be Lannister or Xishan or vishui. Of course, baratheon''s surname must be deprived, because joffrey and missella are not the children of King Robert. If the Lannister family is still in power, they may try to compete for the title and surname of their two children. However, now the Lannister family has perished, not to mention that James and cersei did not make a sacred marriage under the gaze of the gods, and they are illegitimate children of adultery and incest. Finally, according to the principle of illegitimate son and his place of birth, wesselis issued a royal order to recover the title of Prince and Princess of joffrey and missella, and the surname of the two children''s baratheon family, which was renamed joffrey vishui and missella vishui. Chapter 609 early morning. The sun shines high. The sun above my head is so dazzling that I need to squint when I sit on horseback and look into the distance. The gods gate of Junlin city was the gate that cersei took when he opened the city to surrender, and now this magnificent gate is seeing off the soldiers who are about to go to war. Step, step The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded on the blue stone road. "Whoa --" A group of knights in bright armor came to the edge of the city gate, and then reined in the war horse. The first was a weather beaten knight. He was dressed in black and wore a metal ice wolf medal on his left chest. In the past, his dark brown hair was mixed with a lot of gray. The knight stood at the edge of the gate of the capital of the kingdom with his horse. Looking at the endless stream of people, a burst of melancholy and emotion came into his heart. The last time they came to this city, they were the leaders of the rebel army. However, this time they left in another capacity. He became the most basic soldier of the night watchman Corps. This time, they are about to embark on a journey to recover their homes and the Great Wall. Come and go again and again. Even after many hardships, the city is still the city. Three hills rise and fall, standing on this flat land. The three fire dragon flags at the head of the city are flying, showing dignity, grandeur and awe inspiring. The momentum of the kingdom is rising gradually. They are established in blood and fire. Now both sides of the narrow sea know that a powerful country is rising and will surely prevail in the future. The knight was ed stark, the former Duke of Winterfell. He rode his horse to the inner side of the gods'' gate and waited for the big army to come. He looked back at the Red Palace on AEGON''s high hill and felt a lot of emotion. A few months passed quickly. The new year of the Kingdom has come, 295 years of the Egan calendar and three years of the new calendar. Perhaps because of the inconvenience of changing the calendar, the people in Junlin have begun to remember both calendars, while more people use the Egan calendar or the conquest calendar in places other than Junlin. After Robert won the iron throne, he renamed the Egan calendar as the conquest calendar. In more than ten years, the Egan calendar changed from conquest calendar to new calendar, which is really a little difficult for ordinary people in seven countries who have studied at the level of prenatal education. However, all these problems will be solved in the future. At present, the kingdom is recuperating, working hard to govern, and the causeway across the Jingze has been repaired by the whole country, which is enough to accommodate the army. In addition, the interest free loan of bravos iron Treasury is in place. After discussion between the Iron Throne and the former royal parliament, the king''s royal order was finally issued a month ago. Prepare to launch a war to recover the north and recapture the land from the dead. The soldiers mobilized this time are the former northern army. However, their command power has changed, because the new deal of the kingdom does not allow the nobility to command the army exceeding the upper limit of private soldiers, so this time all the northern army belong to a corps independent of the military system of the kingdom. Night watchman Corps. A few years ago, the war between human beings and strange ghosts was not over. It has been a long time for human beings. However, for strange ghosts, it may be just a half-time break, a short retreat to accumulate strength, and they will rush in the future. In order to cope with the future war, the Iron Throne put forward a "plan of the big night watchman corps". The plan is very simple. It is to expand the scale and number of the night watchman corps and restore the strongest period of this legendary corps with a long history to deal with the war with strange ghosts in the future, which is also very in line with the special customs and conditions of the north. The people in the north are extremely xenophobic and do not like outsiders to govern the people in the north. Under the new deal, the nobility is not allowed to retain private troops. The state has no intention to give privileges to the nobility in the North like Donne, so it simply takes all the soldiers under the command of the night watchman Corps. However, except for the criminals sent over, the other northern soldiers do not have to make those harsh vows. After a few years of service, they are allowed to go home to marry and have children. They are regarded as peripheral soldiers of the night watchman Corps. Only in a series of new deal changes in the Iron Throne and the former royal parliament, the current night watchman commander-in-chief, Jao Mormon, unexpectedly became the biggest winner. Once he ran around for several criminals and said good things. However, he did not expect that a royal order from the iron throne would come down. He changed and directly became one of the most powerful people in the seven countries. But of course, how fast does Geoff Mormont''s power come? How fast will he go if he wants to roll him off. As soon as he is old, he naturally knows the power struggle contained in it. The Iron Throne can make him a big man with a royal order, which can also make him have nothing in an instant. His power now is vain. Only the supreme power of the Iron Throne is true. One word can shake the seven countries and turn heaven and earth upside down. Therefore, in addition to being happy, Jay Mormont calmly suppressed his inner expansion fire, became more cautious, focused on performing his duties, and didn''t think much about and ask much else. Even after the royal order came down, countless nobles broke through the threshold and lined up to visit, but they were all rejected. "Father!" At this time, a war horse came on the central axis avenue of Junlin, and then the knight on the horse turned over and dismounted. "Robb." Snap¡ª¡ª The man who came to see ed off was rob stark, his eldest son, and ED jumped off his horse. The father and son hugged each other tightly. "Why are you here?" After loosening his eldest son, ed rubbed each other''s reddish brown hair and asked. "Your Majesty allows me to say goodbye to you." Rob stark was a little dissatisfied that his father rubbed his hair and immediately shrunk back. "Yes." Ed nodded, glanced at the Red Castle in the distance, then saw his son dodging, and suddenly showed a smile. "What? Rob." "When you become the governor of the north, the Earl of Winterfell won''t let your father touch your head?" In the past few months, the calendar has changed, and ED has stepped out of the concealment when Robert just died. After all, people still have to live, and his mood has recovered a lot. "Of course not! Father!" Robb naturally refuted immediately, so he couldn''t admit that he paid more attention to his image when he was a year old. After all, there are so many noble ladies in Junlin City, and as the count of Lindong City, he naturally has his own heir. In a previous dinner, he accidentally met Miss Marguerite of Tyrell family in Xingsuo city behind wesselis, and was shocked Ed looked at his son a little absent-minded, and his smile was a little restrained. In fact, although he didn''t say it as clearly as the child''s mother, as a father, he also worried about rob. After all, in history, the people of the stark family went south and came to the south. Most of them came to no good end... Including himself. Then ed patted rob on the shoulder again and said solemnly. "I''ll wait for you in the north, rob." "Yes!" Robert looked at his father and nodded again. Chapter 610 Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª On time, the bell of King''s landing sounded and the melodious horn sounded. Looking at the endless night watchman army, under the attention of the public, they began to set off and went straight to their hometown. They were sent off by countless people. Most of them were northerners in exile in King''s landing. They sent off the army of their hometown with tears in their eyes, hoping that they could recover their homes from the dead as soon as possible. The local people in Junlin are lack of interest. They are not interested in knowing what the situation is in the far north. For most people, they may not leave the land under their feet in their whole life, let alone care about the dead at the end of the world. When the Legion of the dead invaded on a large scale, they might be terrified all day and feel that the end of the world is near, but the Legion of the dead was blocked in twin river city after all. The night watchman''s regiment headed north along King''s Avenue, and ED broke away when he passed the hill where Robert baratheon was buried outside the city. "Robert." He rode his horse to the hillside, paid tribute to his good friend, talked with Robert for a while, poured a pot of good wine, and then patted his horse against the sunset overhead to catch up with the team. ... The night watchman''s expedition to the north is a major event in the new dynasty. Now the kingdom is stable, but it has not completely come out of the haze. There are still many things up and down. Wesselis is still not too worried about the expedition of the night watchman Corps. The power of the old God is mainly to shuttle through the past. However, he can occasionally see the future, but unfortunately he can''t see it completely, just some clues. Because of this, wesselis can''t know the future of ancient and modern times and become a complete prophet. He can only speculate the trend and development of future events through only a few details. At present, the night watchman''s expedition to recover the North has not been greatly hindered. Only some scattered corpses and ghosts remained on the land in the north. Without the command of strange ghosts, they can deal with the scattered mercenaries only by relying on barbarism and ferocity, but they can''t resist the formed army. Nominally, the fifth regiment of the Kingdom, but in fact, the more independent night watchman regiment only needs to launch an array and push it to recover their hometown. The night outside the window faded. The red castle stands on the high hill of AEGON, which is the commanding height of the whole King''s landing. In the Red Castle, Meige building, as the king''s bedroom, is the tallest. The king''s bedroom is very spacious, with elegant and exquisite furniture, a huge soft feather bed, precious porcelain bottles placed on the desktop, gorgeous curtains and window screens, which flutter slightly with the wind. Wesselis was sitting at his desk at the moment, holding out a finger in a quiet daze against the sea breeze from the extended balcony. "What are you thinking?" "My love." His wife, the beautiful queen Donne, was lying on their soft big bed, naked, only covered with a thin layer of transparent gauze, with her legs tilted and her feet wrapped together, turned to look at her husband, and then asked. She had seen wesselis for a long time. He had been in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Are you thinking about stone helmet city?" Not long ago, there was a riot in shihelmet city. Gulian Shiwen, count of shihelmet City, was dissatisfied that his last successor Baron Shiwen was killed by Robert in the martial arts trial. He thought that the Iron Throne should give his son a high hand, so he launched a rebellion. Gulian Sven first convened a grand banquet to invite many nobles in the storm area. Unfortunately, few people came, only a few families not far from the stone helmets City, such as count Liszt morigan of crownest castle, Mrs. Mary metellin of fog forest, count Alexander steimon of longarch and other nobles in the storm area. At the banquet, Gulian Sven suddenly cursed wesselis, thought he was a tyrant who violated the sacred power of the nobility, and called on the stormy nobility at the banquet to join the ranks of resisting wesselis. However, the rest of the storm nobles were shocked when they saw Gulian Shiwen suddenly go crazy. Now the spies of the Ministry of the interior were everywhere. They had learned it when the king came, and even these spies could know what color pants they were wearing. For fear of being implicated by Gulian Sven, they hurriedly got up and wanted to leave the party, but they were directly detained by the crazy count Sven. Then Gulian Sven issued an ultimatum to the nobles detained by him, asking all the nobles in the storm to join his rebel army and jointly resist the rule of wesselis. Even he madly claimed that the rainforest was independent. If the little devil wesselis wanted to take his head, he would personally ride a dragon and burn all the vast forests. Unless all the trees are burned, all the soldiers who break in will be killed by the soldiers of shihelmeng. However, the outbreak of unrest in shihelmet city actually occurred three months ago, but the news just spread to Junlin two months ago. Naturally, the news of the rainforest is too closed. At present, the hand of the Ministry of the interior is only limited to the king''s territory and does not extend too long. Then it was embarrassing that the farce stopped before the Iron Throne sent troops to counter the rebellion. It turned out that Dave seworth, the onion knight in charge of checking the Kingdom customs, just led dozens of border inspection soldiers to shihelmet city by boat not long ago. They found that there was unrest in the stone helmet city. The Sven family began to gather soldiers. They had soldiers who exceeded his private soldier limit and swept around the rainforest. The onion knight was trapped in the rain forest and couldn''t go if he wanted to go. He was forced to hide. However, he finally led dozens of good men to ambush in the rain forest, seized an opportunity and directly rushed into the stone helmet City, killed count Gulian Sven and quelled the rebellion. Because of the new deal, the noble army was reduced and incorporated. Therefore, the soldiers raised in a hurry in the turmoil of shihelmet city were all nearby farmers with little combat effectiveness. Only then did the onion Knight seize the opportunity to quell the rebellion. However, it is worth mentioning that the onion Knight also killed several prisoners detained by Gulian Sven, the Earl of crownest castle, the Countess of Wulin city and so on. Davos claimed that they had surrendered to the Sven family, so he killed them. These people happened to be the three nobles who occupied Fengxi castle when Stannis was assassinated and killed a year ago. Davos also took revenge for his former monarch. 7017k Chapter 611 The rebellion in shikuei city was just a mild episode for the new dynasty. There was no storm in the outside world, but the problem reflected was the tragedy of the weakening of the nobility under the new deal. Even in King''s landing, only Jon Clinton pleaded guilty to wesselis. His lax management as governor of the storm led to this minor accident. However, this successful counter insurgency was actually an accident in a strict sense. Although the strength of the aristocracy was suppressed, it was not so weak, otherwise even the wandering bandits and brotherhood could not fight. The real real reason for this incident is that most of the newly recruited soldiers in shihelmet city have little combat effectiveness, and most of them have been sent to attack the surrounding castles, so the strength in the city is empty. Coupled with the awakening of the Kingdom consciousness, the noble power was suppressed. Ordinary soldiers knew about the iron throne, the Little Dragon Lord, wesselis I and the dragon. In fact, everyone was not willing to rebel with Gulian Sven. However, the change of consciousness does not happen overnight. After all, it is a rule that has been maintained for thousands of years to fight with their Fengjun. Therefore, although they are unwilling to rebel with Gulian Shiwen, they dare not resist openly. "Kill!" Therefore, when the onion knight took his soldiers into the city, he suddenly found that he had encountered no resistance. Everyone is like this. Look at me, I look at you. I watched them kill dozens of people, resulting in the lives of their noble masters. Then they scattered in a crowd and the matter was over. Wesselis was slightly stunned when he heard Aaron''s words, and then shook his head. "No, No." "I''m thinking about something else." Then he took back his eyes and looked at the tip of his finger. A translucent and illusory golden flame was burning in his hand. However, Adrian turned a blind eye to it. The flame did not illuminate the surrounding things, and wesselis tried that it could not light a candle. This little flame is like an existence isolated from the world. From beginning to end, it burns quietly without being affected by any breeze. Nothing in the world can affect it. The only thing in contact with it is wesselis. Wesselis seems to be the only medium between them. Only he can connect the two worlds. In fact, looking at the little flame burning at the fingertips in front of him, wesselis was a little surprised, but it didn''t show on the surface. After being a king for so many years, countless people were looking at even the smallest expression on his face. Therefore, wesselis learned to be happy and angry long ago. "This thing..." Wesselis frowned slightly, and then guessed carefully. He didn''t know where the other party came from and what role it played. This thing was the messenger from NAS island who was received by wesselis in the garden of Red Castle yesterday. When they were walking, they suddenly felt blessed and noticed the existence of this flame. The NAS people heard that a great empire was rising rapidly in the Far West, especially who the master of this great power was, so they sent messengers to visit Junlin. NAS people are the most peace loving race in the world. Because they are kind to others, they are usually called peaceful people by sailors. NAS people love music, hate war and killing, and even animals and trees can''t bear to hurt, so they only eat some fruits and vegetables. Unfortunately, their kind character has become the inducement of this racial disaster. Countless robbers and slave traders came to NAS island to catch slaves. The NAS people were briefly sheltered by the warelian fortress of freedom. However, with the collapse of the warelian Empire, they became a wholesale place for slaves again. At the same time, they also exported special spices, wine, exquisite handicrafts and silk. So when the NAS heard that the descendants of Valeria had established an Empire again, they rushed to seek asylum. They once asked the tangorian family for help, but unfortunately MEG tangorian didn''t give them any substantive help. He just gave them some gold and silver and sent them away. But this time, after hundreds of years, the NAS people still didn''t give up looking for the help of the new king wesselis. Unfortunately, because of the natural ''Butterfly disease'' on NAS Island, wesselis can''t help them even if he wants to help them. This is an extremely bad disease. It is considered to be the messenger butterflies kept by the "God of harmony" believed by the NAS people to protect the residents of the island. All outsiders staying on the island will die within a year. This is also the real reason why the NAS people can survive and have not been completely destroyed today. However, although wesselis declined the request of the NAS Messenger, he suddenly had a thought and didn''t say too much. It only said that it would consider sending a fleet to the islands near NAS island in the future, but there is still war among the seven countries for the time being, and a decision cannot be made. However, even so, the young NAS messenger was still grateful, bowed and thanked again and again, and then left the Red Castle. He came here with his two brothers and a sister. He just finished his job and strolled around the city of Junlin. There is no such grand city on NAS Island, only a Longjing monument left by the varelians on the island. The matter of NAS island was easy for wesselis. At that moment, he also thought that it would be an opportunity to extend his tentacles to the outside world. Therefore, he did not refuse completely, leaving a little hope for the NAS people. At present, wesselis is most concerned about his own problems. After all, the foundation of the great kingdom is all on his shoulders. If something happens to his body, the whole country doesn''t know how long it can last. Wesselis did not forget the black fog escaping under the varelian ruins, the demonized ancient humans and various creatures, including the demonized dragon. In the bottomless cave under the remains of the old gods outside the Great Wall, he grabbed an obsidian spearhead and crossed it to unknown tens of thousands of years ago. He saw the scene of prehistoric forest sons fighting giant fire breathing earthworms with extinct creatures. The mysterious veil of the world has not been untied, including the purpose of the black fog hidden in wesselis''s body to help him grow, and whether it will reveal its tusks one day. Then his eyes fell on the suddenly awakened golden unreal flame again. "What is it?" Wesselis can''t think clearly for a while. After all, he has no teacher and can only touch the stone to cross the river. These secrets still need to be explored by him slowly. 7017k Chapter 612 In a few days. The night watchman''s expedition to the North has passed through sow horn and reached Shenyan lake. At night, in the dead of night. The whole King''s landing fell into a quiet atmosphere. Since the outbreak of the war, King''s landing has always been the safest place in the seven countries. This long war swept all the places of the seven countries except Dorn, and King''s landing is also among them, but it has been unified without blood. Therefore, Junlin is the only city in the war zone that has not suffered the baptism of war. The people here can still live and work in peace and contentment, and the pace of life is peaceful and peaceful. Since the unification of the seven countries, wesselis has also put down his tension and finally become much more relaxed. He has never been trembling and walking on thin ice. "You say rob likes the rose girl a little?" Aaron lay lazily on the bed, highlighting the perfect curve, smooth shoulders, slender waist, upturned hips, and finally smooth and tight thighs. "Yes." "Maybe." Wesselis also leaned on the head of the bed in his pajamas. After putting down his worries, the couple were chatting. Wesselis mentioned Rob''s recent abnormal behavior, such as blushing when he saw a girl, and even stumbling when he spoke, such as deliberately sorting himself out like a courtship rooster. The girl was Margaret tiller, the little rose that Mrs. olena forced into King''s landing. Her character was lively and strange. She conquered Robb at a banquet attended by wesselis and fascinated him. However, Marguerite was deeply impressed by her grandmother''s true story and took rob to death. He was not too close but not alienated, and rob had long forgotten what wesselis warned him more than half a year ago. "Don''t be a licking dog." ¡­ "I don''t like the rose family." "They always look at people with their eyes up to the ceiling and their heads up." Aaron shook his head and said, and then smiled. "But these roses have finally bowed their heads recently." As Princess Dorn, it''s natural for Yalian to be hostile to the Tyrell family. Donne and hewandi have a feud. For thousands of years, both sides have been fighting around. However, now Aaron has become the queen, and the perspective of examining things has become different. He no longer stands on his husband''s side as usual. After all, the seven countries are his, and he is his own. "But after removing my prejudice against the Tyrell family, I don''t think rob is Margaret''s opponent." "I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot in the future." Then the naked and plump woman gathered her smile and said solemnly. There may be a certain feeling between women. Magley looks pure and lovely, but in fact she is deeply rooted in the true story of Mrs. thorns. Rob Stark has always been cultivated by Mrs. Caitlin and ed as heirs, strategy, politics, etiquette and war, but he has never taught his feelings. For great nobles like stark, there is no free love in the heirs'' marriage, only the combination of interests, so there is no need to teach Robb how to get along with girls. Wesselis nodded slightly when he listened to Aaron''s words. In fact, he thought so. Compared with rob, his servant, the icy and clever little rose is simply an emotional child. Then wesselis thought of something. Recently, there were more black robed Catholics in King''s landing city. They preached that a crisis enough to destroy the world was brewing in the ruins of Valeria, and only the ''God'' who converted to their faith could be liberated. These means make wesselis feel very familiar, because this is the means used by the red gods to gain a foothold in Westeros. Will there be a black god after the Red God in the future? Wesselis did not remember the existence of such an organization in the original track. However, it is obvious that the vast sea of smoke in Valeria did not riot in the original track, and wesselis began to change after coming to the world, and the activities of ancient relics and the violent walk of the sea of smoke may be related to the existence of wesselis. The black god cult was also born because of the Yanhai uprising and expansion. After all, the smoke of the Yanhai uprising a few years ago has swallowed up the land of Changxia. Sailing ships need to bypass the deep sea and avoid these fog in a big circle to reach slave Bay and other places. Today, although the expansion speed of the sea of smoke is not as terrible as it was in the past and quickly devours the land near the land of long summer, the spies sent by wesselis monitor the smoke all year round, and the smoke is still moving forward slowly at the speed of every minute of every day, but the speed has slowed down a lot. Up to now, it has spread for several years, and only reached the vicinity of the sea of sigh, which was the place where wesselis and Mia landed after escaping from the sea of smoke. Although the place names such as the land of long summer and the sea of sighing are very far away from King''s landing, there are also people living there. Their fear of the varelian heritage riots is far greater than that of the people of the seven countries, just as they don''t know what ghosts are, which is like a disaster for these people. The black god religion is obviously the abnormal worship of these poor people under the fear of smoke and fog. They worship fog, believe in fog, preach the doctrine of destroying the world, and believe that destruction is rebirth, but people who believe in the meaning of destruction will survive the blow of the demon God. Although Junlin has freedom of religious belief, this newly rising black god religion obviously has a very strong anti social attempt, and naturally encountered pressure. During this period, soldiers of the capital garrison are wantonly searching for these black robed believers who believe in the doctrine of destruction. "I heard that many of my portraits were found in the recent search for the followers of the black god sect?" The Ministry of the interior and Wallis''s little bird are monitoring civil public opinion. "Yes, your majesty." And Aaron untied wesselis''s pajamas, gently circled his chest with his fingers, and then smiled. "When I went hunting, I heard that a small number of people have given up their belief in the seven gods, and they also do not believe in the old gods or the red gods." "They believe you." "Me?" "Yes, they believe that you can lead people to overcome all difficulties and create a country with eternal peace and harmony." Wesselis was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and she looked at her husband''s rare daze, then covered her mouth with a velvet quilt, smiled a few times, gently kissed his chest, and touched her fingers down his chest. "I think there should be a boy between us." "Wesselis." Chapter 613 The next morning. On a big feather bed, a creamy snow-white curtain hung down. A girl with brown hair lay on her side in the center of the big feather bed, covered with a soft blanket, revealing her white arms and collarbones. She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she were dreaming, and this dream was not so calm, and then her eyebrows frowned slightly Then the next second suddenly woke up, sat up directly from the bed and gasped gently. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" Reneth had a nightmare, to be exact, several nightmares. First, she dreamed that her father leiga died on the Trident beach, and the broken rubies were scattered all over the ground. Then the picture changed into a dark knight riding a black high horse, with smoke in his mouth and a long gun running towards her. In her dream, reneth also lived up to the title of "war Princess" and "kalisi riding dragon Kao". She pulled out the dark sisters to meet each other, but she only cut a shadow. The next second, her mother, Princess Elia Martel, appeared in front of her. The pale Princess Dorn was whispering something to her daughter, but reneth didn''t hear anything. Her father Leijia also appeared. She should not remember her father and mother. However, in this changeable dream, she can clearly identify each other''s identity and even see their cheeks. Reneth found that her father was indeed very similar to wesselis, with a 70% similarity. Then the leiga and his wife stood still, with no expression behind them, no skin tone, and spoke in unison. "The dragon has three heads, and you are one of them." Then the picture changed again. This time, she was her most familiar partner. Rego, who fought side by side, was as ferocious as if he didn''t know her, spitting dragon flame at her. It was in this situation that reneth suddenly woke up, and unconsciously she was in a cold sweat. Step on She sat on the big soft feather bed, the bedroom was quiet, and the servants in Meige building walked quietly. They all moved carefully. This is the king''s bedroom. Naturally, no one dares to disturb the rest of the king, Queen and princesses. "Hoo ~" Reneth looked at the familiar picture around her, then took a breath again, raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "It was just a nightmare." This night''s complex and changeable dreams and repeated jumping pictures tired her physically and mentally. She even woke up without any comfortable feeling. Instead, she was tired, dizzy and swollen. "Rego... How could he attack me?" Then, when the girl with long brown hair calmed down, she began to recall what had happened in her dream. Most of the people in front have been forgotten in the sober moment, but what she particularly cares about is the last picture, in which she woke up. Green Dragon regor is attacking her as if he doesn''t know her. In addition to the last picture, reneth was most concerned about the expressionless horror of her father and mother, as if they had cheated the corpse collectively. They said a word together. "The dragon has three heads. Am I one of them?" Reneth didn''t understand, but she felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart. Some things in this world are random, but some things are doomed, but these unknown things are always the biggest fear in people''s heart. She decided to wait until the end of today''s routine Royal parliament to ask wesselis about it. Wesselis has been very smart since she was a teenager. Renee always knows that he has the ability to never forget. He can remember the contents of many bachelor professors once he reads them, while Renee needs to remember them many times over and over again, and even be beaten by bachelor Daniel. Reneth''s character was straightforward. She opened the quilt and was ready to climb out of the warm quilt. However, at this time, she was suddenly stunned in situ and the movement of her hand was frozen. The brown haired girl looked at the dazzling blood on the bed sheet and the mess between her legs, and even couldn''t help crying in a low voice. ... "Your mother Princess Elia died too early, and Empress Dowager Leila died when your majesty and you were young. It is my duty to neglect..." "I should have enlightened you, your royal highness." An old maid with gray hair was wrinkled and wrapped in a gray scarf. She shook her head and said. "You''re in menarche, that''s all." "Don''t worry." The old maid is Sophia who has served the tangaryan family for generations. She was also queen Leila''s personal maid at the beginning. She watched queen Leila spend a young time and escaped from the Red Castle with queen Leila and the young master. After so many years, she finally returned to the Red Castle as the steward of the court maid. Reneth is still as sober as before, but in addition to this strange dream, there are some other ''guests'', and a relative came to see her. The brown haired girl also lives in the Meige building. Although theoretically she is one of the royal family, she should still live in other rooms in the Red Castle. However, she and danilis still live in the Meige building. She''s in menarche. The girl''s expression has some fear, uneasiness, and even a little expectation. It seems that every girl will react when menarche comes. She doesn''t know what the future will be like. For noble girls, the arrival of menarche has other implications. The traditional customs in the seven countries do not allow marriage and rooming before the arrival of menarche. Roommates before menarche will be cursed by the gods. Therefore, the advent of menarche means that the noble girl can be engaged and married. Her family will choose a suitable husband for the girl at this time, and the families who want to marry the girl will take action at this time. "Your Highness..." The wrinkled old maid with a headscarf couldn''t help but say when she looked at reneth''s dull appearance. "Your Highness." "Ah?" Then, when she called the third time, reneth reacted, like a frightened rabbit. But the old maid laughed helplessly. The royal highness of Princess long was this character. From childhood to the most she was active and active, but grew up and became more like a lady. "You have become a woman, your highness. Do you know what this means?" Reneth was slightly stunned and obviously didn''t understand her meaning. Chapter 614 Originally, today''s Royal assembly discussed the population and health problems of King''s landing. The night watchman army began an expedition to recover the Northern Territory, and the people scattered in all parts of the seven countries, including Junlin, should return to their hometown. However, some people are used to living in the warm and comfortable South and do not want to return to their homes, because they still need to rebuild their homes in the north. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this group of people staying in King''s landing, but they generally have no assets, no fixed residence and no job. When they stayed in King''s landing, they became a security black hole, fighting, stealing, robbery, smuggling and so on. The capital garrison was busy catching these criminals. Six of the ten people were wandering northerners. And the most important thing is the problem of urban population carrying. Although the city of Junlin has been able to accommodate a very considerable population after several rounds of expansion for 300 years, it still can not accept the pressure of explosion and surge in a short time. Today, the sultry climate brought by midsummer has been enveloping the whole city of Junlin, which makes this city, which is originally a "city on a cesspit", smell even worse. Even the nobles living in eagen hill and the royal family in red castle can''t stand this stench. In addition, in recent days, they have received reports of small-scale epidemic spread from nobles everywhere, which has strengthened wesselis''s determination to rectify the health problem of King''s landing. He is prepared to allocate funds from the state treasury, provide a huge budget for the Royal Council, entrust the doctor of architecture of Xuecheng to give advice, and find the best craftsmen in the kingdom to guide the work on the spot. One way is to expand the scale of the city, the other way is to transform the underground sewage facilities. The two ways go together to completely solve the sewage problem of Junlin. Regrettably, however, this week''s routine before the parliament should be discussed because of the interruption of the arrival of the royal highness of Princess Renees Taglia. This is a major event enough to attract the attention of the nobility all over the country, because the girl''s identity is extremely prominent and her blood is noble. "The royal highness of your royal highness is coming. It''s a good thing, your majesty." "In fact, before the Royal Highness came, no one knew how many aristocrats wanted to marry his royal highness." At the Royal parliament, the intelligence minister Wallis shook his shiny head slightly, crossed his hands in his sleeves, and then said. Wesselis divided the three dragons equally among the only two noble girls in the family, one is his niece Renes and the other is his sister Dany. Her royal highness, Princess Dani, is very young, and her blood is very pure, like her Majesty''s silver haired purple eyes. Of course, her hair is not shining with her majesty, and her eyes are not pure of Rees. While the royal highness of Princess long is slightly lacking in blood, but still has a dragon, and it can be used in common practice. She once rode the Dragon regor to burn the West for three months, which left a deep psychological shadow on all the nobles and people in the West. Plus the girl has reached the marriageable age. Therefore, the voice of seeking to marry reneth has never stopped in the kingdom. In the Royal Council hall, Wallis sat in his seat and coughed softly and continued to admonish. "But we must learn from the past and history, your majesty." "The royal highness of the princess can not be married outside to prevent the outflow and dilution of the dragon''s blood vessels, so..." "Yes." On the other side, Marvin, the bachelor sitting next to Wallis, also nodded and opened his mouth. It seems that the two people have been in touch before, and Marvin is the one who knows Valeria best among all the people present. The bull''s voice was rough and dull. "The Dragon King is the title of the ancient 40 families of Valeria. They compete for the rule of the fortress of Valeria freedom, including the tangaryan family." "However, the reason why the Dragon King is called the Dragon King is precisely because he can control the giant dragon. This ability comes from their mysterious and pure blood." "Therefore, in order to maintain the purity of blood, the Dragon Kings will choose close relatives to marry. The more common ones are brothers and sisters or siblings. It is not impossible to marry many wives at the same time." Maerwin tells about the ancient tradition of the warelian Dragon Kings, who chose to do so in order to keep their blood pure. "As for the former dynasty..." On the other hand, Wallis took over the words and became more cautious when referring to the bald eunuchs of the previous dynasty. The previous dynasty here refers to the tangaryan Dynasty. Although it is nominally separated, there are still countless connections. Wallis fully considered his own language and spoke. "I have communicated with Marvin University and many bachelor''s degrees in the University City before." The bull Bachelor in varelian steel chain nodded slightly. "The extinction of the dragon and the decline of the tangorian family are regarded as the mainstream. It is said that after the unification of the seven countries, the tangorian family frequently intermarried with foreigners for political reasons, resulting in the mottled and mixed blood of future generations and the decline of blood power." "The ability to control the Dragon decreased, and the Dragon lost its partner and became extinct." Wallis''s words made all the ministers of the Royal parliament present nod and say yes. Except for the Minister of justice, Oberon''s eyebrows were a little locked, because his brain was smarter and he thought more things. Dorn''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple, and his brown face was a little serious. Then he slowly stretched his eyebrows. Some of the people present also noticed that Oberon''s face was slightly unhappy. They knew the reason, but they didn''t point it out. The problem of heirs is always a taboo that can not be easily touched by any world, any era and any country. A little carelessness is the price of breaking to pieces, and may even affect the whole family. On the other side, wesselis had some headaches about it. He rubbed his temples and said. "Gentlemen, this matter... Is not in a hurry." "We''ll discuss it later." The valellian Dragon King really needs close relatives to marry to keep his blood pure, which is the way they live and multiply. He understands the reason why the ministers are anxious for him, because wesselis does not have a suitable male heir. However, reneth is still a little young, and because she is too familiar, wesselis can''t accept it. "Wait..." "Wait..." The common cultural custom in the kingdom is monogamy. Wesselis has his own legal wife Yalian. Although AEGON, Meige and others have set a good example for him, there will still be some secular obstacles to marrying a second wife and granting the queen. Certainly not a big wedding, the best result is to keep a low profile. Chapter 615 There is a vast forest outside the city of Junlin, which is located in the south of Junlin and on the side of Heishui Bay. It is the royal hunting forest of the king of Westeros. Once there were some civilians living in the imperial forest, but now they have received a lot of compensation and have been driven out. Because it has become the residence of the dragons, the giant couple and the sons of the forest. If they don''t want to be the Chinese food of the dragons or be killed by the magic of the sons of the forest, they must leave here. Nowadays, Yulin is one of the most dangerous places in the whole Westeros, even in the whole world, because there are giant dragons, eight dragons and giants. Since daenerys flew from pantos on vesseleon, she has stayed in the Red Castle, because the dragon can cross the narrow sea in a day or two. There is no need for daenerys to personally guard the east of the Kingdom and protect the channel for transporting war materials. Moreover, there is a black fog connection between wesselis and governor Bessie of pantos. After the spiritual strength is improved, the distance between the black fog becomes more distant, and even can cross the narrow sea. If an overseas war really breaks out, he will know at any time that he needs the support of the dragon. He can also fight in person or send Dragon Knights to help. Danilis also brought five other young dragons. They lived together in this vast forest. If outsiders dared to break in, they would almost add some dessert to the giant dragon. Therefore, this is also one of the most dangerous places in Westeros. Perhaps even the night King dare not easily run around. ¡­ "Whoosh -" But just then, in the silent forest, a sudden arrow tore through the air. One was drinking near the water source. The single female deer raised her head vigilantly, but before it could react, the arrow made a sharp sound of breaking through the air, pierced the bark of a big tree beside it, nailed it hard, and even the tail wing was still slightly vibrating and humming. Bang¡ª¡ª Frightened, the slender female deer quickly turned around and ran away. She dived into the depths of the woods and disappeared without a trace. "Damn it!" On the other side, the source of the bow and arrow is a silver knight on a white horse. She wore a lady''s armor, hung a valerian steel sword around her waist, wore long brown hair, and her beautiful cheeks were full of chagrin. This female knight is the eldest princess of the Dynasty and the Duchess of midsummer hall, reneth targaryan. Recently, she has been the protagonist in the palace. She was so upset that she had to go hunting with her cousin and other sisters. However, on weekdays, at her level, this single female deer was almost in her bag, but she didn''t expect to be a little distracted at the last minute. As a result, she divorced from the target and let the female deer pick up her life. "Reneth, the accuracy of your bow and arrow seems to have dropped a lot recently." Next to the female knight in silver armor is a female Knight wearing obvious Donne style. Her skin is a little dark, her eyes are deep, black and white, riding a tall horse, wearing sleeveless Leather Armor sewn with metal sheets, a sandy coat and a spear. "Obaya." "I..." Reneth looked at her companion and opened her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but finally she sighed like discouraged. She was worried, but she couldn''t talk to obaya casually. Because she knows that obaya''s "pig brain" who can only fight and kill can''t think of any good ideas. Reneth naturally follows her cousins when she goes out hunting. Strictly speaking, the sand snake sisters and Aaron are reneth''s cousins, but the sand snake sisters don''t get Oberon''s last name. The sand snake sisters are naturally restless in places like Junlin, so hunting has become their common activity. Thanks to Renes and Alline, they can go in and out of the Royal restricted area of the royal forest at will, and the dragons will not attack them at will when Renes greets them. "Say whatever you want, hey, reneth." "I''m your sister. Can''t you trust us?" Obaya obviously heard the hesitation in reneth''s tone and was slightly dissatisfied. Then the elder sister of the sand snake sisters shook the spear in the handshake and said murderously. "Is someone bullying you?" "Tell me his name and I''ll kill him!" Obaya has a strong figure, is a heroine among women, and has a particularly hot temper. "Obaya." At this time, a voice behind them interrupted them. Yalian en came here wearing a warm yellow dress and riding a fiery red horse. Her combat level can only be said to be OK, but she can''t go on the table for entertainment only. Next to Adrian are namelia, Renee and sarira. Sarira shad is Oberon''s fourth daughter, and her mother is a merchant ship captain of the midsummer islands. Adrian just heard the conversation between the two people, but the hurried horse rushed over and interrupted them. "Let me talk to reneth." "Can..." Ariane''s opening is very useful. Although obaya has a hot temper, she dare not disobey Ariane, because Ariane is the daughter of Prince Daolang. They are just the illegitimate daughters of Oberon. With Princess Dorn''s eyes fixed on her, obaya retreated bitterly, while the sweet looking third child, Renee, smiled and urged the horse to come up and hook the elder sister''s shoulder. Gave Renee and Renee a meaningful look, then pulled the others aside and left the rest of the space for Renee and Renee. "Cousin." There were only two people left in the forest. The girl with brown hair was obviously a little nervous. She shook her palm slightly and then loosened it. The expression on her face was also a little cramped. "It wasn''t like this when you talked to me before, reneth." "What''s going on?" However, compared with reneth''s cramped and nervous, Alline is very calm, generous, with a smile on her face, quite like the mother of a huge kingdom. The two men got off the horse and walked and talked with the reins. Aaron''s words made reneth''s face more nervous. She opened her mouth and didn''t know how to respond. In recent days, reneth has been hiding from her cousin. However, she didn''t expect to be exposed to her face. This embarrassment makes her almost want to find a way to get in. "You like wesselis, don''t you?" However, the next second, Alline pointed out the problem and asked directly. Chapter 616 Aaron''s straightforward words made reneth''s face slightly change. "Cousin, you..." In fact, from childhood to childhood, wesselis and reneth were dependent on each other and pulled a sister together. If they didn''t have deep feelings, it would be a lie. Reneth admires the ability of wesselis. As long as there is any problem, he can find a way to solve it. She never chooses to escape, except for emotion. Wesselis doesn''t seem to be too picky about feelings. He is such a happy go lucky person. He can solve problems when he meets problems and drift with the tide when there are no problems. Just like the queen Ariane in front of us, maybe others don''t know, but reneth must know that wesselis didn''t feel much about Ariane at the beginning. Because this was the political engagement signed to win Dorn''s support, but wesselis delayed again and again. When it couldn''t be delayed, he didn''t choose to repent, but accepted the wife, as long as she wouldn''t make principled mistakes. In fact, today''s allene has also fundamentally changed with the original track of Princess Dorn. Princess Donne of the original track had no idea that she had signed an engagement with wesselis, or even what wesselis was doing. During this period, wesselis gained a firm foothold in the AESOP continent and became Prince of Westeros and pantos. The land occupied is comparable to the West and valley of Westeros. Yalien also knew that he had a fiance long ago, and he is a talented person with outstanding ability, so he is looking forward to it. Because a person''s existence has created two distinct life paths, Alline is naturally different from what she used to be. Now she just wants to be a qualified and excellent queen, and wesselis sincerely regards her as her own wife to cultivate feelings after accepting Aaron. This is the case with aristocratic marriages. Caitlin, the lady of Winterfell, was supposed to marry Ed''s brother Brandon. However, the heir of Winterfell was burned to death in King''s landing by the mad king. Ed became the Duke of Winterfell. Therefore, Caitlin passed on from her "sister-in-law" to her husband''s brother ed. When they first got married, they also had no feelings. However, with the gradual life, the cold northerner fell in love with Caitlin, and Caitlin also fell in love with ED. the couple had a deep relationship and raised their eyebrows. When she saw her cousin exposed by her words, her face changed slightly, and Alline was very calm. She just looked at reneth calmly with a smile, saw the other party''s mouth, seemed to want to explain something, put a finger on the other party''s lips, and then said. "Don''t explain anything, reneth." "In fact, I have known since I first came here that there is a deep relationship between you and wesselis." "Many years ago, when I knew I would marry him in the future, my father had told me what would happen in the future." Prince Doran did not hide from his daughter, but frankly told her that wesselis might not have only her wife in the future. Because according to the tradition of valerian Dragon King, he also needs to marry a wife of his blood to inherit the family. "Then you¡° The brown haired girl still had some doubts on her cheeks. In fact, when Yalian en first came to pantos, she resisted. However, the other party was her cousin after all, and Yalian en was also very close to reneth. She gradually put down her prejudice and accepted Yalian en. But now she wants to "rob" her sister''s husband, which makes reneth under pressure. She has some evasion and even dare not face Alline. However, Princess Dorn saw her cousin''s girl''s worries and took the initiative to persuade her, which made reneth uneasy and moved. "Really?" "But this is..." The girl with long brown hair was still a little hesitant. "You believe in the seven gods, but this is still a taboo love, isn''t it? And Aaron asked, and reneth nodded slightly. "Let''s make an analogy." The woman in the warm yellow dress walked forward with her horse in her hand, and reneth followed her with the reins. "If... I mean, if I insist on blocking this thing, what do you think will happen next? Reneth." Reneth was stunned when she heard her cousin''s question, and then shook her head. "I don''t know." "There may be two possibilities. The first is that wesselis accepted my obstruction and gave up the matter, while the other is..." Aaron didn''t go on. The next words might not sound good, but they were the naked and cruel reality in the palace. Women in the court don''t believe in love. No matter how beautiful you are when you are young, you will eventually grow old. At that time, a younger and more beautiful woman will come and take away your love and take your place. There are such bloody cases in all dynasties. "Isn''t that your mother?" However, the next sentence of Aaron made reneth''s delicate body tremble slightly. This is the fate of Princess Elia matel, Renes''s mother. Although reneth never mentioned that she regarded her father as proud, an indelible stain is that her father, rega tangaryan, abandoned his mother and went to find the wolf girl of the stark family in Winterfell. Now, although he has rehabilitated rega at the trial meeting, he did not abduct and rape Leanna stark, but the misunderstanding caused by the two young people''s love and elopement. There was even a monk who abolished his relationship with Elia and married rega and Laina in a sacred forest. But it is undeniable that her father betrayed her mother, and reneth''s heart trembled slightly. "I don''t mind sharing my husband with my sisters." "Reneth, you are my sister!" Aaron looked at the expression on reneth''s face and hit the railway while it was hot. "Besides, isn''t it better for our sisters to serve a husband together?" The woman in the warm yellow dress stopped, and reneth was in a panic. Then Aaron pulled up his hands, looked into her eyes and said. "But remember, reneth." "We are sisters. We should help each other." "Don''t allow anyone else to step in." Reneth was looked into her eyes by her cousin, and her words just made her a little slow. She even nodded slightly. "OK." Chapter 617 In fact, for the arrival of this day, Allan has long been ready. After all, this is a challenge that every queen married to the tangaryan family needs to face. Throughout the history of the tangaryan Dynasty''s harem, it is also full of absurdity and chaos. Some queens succeeded, while others also failed in the struggle for favor. They were reduced to marginal people and completely away from the court and power. The history book is the best textbook. In fact, Yalian en has made preparations in advance. She is not going to choose the way of crying, making trouble and hanging to prevent wesselis from marrying the second queen. That is not the way for the Doren to solve the problem. Dorn people are famous for their enthusiasm and openness. Although Ariane has made changes in her life, she still doesn''t mind sharing her husband with her sisters. Adrian once took the initiative to climb up wesselis''s bed with namelia and Renee. The three sisters served a husband together. Because Adrian knows that this is just to express * *, and * * is the most instinctive desire for human reproduction. There is nothing to be shy of. Wesselis only got desire from the beautiful namelia and the sweet and melting Tracy. The sand snake sisters will never be able to replace, or even challenge Aaron''s position. But the presence of two girls made Aaron feel threatened. They were reneth targaryan and danilis. The two girls came to wesselis earlier than Adrian, and according to the tradition of blood continuity of the tangaryan family, they must marry one or both of them and inherit the family blood. Since blocking is better than sparse, after careful consideration, Aaron chose his cousin Renes as his ally in the future harem. Reneth''s mother is Aaron''s aunt, so there is this relationship. Here, the two people naturally have a very close relationship and talk about everything. And most importantly, the tangaryan family characteristics of reneth are not obvious. She has long brown hair and dark eyes, but the outline of her cheeks is a little like her father rega, with a high face value. Renee''s real dragon blood is not very pure. In this way, Alline and Renee are allied in the harem. Even if Renee is afraid of giving birth to a child in the future, she may not be able to challenge Alline''s position in the harem, and they can work together to exclude the latecomers. ... The cousins had a good conversation. Renee was a little dizzy when she was fooled by Aaron. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Aaron has any malice. After all, everyone will think about their own things. People who think completely of others are either saints or fools. If they don''t think of their own things, they can only end up with nothing. On the other side, seeing the end of the conversation between Yalian and Renes, the girl with long brown hair in silver armor was relieved, and the sand snake sisters who hid aside also came out. Amelia sand snake and Renee knew what they were talking about. Only obaya, the eldest sister of the sand snake sisters, looked confused. "What happened?" She scratched her hair. She didn''t know what magic Aaron had used to make reneth smile again. "Hum." On the other side, namelia heard her elder sister''s question and snorted with disdain. Her figure is as slim as a willow branch. Her straight black hair is braided and tied with red and gold rope. Her black eyes, plump lips, milky skin and more than a dozen weapons are hidden under her clothes. The third, Trini Shahe, was smiling and speechless, and her eyes swept through the crowd. She has golden hair, blue eyes, sweet and pious appearance, because her mother is a nun, but against the will of the gods, she secretly hooked up with a man, made love under the gaze of the statue of the seven gods, and finally gave birth to Tracy, an illegitimate daughter. However, although Terri looks sweet and pleasant, in fact, Terri is one of the most dangerous sand snake sisters. Her understanding of poison is second only to her father. The relationship between the sand snake sisters is not very harmonious, because their mothers are not the same person, but just happen to have the same father. ... In the city of King''s landing, wesselis naturally didn''t know that he had not made a decision, and things had already begun in his harem. He is now inspecting the construction progress of the Royal Military Academy. The military academy is located at the top of renis hill. The once abandoned Dragon Cave has been flattened and a military academy under the full jurisdiction of the royal family has been built on this abandoned land. As a royal asset, the Dragon Cave has been abandoned in the king''s landing city for so many years, which is a great waste. Therefore, wesselis''s promotion of the demolition and transformation of the Dragon Cave is also a way to optimize the Royal assets. Moreover, the military academy, the cradle of training officers in the future, should naturally be firmly in the hands of the royal family. Now, with full capital injection, the military academy has collected a large number of idle labor in the society, and the construction progress has made rapid progress. The current situation of Junlin is a population explosion, soaring house prices in the core area and oversupply of population. This situation has advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantages are naturally health and public security problems, while the advantages are the rapid development speed, and a large number of cheap labor force are collected at a lower price to build infrastructure. In just over a year, several colleges in Junlin started construction at the same time, and now they are about to be completed. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" "Open the way for your majesty!" Boom¡ª¡ª The sound of heavy horse hoofs sounded on the temporarily cleaned main road in Junlin city. Step, step A line of knights dressed in bright armor and armed to the teeth rode long maned war horses, grabbed three fire dragon flags embroidered with Phnom Penh, held high spears, and among the ranks were female knights in white armor and snow-white cloak. They walked majestically across the street and climbed directly to the top of renice hills along silent nun street. Wesselis is now visiting the Royal Military Academy. Its first president was a Bachelor of war science in the city, with profound qualifications. Now he has become a new doctor of war science and the president of the military academy. The last doctor of war science died on the battlefield with the heitar family heirs in the war in the old town. Now the new doctor of war science naturally has a respectful attitude and comes to the gate of the college to meet him personally. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." Behind the white haired Dean was a group of Bachelor of war studies. Wesselis was dressed in leather and a black and red cloak. Then he turned down and gave the reins to the guards next to him. "Dr. Belton." Wesselis stretched out his hand, and the white haired new doctor of war science in front of him quickly stretched out his hand, and the two shook hands. "Your Majesty." "Welcome to visit the military academy." "Please." Chapter 618 The architectural style of the whole military academy is calm. When standing in front of its gate, there is a sense of depression, which makes people restrain their frivolous expression and respect. It turned out that in the highest level military academy in the Kingdom, a huge and magnificent monument was coming. It was engraved with the picture that the soldiers of the human coalition army did not flinch when facing the enemies with blue eyes. At the bottom of the relief, there were shocking words. Countless soldiers died when the human coalition forces resisted the alien invasion. They spilled their blood on the land in the north and left their lives there forever. This is the idea put forward by wesselis. Storytelling is always the best way to unite a nation and a country. Countless legendary stories have been told throughout the ages. They have formed various nationalities and human history. And no story is more passionate than resisting foreign invasion, and can unite countless nationalities and unite together. The war between humans and ghosts is essentially a war between life and death. Since humans or other species living in this world are still alive, no one wants to die, but death has to take them away by force. Therefore, people have to unite to resist the disaster. Tell the story well. ¡­ "In the wars of all ages, not every war is won by people with more people and stronger strength." "In this case, strategy occupies an important position." "How did you win the war?" "How can a small number of soldiers fight a larger number of enemies?" "How can we win the war at a lower price?" "These are the art of war and what you will learn next." "My name is Mattus. I will spend the next few months as your mentor." A bald middle-aged bachelor, wearing a gray robe and an iron chain ring symbolizing military or war science around his neck, stood on the podium talking. In the classroom below, there are dense desks, but the atmosphere is not very warm. Most of these students are big and thick men. Some have a face full of flesh and look like a cruel man, some have long scars on their arms, and some have one eye covered by one eye. The age of the students also fluctuates very greatly. The oldest person has white hair on his temples, which is older than the tutor mathus on the stage, while the young people seem to be only teenagers. However, among these people, without exception, they all have the only common feature, that is, the murderous spirit. They are all soldiers or officers who have been on the battlefield and made meritorious contributions. After the construction of the new military academy, the first batch received the transfer order and were sent to Junlin to study for a period of time. Only those who pass the study are allowed to return to the army, otherwise they will stay here forever. Wesselis is here to see how the first batch of students participating in the pilot are performing. But it''s a pity that these proud soldiers and heroes who won the war are naturally not good children. Of course, they won''t sit here for class. "Hey, that bitch named mathus." An officer of the golden regiment with a cruel face stepped on the stool with one foot, and then spoke rudely. "Do you know where my scar came from?" He opened his clothes on his chest, and a shocking scar appeared. Now, although it has grown, it is still covered with dark red, like a twisted reptile. On the podium, master Mattus was talking to himself. He analyzed the war launched by gels gardener III of the river kingdom before the war of conquest. He fought against the storm Kingdom, and then led a team of knights to the east to capture all the land of the storm Kingdom north of the rainforest except Fengxi castle. Then he besieged Fengxi castle for two years, but he was seized by Lancel Lannister V, king of Kaiyan in the West Mathus is analyzing the pros and cons of this war and the mistakes made by the three kings and generals involved in this war. But at this time, he was suddenly interrupted and slightly stunned, because this was the first time this group of disobedient ''students'' spoke to him. Mathus is a bachelor who has passed the examination and won the link of military science independently. He is impeccable in his research on military strategy. Once he was responsible for receiving new students recommended to join the school city in the school city. However, most of those students are the second or illegitimate children of their families. They are submissive, obey the arrangement of their tutors, do what they can, and dare not neglect their academic problems. If there are students who do not respect their tutors or are unable to complete their studies, the school city has the right to drive them out directly without giving face to anyone. But now... Times have changed. The school city no longer has a high position, but has been directly divided into several colleges. From now on, it is not only a close family, but also an enemy competing for the education budget. Moreover, the students in front of them are even worse to serve. They are all big and thick, and their faces are cruel. Just looking at him makes the bald bachelor couldn''t help mentioning his anus, let alone discipline them. "Sir Henrich." Master Mattus looked at the list and knew the other party''s name. Although his face was slightly ugly, he still hardened his head and said. "I don''t know where your scar was caused, but we are in class now, please..." "The scar on my chest was caused by Phil on a dog day during the war of Tongmen city!" "He cut me in the back!" Sir Henrich, the grass-roots commander of the golden regiment, now sealed in a village in the west, rumbled. He also took off his coat and turned around to show everyone the scars on his back. At that time, Henrich served in the golden regiment. He was cut to the ground by a Phil family knight from behind. At the same time, the other party rushed up to repair the knife, and finally left a shocking scar on his chest. "But finally I bit his throat!" "The dog''s day broke one of my teeth." There was a roar of laughter in the classroom. Sir Henrich had a good eloquence and was an expert in the whole work, which caused the laughter of the rough men present, and then there was applause. However, Henrich had a triumphant smile on his face, opened his arms and made no secret of his scars, which was his merit as a man. Then he turned and looked contemptuously at the maestro mathus on the podium and asked a fatal question. "So... What dog day Bachelor Mattus?" "What is your greatest achievement on the battlefield?" Chapter 619 "I... I haven''t been on the battlefield." Henrich''s words embarrassed master mathus. He could only open his mouth and speak out in a very low voice. "Ha?" "A shit bald man who hasn''t been to the battlefield is teaching us to fight?" Henrich, of course, heard mathus''s words, and immediately repeated them with an exaggerated expression and an exaggerated tone, and then laughed. "Hahaha -" His naked laughter also amused other royal army officers and soldiers who came to the training in the classroom. With a smile on their faces, they couldn''t help laughing together. They clapped the table and cheered. Then they looked at their teacher, Bachelor Mattus, with great interest. Want to see how a bachelor who has been so insulted will fight back? With what he calls war science? What about the guy''s ass with the tooth picking whip in his hand? "I..." The bald bachelor, who was wearing a gray robe and an iron chain, had anger on his face. He was greatly insulted, but he could not express it in words, because it was ridiculous that he had not been on the battlefield, but wanted to teach a group of officers who came down from the battlefield. He wanted to rush up and fight with the other party, but his reason told him to be calm. He might not be able to fight the other party or even be killed by the other party. Master Mattus''s face turned red, and the scene suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation. Just then, however, Dr. Belton, President of the military academy, and wesselis came in. "Doctor!" Seeing the arrival of the leader, master mathus opened his mouth in a hurry and panic. The officers trained below were even more frightened when they saw the visitors. How many people with silver hair and purple eyes in Junlin? And many of them even had the opportunity to witness wesselis at close range. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." All the trained officers and soldiers stood up and saluted, including Sir Hendry, whose face was the most nervous. "Clothes! Clothes!" "Hurry up!" His companion handed over the clothes he had just taken off. The officers of the golden regiment quickly put them on their bodies to cover their bare upper body. "Hum." The red haired female Knight of wesselis''s entourage looked at each other and snorted coldly, but she didn''t speak. Wesselis himself seemed to turn a blind eye to the scene just now, with a smile on his face. He heard what had just happened, but Dr. Belton didn''t hear it clearly. Wesselis''s five senses were more acute. In fact, he had already had some psychological expectations for the scene just now. However, it happened unexpectedly, and one of the purposes of his trip was also one of them. However, as a king, he would not personally end up reprimanding soldiers and grass-roots officers in public. That would be a very demeaning act. Then he whispered a few words to a knight beside him. "Yes, your majesty." The knight turned to look at Henrich, then turned and left. Henrich on the other side looked at the knight who turned away and felt a little uneasy, while his unfaithful companions couldn''t help laughing and knew that this guy was going to be unlucky. They were all transferred from all over the world. They had never even seen him before. Naturally, there was no need to talk about comradeship. ... "What is the biggest difference between tenant farmers and nobles?" Wesselis rarely spoke to these grassroots officers and soldiers, and he might have done so when he was in andalos. Naturally, the reason is not so complicated. It''s just buying people''s hearts. Robert once slept in a grass pit with the soldiers and drank until he was drunk. However, it is the time to fight the world. It is not appropriate to keep so close to the people when sitting in the world. Wesselis also needs to maintain the Royal mystery and supreme authority. Where is the authority of a king who mixes with the Dalits in the flea nest every day? Now wesselis has already passed the stage of buying people''s hearts, and he has no time to do so now. But now wesselis still moved the bench and sat on the podium, simply chatting with the group. He waved his hand and let the group sit down. In the classroom, it was not the throne hall, and there was no strict ceremony of kings and ministers. "What is the biggest difference between tenant farmers and nobles?" "Blood?" "Wealth?" "Power?" "Yes, you are right." "But there is another point you ignore, that is knowledge." Wesselis spoke, and the rough men below were sitting upright with straight backs. He won the respect of the soldiers not only because he was a king, but because wesselis had more lives than them. More than half a year ago, King Robert challenged king wesselis on the last day of the trial conference. However, the picture of being easily killed is still vivid. Many people present witnessed wesselis at that time. When a cruel man meets a more cruel man, he will become very clever. None of the assassins present dare to make trouble. The Knights accompanying weseris are armed to the teeth and cold armor, staring at the group with their eyes. "Most of the nobles have received the best education. At least most of them know words, and their castles will be assisted by bachelors." "Why?" "Because they know they need the help of a bachelor, they know the role of knowledge." "A nobleman without knowledge or even literacy will be despised and despised." When wesselis said this, he turned his head and looked at the tutor of the class, Bachelor mathus, the dean of the college, Dr. Belton, and more accompanying bachelor. They also quickly smiled, nodded, and straightened their shoulders slightly. Recently, due to the dismemberment of the school city, the status of the bachelors has changed sharply. However, wesselis''s words have supported the bachelors. The operation of the world is still inseparable from the help of the bachelors. "You all want to be aristocrats in the future." And wesselis turned his head again and looked at the assassins in front of him. "If you don''t even know a word, how can you become an aristocrat?" In fact, wesselis is really good for them. Knowing words in this world is talent. However, he just spoke vaguely. In fact, a considerable number of nobles also did not recognize words, but most of them were the lowest Knight family. However, there is no problem in changing your destiny after literacy. "Once you didn''t have the opportunity to learn, but now I give it to you, but you don''t know how to cherish it." Chapter 620 Wesselis briefly inspected the construction of the military academy. The first half of the academy has been built and started normal teaching, and the second half is still under construction. Sir Henrich, who was picking on Mr. Mattus in class, had a disturbing day, but wesselis did not punish him or even look at him more. Henrich felt like he had escaped the disaster and breathed a sigh on his way back to the dormitory. Wesselis did not punish disobedient students, because his own learning attitude was his best punishment. Nowadays, in this world of ice and fire, education is a valuable opportunity. He has told them the importance of learning. This is a steady and advanced road. Anyone who can grasp it can ride the east wind. Those who fail to grasp this opportunity will continue to do what they should do. The son of a blacksmith is still a blacksmith, and the son of a fisherman is still a fisherman. After inspecting the military academy, wesselis turned to see the medical college, which is located near Baylor cathedral and in the center of Junlin city. The urban planning of Junlin is somewhat special. Although Baylor cathedral is located in the center of the city, it is not the most prosperous area of Junlin. The most prosperous area of Junlin is located near the AEGON high hill and in the southeast corner of the city. It has the palace of the king of Westeros, the prime minister''s tower, the Royal parliament hall and the trial court under construction. It will become the highest legal institution for the people of Junlin and other nobles to appeal in the future. However, although Baylor cathedral is not as magnificent as Egan high hill, it is still very prosperous. The Kingdom''s medical school is next to Baylor cathedral. The building scale is not as grand as the military college and is open to ordinary citizens. The enrollment of the military academy is only recommended by local armies and is not open to the outside world. A large number of soldiers of the capital garrison have stood guard near the military academy. Other colleges except the military academy do not have such strict conditions. It can open to the outside world and recruit students, but it needs to pay extremely high tuition fees. However, at present, this policy is only on paper and has not been officially implemented. Now it only receives patients who come to see a doctor, and students are still the second and illegitimate children of local nobles. Even so, the medical school is still overcrowded every day, and a large number of people lined up to see a doctor. Dr. Ambrose, the big doctor in Xuecheng, is now the president of the medical school. At the same time, he is also the leading doctor in the whole Westeros. Beside him, there is a busy little fat man running around, which makes wesselis look familiar. However, the special situation of medical school is really too busy. Everyone is busy leaving their feet off the ground. Wesselis just looked at it here. Instead of adding more trouble to these medical workers, he turned and left here. The military academy and the medical school are what wesselis is most concerned about, one about killing and the other about saving people. As for the construction of the school of economics and Theological Seminary, one is in charge of money and the other is in charge of people''s beliefs. Economic reform is imperative in the future, but now the country has not been completely settled and is still in the stage of post-war recovery. There will be more wars waiting for them in the future. Now it is mainly a stable transition, and no more appropriate reform conditions have been formed. In fact, it is the deep-rooted great aristocracy system in Westeros that has led to the stagnation of national strength. Looking at the free trade city states across the narrow sea, they are not as powerful as the seven countries, and their population and land scale are not as large as Westeros, just a small place. However, according to the report provided by ililio mopatis, former governor of pantos, the chancellor of the exchequer, under such a strong comparison of strength, a large amount of gold and silver is lost in the seven countries every year, flowing into the free trade city states on the other side of the narrow sea, into the iron Treasury, the ancient spice guild, the thirteen giants and so on. Where does this strong trade deficit come from? How to solve it? Naturally, it became one of the next topics. However, it is obvious that Westeros is now only a shallow producer of raw materials, with primitive processing and production methods and the smallest profit. The farmers of Westeros produced raw materials and sold them to the rich merchants of the free-trade city states at a very low price. The rich merchants processed the raw materials into commodities and sold them all over the world, even Westeros. They easily took away a large amount of gold and silver at several times and ten times the price. Once the western border was the main mining area of the seven countries. The land in the western border was rich in minerals, such as gold, silver, copper and so on... However, the western border with so many resources did not dominate westero, but was hollowed out. Where did all the gold dug in the west go? It didn''t flow into the hands of local businessmen anyway. With the money they earned from Westeros, the merchants of these free trade city states easily destroyed the original merchants of the seven countries and killed all their competitors to maximize their interests. Once the Iron Throne did not notice this at all, or was ignorant. The chancellor of the exchequer only knew to lend money, resulting in this situation. Implement limited trade protection, follow the example of trade city states to establish their own ''iron Treasury'', that is, banks, promote monetary reform, change the mode of productivity, etc All these problems in front of us need to be solved by wesselis, but this kind of problem is urgent. Economic problems can never be solved overnight. In the future, more long-term development is needed, step by step, and there is a great shortage of talents alone. As for religion... It may be more complex than economic issues. It takes years and decades of long-term efforts to change until a generation completely dies. Today, the theological seminary is also located not far from Baylor Cathedral, next to the guild hall of alchemists. The dean of the theological seminary is the Archbishop of the seven gods, and the fat archbishop is also proud. He wears the dean''s medal and walks in the college with his head held high every day. Naturally, there are more than seven gods in the seminary. Melisandra, the priestess of the Red God, who has a high reputation among the people, was supported by wesselis and became the vice president of the seminary, mainly training monks who teach rahlo. In the seminary, there are the natural beliefs of loina people and the old God beliefs with more people in the north. There is also a small-scale God forest in the seminary. On the whole, the atmosphere in the seminary was harmonious, and there was no fighting that wesselis had feared before. After observing the military academy and medical school, wesselis returned to Red Castle. Chapter 621 In the following period of time, there was nothing to do. The city of Junlin was still running steadily. There was no war between the seven countries except the night watchman army on an expedition. The messenger of nasdao who stayed in Junlin also enjoyed the grand scenery of the prosperous city, enjoyed the feeling that he had not experienced in the past ten years, and even took his two younger brothers and one younger sister for a walk. But he still did not forget his mission. He came to varelia Dragon King for help on behalf of the NAS people. Recently, more and more robbers poured into NAS island. Even the distant slave Bay stared at them and sent a slave team to catch slaves on NAS island. The fog from the varelian ruins is constantly invading, and NAS island is not far from the varelian ruins. "Missander." "Listen, my brother is going to the king of Valeria today." The messenger of the nassian people is called melaz. He is just in his twenties, and his two younger brothers and a sister are their cousins. The cousins are missanluo and missan respectively, and the youngest sister is missander. Now, however, my younger sister missander doesn''t know why she has to pester him to go to the palace with him. For the NAS people, Westeros and the kings of the seven countries are strange to them. What they are familiar with is the former monarchy Valeria. Varelia once protected the small neighbor of NAS island for many years. Varelians took the lead in building a magnificent Longjing fortress on NAS island. The Dragon King rode a giant dragon, melted the hard stones with the Dragon flame, and then kneaded them together with magic to become a Blackstone fortress. Later, they were stationed here for a long time. I don''t know why the varelians were not infected with the "butterfly fever" virus that frightened outsiders on NAS island. Then, with the arrival of the Armageddon of Valeria, the great empire collapsed, and the NAS people lost the protection of the monarchy again and were slaughtered in the bloody century. Therefore, milaz was more used to calling wesselis the king of Valeria than the king of Westeros or the king of the seven kingdoms. They hope to find the last dragon king in the world and seek the protection of the monarchy again. Milaz couldn''t resist his cousin''s request. With the eyes of his two cousins, he finally nodded and promised to take them to the king. The girl with round face and short black hair immediately cheered, and her two brothers cheered. During this period of life in Junlin, they are also infatuated with the city. Some don''t want to go back to their homes. How can they not be happy if they can visit the legendary Palace today? However, wesselis is not so easy to see. His majesty is busy on business on weekdays. When he is not busy on business, he likes to claim that he is very busy and steal time to find some time for himself. The nassian messenger milaz took his cousins to the Red Castle, handed in the request for an audience, and then waited patiently. The clean soldier led them to the reception room. Milaz''s cousins wanted to play in the garden. After asking the clean soldier, the other party looked up and down at the three children with cold eyes, especially at missander''s golden eyes. Finally, he nodded and spoke in a cold voice. "Yes." Then the clean soldier turned away. "He is also a NAS, cousin." While the figure of the clean soldier went away and missander, who looked at his back, suddenly opened his mouth to his cousin. "What?" Milaz was a little stunned, and then he realized where his familiar feeling came from. The other party has a pair of golden eyes and dark skin, which is the characteristic of NASS people. He tried hard to speak with the nassian accent, but perhaps he left his hometown too long and spoke a bit poorly. He was different from the nassian accent, but he was noticed by missandei, who had a high language talent. After thinking clearly about these, milaz felt a sense of sadness. The NAS people loved peace but became weak representatives. You don''t have to think about it. The other party must have been arrested, captured and sold to astapo, and then trained to be a clean person, completely devoid of human nature. Missander and his sister were playing in the garden of the Red Castle, and wesselis was not lazy. He was discussing with his former parliamentary dignitaries about the possibility of sending troops to NAS island. "Sending troops to NAS island... It''s not impossible, but it''s a big bet. High risks and benefits coexist." "And the significance of sending troops to NAS island is not to protect NAS island." The man who spoke was Tyrion Lannister, the king''s adviser. The little devil fingered his chin''s beard and said. "Of course, I don''t want to seize the opportunity to occupy it." "I think all the adults here and your majesty should understand what I mean." The little devil''s words made everyone present nod slightly. The former royal Parliament of wesselis was different from the previous dynasty. There were no representatives stuffed by various forces and no wine bags. We are all smart people, and the dialogue between smart people and smart people is often a little transparent. "Sending troops to NAS island can show the strength of the Dynasty and deter the tigers and wolves." "And it can improve Westeros'' influence in the world. After all, the previous kings of Westeros only focused on the interior of the kingdom." "They think that as long as they manage their internal well, they can rest easy, but they ignore the development of the external environment." The man who spoke behind was intelligence Secretary Wallis. Compared with the small skinned Ministry of the interior, the layout of Wallis''s little bird is not just inside the kingdom. His hand has extended as far as slave Bay. He is the person who knows the outside world the most inside the Kingdom, followed by Oberon and even wesselis. The improvement of Westeros'' influence in the world is still very useful and will play an important role in the economic reforms that wesselis wants to make in the future. "Sending troops to NAS island can also visit and observe the strength of those trading city states along the way, so as to make early plans for the future." The last speaker was Oberon, the Minister of justice, who was also the commander of the Second Corps. He crossed his legs, touched his chin with his fingers, and analyzed from a military perspective. "However, this task is not easy to complete. We must have a general who is familiar with navigation and lead an elite Navy." "We also need to be smart, flexible, flexible, not stick to the rules, and most importantly, loyal and not rebellious..." "Who is your majesty going to use?" Chapter 622 The significance of sending troops to NAS island is greater than war or protection. Naturally, the development of the kingdom is not only in one direction. For example, when launching a war, we also need to take into account the economy, and when reforming the economy, we also need to consider diplomacy. The country should not be complacent. It should also show its strength and send signals to the outside world. Of course, although sending troops this time is more like sending missions around the world, it does not mean that there will be no war. After all, the world is too big and the road is thousands of miles away. Everything depends on the self-sufficiency of the officers and men. There are always people with no brains who attempt to attack the fleet of the kingdom in order to achieve some purpose. Moreover, as a fleet that shows its strength to the outside world, the configuration must not be too poor. Therefore, we must choose a general who is familiar with water warfare and quick thinking to lead the army to explore the way. This is not half a year to come back, perhaps several years. It''s better to be a man who doesn''t have a family, doesn''t have any family business in Westeros, and has the courage to take risks and win a lot of meritorious deeds. So many harsh conditions to limit, there is not much room for wesselis to choose. "How about Asha greyjoy, the daughter of the sea monster?" "She should be all right now." Since Asha led the iron species loyal to her father to submit to the iron throne, she came to the king''s landing. However, there was no job suitable for Asha in the king''s landing in peacetime. The iron islands are occupied by her uncle Youlun grejoy. She is worried that the two heirs of her brother have not been removed. Therefore, Asha can''t go back now. She can only do nothing in Junlin to help train the Navy. The daughter of the sea monster is proficient in naval warfare. She used to be the captain of the black wind. She has commanded large fleets. She is experienced and smart. Among the seven countries, she has no concerns except her brother theon. Therefore, when wesselis proposed Asha, the important ministers of the former royal parliament looked at each other and had no other opinions. ... And in the garden of Red Castle. Missander was playing with her two brothers. Their cousin Miraz was sitting in the reception room, waiting for his majesty to meet them. A boy with blond hair, white face and green eyes also came to the garden. He was deprived of his surname, the title of Prince and reduced to joffrey, an illegitimate son. Although joffrey has been deprived of everything, he has not been given the opportunity to leave the Red Castle. He is too young and is still under house arrest in the Red Castle to prevent being used by some people with ulterior motives. Joffrey''s mother, former queen cersei, now works as a maid in the laundry in the Red Castle. Their mother, son, mother and daughter still live in the virgin house and draw a small circle as their scope of activities. The garden is the farthest away, so the small garden in the corner of the corridor is the most frequent place for joffrey and his only spiritual sustenance. Because of the special geographical location of the virgin house, no one will pass by on weekdays, so when joffrey comes here alone, he will still fantasize that he is still a prince. He will give orders to the plants and direct them to catch the old black cat that once scratched his face. Today, however, there are a few more uninvited visitors in joffrey''s secret garden. At least in joffrey''s opinion, they are people who broke into their territory. Because they are still children like themselves, the first two boys look only a few years younger than him. But joffrey is much taller and stronger than them. The three children on NAS island are like malnutrition. Even though they can''t be said to be skinny, they are not much different. They are black and thin, just like the three little monkeys. "Are they... Foreigners?" Joffrey hid in the dark with his buttocks and watched three dark NAS Island children play. Because he suffered heavy blows one after another, joffrey''s character was so arrogant and cruel, and now he has so low self-esteem. His father was driven down from the throne. He was reduced from a prince to an illegitimate son. He was a bastard born of an affair between his mother and his uncle These heavy blows distort joffrey''s heart and become extremely low self-esteem. Therefore, he often hides in this small garden where no one passes by and plays with himself. If he sees someone passing by, he will quickly hide as now for fear of being seen. Because the eyes of ridicule, ridicule and even pity pierced his soul like a knife, he was afraid of being stared at by such eyes, so he became extremely inferior. However, now joffrey is also hiding in the dark, but he sees several foreigners younger than him, dark, thin and weak, encroaching on his territory and fiddling with his flowers and plants. That''s his'' dagger general Ye '' Stop it! Asshole! The blonde boy''s heart couldn''t help roaring, and his handsome cheek became a little twisted and clenched his fist. "Damn barbarians!" Although he dare not provoke others, can''t he provoke a few barbarians? In the past few years, joffrey''s inner frustration and anger suddenly gushed out without any obstacles at this moment. Perhaps everyone has his own time of anger and anger, but joffrey is a little different from ordinary people. It is difficult for him to control his emotions, even as if he were morbid. He will be excited if he is stimulated a little, and tends to violence the weak, while he is even more weak for the strong. This is an extremely abnormal state, either crazy and cruel, or crazy and weak. However, when his anger was ignited, no one could stop him. "Stop it! Shit bastard!" Joffrey roared and rushed out from behind the tree, like a angry little bull, his white cheeks red, as if to choose someone to eat. The three children of NAS island who were playing in the garden were completely frightened and silly. They didn''t expect that someone would suddenly attack themselves in the king''s palace. Missander''s brother missander was punched on the cheek by joffrey and fell to the ground before he came and reacted. Her eldest brother, missangelo, reacted quickly when he saw his brother fall. He opened his arms to protect his sister behind him, and spoke loudly in valerian to let his sister run away. But missander was as if she was scared and silly as if she were in place. Her eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t know how to escape under her feet. However, missander could only barely fight against his tall joffrey. "Die!" Joffrey punched missangelo again, but he was nimbly avoided by the little black man. Then joffrey jumped up again Chapter 623 There was a child fight in the garden at the corner of the Red Castle, but it hasn''t been noticed yet. Maybe even if you notice it, you don''t take it seriously. After all, it''s just a bastard fighting with foreign children. The people in Westeros are very arrogant, or have a tendency to exclude foreigners. The foreigners on NAS island are not looked down upon by them like bastards. They are noble andars, they are nobles, and NAS people are just barbarians. In the Royal Council Hall of Red Castle, the other courtiers have been dismissed. Wesselis found Asha grejoy, the daughter of the sea monster who is doing nothing. However, when wesselis explained the reason for looking for her, the woman wearing black leather armor, slim figure, slender legs and short black hair agreed without hesitation. "Your Majesty, do you want me to go to the outside world?" "Yes! I''d like to go!" Asha promised so readily that even wesselis was slightly stunned. After all, the ability to predict the future was not omniscient. He only saw some fragments of the future occasionally. He didn''t expect that Asha agreed without hesitation. "Don''t think about it?" "Asha, I have to tell you that you can''t come back in a short time. You''re not young anymore. Maybe it will delay your marriage." Asha and wesselis are of the same age, but wesselis has had a daughter. She has married a little late in this era, unless she is a lady of noble blood waiting for sale. And when she comes back from NAS Island, I''m afraid it will be a few years later. At that time, she will really be an old girl. "Hum -" However, the woman wearing black leather armor and having a sea monster crest on her chest heard wesselis''s words, just snorted, and then sneered with disdain. "Some people have courted me these days, but these men are either too ugly or too weak." "They can''t conquer me even in bed. Why should I marry them?" Asha grejoy''s character is free and easy, arrogant and easy. It''s hard for a man to get into his eyes. There are only two conditions for her to find a man, either she is really handsome, just one look can make her feel hot, she can "marry" each other, and the rest is to beat her. "I met in Junlin some time ago..." "A woman." Asha sat on the table in the Royal Council hall, grabbed a dried fruit on the table and threw it into her mouth. She seemed to think of something, and then said. While wesselis sat in the chair and looked at the woman, Asha knew she wouldn''t be angry about such a small thing, so she would do so. However, wesselis is really easygoing, not a matter of principle, and he rarely gets angry. "Woman?" Wesselis noticed the hesitation in her tone. Men are men and women are women. Why did she hesitate. And Asha didn''t sell off, but continued to speak. "She is tall, the tallest woman I have ever seen, with wide shoulders but flat chest, round and rough face, freckles, a row of buckteeth, terrible wide mouth and fat lips like caterpillars." "But her eyes are beautiful. I mean it -" "Big and blue, pure and straightforward, and confident." Listening to Asha''s description, the image of a female Knight jumped out of wesselis''s mind. "TASS." "Countess Britney TASS." Wesselis leaned on the back of the chair and said, but this time it was Asha''s turn. She was a little surprised that a king like wesselis would notice such an ugly woman. "You know her?" "In fact, I invited her to King''s landing." Wesselis shook his head and said, Britney''s father died in the battlefield of the green fork river to resist ghosts, and then TASS Island lost its male heir. The subsequent recruitment of lanli or Stannis did not involve this beautiful island. Therefore, Britney escaped the disaster and avoided the post-war liquidation. Britney became a new countess. Wesselis asked the military academy to send a letter to Britney inviting her to study in Junlin, and Britney went happily after receiving the invitation. It was in this situation that Asha and Britney met and had a conflict. Asha fell out when fighting with Britney and was beaten. Wesselis also heard about it later. It was even more popular in the market of Junlin. Some people claimed that two women were fighting in the tavern and almost demolished the tavern. Others even said that female giants living in the imperial forest outside Junlin ran out. But I didn''t expect that Asha was interested in Britney. "Digress." Then wesselis shook his head and said, they had been discussing the issue of sending troops to NAS island. Unexpectedly, Asha''s woman pulled the topic away, and wesselis brought the topic back. "This trip may not come back in a short time. Have you figured it out?" "Well, I''ve figured it out!" Asha saw that wesselis put away the joking voice on her face, and her cheeks were slightly serious. "I have nothing to do in Junlin. I might as well take this opportunity to go out and take a credit." Wesselis promised her that when she came back, she could be given a castle and canonized as countess, independent of the iron islands, which was the main reason why Asha was willing to go. "In fact, I wanted to command my warships to travel around the trading city states long ago, but I didn''t get the chance." "You know what your mission is, and the Iron Throne won''t give you too much supplies." Wesselis warned. "I know!" "Everything depends on yourself." Asha said carelessly that sailing around the world and looting is definitely the dream of every iron species, but Asha was not born at the right time, missed a good time, and had a great uncle. "But... My only concern is theon, your majesty." Talking about her brother, Asha''s smile disappeared. "I can only entrust theon to your majesty. I hope you can take good care of him and don''t let him go astray." "Don''t you believe Lord ed stark about that?" "Even if ed wears black, Mrs. Caitlin will discipline theon." Wesselis nodded and said. What he said was also reasonable. She had seen Mrs. Caitlin. Asha thought for a moment and nodded slightly. However, before the two had discussed the specific details of the task, a guard came in a hurry and told wesselis a news, which made his expression slightly strange. "Call them all." Chapter 624 Several children in the Red Castle fought, but it shouldn''t have been a big deal. However, danilis''s intervention upgraded the nature of the matter. At the beginning, joffrey suddenly attacked the three children of NAS Island, missander and her two brothers. Joffrey beat them down alone. However, just as joffrey was about to jump on missander, she was witnessed by the little silver haired Princess danilis passing by the corridor above the garden. She happened to have giandelli, the attendant of wesselis. So danilis ordered jandley to attack joffrey and save the foreign girl with dark skin. Then came the battle between jandley and joffrey. The real and fake Robert''s sons fought with each other, bruised nose and face, alerted the court guard, and finally stabbed wesselis. Asha greyjoy, the daughter of the sea monster, did not leave in the Royal Council hall. She heard such a funny thing and insisted on staying, while wesselis did not care about her. At the moment, in front of him stood a row of children with low heads, whose height fluctuated like waves from left to right. The thinnest are the three children from NAS Island, and then joffrey. Jandley is two years older than joffrey, and the teenager has Robert''s style, short black hair, high height, strong muscles and one head higher than joffrey. As for the last, danilis, wesselis''s sister, the silver haired little princess is the same age as jandley and the same height as joffrey. Standing on the far right of the line, she looks pitiful with her head down and her skirt. But in fact, wesselis knew that the girl had more ghost ideas than anyone else, even more difficult to manage than when reneth was young. Now her expression is likely to be fake. I admit my mistake. But I pretended. "Go ahead." "What happened?" Wesselis glanced at several teenagers and girls present. Among them, two dark boys were the most seriously injured. They didn''t beat joffrey together, and joffrey himself was the next. He just looked at these people and couldn''t guess what had happened. Why did some children who shouldn''t have gathered together fight together. It''s also very interesting. The relationship between the people in front of us is complex. If they are all very important roles according to the original track, now they stand in front of wesselis and bow their heads to admit their mistakes. "It''s... It''s them." Under the gaze of wesselis, all the teenagers bowed their heads and remained silent. However, joffrey, who was beaten by jandley, looked frightened, but still bit his teeth. The villain complained first. "When I passed by the garden, these foreigners suddenly rushed up and hit me!" "I... I was forced to fight back." "Lie!" However, joffrey''s voice did not fall. The two girls standing on the far left and right of the team raised their heads at the same time and refuted with one voice. After the two girls spoke at the same time, they were slightly stunned, and then looked at each other. They both spoke valerian. Missander was a few years younger than danilis. However, the two girls felt a sense of sympathy for each other, because although they didn''t know each other, they were "comrades in arms" fighting side by side at this time. "He lied!" "Your majesty!" Then the dark girl took the initiative to stand up and accuse. This time, she used the common language. "My brothers and I were playing in the garden. Suddenly he was like a crazy bull. He rushed over and knocked down missander, and then beat missander again." The girl loudly accused joffrey of his crime and exposed his lies. Standing next to the girl, missangelo, who was beaten by joffrey, pulled his sister''s sleeve in fear, hoping to stop her and let her stop. "Missander!" He was still bleeding under his nose, but he lowered his voice and whispered in fear. They are not familiar here, and this is the palace of the Valerians. What kind of identity would a boy living in the palace be? They don''t know, but at least they are taller than themselves. Missanluo and missander brothers were beaten, but they looked frightened, while the other side was also hurt. Jandley, a servant with a little blue corners of his mouth, also put his hands in front of him, lowered his head and said nothing. Jandley didn''t know his identity. What he knew was that he was a damn illegitimate son, and Prince joffrey was also an illegitimate son, but he didn''t know whether he was baratheon or the illegitimate son of Lannister family, but his identity should be higher than himself. He just listened to the orders of his highness to attack people. Now Jandley has a little regret. He should just catch Joe Frey, instead of directly punching his face. "There were six children, a liar, two boys and three girls." Asha grejoy, who was leaning on the stone pillar on the other side, watched the excitement for a long time, then couldn''t help laughing and joking. The six young girls present were slightly stunned when they heard her words, but they reacted. Asha''s words were not difficult to understand. Joffrey''s face was even more frightened. He instinctively wanted to lie, but he didn''t expect to be directly exposed. Missanluo, missander and the biggest jandley on the other side showed blush. The later thing is simple. Missander and danilis, two girls, you and me, restored the whole process of the whole thing. It was probably that Joe Frey had gone mad to attack Nash island''s guests, and danireth passed by, but in name, Joe Frey should be counted as attacking his royal highness. "Your name is missander?" Wesselis heard the black girl''s self introduction, and her face also showed a strange look. Her fate was changeable. She didn''t expect danilis to meet her little maid and best friend in advance. However, then the parents of both sides, the messenger of the NASS, milaz, and cersei, who was working in the laundry, were found together. Cersei looked distressed at joffrey''s injury with an uneasy look on her face, and then turned her resentful eyes to jandley on the other side. Normally speaking, attacking the prince or princess should be sentenced to death, or cutting off a palm at the most time, but wesselis was not so hypocritical. Danilis was not hurt, but beat the other party. He is thinking about a problem at the moment. Joffrey has gradually grown up. It seems inappropriate to live in the Red Castle again. Do you want to let him leave the Red Castle? Chapter 625 The years in Junlin city are in a hurry. In addition to some military and state affairs, they are trivial matters. Nominally, it was absorbed into the Kingdom''s military system as "in fact, the environment north of the Great Wall is like this all year round, even much colder than here." Ed stark was dressed in a black cloak, his chest was also embroidered with the heraldry of the ice wolf, and his cheek was weathered. "If the savages can survive, we can." He also looked up at the darkening sky, and then looked around at the surrounding flat land, which was a suitable place for camping. Ed knew that today''s trip was coming to an end. Then he got off his horse, stepped on the snow on the ground and breathed out a long breath. As the night gradually shrouded, the march of the night watchman Corps really came to an end. "Stop moving!" "Stop moving!" "Camp!" A messenger on a war horse walked through the array, shouting and passing the command of commander Mormont. Creak¡ª¡ª The army gradually began to stop, and the subsequent escort materials came up, including fur tents that can keep out the cold, fire oil for fire, including today''s dinner. But of course, it''s not good to have only fire oil and no combustion aids. It''s difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Although the cold climate eliminated a large number of naturally growing species, of course, cold resistant plants and animals survived. After receiving the order to camp, the soldiers of the night watchman army began to collect firewood everywhere for heating. "Let''s go." "Sir Clifton." Ed stark abandoned his status as a duke. Now he is just an ordinary soldier without any merit. He has no higher official position than his brother Banyang. Naturally, he has to collect firewood himself. However, despite this, no one dared to come forward and humiliate him. After all, there are only more than 1000 real night watchman soldiers, and tens of thousands of soldiers in the northern border are only nominal night watchman soldiers. They can return to their hometown after they have finished their service. The stark family is still the stark family. The rule of the ice wolf in the north is deep-rooted. Although his son is no longer the guardian of the north, he has also changed the name of the future governor of the north. He just stays in Junlin as a hostage for the time being. And Ed''s sword at the moment is no longer the family ancestral two handed sword "cold ice". Valerian Steel''s two handed sword, cold ice, was captured after the war of Pentium. Now it is stored in the Treasury to eat ash and has not been returned to the stark family, perhaps as a punishment for the war. The "broken heart" of the Tali family was also put into the Treasury. Randall Tali disappeared during the war of Pentium. No one lived or died. Only his sword "broken heart" was found, and then it was also collected into the Treasury. People are willing to believe that the best general in Westeros, the tough Earl of Jiaoling, was melted in the battlefield by the Dragon flame, and they are also unwilling to believe that he may hide in a corner of the world and try to come back for revenge. Click¡ª¡ª Ed stark cut the last piece of wood with one of his swords, then exhaled the white fog slightly, bent down, picked them up and threw them into the campfire. At this time, the commander-in-chief of the night watchman corps, Jao Mormon, and the new Bachelor paisher came. He was shivering with cold, and Colin and others came. "Lord ed stark." Ed heard the voice, raised his head, saw the crowd coming towards him, then stood up straight and bowed his head slightly to Jay Mormont. "Commander in chief." "There''s one thing we want to ask you, Lord stark." The old commander Mormont''s serious face made ed a little nervous. "What?" "Just come and have a look." Chapter 626 The serious expression on the old commander Mormont''s face seemed to indicate that it was not a good thing. The same is true of ED Stark''s weather beaten face. Then the people in the North pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. Their tone is calm, and they will even be mistaken for arrogance and indifference. "In that case, let''s go." Ed briefly forgot that he was now a small soldier of the night watchman Corps rather than the high Duke of the north. He strode forward with one hand on the handle of the sword. The gray wolf''s skin was a black cloak, which fluttered slightly with the wind. Colin, the "broken palm" on the other side, saw the scene, took a quick look at commander-in-chief Jao Mormont, and found that Mormont had no opinion about it. After all, old Mormont was still a vassal who swore allegiance to the stark family. Now, although his status temporarily surpassed ed, it would be a loss of honor if he was high and proud, and Jay Mormont was not such a person. "Lord ed stark, we''ve met. I''m..." At this moment, Mr. pasier, with a chain around his neck, came over and said with a trembling voice. Once the white bearded bachelor, his bachelor''s link has been deprived, but paisil doesn''t know where to find a link and put it on himself again. However, in places like the night watchman corps, there are no rules of the school city, and no one cares about his little 99. But ed stark heard what he said when he passed by Mr. pasier. He just nodded slightly and simply said hello. "We have indeed met, Bachelor paisil." Then he went on without waiting for him to finish, leaving only the old man with white beard who pretended that his legs and feet were inconvenient to catch up with several people. Ed stark, commander-in-chief Mormont, Bachelor paisher and others hurried back and forth, and soon returned to the scene of the incident. However, many night watchmen soldiers had been surrounded here. Everyone looked inside and made a panic sound from time to time. "Oh, my God." "It''s terrible." "Is this the enemy we will face in the future?" Many of these night watchmen soldiers were Southern nobles sent to the frontier after the king''s landing trial meeting. Some of them had never seen strange ghosts, but had heard of their names. However, after seeing the "masterpieces" of these monsters, it is inevitable that people are terrified. Relatively speaking, the soldiers in the north are calmer. Almost most of the surviving soldiers in the north have experienced the war against strange ghosts in those years, and only a few are later recruited refugees in the north. They once fought with these ''monsters'', but they also didn''t see this terrible scene. They couldn''t help looking at each other and whispering to each other. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" "Commander Geoff Mormont!" "Lord ed stark!" At this time, the rear ed and the old commander in chief Mormont arrived. The veterans of the night watchman regiment, such as "wave crow" Youlun, drove away. The crowd consciously made way for several people to squeeze in and saw the scene in front of them. "Hiss -" Ed stark, who had just seen this scene, couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and locked his dark eyebrows. There are some shocking scenes in front of us. There are corpses and broken limbs everywhere. There are frozen blood on the ground, which is wantonly splashed on the land and snow. The human arm and the head of the war horse began to circle from a circle center, and finally formed a huge windmill shape. If you look down from the sky, it is a strange huge array, which is breathtaking. "Have these damn guys started ''art'' again?" Ed frowned, exhaled a white breath, then turned his head and looked at commander-in-chief Jao Mormont. They fought side by side in the great wall of despair and even Winterfell. In modern history, "do you think this will be a warning, Lord stark?" Commander Mormont looked at ed squatting on the ground with a torch in his hand, and then asked. However, ed turned a deaf ear to his voice. Instead, he stared at the wooden bow next to the ice wolf''s head, then stretched out his hand to pick it up and looked at it carefully. Then, when Ed turned the small wooden bow over, he saw a line of small engraving in the hand of the small wooden bow, engraved in a young pen Leona stark. 7017k Chapter 627 "The head of the ice wolf... This is no doubt a warning from the strange ghost to us." "I remember your majesty patrolling North a long time ago. Didn''t your majesty see this big array?" Looking down from the sky, we can see the whole picture of the head array. If wesselis flew through the sky on a dragon, he should have seen the head array, but "Don''t judge your majesty!" Then someone''s guess was scolded by others. The command tent of the night watchman regiment camp was in a mess, and people talked about this large array of heads. In particular, the head of the ice wolf in the middle, which is the naked warning of the strange ghost to mankind, seems to know that the people of the stark family are destined to embark on this road to return home. In the chaotic crowd, ed stark himself looked very calm. His gray eyes looked at the map in front of him. This is a full picture map of the north, but in the center of the map is the small wooden bow he had just found. This is the practice bow used by his sister Leanna when she was a child. He was very impressed. ¡­ "This large array is freshly made. Although the ice and snow climate north of Jingze has delayed the corruption of the bodies to a certain extent, the time they died is not very long." "All the teams we sent out to patrol have returned without much reduction. It is speculated that they may be an expedition organized by free trade city states and killed by strange ghosts." The speaker is the leading ranger in the night watchman Corps. Colin, the deputy commander of the former shadow tower, is regarded as a powerful faction in the Corps. He can live alone outside the Great Wall for a winter, and then return safely. His name is unknown among the savages, and even many savages hate him. He can be called the maker of widows and orphans. According to his years of experience outside the Great Wall, these people didn''t die too long, perhaps in recent days. According to the speculation of others, this group of people is likely to be sent by the trading city states across the narrow sea. After all, this cold winter has also had an impact on the other side of the narrow sea. In addition to the snow disaster, braavos has had more than one heavy snow, because braavos and Jingze are on the same line in latitude, and the seasons are roughly the same, but Jingze has never been so cold in previous years, almost like outside the Great Wall. Moreover, the people of the trading city states were particularly concerned about the wars and disasters in Westeros, and the empty North became a place for them to explore. But their courage is commendable. Unfortunately, they have found the wrong opponent. Strange ghosts have caused the collapse of hundreds of thousands of human coalition forces, and Lien Chan''s defeat is not just fear. However, the explorers or mercenaries of these trading city states died, but Colin''s words frightened everyone present, including Rickard kastak, the most popular general manager of the north. Rikad kastak is now the de facto leader of the northern army. But nominally, we still need to obey the orders of Mormont, the commander-in-chief of the night watchman Corps. Otherwise it would be rebellion. The next day, his majesty will ride the black god of death to his head, and a dragon flame will send him to seven layers of hell. Rickard himself knew that his power came from wesselis''s detention of Rob stark in King''s landing. Although in name, the young Lord is still the governor of the Northern Territory, he is only a servant every day if he doesn''t come back. If his majesty detains him all his life, he can be the "governor of the Northern Territory" all his life. This is also a finishing touch, laying a hidden danger of "discord between kings and officials" in the north. When he first tasted the taste of power, the Earl of caho had been deeply involved in it, a feeling he had never felt before. Including the northern nobles who are now surrounded by him, they continued to raise their glasses and sit around him yesterday to celebrate that he has become the chief manager of the Northern Territory. Once these people were gathered around the Lord ed stark, who faced his vassal with a cold attitude. Stark Karstark In fact, Karstark is also stark. They have the same blood of running wolf in their bodies, but they established a branch at the beginning. Kastak''s ancestors were canonized to caho City, and then the name of "caho city" and "caho city" was finally changed to kastak. Since stark can sit, why can''t he? What''s more, this era has changed. In addition to the Northern Territory, Dorn and the iron islands, the governors of other places have changed their seats, even people like little finger When he thought about this, his inner desire was even more uncontrollable. The strong man with a gray beard heard Colin''s words, and then took a sneak look at Feng Jun, who was once loyal to him. Now he has put on black clothes. Ed stark naturally did not know what kind of changes had taken place when his most loyal old subordinates tasted the taste of power, or whether he would leave his son a "trusted minister". People in the north are upright in mind, rarely flexible, and do not understand the truth and rules of power. Otherwise, they would not have been beaten in the history of going south. At the moment, he is thinking about Colin''s words. According to the deputy commander of the shadow tower, it means that the strange ghost was still on this land not long ago and had just left. This is also the reason why the people in the tent calmed down instantly. "Doesn''t it mean that the strange ghost has retreated to the north of the Great Wall?" "How can we fight against ghosts without dragons?" There was a lot of noise in the tent of the night watchman Corps. Whether the southern nobles were sent to the night watchman corps or the northern nobles had become dependent on the dragon. "Shall we ask your majesty for help?" They have lost the courage to fight with strange ghosts without the support of giant dragons. In their opinion, only human soldiers with giant dragons in front can break their wrists with strange ghosts. "Strange ghosts won''t come out to fight us!" At this time, commander Mormont, who was in the middle of the crowd, looked at the mess and couldn''t help but speak loudly. "Otherwise, they would not retreat, leaving only a head array in an attempt to scare us off." As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was quiet. No matter how Mormont, the commander-in-chief of the whole army, he was nominally the commander-in-chief, and no one dared to disobey. After all, behind him stood the Iron Throne. All those who disobeyed Mormont commander-in-chief were tantamount to resisting the Iron Throne and setting off a rebellion. Everyone knows what happened to the last man who started the rebellion. Chapter 628 "But one thing, if Lord Stark is right..." "Then the night king really revived the kings of the north in previous dynasties, including members of the modern stark family, and fought for him." Speaking of this, the old commander-in-chief Mormont''s expression is inevitably serious. After all, it''s shocking to have a strange ghost revive the dead. Now, the strange ghosts have really revived the kings of the north in previous dynasties. It''s good if these people don''t have the wisdom before their death, but if they still have the wisdom before their death, then every king of the north is a hero among people. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the night watchman corps to get any benefits from these monsters. "It seems that the rumor that King Robert was shot by laianna stark on the battlefield is not groundless." Then commander Mormont sighed and said. "Next, we must be careful. Although the strange ghost did not fight with us, but chose to retreat directly, we still need to be on guard against the other party''s sudden return shot." "When necessary, I will ask your majesty for help and ask for Dragon Knights to help." "Yes!" The generals in the Chinese Army''s big tent all looked serious, including ED stark. ... In the distant red castle, after half a month of discussion, wesselis and the Royal Parliament of the Kingdom unanimously adopted the decision to send troops to NAS island. The Iron Throne decided to send a fleet of 2000 people, which was composed of several large tonnage main ships and dozens of escort boats. Asha greyjoy, once the daughter of the sea monster, the captain of the black wind, was the commander of the whole army and the messenger of the Iron Throne. The fleet will start from King''s landing, then arrive at pantos for supply, and then visit the surrounding free-trade city states along the west coast of ESSOS. The first stop of the Iron Throne fleet will be the ruins of mill destroyed by the doslaks and the newly built forces on this land. Mill was attacked by several CAOS. The doslacks hit the wall in pantos and turned to vent their anger on the head of the mill people. Mill suffered a devastating blow. The city was slaughtered for several days and its wealth was plundered. However, mill is an ancient trading city after all. It has a deep heritage. After suffering a devastating blow, it stands up again. Some mill people outside have returned to their hometown and established a new city on this ruins in an attempt to become the new master of the city. The first stop of the Iron Throne fleet was to visit mill, followed by telosi and Reese around the disputed land. The once controversial place was the prosperous place under the free fortress of Valeria, but it also fell into war after the collapse of the great empire of Valeria. It was briefly controlled by volantis and then overthrown. With the support of the bravos and durandon families and the tangaryan family, pantos and telosi turned it into scorched land. Then mill, telosi and Reese established a very short-lived three daughter kingdom to resist the continuous invasion of volantis, but finally volantis lost interest in the land, and the three daughter Kingdom collapsed and soon fell into civil war. Triangles are stable. Mill, telosi and Rees may have been at odds once, but now mill is burned under the butcher''s knife of the doslaks, and the contradiction between telosi and Rees over the disputed land has changed from easing in the past to fighting. Both sides wanted to control this land, and even sent envoys to win the support of pantos, that is, the tangaryan family. For geopolitical reasons, only the newly rising empire across the narrow sea and volantis can affect the disputed land political situation. Except that wesselis has not taken the initiative to claim the emperor and be crowned emperor, the outside world has called Westeros, andalos and pantos the Empire, which is regarded as the most powerful force in the world. Therefore, this voyage is very important, which is related to the stability of the disputed land situation and the diplomatic relations between the trading city-state and the tangaryan family. Whether Asha grejoy could do well or not, wesselis did not know that he had intended to be accompanied by his little finger, but he thought again and again and gave up the idea. When bertier berisch and Asha grejoy just put them together, they knew they would not get along. Asha''s nature is like fire. Her eyes can''t hold sand, and her little finger is full of intrigues. Two people work together. I''m afraid Asha didn''t cut the valley governor with a knife, or her little finger killed Asha in a foreign land through calculation. Moreover, the most important task of the valley governor is to deeply cultivate the valley and control the development of the valley. The tangaryan family did not have a strong grasp of the valley because the tangaryan family soldiers did not conquer the land themselves. Although the petier family was born in the valley, it also had little influence and almost existed in vain. Now it still needs the help of the traditional nobles in the valley to pass on the decree. The valley is the most incompletely reformed area today. There are many reasons. One is that the war did not kill people. The other is the land. The valley is mostly deep in mountains and forests. Many villages in the mountains can not be found except local people or local nobles. Of course, this weak influence does not mean that the valley nobles want to rebel. They don''t have the courage. They still need to be trembling in the face of the continuous imperial order of the iron throne, but the little finger himself, a valley governor who depends on vendors for prosperity, needs to spend more effort to rule this land. The former royal Council officially informed the messenger of the NAS people, milaz, and told him that the Iron Throne decided to send a fleet of 2000 people to the NAS island. They would be stationed on the islands near the NAS island to protect the NAS people from pirates and slave captors. The NAS people were naturally ecstatic. He was still worried about his cousins fighting with a prince named joffrey vishui half a month ago. Although milaz learned the common language when he was a slave, he did not understand the situation in Westeros, and he did not understand what kind of identity this joffrey was. But the final result seems to be that joffrey was punished for colliding with the princess, and his mother cersei was also jointly and severally liable and was scolded for lax discipline. "Thank you for your help." In the study of Meige building, wesselis told milaz that the Iron Throne decided to send troops to NAS island. The messenger of NAS immediately wanted to kneel down to wesselis with tears in his eyes, but wesselis waved his hand and refused. Chapter 629 Of course, the NAS people did not know that the iron throne just sent an armed mission in the name of sending troops to NAS Island, extending the Kingdom''s hand to the other end of the narrow sea and even the summer sea, slave Bay, snake and lizard islands, sosros continent and so on. The targaryan fleet first established a stronghold there, established ties with these indigenous kingdoms and tribes, and then expanded the country''s influence to prepare for subsequent trade, minerals, exchanges and wars. Then wesselis remembered something, and asked milaz. "By the way, I heard Dany say that your sister missander wants to stay in King''s landing?" Wesselis remembered what danilis had said to him not long ago. Missander wanted to stay in King''s landing and even want to study in college. This is a child with high learning talent. Her golden eyes are full of desire for knowledge, and even overcome the fear of foreign land. And missander still needs her cousin''s consent if she wants to stay in Junlin. Missander herself doesn''t dare to tell her cousin that she can only find her good friend danilis. However, the girl with silver hair also had no way to give orders to missander''s cousin, so she ran to wesselis for help. I hope wesselis can persuade milaz to leave the girl in Westeros. Since the conflict between the nassian child and joffrey half a month ago, danilis and missander, a pair of destined best friends, have magically come together again. Daniess has never had any playmates in the Red Castle. Renee has grown up, but she has not held an adult ceremony. What''s more, the princess of the high summer palace, who is busy with various government affairs every day, has begun to share responsibility for Vee Sai Chis. On the other side, Sansa, who is similar to her age, is too shy. Although they are good friends, they are not close. Missander appeared just right. Although the nassian girl was a few years younger than Dany, they were unexpectedly angry. "This... Your majesty..." Hearing this question suddenly asked by wesselis, the NAS messenger in a gray and half open chest robe smiled bitterly. During this time, missande has told him several times that she wants to stay in Junlin to learn advanced knowledge, and then go back to benefit her hometown. However, milaz could not bear to leave his cousin alone in King''s landing, because he wanted to go home whether he moved to save the soldiers or not. NASS people have a very strong plot of returning home. But now that wesselis has put forward it, milaz has no way to refute wesselis''s face, so he can only promise with a wry smile. "If she wants to stay, just stay here." "Your Highness love her, and let her be her royal servant." Hearing her cousin''s promise, missande, who was eavesdropping outside the door, immediately cheered and jumped up. Under her dark skin, her beautiful and pure golden eyes glittered with joy. It turned out that missander and danilis had been eavesdropping here for a long time. Milaz in the study was startled. Eavesdropping on the king''s conversation was a felony. However, wesselis just smiled and shook his head helplessly. In fact, he knew that the two girls were eavesdropping outside the door. He even knew that danilis had sent his attendant rob away. However, although the matter of sending troops to NAS island has been firmly settled, it is still not possible to pull anchor and set sail in a short time. Before, it took half a month just to determine the route and main tasks of this voyage. The dignitaries of the former royal assembly are discussing every day which route to take. Should they visit mill or telosi, or Reese, and then turn back to telosi? How long each city-state stays and what Asha grejoy needs to pay attention to during the period must be made clear in advance, not all on the spot. At the same time, the most important is the handwritten letter of wesselis. The king''s personal letter is related to the country''s diplomacy, so wesselis needs to make preparations in advance for what to write, what words to use, what attitude to express, what to say and what not to say. The task was mainly entrusted to Tyrion. The little devil spent his mind on these letters. This is the preparation for this action, but there are more things to be busy when it really starts. As the commander of the expedition fleet, Asha grejoy needs to personally select soldiers and prepare materials for this long-distance trip. And contact these city states in advance to avoid misunderstanding. If the other party mistakenly thinks it is going to attack the trading city states, it will be a big oolong. These preparations may take more than a month, which is bad news for milaz who is anxious to go home, but good news for missander who has not had time to say goodbye. Her other two brothers, missangelo and missander, will also return and leave together. She still has at least one month to regret. ... Night. In the dead of night in the Red Castle, only the patrolling clean soldiers were patrolling around with lanterns. More than half a year ago, a masked gangster sneaked into the Red Castle, seemingly trying to steal and killed two soldiers without dirt, but then he was besieged by more without dirt. Then the gangster escaped from the Red Castle. The soldiers without dirt chased him out. Finally, he found his body in a corner not far from the Red Castle. The other party had several wounds and still had temperature. He dressed like the gangster. Although this kind of thing is rare, it does not happen. After all, Red Castle is the palace of Westeros. There are many desperate people who choose to take risks. Therefore, after this incident, the commander of the clean man, black bug, stepped up the patrol in the castle, from two people in a group to five people in a group. The area close to the Red Castle is also designated as a restricted area, and no one is allowed to approach. At the moment, in the sacred wood forest behind the Red Castle, wesselis did not stay in the king''s bedroom in the Meige building to rest, but sat quietly in a fallen leaf. A flame was burning in the palm of his hand, which was the golden nothingness that suddenly began to burn a few months ago. However, after a few months, it has grown a little from the original small flame, but the progress is extremely slow. Wesselis stared at the fire tightly, but his heart was suddenly slightly tight, but the action on his hand did not stop. He watched it merge with the unknown statue he had seized from Gillian. The next second, the golden light in the forest of God flourished. Chapter 630 "What happened?" On Meg''s upstairs, Aaron was sitting on the feather bed chatting with his cousin reneth, and suddenly found that the golden light shone into the room from the outside. The queen of Westeros hurried to the window with the current long princess with her skirt in hand, overlooking the golden light coming out from the sacred wood forest like the scorching sun. "Sansa!" Then Aaron called his maid and asked her to inform the clean soldiers to investigate the situation. The loyal red castle guards naturally did not need the Queen''s order, and even their reaction speed was faster than that of Yalian en. When the golden light rose into the sky, the clean soldiers patrolling around formed a shield array and quickly surrounded the past in the direction of Shenmu forest. "Come on, come on!" Wow, wow¡ª¡ª The soldiers of the dirt free soldiers are ready to surround the sacred wood forest. They are also fearless in the face of the unknown golden light rising from the sky, and then gather towards the source of the central golden light with shields in their hands. There are elm, alder and Poplar Forests in the sacred wood forest of Hongbao. It is located behind Hongbao and overlooks the Heishui estuary. The heart tree in the sacred wood forest is a huge oak. Its branches are covered with smoke berry vines. Now it is shining in the golden light. The soldiers without dirt made a sound when they stepped on the fallen leaves in the sacred wood forest, and the approaching golden fire also lit up the cheeks of all the soldiers. The closer they were, they also saw that there seemed to be a looming figure shrouded in the golden fire. The clean soldier''s eyes were firm, but when he saw a figure in the fire, he couldn''t help rolling his throat slightly and clenched his spear and shield. This has exceeded their cognitive limit and reached the category of non-human. They don''t know what kind of enemy they are facing. "Who?!" Then a soldier couldn''t help asking in valerian. However, the figure sitting in the golden fire in the middle plate seemed to wake up suddenly. He raised his head slightly and noticed the big noise caused by himself. I''m afraid the whole King''s landing will have to be discussed tomorrow, not just the Red Castle. "Step back!" "Don''t let anyone come near." A familiar voice came from the golden light of the fire. The scale free soldiers who were surrounding the Shenmu forest were slightly stunned when they heard the voice, but they immediately reflected who was the master in the light of the fire. Now I think it is also who can bathe in the light of the fire. "Yes, your majesty!" WOW¡ª¡ª In an instant, all the clean soldiers surrounding the Shenmu forest knelt on one knee, and then hurried out to surround the Shenmu forest and prohibit anyone from approaching. Even the women who arrived later, such as Aaron and Renee, wanted to go in and have a look, but they were rejected. The first standard for the clean person to execute orders is wesselis. If anyone else conflicts with wesselis''s orders, the clean person will implement the first standard. In the sacred wood forest, without being disturbed by others, wesselis''s eyes fell on the nameless statue in his hands. This is one of the treasures left by Gillian Lannister. Gillian once explored the ruins of varelia and became one of the few people who came out alive. Gillian had many secrets, including that he lurked around wesselis and was finally exposed. After taking poison and killing himself, his body disappeared without a trace. Wesselis initially thought that tywin sent someone to steal the body, but according to the information now available, the tomb tywin set up for his brother was just a clothes grave, in which there was no Jillian''s body. No one knows how Jillian''s body ran away on its own long legs. However, this nameless statue with horns not long ago, when wesselis looked through his private warehouse, he inadvertently touched it, and even raised a hidden special force, which seduced a certain trait in his body and made wesselis successfully notice it. This feeling made wesselis a little strange, because he had never had such a reaction. The statue, which was bought from the ruins of Valeria, seemed to want some power of his body, which was the inexplicable golden nothingness flame in his body not long ago. However, in the face of this inexplicable situation, wesselis not only did not panic, but fell into meditation, but he was not in a hurry to immediately integrate the golden flame with the nameless statue, or threw the statue away because of fear. Then wesselis experimented with everything in the warehouse one by one, and finally found another thing. It was also very interested in the golden flame in wesselis and showed a strong attraction. It''s like a greedy child meeting a delicious cake. It''s instinct. This is a huge crow skull that wesselis found in an unknown cave in the storm before the battle of Tongmen city. According to the memory of three eyed crows, he once flew here with his sword dark sisters, and inserted this sword into the huge white crow skull to suppress the other party. Valeria steel seems to have a strong effect of restraining magic. After the dark sisters were inserted, the white crow''s head stopped shaking, and the unprecedented huge storm on the narrow sea also stopped slowly. Danilis was born in this storm. Wesselis took the dark sisters and the huge pale crow skull before the battle of Tongmen city. From then on, he felt the inexplicable power contained in the skull. According to the documents he found, it seems that only the legendary storm God is associated with crows and storms. He is a God that has appeared in Tiemin religion. "The storm God is the eternal enemy of the flood God. He lives in the hall in the clouds, and the crow is his servant. He sets a trap to lure the iron seed to his own destruction." There are old rumors that storm God''s servant is a crow, and there are rumors that storm God himself is a crow. Wesselis thought this head was unusual. He once asked melisandra, Dr. malwin, the magician, and others to study it, but they couldn''t tell why. Therefore, the crow head was always pressed under his warehouse. However, the other party is also interested in the golden flame burning in his body. Wesselis puts the nameless gods unearthed from the varelian ruins together with the huge pale crow skull. Finally, after some thought, wesselis chose to pick up the statue without a name. Chapter 631 Wesselis chose the idol in this two-way decision, which was a result of his careful consideration. There are many reasons why he did so. One is that the nameless statue came from the ancient valerian ruins. The most mysterious black fog in wesselis can be traced back to the varelian ruins, and even its manifestation is expressed in higher varelian language. All this shows the inextricable ties between the two sides. The last time there was a riot in the fog of the varelian ruins, this nameless statue also escaped the fog. The second reason is that according to wesselis''s observation, the power of the unknown statue seduced by the golden flame in his body is relatively weaker, not as strong as the white crow skull. Both the nameless statue and the white crow skull contain a mysterious "trait", and wesselis does not know how to express this "trait". For the time being, it is called "divine power" or "divine nature", which is an upgraded version of human consciousness or power beyond the mundane. They used to hide themselves very well. Even though wesselis scanned them again and again with super mental power, he didn''t notice any clues from them. However, until wesselis lit a mysterious golden flame on his own body, the divinity hidden in the white crow skull and nameless statue was suddenly seduced. They all longed for the power of wesselis, and wesselis was at a loss for the inexplicable golden flame burning in his body, because the other party completely existed in nothingness, could not burn and touch. Even if he put the flame in front of the branch, he could not light it. Now, since these two mysterious things are so eager to get it, it is not difficult for wesselis to guess that some magical change will occur when the two things really touch and fuse. of course. He does not know whether this change is going in a good direction or a bad direction. But one thing can be confirmed. If he does nothing, he will not be able to seek a breakthrough. Therefore, wesselis thought over and over again and chose to integrate one of them with the golden flame. If it is a good result, everything will be fine. If it is a bad result, solve the problem when you encounter a problem. The most important thing is to find out what the golden flame is. The nameless statue with relatively little ''divinity'' in its body has become the best experimental object. Even for this reason, wesselis left the Meige building as the Royal bedroom and came to the sacred wood forest behind the Red Castle, for fear that some uncontrollable conditions would occur and hurt his family, wife and children. However, the reality is in front of us. Wesselis''s concern and caution are not unreasonable Even though he has chosen the one with relatively less'' divinity ''in the two things, there is still an uncontrollable situation. But now he can''t stop. He can only try his best to integrate the golden flame with the nameless statue. "Again -" The young man with long silver blond hair sat cross legged in the middle of the Shenmu forest. He bit his teeth slightly on his handsome cheeks, and his violet eyes were full of determination. In the sacred wood forest, the golden flame of nothingness wrapped the whole body of the silver haired youth. The golden light passed through the branches and leaves on his head, through the clouds on his head, and straight to the sky! The golden light column rises from the high hill of AEGON and the position of Red Castle, extending to the sky and the earth. Although many people have fallen asleep tonight and even deep, King''s landing, as the capital of Westeros, has rich nightlife and is naturally lively. Many people in the city of Junlin, drunken mercenaries, gold robes on guard, princes, nobles and businessmen from all over the seven countries. Now they all put down their things and stared at the magical scene from the Red Castle on AEGON hill. "This is..." In the center of Junlin City, melisandra, as the vice president of the Theological Seminary, stood at the top of the high tower, staring at the golden fire with fear and panic. At the same time, her eyes also showed deep puzzlement. "Miss!" "Miss! Come out and have a look!" On the other hand, in an estate belonging to the Tyrell family in Xingsuo City, little rose Marguerite Tyrell was just about to go to sleep, but she was awakened by her maid. Although Marguerite was slightly dissatisfied, she always remembered her grandmother''s instruction. As a noble lady, she should not lose her temper at will like a shrew. She should learn to control her emotions. Then the girl with brown curly hair in her pajamas took a deep breath and tried to show a sweet smile on her face. "What''s the matter? Yalan." "I''ll go out and have a look..." However, in the middle of her words, Marguerite seemed to choke into her throat. She stood where she was, stared at the golden light rising in the distance, and her face was full of incredible words. This magical sight falls into the eyes of mortals and is almost... A miracle. Miss Marguerite Tiller''s brain was blank and her mouth opened slightly. At the moment, there was only one idea in her mind, muttering. "The gods are on..." Then, like a reaction, the spirit shivered. "This is the manifestation of the seven gods!" "Come on! Yalan! Let''s make a wish quickly! Now make a wish. The seven gods will help us realize it!" Marguerite''s words were like a word that awakened the dreamer. Her best friend and maid Jalan Tyrell also shivered slightly, and then suddenly understood. "Yes! Miss is right! This is the manifestation of the seven gods!" "Let''s make a wish!" Then, Magli and Yalan, two girls from the tiller family, made a serious wish to the golden light rising from the AEGON hill. They closed their eyes slightly, made a gesture of prayer, pointed their fingers at the center of their eyebrows, and the expression on their faces was unprecedented piety. "Blessed by the seven gods, my wish is... To be the queen of his majesty." "Although it robbed Marguerite of her wish, but..." "Your Majesty is so handsome!" Marguerite''s maid, Jalan Tyrell, closed her eyes and imagined that she would tremble if she became a queen. On the other side, the beautiful little beauty of the rose family with brown curly hair and delicate face is also making a serious wish. "Blessed by the gods, I hope I can become a queen above." The two girls began to make a wish at the same time, then opened their eyes at the same time, looked at the gradually disappearing golden light column in the distance, and then looked at each other and smiled. Chapter 632 The remote AEGON hill, in the sacred wood forest behind the Red Castle. The golden light column, which was regarded as a miracle by countless people and enough to discuss for a long time, dissipated slowly, turned into a little golden light spot and scattered in the air. The soldiers without dirt are still in full readiness. They hold a long contradiction card and form a circle to protect the Shenmu forest in the center. Their eyes are cold and prohibit anyone from entering the Shenmu forest. Queen Adrian, eldest princess Renes, danilis and others were anxiously waiting outside the forest. They didn''t know how wesselis was now. "Sorry, my Lord." And the other officials of the former Parliament were also rushed to the scene, but they were still shut out by the black worms. The commander of the regiment commander of the scale free was cold, and no one was given any face. He didn''t even put the queen and his royal highness in the water, let alone Auburn and others. Oberon, illyrio, Wallis and other important ministers of the former royal Parliament had no choice but to wait outside. In the sacred wood forest, the golden light dissipated slowly. Wesselis still sat there, holding the faceless statue in his hand. His face was calm and slightly showed a color of thinking. "Too long..." At this time, a woman sighed suddenly and directly appeared in wesselis''s mind, making his eyes coagulate slightly. "Who are you?" The soldiers without dirt outside surrounded the sacred wood forest, and in the sacred wood forest, wesselis sat in place with some dignified eyes. Because he tracked the other side, the voice that suddenly appeared in his mind came from the statue of the faceless goddess in his hand. A talking stone? This must involve one of the most mysterious forces in the world, and wesselis is already the strongest person in human beings. In other words, if something really happens, no one can protect wesselis, and even 100000 troops outside can''t. However, wesselis is still very calm. It''s not how conceited he is about his strength, but that he has made psychological preparations in advance. After everything has just ended, there will be some changes he has never seen before. "My name is... Mirasis." And the voice from the faceless statue sounded again in wesselis''s mind. This time wesselis heard clearly. The other party spoke the higher valerian language, but it was slightly different from the valerian language he usually spoke. What the other party said was like a variant of valerian dialect, with a strange rolling tongue sound and a slightly strange tone, but wesselis could hear what the other party was saying if he listened carefully. Wesselis is not very strange to this language, because it is the ancient valerian language that Dr. Marwin, a bachelor, has been studying. Human language has always been changing. Hundreds of years and thousands of years are enough to make significant changes. "Ancient valerian..." "Your name is milaxis..." The young man with long silver blond hair was still sitting on the ground, and a pair of violet eyes showed hesitation. "Are you..." Because of the black fog in his body, wesselis is interested in the history of the shattered valyria freedom fortress. However, this ancient and great empire has been destroyed, and its glorious history seems to have been erased by a pair of invisible hands. Otherwise, there is no way to explain that no one can recall the history of the powerful empire that once ruled the world, even the names of the 40 families that ruled varelia. In the most glorious time of varelia, from Longshi island to the land of the gugis Empire, from the midsummer islands to the prairie, they left so many descendants, exquisite cities and magnificent buildings, but no one remembers their history. Is this a reality? Unfortunately, this is the reality. It has been less than a thousand years since the collapse of Valeria. However, it has been difficult for wesselis to collect too detailed information about them. Even scholars such as Dr. malwin look for clues from these little clues to find out the truth. Mirasis, wesselis has heard the name. However, this is not the third of the five young dragons, the dark blue female young dragon, or the female dragon on which Raines, the sister of the "conqueror AEGON", rides, but the true ancient god mirassis believed by the warelians. The dragon of sister AEGON, the conqueror, was named after the ancient goddess, and wesselis also used this method when naming the young dragon. "I am the Lord of the sea!" Then a low, dignified and oppressive voice vibrated repeatedly in his mind, which confirmed his guess. Although the statue of faceless goddess is a graceful woman, the other party is the God of the sea in the legend of Valeria. Since it is a true God, it is definitely not a high-level prostitute who makes people want to be elegant. However, the woman''s voice was full of dignity and oppression, but it did not scare wesselis. After all, he still held the other party in his hand at the moment. If the true God of Valeria really had one tenth of his strength in his heyday, he might not fall into such a situation, but any God with a little dignity would not be held in the hands of mortals. "Tell me, what is this statue?" "And why did you fall into such a situation?" Wesselis asked calmly, and the other party was indeed silent when he heard the speech. He didn''t speak until a long time later. In any case, the premise of communication between the two sides should know the identity of the other party. Wesselis knows her name, and milassis, who calls himself the "Lord of the raging waves of the sea", doesn''t know who the silver haired youth is. "My name is wesselis targaryan." "The king of mankind." Wesselis didn''t hide it when he heard the speech, but introduced himself concisely and comprehensively. For an ancient god like milassis, it seems that she doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping. Wesselis has just awakened her. Instead of telling her that the Lord of the seven kingdoms of Westeros still needs to explain with great effort, she might as well tell her directly that he is a king of mankind. The words of wesselis really made milaxis understand, but she was more interested in wesselis''s last name. Milassis could feel the power of the oldest sacred blood of Valeria from the body of the silver haired young man in front of her. However, she did not expect that wesselis came from the weak tangaryan family. And now the so-called human king? Chapter 633 "You''re from tangorian..." Mirassis heard that he was silent for a long time. He seemed to organize the language, and then he spoke. "I''m not actually mirasis." The woman''s words made wesselis frown. She said she was milassis, and then she said no. what''s going on? "I''m just a bit of her afterthought." "I don''t know whether she is dead or alive now." However, the other party also explained happily. It turned out that at the time of the apocalyptic natural disaster, the varelian continent was torn apart, with volcanic eruptions, floods, earthquakes, fire and rain, and thick smoke covering the whole continent. The cities of the varelians were also turned into ruins. The deaths and injuries of the people, even the descendants of the giant dragon and the noble Royal Dragon family, could not escape the nightmare. They took the dragon and hurriedly wanted to escape, but none of them could succeed. The continent seemed to be cursed by the gods. All the noble dragon royal families except the tangaryan family on Longshi Island perished. The gods of varelia, the God of death, bellerin, the Lord of lava fire, waghar, the sun god Terex, and the Lord of the sea, mirasis, have all disappeared. Without the gods of Valeria to save the whole world, they finally watched the whole continent fall and became a "devil''s land" cursed by the gods. The woman in the statue of milassis is a remnant of mirassis, the Lord of the sea. She relies on people''s faith for food, and the power of faith is also one of the main sources of maintaining the power of the gods. Every statue or sustenance of an ancient god has the residual thoughts of the God. These residual thoughts are used to help the God collect the power of faith and respond to the prayers of his believers. Unless the ancient god himself has died, with the passage of time, all these residual thoughts will dissipate, and the prayers of believers will lose their function and gradually disappear from the world. When the end of the day collapsed, she sensed that in the magnificent ancient god temple in varelia, the statues of milassis collapsed, and the afterthoughts of the goddess attached to it were erased. The present remnant was too weak to be broken by the terrible force that enveloped the whole continent, so it escaped a disaster. Then, in order to protect himself and prolong his life, this afterthought of milaxis fell asleep until it was awakened by wesselis. Now, however, she can''t feel any homologous breath from this world. She could not feel the noumenon of milassis, the Lord of the sea and the raging waves. She also could not feel the residual thoughts of other milassis. She seemed to be a lonely and unique existence. "Is that so?" While wesselis listened to what milassis said in his afterthought, his eyes showed surprise. Everything about the varelian ruins seemed to be covered with a thick fog, just like the sea of smoke over the ruins. However, this milassis afterthought was the witness and survivor of the doomsday disaster that year, All the truth jumped out of her mouth as simple as running water. Many of wesselis''s doubts were solved in an instant, but the more he knew, the more puzzles emerged. The more he listened to what milassis said and the Dragon dream he had before, the more he felt that the natural disaster of the end of varelia was not a natural disaster, but a "man-made disaster". Who on earth attacked Valeria, the great human Empire? According to milassis, varelia has many ancient gods with strong strength. Who can easily limit or even kill them and make them unable to save the collapse of the Empire? "Who is Valeria''s enemy?" However, wesselis couldn''t help but put forward his inner doubts, but it''s a pity that milaxis''s residual thoughts couldn''t give an answer. She was just a remnant of the gods in the temple of the small castle, not milassis himself. She didn''t know who varelia''s enemy was, who suppressed or killed mirassis. Wesselis also knew that he was in a hurry. It was really too difficult to expect the other party to explain the world''s biggest secrets together. But wesselis was not discouraged. He knew the fate between himself and the varelian ruins. Sooner or later, he would have to explore this mysterious lost continent again. Therefore, he made a request to milassis'' residual thoughts, hoping that the other party could help answer some questions, and milassis'' residual thoughts also readily agreed. After all, now she has to rely on the flame in weseris to "survive". Without this golden flame, she must choose to sleep again in order to survive longer. However, it is even more difficult to get the opportunity to be awakened again. After all, lighting this golden flame is something that few people can do for thousands of years. However, milaxis also told wesselis in advance of her afterthoughts. She didn''t know much. If she could answer, she would try her best to help. She just needed the golden flame in wesselis to help her "maintain life". And wesselis naturally nodded and agreed. "What should I call you in the future?" Wesselis''s question made milassis''s afterthought a little silent for a moment, followed by a slightly sad opening. "Just call me milaxis." "I''m the only one in the world who has her afterthoughts. I''m milaxis." "OK." Wesselis nodded slightly, and then the conversation turned. He thought of the request just put forward by milaxis and wanted to continue his life with the golden flame in his body. In fact, it was in order to find out the flame that he chose to take a risk to do this experiment. Unexpectedly, he awakened the afterthought of milaxis from a faceless statue, "Milaxis, what is the golden flame in my body?" Now that the cooperation between the two sides had begun, wesselis asked openly. "The fire of faith." Milassis did his duty of cooperation and explained without any hesitation. "You have won your people''s faith, which is the foundation and the first step of the road to God." "There are many gods, large and small, in the world. Most of them are leaders of nations or countries or some kind of spiritual sustenance. As long as they have faith, they can produce characteristics." This is the same as wesselis'' speculation about the mysterious characteristics in the statue and the skull of the white crow not long ago, but wesselis named it divinity, while mirasis called it faith. Chapter 634 The sudden appearance of golden light over the Red Castle must have been hidden. Many people witnessed it that night, which lasted for a quarter of an hour. Then it became the talk of the people in Junlin. Some people claimed that the treasure left by the conqueror was found under the Red Castle. As long as they got it, they could control the dragon. Others believe that this is the manifestation of the seven gods, which is like the legend of the seven gods crowning His Majesty on the other side of the narrow sea. Rumors that wesselis will be crowned emperor are once again rampant with rumors. However, compared with the previous scene of red comet across the sky, the scope of this miracle became much smaller. Only within the scope of Junlin and Heishui Bay, many merchants who came and went to Junlin also witnessed it with their own eyes, and then gradually spread out with the passage of time. The miracle of the golden light appeared behind the Red Castle of Egan high hill, so all the rumors ultimately pointed to wesselis. In fact, the rumor that his majesty has magic has set off a wave of upsurge in Junlin a long time ago, and the rumors are rampant, and the intelligence personnel of other forces squatting in Junlin also summarized and sent all these messages to their respective masters. In the dissemination of these news and rumors, wesselis''s image has become more mysterious and unfathomable. When people with ulterior motives mention his name, they subconsciously lower the volume, and even can''t help looking southeast, for fear that he can hear their dialogue by magic on the distant AEGON hill. However, wesselis actually has no such ability, and even if he has such ability, he is too lazy to monitor the whole city. In that case, he may be bored to death. It is his consistent style to solve problems when he has done a good job without making mistakes. A few days ago, the "miracle" was widely spread in Junlin City, but in the Red Castle, the soldiers without dirt, the maids and attendants in the palace, and the important officials of the former royal Council "witnessed it with their own eyes.". The source of this golden light is wesselis. There are no so-called seven gods, this God or that God. Only their majesty stays in it. He just doesn''t know what he does in the sacred wood forest, makes such a movement, and orders the clean soldiers to keep the surrounding area from anyone. Therefore, during this period, the dignitaries of the former Parliament of the Iron Throne kept secret in the face of inquiries from all parties. They just shook their heads and dared not talk more. The closer they were to wesselis, the deeper their heartfelt awe became. The soldiers of the clean people who first entered the sacred wood forest should have seen something. However, the clean people are more strict, and no one can let them say what they see. Therefore, the issue of "miracles" has become a taboo topic among the dignitaries in King''s landing. ... "The night watchman Corps has broken through Carlin Bay and recovered white harbor by water." "Now they are dividing their troops in two ways, one to pick up wasteland and the other to Horwood." "It seems that the other side of the fleet intends to go up the white blade River and take Saiwen city and Winterfell city directly." "It''s too risky." "Yes, your majesty." "So they should have abandoned the plan and continued to move forward slowly." In the front Council Hall of the Red Castle, the king and important officials are discussing the war in the north. However, few people have noticed that there is a statue of a woman with horns on her head and her cheeks can not be seen clearly on a table in the front Council hall. The war to recover the Northern Territory was carried out in an orderly manner. The strange ghosts did not choose fierce resistance as predicted by human beings, but disappeared without a trace. Only the dead Legion scattered on this land was resisting the attack of the night watchman Legion. But it is obvious that these dead legions were very brave under the leadership of strange ghosts and when they picked up the regiment. However, today''s scattered troops are not too difficult to hinder the advancement of the Legion. The Legion is still heading north, one footprint at a time. "What about the three sisters islands?" Then wesselis looked at the map and thought of another problem. He found that he seemed to ignore the three islands, perhaps because they were too small. "Uh... With all due respect, your majesty." As the Minister of intelligence, Wallis, who was explaining his task, crossed his hands in his sleeves, hesitated slightly, and then spoke. "The three sisters islands have long been deserted." "Hmm? Why?" "The three sisters islands have also been attacked by strange ghosts?" Wesselis was slightly stunned, and Wallis shook his head and explained. "No, your majesty." "The three sisters islands did not encounter the iron islands, where strange ghosts rowed to attack." "But the people living on these islands have long run away under the influence of the fall of Baigang." There are many factors, including fear, fear, and the fall of Baigang. The whole northern territory has turned into hell. No caravans dare to move north, so the supply of the three sisters islands has been cut off. Without warm fur clothes, burning oil, candles and food, the people of the three sisters islands naturally ran away for survival. These are things that the old men who live above the king''s landing have not considered, but for ordinary people, it is a real livelihood problem. "In fact, the Sunderland family of the three sister islands used to be nominally loyal to the Erin family, but now they have become the aristocrats under Lord bellisch." "The Marquis of triston Sunderland once asked Lord berish for help, hoping that the governor of the valley could move some refugees to the three sisters islands. Now there is only the Sunderland family on such a large island." Speaking of this topic, the dignitaries of the former royal parliament also couldn''t help laughing. "However, Lord pettier seemed to deliberately beat each other, claiming that the three sisters islands were capricious, and the Sunderland family was greedy and evil like a beast, refuting each other''s request." "If the Sunderland family wants to get refugees, they must bow to Eagle''s nest City, not listen to the tone as before." The bald eunuch planted a little bird in the eagle''s nest city. Even what the little finger once said can be recovered word by word. "Lord Youlun grejoy of the iron islands once asked for this, hoping to move some people from the west to the iron islands." "But it was also rejected by Lord MIS toyne, count of Kay rock. Not every place is like King''s landing. Population also means wealth, your majesty." Wallis''s little birds are all over the seven countries, even including the trading city states. Perhaps the existence of Ramses snow makes the eight clawed spider also have a sense of crisis. Chapter 635 Once Lord Wallis was the most irreplaceable in King''s landing, otherwise he would not serve the three kings. However, now wesselis has picked up an internal inspection organization, and Wallis understands that he is not irreplaceable. The fiercest private fighting between little bird and the Ministry of the interior even rose to the point where two or three people died every day. Wesselis was well aware of the situation, but he did not intervene directly. In addition to being more careful, Wallis also dare not hide any information. His best means was to selectively report the information he received. However, with the existence of competitors, Wallis''s trick will fail. "Oh?" "Mister toyne rejected Youlun. What about the follow-up? There can''t be no one in the iron islands forever. Where does Youlun want to find someone?" "Nothing more than waging war and capturing slaves. You know, Lord Youlun now has the rank of navy general, and the iron fleet is still in his command." Wallis shook his shiny head and said. "He may rob some islands in the sunset sea. It is said that the barbarians are also descendants of iron species." The routine Royal assembly soon ended. Many important ministers who participated in the Royal assembly left in groups, talking and laughing, but one returned. "Lord Alistair Florence, I have other things to do. I''ll leave first." Wallis bowed slightly to the tall, thin old man of the Minister of agriculture, and then left with small steps. "Spiders are often annoying creatures." On the other side, Tyrion, who was talking and laughing with Oberon, spoke to elist. "Oh, Lord Tyrion." When Alistair Florent heard the little devil''s words, he stood there, smiled politely, and nodded to them. Although he has been a member of the Royal Council for a long time, he is still a "newcomer to the workplace" with these people. If the little old man wants to stay in the Royal Parliament for a long time, he needs to have a good relationship with these "old people". The most important thing is that the backing behind elist is not hard. His agriculture minister is only the product of political compromise. However, Oberon ignored the old man''s kindness, just looked at the back of the eight clawed spider and frowned slightly. He always felt that there was another meaning in Wallis''s eyes looking at him today, followed by an inexplicable cold. "Isn''t this eunuch..." ... On the other side, wesselis was escorted back to MEG house by Robert stark. "Rob, what have you learned today?" The two men walked down the steps and said that rob, as his attendant, also followed wesselis to learn the way of governance and martial arts. This is the rule of sending attendants between nobles, which is the way of worshiping teachers. Therefore, sometimes wesselis holds the Royal Council and will let Robb sit in or guard the door outside. When necessary, wesselis will personally seal Robb as a knight. "Learned the importance of population, your majesty. It turns out that population is so important." The boy with reddish brown hair pressed his hand on the handle of the sword, thought a little, and then said. He had never thought about the importance of population, fell into a misunderstanding of thinking, and even thought that these civilians were the burden of the nobility, and they had to work hard to protect the people under their rule, which was the honor and responsibility of the nobility, but now it seems that the opposite is true. The luxurious lives of nobles are all piled up by the civilians in his mouth. "Yes." "What else?" When wesselis heard Robb''s words, he did not comment, but nodded slightly and said, but at this time, he met Wallis who quietly returned at the corner of the corridor. "Wallis?" "Your Majesty, Donne, there''s one more thing I want to report to you about Donne." ... Prince Oberon of Dorn was present just now, so Wallis didn''t mention it face to face. Instead, he quietly came back after the former royal parliament adjourned, found wesselis and talked about it alone. "Oh?" In the study of MEG house, wesselis listened to what Wallis said, put his hands and fingers on the table, and showed a little thoughtful on one cheek. "There should be such a thing." But in fact, wesselis had an expectation for this event. It was just a matter of time. It was like a bomb buried in the corner. He didn''t pay attention to it for years, but it would detonate one day. He just didn''t expect that this bomb in Dorn would detonate at this juncture. According to Wallis''s report, there were some conflicts between the nobles in the river area and the Donne nobles, because the Donne cavalry began to move frequently near the river area, which posed a great threat to the nobles around the frontier. In fact, the two sides are feuds, which can not be resolved by a short period of peace. Some of their parents and grandparents died in the hands of each other. Now the nobles in the river have no soldiers in their hands. Naturally, they have a strong sense of crisis and embrace the group in advance. However, at this time, it was a team of Dorn cavalry who lit the powder keg. They savagely rushed into a noble fief led by the king of the river, then burned a village on the fief and killed all the villagers. In fact, if this kind of thing is not rare as usual, the Dorn cavalry sent people to burn the villages of the frontier nobles, and the frontier nobles also used color. However, this time, the Dorn cavalry seemed to bully the border nobles, lost their military power, and went deep into the vicinity of the castle to demonstrate, which made the nobles of the castle feel a sense of crisis. The move of Donne cavalry instantly ignited the anger of the river aristocracy. Now, although the military power has been recovered, after all, the frontier aristocracy still retains a small number of private soldiers, and the local folk customs are strong, so it is easy to gather an army. The two sides faced off near the night song city, and even couldn''t help but move the knife. A knight in the river bay was killed. Dorn claimed that they did not want to start a war and invade the king''s area of the river, but to pursue and kill the Dalits who defected from Dorn, because recently, more and more Dorn people have fled their former homes to the king''s area of the river, and even some villages have been empty. Dorn nobles knew later, but they also felt a sense of crisis, so nobles everywhere issued a ban on blocking ports and roads and prohibiting them from leaving the local area. However, this still could not stop the determination of the people of Dorn to leave, and even triggered a fever of escape, so the aristocrats of Dorn were angry and chose to kill. Even chased all the way to the bend of the river to kill these defected Dalits, which triggered this conflict. Chapter 636 Karen is a teenager from a village near Tianji city. He has dark brown hair, black bright eyes and white skin. He is a very typical stone man. The Dorn people living in the south of the Chihong mountains are divided into three ethnic groups. Although they are collectively referred to as dorns, they are divided in detail. Salt people live by the sea, mainly in the broken arm corner of the red mountains near the Dorn sea. They are soft and dark, with olive smooth skin and long black hair floating in the wind. Most of them are fishermen and sailors. They are experienced sailors driving Dorn fleet. Oberon and matel family are typical characteristics of salt people. The sand people live in deserts and narrow river valleys. They are even darker than the salt people. They are exposed to strong sunlight all day and their faces are brown and red. The last major ethnic group is the stone people. They live in the mountains and passes on the red mountains. Among the three, they are the best and most beautiful. They are the descendants of andar people and ancestors, with brown or blond hair. Compared with the exclusion of the other two ethnic groups from the outside world, the stone people are the most friendly ethnic group to the people in the outside world among the Donnes, because their ancestors are also the descendants of andar people and ancestors. However, in Dorn, because of this very obvious appearance and cultural differences, the faces of the stone people are very similar to their enemies, with little difference. Therefore, the stone people are also the most excluded objects of the other two ethnic groups in Dorn. Now, Karen, a young man in the village near Tianji City, is leading the villagers to flee their hometown for generations and go to the outside world. However, now all the roads to the outside world have been closed by the aristocrats. This avenue of the prince''s pass used to be unimpeded. It is the main road to and from Dorn. It is easier to walk here than the bone Road, without steep cliffs. But now the prince pass has been severely investigated. Only caravans can enter and exit, and the number of people has been greatly limited. Therefore, Karen, with her mother, brother and dozens of villagers in Tianhe City, can only try to cross the red mountains to the frontier and even the king''s area of the river at great risk. The reason why these Doren people fled their hometown is not too complicated. Naturally, it is because they can''t live. The taxes of the traditional nobles on their fiefs were very high. During the war, they even left only one mouthful of food and didn''t starve to death. But this system has disappeared in other parts of the seven countries, and the days when the nobility decided how much tax to pay have passed. Now the tax officials under the Iron Throne collect taxes everywhere. The taxes are paid according to a certain proportion and are transparent and open. Compared with the previous taxes, the living standards of the people have also been significantly improved. These are also a chain reaction. When people''s living standards improve, there are fewer bandits, bullies and brotherhoods. No one will choose to take risks if there is no desperate situation. The policy change of the Iron Throne has produced a virtuous circle. But in these changes, Donne, the only one in the seven countries that has not changed, is very abrupt. At the beginning, the Donne people relied on their own privileges to bully other parts of the seven countries. The local noble officials dared to be angry but not speak. After all, there was a queen Donne behind them. However, with the end of the war, the seven countries gradually recovered to peace, and the privileges of the Doren gradually became difficult to use. The capital garrison of Junlin no longer turned a blind eye to the crimes committed by the Dorn people. The Dorn people''s caravan was bullied at the beginning, offended many peers, and was jointly suppressed by other caravans. Finally, it had to escape from Junlin. The gradual loss of privilege is one aspect, but in the end, Doren people even found that they often hit hard on the outside. However, in fact, their life has not been as satisfactory as the other party. Their behavior before combination looks like a clown. The living standards of the people in other parts of the seven countries are rising. Only Dorn is standing still and even retreating slightly. Moreover, many colleagues who participated in the first and second conquest wars were canonized as knights, property knights and even lords because of their military achievements. There was a big explosion in the number of Lords in the seven countries. Although most of them cut large territories into countless small territories and enfeoffed them to these meritorious officers and men, they did not have any dissatisfaction. Instead, they were too happy. After all, they had jumped the dragon gate and completed the leap of class. However, the Dorn did not participate in all this, because the king promised the Dorn a high degree of self-control. The merit and labor of the Dorn officers and soldiers should be canonized by their noble lords, and the iron throne would not interfere, and the Dorn nobles were naturally unwilling to take out their own land for enfeoffment. To sum up, these cumbersome reasons led to the inner imbalance of the first group of Doren, leaving their hometown for Junlin, seagull Town, lannis port and other places. Later, more Dorn people also left their hometown and embarked on the road to the north. Finally, a large scale was formed. A large number of village population decreased sharply, which aroused the vigilance of Dorn nobles and began to prohibit the people in their territory from leaving, but it was too late. "We''ll leave alive, won''t we, Karen?" The mother of the brown haired boy held her brother in her arms, wrapped in a headscarf, with some unkempt faces and a slightly trembling voice. At the moment, they hid in the woods of the red mountains. Young Karen was most familiar with the terrain here, so he acted as a guide and led other villagers to flee together. Among the remaining dozens of villagers, there is no lack of tall and strong soldiers. They have even served in Donne''s army, holding self-made spears and swords, and are in full readiness. Hearing his mother''s words, the boy with brown hair turned to look at her and his brother in his arms, and then nodded silently. "Yes!" "It will." In fact, Karen has a little regret to escape. Although her life in Dorn is not very satisfactory, she can''t die of hunger after all, and this is her hometown. However, now that they have run out, there is no chance to look back. The village head found that their families ran away, and may have reported it to count Franklin Fleur. The "old Falcon Eagle" in Tianji city has already issued orders and spread all over the surrounding villages. Anyone who dares to leave his home without return is caught and will be sentenced to death. In other words, Karen and others fled to the prince''s pass, and there was no turning back. 7017k Chapter 637 The sun scorched overhead. The trees on the red mountains were not lush. Most of them were naked stones and barren everywhere. Behind them is the desert, and in front of them is the oasis. Walking on the ridge, the group could see a tall stone tower on a raised hill below the hillside. "Over there is the blissful tower." As the guide of this trip, young Karen introduced. "It is said that ED stark led six Knights against three royal guards, Jero hattal, Arthur Dane and oswell Heon." "It was a humiliating battle. They fought more against less." The young man said angrily. His dream is to be an excellent swordsman like the dawn sword, hold the sword to the ends of the world and abide by the honor. However, just then, the sound of horse hoofs and drinking came from a distant place behind them. "Stop!" A group of Dorn cavalry wearing sand yellow robes and white headscarves are patrolling the mountains near the blissful tower. On the way of patrol, they found this group of traitors who wanted to escape to the north, and then pulled out the bright machete around their waist. It was like an eagle found its prey and hurried the horse here. "No!" Seeing this scene, dozens of villagers who were going to escape were all in a panic. Except for a few young men, most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled. How can they resist the fierce cavalry? But fortunately, they have a panoramic view on the red mountains. The other party sees them from a distance, but in fact, the two sides are still far away. "Come on!" "Run!" Brown haired boy Karen saw this scene, his face changed dramatically, and then quickly waved to everyone to run away in the complex terrain on the other side. It was full of jagged rocks and occasionally trees. It was not easy for cavalry on war horses to catch up. ... In a few days. On the avenue leading to censhutan, a group of unkempt and ragged Doren appeared here. They were the young Karen and his party who escaped from the red mountains. With the help of the complex terrain of the mountain, they circled with the Donne cavalry, finally escaped from the mountain, and even killed several Donne cavalry. However, the price paid is that there are only less than ten villagers left on the way. The old, weak, sick and disabled have died under the knife of their compatriots, including the mother and brother of young Karen, and in exchange for the more intensified pursuit of Dorn cavalry. "Is it... Worth it?" Seeing that there were less than ten familiar faces left, Karen''s tears flowed down unconsciously, and her body could not help shaking slightly. Many of the people present lowered their heads and wiped their tears secretly. In fact, many people have regretted that living is better than dying. If they knew so, they might as well not choose this desperate road. But unfortunately, no one can sell regret medicine. Everyone should be responsible for their choice. Boom¡ª¡ª However, while the defected dorns were resting on the road, the roar of horse hoofs came from behind them again. "How is that possible?" "They can''t come here, can they?" Here has reached the field of the river bend, but no one can answer his question. All the surviving dorns were like frightened birds. All of them, including young Karen, hurried to get up and clenched their swords and spears. However, the sky did not fulfill people''s wishes. At the rear end of the road leading to censhutan, the familiar flag of the Buddha family in Tianji City fluttered.. Donne cavalry, dressed in white turbans and sand yellow robes, rode thin but endurance desert horses. After chasing and killing these "traitors" for several days and nights, they once lost their way, but they finally found them again. "Kill them!" Then, with the roar of a Dorn warrior with a falcon badge on his chest, all Dorn cavalry responded in unison. Boom¡ª¡ª The heavy horseshoes galloped on the avenue. They stared at their compatriots fiercely, then pulled out the bright machete at their waist and rushed towards young Karen and others. "Damn it!" "We''re dead!" "That''s master Owen Fowler!" The faces of the fleeing Dorn people showed a look of despair, including Karen himself. They also felt that they were dead. They did not expect that master Fowler''s cavalry could chase the prince''s pass and kill the area of the river bend at one go. They thought they were safe, so they relaxed their vigilance and took a more easy road, but they were caught up by the enemy. Now they are in danger. The terrain of the river is flat and has a panoramic view, but there are no woods and mountains to deal with them. The cavalry can kill them all by charging face to face. Besides, Owen Fowler, the nephew of Franklin Fowler, the "old Falcon", chased and killed himself. Franklin has two twin daughters. You know, Owen is already the only male in the fowler family, so he is highly favored, domineering and unmanaged all day. However, at this time, there was no way for people. When young Karen and others fell into despair, the sound of iron hoofs also sounded on the other side of the road leading to censhu beach in the distance. The fleeing dorns quickly turned their heads and looked towards the rear, and then saw a group of knights with the flag of Cen Ford family in Cen tree beach coming from the rear. They were dressed in bright and heavy armor, armed to the teeth, and even Lien Chan horses were dressed in heavy horse armor. Their eyes were full of killing intention, and the flag officer held high the daytime flag of cenford family. "My day shines!" The first knight also wore the cenford family crest on his left arm, and then roared in a low voice. "Kill all these invaders!" "Drink!" All the Knights of the river held high their spears and roared back in unison. Obviously, the target of the cenford family knights who suddenly appeared in the rear was the Dorn cavalry chasing the traitors. They didn''t even look at Karen and others. Because these Dorn cavalry have crossed the border to the land of the local Lord and want to kill at will on this land. During this time, the contradictions between the two sides intensified. This is not the first time that the Dorn cavalry did so. They almost took the river bay as their back garden, which naturally aroused the anger of the local aristocrats. This is the first step in their counterattack. "Come on!" "Come on! Dodge to the side of the road!" "Get out of the way!" The dorns sandwiched between the two teams of cavalry seemed to be stunned. Only young Karen reacted first. He found that the knights in the bend were not their own goal, and then quickly opened his mouth to remind his companions. All the dores were relieved and hurried to both sides of the road to make way for the cavalry. "Go, go, go!" On the other side, Owen Fowler, who commanded the Dorn cavalry, saw that the knights in the bend did not shrink back, but ordered to speed up and rush up. Bang¡ª¡ª But at this time, a cold arrow suddenly shot out of the knight array of the cenford family, directly and accurately hitting Sir Owen Fowler, the leader of the Donne cavalry. Poof¡ª¡ª Old Fleur''s nephew immediately gave a cry of pain, and then fell off his horse with an arrow, stirring up dust. Chapter 638 The border of Dorn frontier is in emergency. The news broke into Junlin city on a fast horse. Step, step A riverside knight in armor with mottled blood on his body quickly climbed the steps with his sword handle in his hand, and then walked into the throne hall. At the moment, the throne hall was full of local nobles. Wesselis sat on the iron throne with a ruby inlaid valellian steel crown on his head, and his face was calm. A chair was temporarily added to the side seat not far away, which belonged to Queen Ariane. She held her daughter Diana targaryan in her arms, and her face was slightly ugly. The most important ministers of the former royal Parliament are around. The first is former Prime Minister Jon Clinton, followed by two princesses, the long princess, reneth, Duchess of midsummer hall, and danilis tangaryan, Duchess of longstone island. Further down are the Minister of justice, the Minister of intelligence, the king''s adviser, the Minister of agriculture, the Minister of craftsmanship, the grand bachelor and so on The dignitaries of the Royal Council looked different. Some looked like water, some gloated, and others were silent and could not see their faces. The young female dragon knight with long brown hair lowered her head and shook the hilt of the dark sister at her waist, then exhaled and raised her head again. In fact, as early as before the formal request for help, the Raven had already brought the news to King''s landing, and the people present had more or less heard the news of the outbreak of rebellion in the frontier. "Don''t be a thief, you barbarian. He has repeatedly violated our borders!" "They burned down almost everything, our farmland, grain and homes." It was the knight of the marewes family in the long table Hall who came to the Iron Throne and knelt on one knee immediately, and then complained loudly despite the ugly faces of the queen and the Minister of justice. "Your Majesty, please send troops to counter the rebellion!" A month ago, the conflict between the two nobles broke out in Dorn frontier. Although it was not a large-scale war, it resulted in the killing of a knight led by the king of the river, but it was still within the controllable range. However, not long ago, something happened, which led to the sharp intensification of the contradiction between the two sides. One of Donne''s most powerful lords, who was once called the king by his ancestors, was called the "king of cliffs and heaven". Owen Fowler, the only male of the fowler family, Franklin Fowler''s nephew, was shot and killed by the Knights of the cenford family on his way to the river bend to hunt down the defected people and was buried in the river bend. The old Falcon was very angry when he heard the news, so he gathered 2000 Doren soldiers of the family, rushed into the river bend, burned, killed and looted, and broke the censhutan fort. Except for the count of cenford, the other members of the cenford family and their families had no time to escape, and all of them were killed by the Doren. The fowler family''s move angered the nobles in the river. Then they gathered their soldiers to fight back. The two sides fought three fierce battles, and it was difficult to decide the outcome. At the moment, Franklin Fowler, as the "guard of the pass", also vented his anger, but the old Falcon calmed down and felt that it was bad. Then he retreated to the prince''s pass and stayed there. However, the Fleur family retreated, but the Hejian aristocratic alliance did not retreat. On the contrary, they relied on their own private soldiers, a total of thousands of people, and stationed troops in front of the prince''s pass. They did not attack the city but did not retreat, so as to seek justice for the cenford family. At the same time, on the other way, they sent the horsemen of the mareweis family to Junlin to ask his majesty for help, claiming that Dorn had rebelled and asking His Majesty to uphold justice. The voice of Sir ricken mareweys fell, and the nobles of the king''s landing in the throne hall couldn''t help whispering. They discussed boldness as the "king of heaven". At the same time, they secretly turned their eyes to Queen Donne sitting at the side of the throne hall and the chief justice minister standing at the top. The doens made contributions from the dragon. They were the earliest partners of the tangaryan family. In addition, there was a queen who gave birth to a daughter for the king. As a powerful relative, Dorn has naturally become the target of public criticism for a long time. Most of the nobles present are gloating. They want to see how the "indomitable" matel family should deal with this matter. "Your Majesty, I am willing to personally command the army to Dorn to put an end to the rebellion." At this time, after listening to Sir ricken mareweys''s complaint, the ugly Doren standing aside finally couldn''t help standing up. But he didn''t explain anything for his compatriots. He knew that Dorn''s reputation in the court was not very good at the moment, because too much power had become the target of public criticism. Therefore, Oberon stood up and asked for war. He wanted to lead his army to break through the prince''s pass, arrest count Franklin Fowler and escort him back to King''s landing for trial. However, Oberon''s invitation to fight was opposed by former Prime Minister Jon Clinton. Although the two have had a good personal relationship since they were elected, the man with gray red hair is upright and not flexible. Business is business and private is private. "Lord Oberon, as Prince Donne, should take the initiative to avoid suspicion." Jon Clinton, the former prime minister, said with a cold face, then turned his head and looked at the silver haired youth sitting on the Iron Throne. "Your Majesty." "Lord Franklin Fowler, the guardian of the pass and the Lord of the city, defied the laws of the Kingdom and mobilized troops to attack villages and castles in the king''s territory of the river bend without authorization." "They killed the wife, children and children of the cenford family and burned the people''s homes and farmland. They should be punished." "I am willing to bring Franklin Fowler to justice." Below, Jon Clinton wore the medal of the king''s hand, and his voice severely condemned Franklin Fowler''s sins, while the silver haired youth sitting on the cold throne looked calm from beginning to end, didn''t stir up any waves, and couldn''t see joy and anger. He leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the expressions on the faces of the nobles below, the river Knight kneeling on one knee, the ugly Oberon and so on... He didn''t care much about it. A Tianji City Lord violated the laws of the Kingdom and could be punished according to the law, just like the stone helmet City rebellion last year. "Yes." Finally, after Jon Clinton had finished all his words, wesselis nodded slightly. "Lord Jon Clinton." "Your Majesty." The ordinary man wearing the king''s hand came out of the courtiers. "Here are two thousand soldiers to bring him to me." "At the same time, he sent a letter to Yangji city asking Prince Daolang to explain." "Yes, your majesty." Jon Clinton bowed slightly and then retreated. 7017k Chapter 639 At the end of the regular monthly meeting in the throne hall, wesselis, accompanied by his attendant jandley, was preparing to go out on a horse to inspect the work of the port. "My love." At this time, Aaron came in a hurry with their daughter Diana in her arms and the maid Sansa behind her. "Aaron?" Wesselis saw his wife, knew what she wanted to say, and jumped off his horse. "Don''t worry, your father Prince Daolang is not so short-sighted." "This matter should not involve Prince Daolang and will not involve him, but as Prince Donne, he should explain it." Wesselis put his finger through his wife''s soft hair, then put his forehead on her forehead and said comfortingly. "Is that true?" Yaliann was slightly relieved to hear wesselis''s promise. She also felt that her father was not so stupid and would raise troops to launch a riot under such circumstances, but her inner worry was still inevitable. "Nothing." Wesselis shook his head. At this time, the silver haired baby girl who was sleeping in Arlene''s arms seemed to wake up. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then opened a pair of beautiful lavender eyes. Her father was reflected in her eyes. "Lie down -" Then Diana spoke in a non-standard tone and a milk voice. There was a lovely smile on her face and opened her arms to let her father hug her. "Diana." No matter how hard wesselis was outside, he couldn''t help softening when he saw his own daughter. The silver haired young man put down his dust, then took his daughter from his wife''s arms and held her in his arms. Diana, the daughter of wesselis, is about to celebrate the second naming day this year. On the first naming day of Princess Diana last year, Junlin held a grand martial arts competition. The winner can get 10000 golden dragons. Civilians and nobles can participate in the audition. The final champion is Sir Jora Mormon of Bear Island. This year, Diana is a little older. She has learned to walk, shoot the ball, speak some simple words, answer her parents'' questions, and has a certain cognitive concept. So this year, wesselis decided to lead her daughter to the royal forest when the second naming day came, and choose a suitable young dragon as her growth partner. This is what wesselis promised Aaron a long time ago. Their daughter will get a dragon. Watching her husband holding their common daughter and constantly teasing Diana, Alline, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help but dissipate her worries and smiled on her face. After the couple''s battle, wesselis learned about Ariane, and Ariane also knew her husband. After all, the two are the combination of political marriage. Yalian is also very clear that wesselis doesn''t like her so much, but she also knows that wesselis will never leave her because of responsibility, honor or the bottom line, and will stand in front of her at any time. "That''s nice." "The king and queen are so happy." On the other hand, the Queen''s maid, Sansa stark, a girl with red hair, curled her hair like a girl from the south, wore a light blue decent dress, and secretly looked at the handsome king and beautiful queen with envy. She really likes the prosperous city of Junlin and the extravagant life in the court. If she can, she is willing to live here all her life and never want to return to the cold north. You can''t wear beautiful skirts in your hometown. You should wear thick animal leather clothes to keep warm every day. Even if you don''t go back to the house at night, you will be shivering with cold. ... Joffrey just passed here with a broom in his arms. Since the "disturbing" Princess not long ago, wesselis ordered to scold his mother cersei for her lax discipline. At the same time, as a punishment for him by wesselis, the provincial joffrey lived in the virgin center and did nothing all day. Except that his sister missella was still young and didn''t raise idle people in the court, joffrey''s good days were over. Like his mother, he needed to find something to do. Therefore, the young man with golden hair became a glorious court hygienist. He held a broom and dustpan to clean the areas around the Red Castle every day. The core areas of the Red Castle such as Meige building became the restricted area of joffrey. Joffrey just passed by with a broom in his arms. He saw the king and queen here, like a mouse seeing a cat. His eyes dodged, showed deep fear, and then hurried to leave. Sansa also saw joffrey, but there was a trace of disgust in the girl''s eyes. She had heard of the evil deeds of this former prince. When winter city fell, shansha went south to Junlin with her mother and more brothers and sisters. At that time, Sansa also thought that Prince joffrey was very handsome, especially queen cersei proposed to her mother to get engaged to joffrey, but her mother declined because her father was not around and could not make a decision alone. At that time, Sansa felt some regret and even had a quarrel with her mother, but now she thought it was really lucky. Thanks to her mother''s foresight, she escaped. Otherwise, if the baratheon Dynasty collapses and he marries such a person, wouldn''t he have to endure hardship all his life? When Sansa looked at joffrey, she didn''t notice that the black haired boy holding the horse for the king on the other side was looking at her with admiring eyes. Know mu Shaoai. Miss Sansa stark of Winterfell is beautiful. Jandley has a good relationship with her brother rob. They serve as the king''s attendants together. Therefore, it is normal for jandley to like Sansa. However, jandley is shy and not good at expression. He just hides his love in his heart. A few days later, Jon Clinton, the king''s hand, personally took command, ordered 2000 soldiers from the Second Corps stationed in the imperial forest, and set off with the materials used for counter insurgency to Dorn. On the other side, the ships and sailors ready to send troops to NAS island are ready, and there are also 2000 people here. Then, with the melodious horn of Blackwater bay port, the fleet began to anchor and set sail to the distance, embarking on the journey of traveling around the free trade city-state on behalf of the kingdom. It is unknown how many difficulties and dangers it will experience. This is only the first step. 7017k Chapter 640 Time is in a hurry. In addition to Dorn in the far north, the overall atmosphere of the seven countries is still peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment. The northernmost and southernmost areas of Dorn are still too far away for most people. In addition to dealing with government affairs every day, wesselis has not done much in King''s landing these months. Of course, the golden flame in his body is growing slowly. If wesselis hadn''t observed it carefully, he might not even have found it. "I think... It seems to grow very slowly?" Inside the Meige building, a young man with silver hair asked a stone statue. "Yes, the accumulation of faith is not so easy. Only the purest faith can be absorbed." "I advise you not to rush." The woman''s voice in the faceless statue calmed down. After several months, milassis is also learning about the changes in the new world and learning a new valerian language. Then the pattern of the world in the varelian period has also undergone earth shaking changes. The city states that once submitted to varelia have become independent and dominated by each other. The slaves of varelia fled and the city-state established became the center of trade in the new world and had a strong voice. "Just a slave to the Empire." Milassis scoffed at the existence of braavos. When the Great Empire existed, small cities like braavos didn''t even dare to breathe. Now they even got up and domineered. Wesselis is also quite curious about the existence of this divine idea. According to his thinking, gods should be high above and do not eat human fireworks. But this one in front of me... Seems very cynical, just like an ordinary person? "Don''t look too high at the gods, wesselis." Wesselis put forward his question in a big way, and then got the answer from milaxis. "The contrast between the gods is very obvious. The powerful gods are an indispensable part of the operation of the whole world, and the weakest gods are just homeless ghosts." "They can''t even reach a human being. They can only dissipate between heaven and earth and lose their souls." Milassis, as a deity, does not have all the memory of his former master, but he knows the system of gods very well. She explained the characteristics and differences of various gods to wesselis in detail. The most common kind of God is to condense divinity through people''s belief, and finally ignite the divine fire to become a God. Such gods are generally limited to one land, country and race. Leaving this land, or the country is broken and the race is extinct, the God will lose the source of power, become a rootless Ping, and finally dissipate in heaven and earth. Besides the simplest and most common way of believing in God, there are several gods left. One is the oldest existence. They were born in the early stage of the world, even longer than the history of the son of the forest. Human beings have not appeared in the world. At that time, the wave of magic was surging, and there were many creatures that existed at that time. Because of some chance, they finally became gods. This can be regarded as relying on their accumulated magic and power to become gods. Their power is a little more powerful than the spirit body who believes in becoming gods. Faith becomes God because of its slow growth. Many people don''t feel anything when the fire of his faith begins to burn, but feel more energetic. Finally, he didn''t feel the existence of the fire of faith until he died. It still takes a long time to accumulate and finally become a God with the existence of a spirit. It is almost impossible for living people to wait until they believe in God, so milaxis frankly told wesselis that there is no need to rush, and it is useless to rush. If we strongly promote faith and destroy local religions, in addition to causing trouble for ourselves, the effect is likely to be counterproductive and arouse people''s rebound. Only the purest faith can be used. The last kind of God is different from belief or power to become God. After they became gods, they understood some of the world rules and became gods in this rule field first. For example, light, darkness, death, time, life, etc., and then divided into water flow, storm, heat, cold, etc. Powerful gods can spread the power of rules far away, while weak gods can only exert them on one side of the land even though they understand the rules. But generally speaking, the God of rules is still more powerful than the first two gods who become gods by faith or magic and power. But the God of rules also has high and low, and the strength is not equal. Milassis has no entity and is a divine idea, so she has a deep understanding of the gods. She talked a lot at one breath, so that some of wesselis were surrounded and confused. But there is one point that wesselis understands very well, and milassis has emphasized it many times. "The God of faith is the lowest of the gods?" Wesselis finally couldn''t help asking. There are many classes of gods, but the God of faith seems extremely weak. Anyone can ride on his head and shit. He had some expectations for this, but he didn''t expect this result. Even milassis said that the weakest God of faith could not even beat a determined warrior. He was just a poor ghost, and the blood on the warrior was enough to scare it away. "That''s right." The woman in the stone statue didn''t deny it and told him in a big way. "But believing in God is the only way to become God today." "The tide of magic is weaker and weaker every time. Compared with the period when the Empire existed, it has declined a lot, and it is more vulnerable than tens of thousands of years ago." "Relying on magic and power to become a God is simply an infeasible path now, but you..." At this point, milaxis also hesitated slightly. Because she also noticed that wesselis seemed to be a very special human. "The fire of faith should be unnoticed by ordinary people, but your spiritual power is too high, almost equivalent to one..." Milassis wanted to stop talking. The existence of wesselis was really special, and she couldn''t explain it. If wesselis had not noticed the existence of the fire of faith and discovered the divinity hidden in the statue, perhaps she would never wake up until she disappeared completely. "You are really different from other humans." At last milaxis was silent for a moment, and then he spoke. "Maybe you can break a different path, wesselis." 7017k Chapter 641 "Can you detect the difference between me and others, mirasis?" And wesselis was silent for a long time, and then he asked. "Different places?" "No." "No?" "What''s the matter?" Mirasis''s voice was a little confused, and the silver haired young man in Meg''s study frowned slightly and shook his head. "Nothing." He did not expect that the divine mind of milassis could not spy on the existence of black fog, which had surpassed mankind and reached the level of gods. Is the existence of black fog more mysterious than the gods? However, although he did not get the answer, wesselis was not discouraged. After all, as milassis said, there are three, six, nine and so on among the gods. Even the gap between gods and gods is enough to reach the gap between mortals and gods. The weak God looks up to the higher God as if he were looking at a God. Although this sentence is a bit tongue twister, the reality is so naked. After all, the divine thoughts of mirassis are not the noumenon of varelian ancient gods, and even the noumenon of milassis may not be the top among the gods. Otherwise, the gods of Valeria will not be caught. The existence of black fog may be the top God among the gods, so it will be so mysterious? The handsome young man with silver hair could only persuade himself so, but then he thought of a question and asked. "Since you have just said so much, what is the noumenon of milaxis?" "Dragon." Although milassis has no memory of ontology, he still knows the origin of ontology. "Dragon?" Wesselis was a little stunned when he heard her words. He didn''t think that the ancient god of Valeria, known as the Lord of the raging waves of the sea, was actually a dragon? "That''s right." "The ancient gods of Valeria, such as bellerian, waghal, Terex and so on, are magic dragons." The woman''s voice in the statue was calm. "Don''t the tangaryan family even have these records?" "No." The complexion of the silver haired youth was slightly tight. These records may have been annihilated by an invisible hand in the long river of history. Until now, wesselis understood why AEGON insisted on naming all dragons after the ancient gods. Although wesselis inherited the ability of the old gods in the north and was able to go back to the past and see some things that happened in the past, under the influence of the rules, wesselis could not pry into some things. For example, the power of the old God may be covered in Westeros, where he can trace the time back to ancient times. On the other side of the narrow sea, on Aesop, wesselis once tried to control a raven across the sea, which can be done. But there is no way to start time tracing on another continent. Wesselis once tracked down James Lannister. He returned to the eve of King''s landing''s opening and surrender many years ago. He saw cersei instructing golden robe commander Janos sterling to take James and another royal guard. Similarly, he saw Tyrion buying mercenary bolon, hiring a group of people to rob the prison car, and then sending James away from Westeros. Wesselis sat on the iron throne, his eyes shuttled through time and space, followed behind James, and watched him set foot on the merchant ship to bravos. Then all the clues were interrupted, because the power of the old God could not leave this continent, just like there was an invisible boundary, which was as far as this. "The ancient gods of Valeria, such as bellerian, waghal, and milassis, are dragons..." Wesselis frowned and suddenly felt a little upset. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth, but he didn''t know where to start. He was close, but he couldn''t touch it. "Did they become gods by the faith of the valerian people?" "No." But the woman''s voice in the statue was still calm, and she said faintly. "I don''t know the past of milaxis, but she doesn''t seem to become a God through faith." "The magic dragons such as bellerian and waghal have existed very early. They have survived for many years. Perhaps they have become gods by strength long before they came from the underground world to the earth world." "At the same time, they are also the first magic dragon encountered by the Valerians." "At that time, the varelians were just a nomadic people living on the peninsula. They saw the wild dance of magic dragons for the first time on the towering 14 fire peak." "Therefore, the Valerians regard the dragon as a totem, worship and believe in it." Milassis spoke, and wesselis was keen to catch what she had just said. "Milaxis, what did you just say?" "The Dragon came from the underground world to the earth world? What underground world? What earth world?" "Wait... Do you mean our world is the world on earth now?" The silver haired young man''s body shook slightly, and then asked with some incredible words. "There is another world under the earth? That''s the hometown of the dragon?" "Impossible!" He didn''t know why he suddenly thought that more than a dozen huge abysses in the varelian ruins were emitting billowing black smoke into the sky. The fog that enveloped the whole Valeria and the sea of smoke may come from this. When wesselis escaped from the ruins of varelia by riding on bellerian, he once caught a glimpse of the black pillars that rushed into the sky and the bottomless dark abyss. At the same time, wesselis remembered that there was also a narrow bottomless cave in the cave below the Yuliang woody body in the far north of the Great Wall. The bottomless cave became one of the ways for the sons of the forest to end themselves, and the people who walked in never came out again. However, the narrow bottomless cave in the north is nothing compared with more than a dozen giant abysses in the varelian ruins. The volume difference between the two is thousands of times. However, wesselis picked up an obsidian spearhead at the entrance of the bottomless cave, and then looked back to see that many thousands of years ago, ancient species such as the son of the forest, the western mountain giant lion and the giant seemed to work together to resist a common enemy. They are fighting a huge worm that can drill into the ground and spit fire. Both have a common feature that they lead to the mysterious underground world, and does this giant fire breathing worm, like the giant dragon, come from the underground and don''t belong to this world? Moreover, if the Dragon really comes from the earth, what about the black fog wrapped around his body? Is it also from the underground world? 7017k Chapter 642 Wesselis is constantly exploring the next path in King''s landing. He wants to wake up the pale crow skull with the fire of faith when he is ready. Wesselis asked milaxis if she knew the crow, but milaxis shook her head and said she had not seen a God who had become a God. It is likely to be one of the ancient gods. She became a God by relying on her own strength. She can perceive that there is a strong divinity in the crow''s skull. At the same time, the steady progress of the night watchman Corps on the other side gradually recovered a large area of land and castle. The soldiers of the Legion braved the severe cold, wind and snow and measured the land in the North step by step. In fact, the northern territory is sparsely populated, and there are not many castles. If the night watchman Legion only recovers the castle, it will not take a few months. Even in less than a month, most of the castles can be captured. After all, these scattered corpses and ghosts can''t defend the city. They just see human soldiers pounce on them like wild animals. The soldiers of the night watchman Legion can only shoot them with arrows contaminated with fire oil from a distance, and they can''t even get close to the human soldiers. Without the existence of strange ghosts, dead ghosts without brains are not human opponents. However, the difficulty is that the northern territory is vast and sparsely populated. Therefore, the soldiers of the night watchman corps should remove these corpses inch by inch, in case they bury future troubles when the people in the Northern Territory move back. ¡­ "Drive -" "Drive -" The towering city wall of Lindong city stands on this vast plain. Two war horses, one brown and one black, run towards this side, riding two knights in black on their backs. They were wearing black cloaks and thick wolf fur shawls. They came from afar, dusty and dusty. They were the two brothers of the stark family. Ed stark and banyan, the brothers, rode to the bottom of the city wall, reined in the reins, looked up at the winter city close at hand, and couldn''t help feeling a lot. "The last time I left, Winterfell looked like this." Ed stark breathed out a white breath and said. On the other side, his brother Banyang wore black leather gloves and raised his finger to point to the scorched black mark on the wall not far away. "I left a little later than you, ed. I burned that place." In that year, Banyang and other allied soldiers and night watchman brothers were separated from the large forces in the battle of Lindong City, did not retreat in time, and were besieged in the cellar of Lindong city. Relying on the remaining materials in the cellar, they persisted for several months. Finally, they ran out of ammunition and food, summoned up the courage to rush out, and then jumped down the wall with the help of heavy snow to escape. The burnt trace was left when ban Yang pushed down a bucket of fire oil, threw down a torch and blocked the ghoul''s pursuit. Then Banyang and others were saved by the three eyed crow. The next journey was to find wesselis until Longshi island was captured and later released when Junlin fell. "Winterfell... Lost from my hands." Ed stark looked at his hometown and finally sighed. "But Winterfell has recovered from you again, ed. there''s no need to blame yourself." Ban Yang turned his head and looked at his brother, then smiled and said. The middle-aged man with dark brown hair and beard mixed with some gray shook his head at the speech, but still smiled. "Go, into town!" Then the two brothers hurried their horses into the winter city. Lindong city has now been recovered by the night watchman Corps. It only took two days to kill all the corpses and ghosts, including the cellar. However, the cellar of Lindong city did not know what it had experienced. Most of the tombs of the king of the north have been buried forever, and a few tombs outside are also deep pits. The tomb owners who should have slept have disappeared. When Ed and the banyan brothers came to the cellar, the commander-in-chief of the night watchman corps, Jao Mormon, had already stayed here. He was checking the stark family''s tomb with a torch. When he saw the owner here, he stood up and patted ed ed ed on the shoulder. He sighed and said nothing more. It''s the biggest misfortune for someone to dig the ancestral grave, but it''s just a strange ghost. Who can reason with me? "Commander Mormont." "Commander in chief." "Banyang." "Lord ed stark." The three simply said hello, and then the commander of the gray haired and bearded night watchman army left here and left it to the two brothers of the stark family. Soon after all the outsiders had left, the cellar of Lindong city was quiet. Only the torch in Banyang''s hand burned and crackled. "I remember you told me you had a dream." "Banyang." The two brothers looked at the collapsed winter city cellar for a long time, and then ed Stark''s weather beaten cheek suddenly turned and asked. "Well, that''s right." The smile on Banyang''s face on the other side has disappeared, and his heart is a little heavy. He and his brother mentioned this dream to him after their reunion at King''s landing. That was when he was most desperate when he was besieged in this cellar. Then he dreamed of his sister Leanna stark. Her eyes were streaming with blood and tears. She loudly told Banyang to leave quickly. Then, after waking up, Banyang and others summoned up the courage to fight a bloody way and break out. They are meeting the night king who is returning to Lindong city. Fortunately, the night King disdained to pursue several surviving human soldiers in person, so ban Yang and other talents were able to escape. "Banyang, do you think... Does Laina still have her own consciousness now?" And ED stark was silent for a long time, and suddenly his words were startled. "What?" On the other side, his brother ban Yang was also slightly stunned, and then looked at his brother incredulously. It is a common understanding that all the ancestors of the stark family, including their relative Laina, were manipulated by ghosts to cheat the corpse, but he was surprised by Ed''s words. "Impossible?" Ban Yang thought for a moment, then shook his head and said. "If Leanna still has her own consciousness, why shoot Robert with an arrow?" "You..." However, before Banyang finished his words, he swallowed them back. Because he also participated in the king''s landing public trial, he also heard the love story of his sister Leanna and rega tangaryan. Did Leanna shoot Robert''s arrow to avenge rega? Ban Yang''s face looked a little suspicious, while ed stark was silent all the time. His face was complex. He was the person who knew this history best. Chapter 643 "This wooden bow was used by Leona when she was a child. Do you remember?" In the dark winter city cellar, the dim fire flickered gently and shone on the bluestone statue. Laianna stark was still compassionate. Her hands were raised and looked up at the sky. But in fact, this statue is not like Laina at all. Ed wanted to build a statue of bowing and archery for his sister. However, he finally listened to the persuasion of bachelor Luwen and made Laina''s statue look like this. "Remember." "This is Liana''s practice bow. She once competed with me with this bow." Ban Yang looked at the small wooden bow in his brother''s hand. The place in his hand had been polished smooth. This was the result of his sister''s practice day and night at that time. There was no talent and intelligence, and some only practiced hard. Even when he was young, ban Yang couldn''t beat his sister. He cried and was laughed at for a long time. "The bow was put in the warehouse in Winterfell after Leanna''s death." "Even later, I couldn''t find where to put it." Ed''s dark brown hair is mixed with a little gray, his trim beard is also gray, and his gray pupils are covered with crow''s feet. He looked at the small wooden bow in his hand, then raised his head and asked in a low voice. "Then it appeared thousands of miles away in Carlin Bay." "Banyan, do you think laianna put it there?" On the other side, with a torch in his hand, ban Yang, who is thin and half of his cheeks are lit by the fire, frowns slightly when he hears the speech, and thinks carefully about the possibility of what his brother said. "But she may also be manipulated by the night king?" Strange ghosts can control other corpse ghosts, while the night king can control all strange ghosts. This scene has been witnessed many times in the previous battle with strange ghosts. Human beings are very good at learning. Therefore, in the battle with different ghosts, human beings are constantly learning experience, looking for possible weaknesses of different ghosts, and then making use of them. Finally, they came to the conclusion that the whole army of dead people and the core power of strange ghosts are in the hands of the night king. If they kill the night king, they can defeat the whole army of dead people. But unfortunately... If you want to defeat the night king, you must first defeat the endless army of dead people around him So the problem goes back to the origin. This is also the reason why strange ghosts went south with great momentum. Mankind paid a great price, but they couldn''t find a way to defeat the night king. Unless there is something wrong with the night King''s mind, he gives up the protection of corpses and ghosts around him and rushes out alone. At this time, the Terran side ambushed an expert proficient in assassination, holding a valerian Steel Dagger, and then hit it, becoming a hero to save the world. This possibility is not without, but the difficulty is that the night king needs his own cooperation. According to the result of the last one-on-one fight between wesselis and the night king, the other party cherished his life and took the initiative to retreat when there was a slight disturbance. "But the meaning of this wooden bow is only known to laianna, me and you." Ed stark was silent for a moment, and then suddenly opened his mouth. "Father doesn''t know, Brandon doesn''t know, Caitlin doesn''t know." Ban Yang was slightly stunned, and then fell into meditation. The significance of this wooden bow is really known only by the three brothers and sisters of the stark family, and even brother Brandon is not very clear. Because brother Brandon, as the heir of Winterfell, was always busy with other things, while the brothers and sisters ran out to play by themselves. So... This little wooden bow was brought all the way from Winterfell to Carlin Bay. It may indeed be Laina''s work. Because although the name of laianna is engraved on it, no one knows the meaning except herself. "Is it true?" "Is lyanna conscious now?" After all, he stayed in Lindong city during the usurper war. After the war, he went to serve on the desperate Great Wall. He didn''t have time to see his sister laianna for the last time, which has become his lifelong regret. "Well, isn''t father and brother..." When the cellar of Winterfell, the kings of Winterfell, the kings of the north and the Duke of Winterfell awakened. Their father Rickard and brother Brandon were also among them. Lord Wilman Mandalay, the Earl of white port, once claimed to have witnessed Rickard stark, but he was despised by the senior level of the coalition Army at that time. However, if it seems that being a ghost can restore your consciousness, isn''t it a good thing? "I can''t confirm yet." Compared with Banyang''s excitement, Ed was as calm as water. Therefore, since he got the small wooden bow, ed began to think about it repeatedly, even couldn''t sleep at night, and finally made a decision in his heart. "I''m going to go outside the Great Wall myself, Banyang." "What?" Banyang was stunned and didn''t react. Then ed Stark just paused a little, and then suddenly said a surprise. "I want to track down laianna and find out about it." ED has been thinking about the whole thing over and over for months, and finally made up his mind. After recovering the Great Wall, he will fulfill the mission of the night watchman corps, alone, one horse and one sword, personally go to the north of the Great Wall to track the tracks and nests of strange ghosts, and investigate laianna''s affairs. If this matter could not be untied, it almost became a knot in his heart. After all, this is about his father, brother and sister. Ed stark scrupulously abides by honor and protects his family all his life, but at this time, he puts on black clothes, Winterfell has been entrusted to rob, and he decides to live for himself. Just like his and Robert''s dreams at that time, the two brothers rode on war horses, walked down the king''s Avenue, walked the ends of the world with swords, and never returned. "No! Ed!" However, Ed''s decision was strongly opposed by his brother Banyang. As the chief Ranger, he once lived alone outside the Great Wall for a period of time, which was almost a narrow escape. During the day, we should find food every day, and at night, we should find a place to sleep, so as not to be bitten by the wolf. At the same time, no matter day or night, we need to guard against an enemy more terrible than wolves, that is, savages. However, although there are no savages outside the Great Wall, they have more terrible strange ghosts. His brother ed wants to track the tracks of strange ghosts alone. Isn''t he dead? "If you have to go outside the Great Wall, I''ll come instead!" Chapter 644 Jon led his troops to attack the prince''s pass. He personally led two thousand soldiers and the nobles of the river bend to piece together two thousand private soldiers, a total of four thousand people, surrounded the prince''s pass and blocked the main route from the red mountains in Dorn to the river bend and the storm. Now the cloud of war is enveloping this land. All the caravans between the two places need to bypass the more steep bone Road, or choose water transportation. The prince pass is the main road for Dorn to the outside world. Although the pass is not very dangerous, it is still easy to defend and difficult to attack. The Chihong mountains on both sides of the pass are also the barrier of this majestic pass. The Chihong mountains can only allow small-scale troops to pass, and large troops can''t travel, because the rocky mountain roads can''t drive baggage vehicles. Even though the troops crossed the Chihong mountains, they had no food supply. The other party only needed to clear the walls and clear the surrounding villages. These people could only starve to death or eat bark. Although Jon Clinton has been a king for several years and a housekeeper in the rear, he has been a veteran on the battlefield and has rich experience in commanding battles. He believes that the other party will not be merciful when it is time to do so. Because the other party knew his Majesty''s wrist very well, he should consider the consequences when he was hot headed and attacked count zenford''s relatives. The worst result was that Franklin Fowler, the old falcon, was escorted to King''s landing, and then gave him a noose or dressed in black. The worst result may even be the removal of the title, the removal of the Earl of Tianji City, and the expulsion of the fowler family from their homes. If such a thing really happened, Franklin Fleur would become a sinner of the Fleur family. Therefore, if count Franklin Fowler did not want to die and also did not want to be a sinner for thousands of years, now he had to pull more people into the water. After all, now the honeymoon period between Donne and the Iron Throne has ended, and the privilege of Donne''s tyranny in the seven countries has also ended. In addition, other areas outside Dorn are implementing another set of standards, which has attracted a large number of Dorn people to take refuge. Dorn nobles can''t even find working tenant farmers on their fiefs. Of course, they will hide their dissatisfaction. Although the Dorn nobles did not know how to express it, they always felt that they had been trapped when they claimed privileges from the beginning, and they got into it by themselves. However, although Dorn people are not very good at speaking, they are very good at waving their fists to show their strength. When Dorn''s people are dissatisfied, they revolt and express their dissatisfaction. The sweet dates on the Iron Throne are sent. They are very skilled in this set of business processes. Therefore, the proposal of Franklin Fowler, Earl of Tianji City, actually has a certain market in Dorn. Recently, while resisting the attack of the king''s army, he kept busy lobbying the other Dorn nobles to join it. The attitude of Yangji city was ambiguous. Although he expressed opposition, he was very firm. Several nobles wavered and seemed to be interested in joining count Franklin Fleur''s proposal to do great things together. Of course, the attitude of Yangji city is not so firm. Perhaps Prince Daolang did not betray his son-in-law, but it may also have the meaning of expressing dissatisfaction with the Iron Throne. After all, Donne''s current situation has indeed become a problem that can not be ignored. If it continues to develop like this, Donne''s independence will be lost sooner or later. Moreover, he bowed his head and obediently incorporated it into the Kingdom system. Since then, he lost his autonomy, and the "indomitable" matel family will also lose the trust and loyalty of the Dorn aristocracy. He can ignore the loyalty of the people, but he can''t ignore the trust of his nobles. It is a prosperous time for the matel family to have a queen. Prince Daolang should consider the future status of the matel family in Dorn, which is the foundation of the family. Otherwise, even if the future king will flow the blood of the matel family, he will not cede his interests to the matel family, because his surname is still tangaryan. ... "Lord Jon Clinton!" "Please do justice for me!" "Those beasts raped and killed my wife, and they killed my son. He was only six years old!" In the red mountain range, in front of the tall Prince pass, there are tents stretching far away, white tents one after another, hanging various family flags, dotted with this barren and barren mountain with only jagged rocks. The few grass leaves and trees in the mountain fluttered with the wind, and there was a smell of gravel in the air. These were carried by the strong wind from the desert south of the Chihong mountains. He couldn''t help coughing for a long time after taking a sip. Dorn''s environment and climate are bad, especially there are no trees on the hillside. The bare King camp tent is exposed to the sun, and the temperature is rising rapidly. In the great account of the Chinese army of the king''s army, now the king of the river leads all kinds of nobles to gather, led by Jon Clinton, the commander of the king''s anti rebel army this time. At the moment, the camp is in a mess. Everyone speaks his own words. Coupled with the already hot and dry weather, the listener just wants to scratch his scalp, his heart is much more impetuous, and his voice has become much more blunt. The person who is talking now is also the victim of this conflict. He is also another protagonist, count cenford. The fiefdom of the cenford family, censhutan, was broken by the fowler family. All his wife, children and children were killed, including the maids and guards in censhutan castle, as well as the captive chickens, ducks, geese and two dogs, It''s very cruel. Therefore, the rabbit died and the fox was sad, which aroused the anger of many River land kings and nobles, and gathered many private soldiers to surround the prince''s pass and seek justice for count cenford. After all, now that everyone has been confiscated, only private soldiers within the specifications according to the size of the territory have shrunk by about five to ten times. Once, the nobles in the riverside could easily assemble an army of 20000 people, even if they tried their best, more than 100000 people could not get together. But now there are only three melons and two dates left. It''s good for Doren not to invade. If they fight, don''t they put their neck on each other''s blade and wait to die? Therefore, it caused public anger this time. The kings and nobles in the river area United to form a momentum. They must demand that the Fleur family be severely punished. The king did not say that he would protect the fowler family, even if he wanted to protect it, he had no excuse. Chapter 645 Of course, wesselis did not want to protect the fowler family. He is not related to the old falcon. Why protect him? However, facing the incident in Tianji City, wesselis was also not very angry. He knew for a long time that there would be a war. It was just a matter of time. Donne, the mine he buried a year or two earlier, would eventually explode. But wesselis didn''t expect the thunder to explode so fast, and count Franklin Fleur was hitting his gun, and wesselis just used his head to make an example. In fact, Jon Clinton was upset because of the hot and dry weather in the tent, and his tone of speech was a little impolite, even though he was reprimanded by the former Prime Minister''s escort. "Standing in front of you is Lord Jon klindu, the former Prime Minister of King wesselis, the governor of stormland and the count of windbreak!" "Watch your words!" "What did I say? I''ve been here all day. Can''t I ask the result?" "Besides, when will you interrupt when I talk to Lord Clinton?" However, the angry rebuke of the guard of the prime minister''s Tower immediately attracted a fierce retort from the knight of the leville family. "You..." On the other side, the guard of the prime minister''s tower was furious at the speech, holding the sword handle with one hand and glared angrily. He grew up in King''s landing, went out of Red Castle on weekdays, and accompanied Lord Jon Clinton to see who? The important ministers of the former Parliament and His Majesty the king, and what are these local dogs in front of them? Didn''t expect to scold a few words and dare to refute? "Shut up!" But before the bullying prime minister''s Tower guard could refute anything, Jon Clinton, who stood in the center of the tent and looked at the map with a frown, raised his head. His eyes looked sternly at his guard, so that the other party immediately shrank his neck and dared not speak again. He was not afraid of these foreign bumpkin nobles, but he was afraid of his master, because his power came from the hands of the king and his adults. However, although Jon Clinton was unhappy, he did not punish his escort in front of the king and nobles of the river, but decided to replace him and use others after returning to the king''s landing. After all, he led a large army southward. Although he needed to rely on the strength of some local people, he also had to grasp a measure. It was not suitable to go too far or too close. The impression he left was either strong or weak, which was not a good result. Then Jon Clinton''s eyes turned to the knight of the leville family who had just had a quarrel. He was not good-looking. He was knighted in a dignified kingdom. The guard captain of the former high court of the Earl of Yougu city was scolded by an ordinary guard. However, AEGON revere pressed the hilt of the sword and did not say much in the face of Jon Clinton''s stern eyes, so he chose to swallow it. "Before the war, internal strife was the way to defeat." "And if you can''t calm down, it''s also easy to make wrong judgments and complete irreparable consequences." Seeing that both of the quarreling people shut their mouths, Jon Clinton spoke slowly. What he said was like being enlightened, which made many river nobles who were just above shiver and wake up a lot. Just now they were unconsciously affected by the hot climate of Dorn, and they had lost their most basic calmness, which was also one of the difficulties in attacking Dorn. Many nobles present showed shame on their faces. "I have an idea that maybe I can break through the prince''s pass. What do you think?" Then Jon Clinton spoke and said the strategy he had just thought out to break the enemy. Chapter 646 A few days later, early in the morning. A group of fully armed King''s Army soldiers assembled far from the prince''s pass. In front of them is the towering and steep Chihong mountains. Although the western section of the Chihong mountains is not as steep as the eastern bone Road, it is also very difficult to walk. If you are careless, you will be buried in the cliffs. Moreover, the biggest difficulty in crossing the Chihong mountains is not this, but that there are no obstacles on the bare ridge. The soldiers of the fowler family in Tianji city can see at a glance the enemies trying to cross the red mountains. Many Doren people who want to cross the red mountains and escape to the river bend were caught or killed because of this. The fowler family only needs a few teams of highly mobile desert cavalry. By setting up beacon towers along the way, they can guard this continuous mountain range. Therefore, not to mention the harsh geographical environment and extremely poor climate environment of the Chihong mountains, it is impossible to support a large-scale military march. Even if a large number of enemy troops cross the red mountains and want to sneak around the prince''s pass, it is impossible to do so. There are no obstacles on the bare mountains, and the whole situation can be seen at a glance. The reconnaissance cavalry of the fowler family will always find the trace of the enemy first, and then report it to the pass in front, so that they can be prepared to deal with the enemy from the rear. The prince pass is not only able to deal with the enemy in front of him, but also a two-way pass. The enemy from behind can also resist it. This is the reason why the prince pass was rarely occupied in history. Now, King''s army commander Jon Clinton, King''s hand, has selected a team of 50 top players from the army at one go. Equipped with the most sophisticated weapons and equipment, they set out from the king''s camp, crossed the red mountains under the guidance of local guides, and then attacked the prince''s pass from behind in the dark. Finally, a world fire that can be seen by the whole Dorn will be lit. On the other side, the main force of the king Division will also cooperate with the attack of the warriors, launch a fierce attack from the front against the north gate of Dorn, strive for internal and external cooperation, and win the grand pass in one fell swoop. This is exactly the idea put forward by Jon Clinton yesterday and is now being implemented. "Ladies and gentlemen, the road we chose is the steepest and steepest. It is almost impossible to pass!" "But the corresponding Fowler family sentinels paid the weakest attention to this section of the road. They focused most of their attention on the main mountain access road and set up watchtowers on the ridge." "The probability of going into the mountain from there without being found is almost zero." The guide of the king''s army is young Karen from the village near Tianji City, who escaped from the iron hoof of the fowler family not long ago. It was when Sir Owen Fowler, the only male of the fowler family, led his soldiers to chase Karen and his party that they clashed with the censhu beach knights. Then Owen Fowler died on the avenue, which aroused the strong dissatisfaction of Franklin Fowler, the old falcon. He led his troops to take fierce revenge on the cenford family, which finally led to the war between the king''s nobles in the river and Donne. However, Karen, who survived under the iron hoof of the Dorn cavalry, has become the guide of the king''s army because of his excellent guide ability and his familiarity with the road into the mountain. From childhood to childhood, Karen grew up near the red mountains and hunted with his father. Karen is the most talented hunter in the whole village, but now the highly talented young hunter has become the guide of the king''s army and played a very important role in this operation. "You''re a benefactor, boy?" Among the 50 good hands personally selected by Jon Clinton, there are no lack of private troops of Hejian aristocrats. People are selfish. When handing over their military power, nobles everywhere handed over the old, weak, sick and disabled and ordinary soldiers, and the most elite soldiers stayed by themselves. Although there are not many people left, it has at least a role of psychological comfort. Now the knight with dark short hair and a face full of flesh suddenly wears the coat of arms of a Hejian aristocrat. He looked up and down at the guide Karen, and then questioned. Although the stone people in Dorn region are the descendants of andar people and ancestors, and there is no obvious difference in appearance from the people in Hewan, with brown blond hair and white skin, some differences can be heard in some facial details and accents. The knight of the river bend found that the young guide was a doer, and then questioned. "What''s going on?" "How can Dorn bastard act as a guide for this operation? Huh?" The knight in the bend suddenly opened his mouth, which attracted the attention of the other 49 knights and soldiers. They were all lowering their heads and sorting out their equipment. Then they heard his words and looked up at Karen. "The choice of the guide was personally decided by Lord Jon Clinton, the king''s hand. Oliver, do you want to question the order of the former Prime Minister?" On the other side, a riverside knight who was wiping his sword looked at the Knights of the Oakhurst family and said faintly in his voice. "Hum -" "Of course I will not question the order of the former prime minister." The knight with a fierce face snorted coldly and didn''t jump into the language trap buried by the other party. The Oakhurst family is having a hard time now. If the news of questioning Lord Jon Clinton is spread, even though the other party may laugh it off, if it''s true, the Oakhurst family can''t bear the other party''s small shoes. However, he was still angry about the identity of the Dorn guide, and many soldiers and knights from the river also showed doubts. "I''m afraid this Dorn''s little bastard is not going to lead us directly to the trap of the old Falcon and catch us all." However, as the object of suspicion and criticism, Karen, the guide of the mission, was silent throughout the whole process. He didn''t refute or defend. His identity as a Dorn didn''t make him feel ashamed. Then when everyone had finished talking and focused on him, the boy with brown hair said hoarsely. "I''m a Dorn." "But my father, mother and brother died at the hands of the Fleur family." Young Karen''s words were concise and comprehensive, which silenced all the river knights and soldiers present, including the knight of the Oakhurst family who first questioned him. His father was the best hunter in the village, but he didn''t die on the way to escape, but one month before that, because he shot and killed the prey that young master Owen Fowler liked first in the mountain, and then he was identified as tax evasion in the process of selling animal skins, and finally he was killed alive. Chapter 647 The Revenge of killing his father is irreconcilable, not to mention that Karen''s father, mother and brother all died in the hands of the fowler family. Nothing can dissolve such hatred. Perhaps it is because of this that Lord Jon Clinton chose this Dorn boy as a guide and led 50 of the army''s most elite killers to sneak into the prince''s pass from behind. All the doubts in the eyes of the other river Knights disappeared, and the Oakhurst knight, who was full of flesh and initially questioned, patted Karen on the shoulder with apology. "Sorry, little brother." The boy with long brown hair also showed a slightly sad mood on his face. After such a long time, he hasn''t completely walked out of sadness. But then Karen shook her head, restrained her emotions, and cheered up again. "Now that we are ready, let''s go." "Gentlemen." ... The journey through the Chihong mountains is not so smooth. Although most parts of the Chihong mountains are "flat", there are more Dorn sentries patrolling Tianji city. Standing on the beacon tower, they can look far away, and sending sentries can expand their surveillance range. Of course, people who try to cross the red mountains can also choose to climb at night, but the probability of casualties is even more amazing. Nowadays, people in this era generally do not see things well at night. If there is no light source, they can hardly see their fingers. Stepping into the air is a dead end. The top predators such as desert wolves and bobcats who move in the mountains at night will stare at them. It is even better to take risks to touch them under the eyelids of Dorn sentry during the day. Today, Karen''s 50 soldiers and Knights of the king''s army are not on such a "smooth road". But a more steep and steep road. Because of the large number of people, the attention of Dorn Sentry is the weakest here. Dorn people don''t think anyone will try to walk this road. Karen had led the villagers through the red mountains. The reason why he didn''t choose this road was that most of the villagers were old, weak, sick and disabled. There was no doubt that walking along the same road and dying at night. Therefore, he had to take a risk to take the front, so he was caught by the Dorn cavalry. The team of this mission is moving forward silently. Dorn young man takes the lead. He is tied with a thick hemp rope around his waist, hands and feet together, and his fingers are buckled in the gap of the rock. He pulls it hard and finds it stable. Then he continues to climb up. The same is true when he steps on the rock. The steep cliff seems to be close at hand. It is obviously only a close distance, but it seems to be far away. Karen looked up at the hot sun above her head. The sun was dazzling. The sweat on her forehead kept sliding down. Then she gasped and continued to climb up. Click¡ª¡ª However, just then, a soldier in the army suddenly loosened when he lifted his hand and grabbed the next stone. "Ah --" In an instant, he fell to the bottom of the cliff, made a sad scream, and then fell to the ground and became a pool of meat mud. The companion slipped and fell under the cliff. However, the scream before he fell to death brought trouble to all the others. "Damn it!" The scream was so loud that it spread far away in the open valley. All the king''s soldiers and knights climbing the cliff felt their scalp numb. The fleshy River Knight even couldn''t help swearing. They are now climbing on the hillside. Although the hillside is not directly 90 degrees, it is also extremely steep. If the scream of the companion just attracted the attention of Dorn people, only one person needs to use a bow and arrow or even throw a stone above, and none of these people below can run and die here. Including the young Karen as a guide, everyone''s hearts were lifted up, lying on the rock wall tightly, waiting for the final result. But fortunately, after a long time, no Dorn heard the voice and ran over to check. It seemed that Dorn''s sentry was not around. They escaped. Everyone breathed heavily. "Next, if anyone falls down, shut up like a man!" "Don''t drag everyone down!" The knight of the Oakhurst family spoke fiercely with a pick. The other soldiers and knights were silent and seemed to acquiesce in this rule. Since falling is a dead end, even if you scream, it won''t help. It''s better to leave the hope of life to others. "Continue!" Then the party continued to climb up. Before long, another person fell off the cliff, but this time despair appeared in the other party''s eyes, but he clenched his teeth without making any sound. Finally, there was only the dull sound of heavy objects falling like rags and sacks. The rest of the people were silent, slightly clenched their teeth, no one said more, and then continued to climb up. He died before he left the school. Finally, the last one climbed to the top of the mountain. A total of eight people were damaged on this steep road, including one knights who was granted the title. However, the people who successfully reached the top were not happy, because they knew that this was only half of the task, and there was still a difficult road waiting for them. After climbing over the top of the red mountain, the people followed the guide and began to infiltrate towards the other side of the mountain. After many hardships and dangerous situations, they finally arrived not far behind the prince''s pass a few days later. However, there were only less than half of the people left at the time of departure, but they really completed their mission. They were not exposed under the eyes of the Dorn and successfully touched the right rear of the prince''s pass. Now the Dorn soldiers stationed at the rear of the pass are still very casual, unaware that the enemy has touched their rear. "What should I do next?" They lay down in the surrounding woods, observed the movement of the soldiers behind the gate of the prince''s pass, and summarized their patrol and duty rules, but there was no excuse to get close to the gate. If you directly shout and rush over, I''m afraid you''ll be shot into a sieve by the doen''s sharp arrow and buried here. All your previous efforts will be buried in vain. "Gentlemen! "I have an idea." However, at this time, Dorn young Karen, lying in the middle of the team, looked at the convoy that was transporting supplies to the pass not far away, and then suddenly opened his mouth. "Huh?" As soon as Karen spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on him. After all the hardships before, people now look up to Karen and regard him as a comrade in arms who can live and die together. Chapter 648 On the road from Tianji city to the prince''s pass. Gululu¡ª¡ª The horse''s hooves were treading on the soft land. Behind him was a row of carriages full of goods, and the wheels made a sound. They were under the banner of King''s tomb City, a white skull flag with a golden crown on a black background. The family badge and the name of the city are from the founder of the manwudi family, who killed a river king there. This is a batch of goods destined for the front line, mainly including Donne wine, dried bacon and some gold and silver. Because of the perennial high temperature, dryness and heat, the fresh pork, cattle and mutton can not be preserved for a long time. We can only choose to air dry as soon as possible, remove water and preserve it by salting. The king''s tomb city of the manwudi family is very close to the prince''s pass. Although they are not "pass guards", they have a close relationship with the Buddha family in Tianji city. This time, count Franklin Fleur, the "guard of the pass", made a mistake and violated the laws of the kingdom. He must be severely punished. The fowler family is also actively lobbying other Dorn nobles to join them. Although the manwudi family did not clearly express that they would resist the king with the fowler family, the risk of raising the anti flag is too high, it still secretly provided some material support to the garrison. For example, this batch of reward materials will be transported to the rear of the prince''s pass, and now the person in charge of escorting this batch of materials is Dicken manwoody, the second son of count manwoody. The young Dorn noble master is not a Knights granted. Dorn is incompatible with other parts of Westeros because of special historical and cultural factors. Therefore, there are few Knights granted among Dorn. At the moment, Dicken manwoody is riding a war horse at the front of the team, whistling leisurely, looking very relaxed and unprepared. He was wearing scaly armor, a sandy yellow robe, a white scarf around his head, a machete pinned to his waist, and a neatly trimmed beard on his face. Behind him were twenty or thirty soldiers of wangzhong city who protected and drove the carriage. They also wore sand yellow leather armor, sewed scales, held spears in their hands, and held metal round shields in their other hands. The hot sun above the head scorched the earth like a fireball. There was no wind. The weather was unusually dry and hot. All Dorn soldiers responsible for escorting materials walked for a long time. They were all full of sweat and exhausted, and the sweat on their foreheads kept sliding down. "Take a break, master deacon." "The pack horse can''t walk." One of the soldiers in wangzhong city really had no strength to walk. He couldn''t help asking his young master. Snap¡ª¡ª But in exchange for a whip on his body, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Diken manwudi, the second son of wangzhong City, heard the soldier''s request and did not hesitate to whip him. All the smiles on his face disappeared, leaving only a cold and severe tone. "Hurry up!" "I can''t get to the pass before dark. Do you want me to sleep in the wild with you?" "Yes, yes..." Seeing that master Deakin was angry, the other soldiers in wangzhong city were exhausted, but they dared not say anything. After all, the other party''s father was the count of wangzhong City, so they could only cheer up and clench their teeth and continue on their way. However, at this time, a roar suddenly came from the cliffs on both sides of the prince''s pass Avenue. "Kill them!" Then more than twenty good men in the king''s army seemed to fall from the sky. No one knew where they came from. They rushed at them with long swords in their hands. "Who are you and what are you doing?" Dicken manwudi, the second son of Wang Zhongcheng, was shocked when he saw this. He grabbed the reins in one hand, controlled some frightened horses under his crotch, and quickly pulled out a machete from his waist. "Damn it!" "Kill them!" "Kill them!" Then Dicken manwoody waved his machete and shouted to his soldiers. The Donne soldiers did not need dickendor to say, but naturally clenched their weapons. They protected the side of the carriage, looked at the enemy who rushed towards them, rolled their throat slightly and swallowed a mouthful of spit. "Kill!" The next moment, the two sides fought in a regiment, jingling everywhere, the sound of weapons collision and screams. "Die!" Donne soldiers in wangzhong city resisted bravely. However, because they had been traveling in the hot sun for a long time, their physical strength had been seriously exhausted, and even several people had heatstroke. How could Donne soldiers in such a state be the opponents of the warriors carefully selected by Jon Clinton from the army? Therefore, the Donne soldiers were quickly killed and retreated until the last Donne soldier was forced into a desperate situation by olifa. "Die!" With a roar, he rushed over with a spear in his hand. Facing the Knights of the Oakhurst family, the other party easily dodged his attack, and then stabbed a sword into his throat. Then he pulled out the long sword and the body fell to the ground. The fleshy River Knight wiped the blood on the blade with each other''s clothes, put the sword back into the sheath and looked to the other side. Here, Dicken manwudi, the second son of wangzhong City, seems to want to break out of the encirclement by riding a war horse in the recent chaos. But as a guide, Dorn young Karen seized the opportunity to jump on him, dragged him off his horse, fell to the ground, and was captured alive. "Spare your life!" "Spare your life!" "Gentlemen, I surrendered, I surrendered!" The second son of wangzhong city now had his head scarf knocked off, and he was very disheartened. Dicken manwood flute cherished his life very much, and he knew he couldn''t escape after falling off the horse, so he simply threw away his machete, raised his hands and knelt down on the ground to surrender. "Bah -" "Coward!" The other side saw the ugly River Knight of Dorn aristocracy, just inserted his sword into the scabbard, and then spit in the direction of Deakin. As the leader of this trip, the Knights granted in the riverside with a slightly cold character took their swords into their scabbards calmly. He looked around and looked at the corpses everywhere, and finally his eyes fell back on Dicken manwoodi. "The crest of wangzhong City, which man Wudi are you?" "Dicken, my Lord, my name is Dicken." Dicken knelt on the ground and hurriedly opened his mouth. "Oh, it''s Lord deacon." "It''s okay. Don''t panic. We just need you to do one thing. As long as we can do it, we''ll let you go." Chapter 649 The Knights of the bend captured Donne''s nobles. What do you want him to do? Obviously, it''s definitely not a good thing. However, Dicken manwudi cherished his life very much. He didn''t want to die here. Therefore, even if he heard the other party''s request, the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down, he still stubbornly agreed to the other party''s request. This is the idea put forward by the tour guide Dorn young Karen, which was unanimously nodded and agreed by everyone, including the commander, so he began to implement the plan. They observed for a long time, found out the law of the supply team leading to the prince''s pass, carefully selected their opponents, and then attacked the supply team. They are ready to disguise as a supply team to the prince''s pass, escort materials, sneak into it, and then take the opportunity to make things, cooperate with the main forces outside to win the prince''s pass. At the moment, they cleaned up the battlefield, dragged all the bodies into the woods and buried them hastily, and then changed into the clothes and armor of the Donne soldiers. The dress Customs on Donne''s side also played a great role. The scarf on his head covered half of his cheek. No one could see their original appearance. They all changed and became Donne directly. The unlucky second son of wangzhong city was taken hostage and needed to use his face to open the gate of the prince''s pass. Today, although he is still riding on a war horse, shaking his head and whistling, there is still an indisputable panic in his eyes, because a tall and fleshy "Donne soldier" followed him all the way. There was a sharp dagger pinned to the other party''s waist. Just before starting, he made a gesture at the root of his thigh and told him that there was a main blood vessel in his thigh, and his dagger was just sharpened to scrape the spider''s leg hair. If Dicken manwoody dares to shout or say anything in front of the gate of the prince''s pass, he will come here at the bottom of his thigh. Since then, Dicken can no longer be a man. On the one hand, the most important thing is the root of the thigh, which is the main channel for blood supply to the lower limbs. Once he stabbed hard, and then turned hard in the meat, the blood would gush out like a fountain at that time. If no one could rescue him in time, he would die because of excessive blood loss. And as long as Dicken manwoody cooperated well, they wouldn''t do that. One singing white face and the other singing red face scared the young second son of wangzhong City pale, hurriedly nodded and agreed. Just that little careful thought disappeared, leaving only a trembling ride on the horse. It didn''t take half an hour from the beginning of the attack to the end of all the cleaning up. Fortunately, because the Dorn nobles strictly prevented the people under their rule from escaping, the Dorn people can''t walk around at will now, and the avenue of the prince''s pass is also blocked. Therefore, no one else passed by in half an hour. Then a group of "escorting materials" embarked on a new journey again, but they didn''t notice that a gray backed Falcon was staring at them with its head tilted on a treetop not far away. It witnessed the whole scene, but it didn''t make any calls, just quietly watching. Wesselis still stayed at King''s landing, but he took advantage of the power of the old God and attached part of his spiritual power to the gray backed falcon. He looked around the battlefield on the side of the prince''s pass to see how Jon Clinton wanted to break the city. "Interesting." Wesselis sat in the king''s study in the MEG house, holding the wooden arm of the chair, tapping his fingers gently. This picture was reflected in his eyes. He crossed thousands of miles and saw what happened there at the same time. Compared with Brandon in the original track, wesselis''s mental power is much stronger than him. Now his body has been burning. So wesselis can be distracted. While controlling the gray backed falcon, there is still a sense of autonomy and can think about other things. "Your Majesty." On the other hand, there was a trace of doubt on the face of the chancellor of the exchequer, illyrio mopatis, who was reporting in front of him. His Majesty was rarely distracted when dealing with government affairs. Now the work of the chancellor of the Exchequer is to prepare for the overall economic reform of the seven countries in Westeros. The former Parliament of the Iron Throne passed a resolution long ago, deciding to set up a central bank similar to the bravos iron Treasury and the thirteen giants. People can freely access family savings, and the iron throne will guarantee depositors. How much interest will you get when you deposit money in the bank? Of course, don''t even think about it. The central bank will not give depositors any interest. It will only charge a small amount of deposit. Authoritative certification helps depositors save their assets. This may not sound very reasonable, but in fact, it is very normal in today''s era. It is also necessary to collect custody money to deposit money in the iron vault. Because of the special properties of metal money, it is very troublesome to trade, store or keep it. If you are not careful, it will be lost or accidental. Therefore, storing money in the vault has become an optimal solution. Many nobles in the seven countries have saved their savings in the iron vault, including the Tyrell family, which seems to be about to fall but has not completely fallen. The rose family has contributed more than one million Golden dragons to the Treasury, but it is still rich and powerful because it has dispersed its assets and investment. The core military goal of the overall strategy of the Iron Throne is to recover the Northern Territory. It is only an accident to calm the Dorn rebellion. Diplomatically, it is the fleet that sent troops to NAS island. Their furthest mission will visit the slave Bay. Although Westeros has no slavery, it has not been as domineering as bravos against all slavery in the world. They sent troops to NAS island to defend the former imperial vassal from slavery. Naturally, they need to negotiate with slave Bay. After all, there is no killing without trading. The military and political aspects have their own goals, and the chancellor of the exchequer has been tepid, but illyrio is actually the busiest person since the country was pacified. The front foot recuperated to recover from the devastation left by the war, and the rear foot began economic reform as soon as the recuperation was over. Similarly, free-trade City States launched a series of economic reforms to break the old financial order. At the same time, when the Central Bank of the Iron Throne is established, it will start to change the currency in the future, gradually collect the old versions of golden dragon, silver moon, even silver deer and copper stars on the market, and then re smelt and issue new precious metal coins. Chapter 650 "Your Majesty." Seeing viseris withdraw his eyes, the pantos standing in front of the desk on the other side, with a round belly and a large head in his arms, were looking at the detailed data recorded above, and then continued to speak. "Your Majesty, the total import and export volume of the port last month..." In the king''s landing, wesselis is dealing with government affairs, while the other side is far away from the north gate of Dorn in the southernmost part of westero. The hawk and Falcon on the treetop watched the delivery team go away. Then the gray backed Falcon flapped its wings, gave a sharp cry, and flew straight to the sky with its wings towards the direction the team had just left. ... It had just darkened that night. A troop escorting supplies came along the avenue of the prince''s pass towards the magnificent checkpoint. Under the banner of the manoudi family in the king''s tomb City, the leader rode a war horse, followed by a servant, and the remaining 20 soldiers escorted the motorcade with a few dim torches in his hands. "Open the door!" Then the motorcade came to the gate behind the pass, and then Donne young Karen stood in front and called for the door. "Stop!" "Who are you?" The city wall lit a torch, and the Dorn soldiers on duty also saw the arrival of the convoy with the manwudi family, but they still had to ask each other for their identity as a routine. "It''s your turn, Lord deacon..." "Think about what you should say." Under the wall of the prince''s pass, the fierce looking River Knight stood next to the second son of the king''s tomb City, lowered his voice and whispered a threat. At this moment, where Dorn''s soldiers did not notice on the wall, the riverside knight had put a dagger on the thigh root of Dicken manwood flute. As long as he dared to talk nonsense, he would stab it in and turn a circle. Even though the king''s Sergeant might be wiped out, his Dicken manwoody must be dead. Dicken cherishes his life very much. Although he loves Donne and his family, he loves his life more. Sitting on the horse, the second son of wangzhong city felt the dagger on his thigh, and even almost felt that the sharp dagger tip had pierced his pants and touched his flesh and blood. His throat rolled slightly, and he felt some warmth in his lower body. He didn''t want to say goodbye to his male career, let alone die, so he could only tremble but pretend to be calm and speak to the wall. "Yes... It''s me." "Are you blind? I don''t even recognize you?" Dicken manwudi sat on his horse and raised his head. At the moment, the sky had darkened. The city lit a torch, and the supply team under the city also lit a few torches, but the light was so small that some soldiers at the city couldn''t see it. However, Dicken''s voice is very familiar to the soldiers responsible for guarding the back door. Wangzhong city is not far from the prince''s pass. Manwudi family often passes by here. During this period, manwudi family also provided several supplies for the defenders of the pass, most of which were escorted by Lord Dicken himself. "It''s Lord deacon. I''m sorry." The soldiers at the top of the city heard the sound of Dicken manwood flute, then shone down with a torch, barely able to see that Dicken was under the wall, so they quickly waved to their colleagues behind. "Kaicheng!" Having confirmed his identity, Donne''s defenders did not doubt him. They immediately raised the door bolt, pulled the hinge and opened the city gate. After all, they didn''t receive any information that the soldiers of the king''s army crossed the red mountains and walked around the back. The overall atmosphere was very relaxed. They didn''t think there would be any problems. Everything was under control. And now there are more than 2000 Donne soldiers stationed in the prince''s pass. Although there are 4000 King''s soldiers besieging the prince''s pass in front of the gate on the other side, there are only 20 people in front of them. Even if they are really enemies, it''s really exaggerated to want to seize the city. They have to kill a hundred people alone. Do such people exist? Nature does not exist. Even Sir Arthur Dane, known as the ''sword of dawn'', could not face a hundred enemies at the same time. Therefore, the garrison on the city wall saw that it was Dicken manwoody, so without any vigilance, they opened the city gate and let these people into the city. ... Franklin Fowler was a little uneasy. Since the only male of the fowler family, his nephew, died in the river bend, he was dazzled by anger. He personally led the team to copy the castle of the cenford family. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch the count of cenford and let him escape. He was just angry with his wife and children. However, when all these things were finished and saw the bodies of Mrs. cenford and the child lying in a pool of blood, Franklin Fowler fully woke up, felt extremely regretful, and even couldn''t help but smoke his mouth. Of course, he did not repent because he attacked women and children. But because he touched the bottom line of the Kingdom, Franklin Fowler, the old falcon, once saw wesselis with his own eyes and even made a simple remark. He thinks that the young new Wang is a man who looks gentle on the surface, but actually acts ruthlessly. At that time, Franklin participated in a series of activities in King''s landing, the king''s wedding, coronation ceremony and subsequent public trial as the count of Tianji city. He was deeply afraid of the wrist of the young king. Many once powerful nobles at the public trial conference could not escape death, even ugly. Some people cried and others kowtowed for mercy, but they could not escape punishment in the end. Now he has touched the bottom line of the Kingdom''s law, and naturally he can''t help thinking of the consequences of doing so. Although there was a deep contradiction between Donne and Hewan, it is normal for the two sides to break out border conflict with each other, but now the situation is different Times have changed. The yellow candle light in the room shook gently. The old Falcon with a bit of gray hair rubbed the corners of his eyes impatiently. His body was not easy to use when he was old. He just thought about things for a while and felt that his eyes were sour and his temples were bulging. At the moment, he is sitting in the room in the prince''s pass. On his desk is a handwritten letter that has just been written. The inscription is the proverb of the Buddha family in Tianji City: "let me soar", and the initial title is the Martel family in the Fengjun Yangji city of the Buddha family. Prince dorang was his Majesty''s father-in-law, and a queen came out of the matel family. Franklin Fleur did not know why he was upset. He had begun to think about his retreat and decided to write a letter to Prince dorang, hoping that he could say two good words to his son-in-law and forgive his life. Chapter 651 There is no way to do this. After calming down, Tianhe and the city Lord hope that this matter can be changed into a big thing and a small thing, but it is a pity that the nobles in Hewan do not intend to let him go. Of course, the fierce Chen Bing of the aristocrats in the river bay was not to win the pass before the prince pass. Only 2000 people were still not enough to shake the pass from the front, especially 2000 people were also stationed in the pass. They''d better make it vigorous just for the sake of camp momentum, and everyone in the country knows it, so that the murderer Franklin Fleur will not escape the punishment of the law. Therefore, count Fowler has been actively running after retreating to the prince''s pass. One is to get in touch with the nobles in Hewan, hoping to give some benefits in exchange for everyone''s understanding, but they encountered rejection. On the other hand, he also actively contacted other Dorn nobles to strive for a momentum. The greater the momentum, the greater the chance he will survive. Just like people who borrow a lot of money are masters, nothing will happen in the future once they are "recruited". Now, however, he wrote a letter asking for mercy, hoping that Prince Daolang could look on the thin surface of the past and plead with his majesty for him. In fact, since the outbreak of this incident, there has been no communication between the two people except that Prince Daolang wrote him a letter asking him what happened. Franklin Fowler has no confidence now, and he is even worried all day. On the other side, the king''s soldiers who quietly infiltrated the prince''s pass began a secret operation. The Donne people are divided into salt people, stone people and sand people. Not all of them have the appearance close to the loina people. For example, the stone people have white skin and blue eyes. Among the king''s soldiers who mix into the prince''s pass, there are many river soldiers and knights, as well as loina soldiers transferred from the second Legion. They have become the most perfect cover up in the team. Except for the obvious loopholes in the accent, there are no other flaws. So the Dorn soldiers who guarded the city let them into the city without any doubt. When they got into the prince''s pass, they had a place to rest. Members of the supply team would settle in these rooms and return to the king''s tomb city the next morning. The knight of the Oakhurst family guarded Dicken manwood flute all the way to prevent him from any change. "What shall we do next, my lord?" At this time, one of the soldiers of the king''s army looked at their commander, sir Kaswell. The bitter bridge knight was silent. He thought for a moment and then said. "Lord hand of the king asked us to put a fire at the prince''s pass." "In that case, we''ll look for a place to store supplies in the city." If you want to set off a fire, fire oil is the most indispensable tool. As a sharp weapon of war, fire needs to be used whether attacking or defending the city. Therefore, there must be a storage of fire oil in each city. According to general experience, most of these kerosene will be stored together with military materials. If you find the warehouse at the prince''s pass, you can find the kerosene, and then you can take the opportunity to put a fire ... In the king''s camp in front of the prince''s pass. The night shrouded, and the Chinese Army''s big tent was still brightly lit. Jon Clinton, former Prime Minister of the iron throne, as the commander of the whole army, has had some headaches recently, and the reason for his worry is naturally how to overcome the prince''s pass. He has 4000 soldiers in his hands, and there are also 2000 Fleur family soldiers guarding the city. Although the soldiers of the king''s army are twice as many as the other party, the other party occupies the advantage of guarding the city after all. If he forcibly attacks the prince''s pass, he may pay a great price and may not be able to attack it. However, this matter can not be delayed. After all, this matter was ordered by itself at the beginning, and the battlefield will change later. The longer it is delayed, the more I don''t know what will happen. He hoped that the 50 warriors he had sent out could successfully carry out the surprise attack plan, but there was still no news for so many days. Even though Jon Clinton has sufficient confidence in this plan, he can''t help wondering whether it has failed. The 50 soldiers have been damaged in Dorn, and even their heads have been cut off and carried to the wall to demonstrate. However, Jon Clinton ran to the prince''s pass every three or five times and didn''t see any newly cut heads, which gave him the last bit of hope for the success of the plan. But at this time. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" The commanders in the Chinese Army''s big tent were discussing the strategy of breaking the city. There was a sudden cry and footsteps outside. One of the prime minister''s guards brought by Jon from King''s landing hurried in and spoke loudly. "My Lord! Go outside and have a look!" "There seems to be a fire in the prince''s pass!" "What?" A word from the guard instantly ignited all the generals and commanders in the Chinese Army''s big tent. They scrambled to get out of the tent. Then, sure enough, I saw a huge fire burning in the ancient pass in the distance. The light of the fire lit up the sky, and the thick smoke was constantly spreading. "They succeeded!" "The plan succeeded." The nobles in the river and the commander of the second Legion all talked, and the man with gray red hair couldn''t help shaking his fist slightly, then turned his head and spoke loudly. "Someone!" "Prepare to attack the city!" There was a huge fire burning in the prince pass, and outside the pass, it was blocked for more than half a month since the arrival of reinforcements. The soldiers of the king''s army had already riveted their strength. "Kill!" Immediately, the soldiers of the king''s army launched a fierce attack on the prince''s pass under the command of Jon Clinton, the General Commander of the king''s hand. The Dorn soldiers in the city were panicked. They tried to put out the burning flame while defending the siege of the king''s army. The command system of Donne''s army was in complete chaos. Soldiers could not find generals or soldiers. The ruthless fire was still swallowing fresh lives at the same time. Finally, the war lasted a whole night, and the curtain came down slowly when the weather just cleared up. The soldiers of the king''s army broke into the prince''s pass, and the defenders in the city surrendered. As the "guard of the pass", count Franklin Fowler, the old Falcon eagle, realized that the situation was wrong, slipped first, abandoned the city and fled to his hometown Tianji city. Chapter 652 WOW¡ª¡ª The waves on the sea were calm. A fleet full of crew and cargo pushed the sea away and drove quietly in the huge and gentle mill sea. A woman with short black hair and long legs stood in the bow of the boat. The gentle sea breeze touched her cheek and lifted her hair. "Miss, mill is coming." At this time, an iron species came to report, and the black haired woman standing in the bow of the ship with one foot on the box slightly recovered. She raised her head and looked into the distance. There was a faint shadow of a city. Then the woman nodded, um, without saying anything more, but turned and walked towards the cabin under the deck. This woman, dressed in black leather armor and tied with a machete at her waist, is Asha grejoy, who shoulders an important mission and sends troops to NAS island. She is known as the "daughter of the sea monster". Asha was wearing tight leather armor, highlighting her exquisite figure. With a machete pinned to her waist, she hurried into the cabin. Most of the candidates she chose for this trip were the iron seeds left by her father, while the rest were the Royal Navy trained by Jeffrey bracken, the Kingdom''s sea minister and governor of Hejian. The fleet of this trip was composed of three main ships and a large number of escort boats. Soon afterwards, the sound of the horn suddenly came from the sea. It turned out that Mill''s fleet had found the trace of the Kingdom''s navy. They held high the flag of the three fire Dragons of the tangaryan family and could be seen far away. But mill''s fleet did not panic, because Asha grejoy led the fleet to make the first stop. Mill had already sent a message to mill through governor Betsy Joyce of pantos. After Asha grejoy''s fleet left King''s landing, it first crossed the narrow sea and came to pantos for repair. At the same time, it also brought wesselis''s Oracle, and the general guarding the other side of the narrow sea has long been known as a free trade city. "Saint" and "iron face" Bessie Joyce was the first royal guard to follow wesselis. Now he is also the captain of the Royal Guard. Although he has long stopped working as a senior bodyguard, he has transformed into a general. Everyone thought that it was the fire that year. Bessie rushed into the sea of fire and suffered severe burns all over her body. She lost the ability to fight with a sword. Only then did she leave wesselis''s side, learn slowly with her perseverance, and finally become the general of the army. So far, the commander who wears a metal mask all day is actually powerless. But what they don''t know is that Bessie has recovered completely a long time ago, even several times stronger than his combat effectiveness at his peak, becoming unfathomable. He can face dozens of his close guards at the same time, and then knock them down one by one with a wooden sword. However, this is not his ultimate strength. Now Bessie doesn''t know where his ultimate strength is. He only knew that since his majesty injected a special black gas into his forehead, his body had changed more and more. From the beginning, his burns gradually recovered, he could hold the handle of the sword again, and later he could walk independently without crutches. However, now the black fog in his body has gradually grown, but Bessie himself can''t see it. He only knows that his body has completely surpassed the original, his physical quality, strength and strength have doubled, and even his mind is much clearer than before. Some problems that he once thought about can now be solved with a little thinking. However, although his body has undergone earth shaking changes, he has not exposed the changes of his body now. Instead, he still keeps his former appearance and continues to hide his power and bide his time, which makes people feel that he is still weak, but in fact, he looks at the whole army and even pantos, He felt that the chief swordsman of bravos might not be his opponent. Bessie certainly knew that all his changes now came from his Majesty''s gift. In addition to deepening his inner awe, he was unwavering loyalty. Without wesselis, he would still be the ordinary cowherd. When Bessie guarded pantos and andalos alone, many forces actually made contact with him openly and secretly, hoping that he could stab his king in the back, or even simply expressed their willingness to support his independence and cut off the logistics supply source of weseries. Some also hoped to pay a high price to buy a young dragon. However, these were strongly rejected by Bessie. Fame, wealth, beauty tricks and so on were useless to him. He just strengthened his faith, which also made many people who wanted to do something to stab wesselis scold each other''s elm head. But it was Bessie''s "elm head" that made wesselis dare to guard the rear with him. There are many such people in his camp, such as his former Prime Minister Jon Clinton and ED stark sent to the frontier. "Huan... Welcome the imperial fleet to mill, your excellency." The fleet with the three fire dragon flags of the tangorian family docked in the port of mill. A gray and trembling old man stood in front of the port. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting. His bald head was covered with sweat. He saw someone coming down from the fleet. Before he could see what the visitor looked like, he quickly bowed to the end, bowed and said at the same time. "Welcome the envoys of the Empire to visit mill." And the many followers behind the old man quickly bowed to salute. Mill, now this prosperous and prosperous city-state, which used to be famous for handicraft industry, has renewed its new life after suffering a devastating blow. The people who survived by luck and the mils from all over the world returned to rebuild their homes. However, mill''s reconstruction also gradually exposed some problems after the first united effort. Volantis, Rhys and telosi are all trading city states around mill, which are deeply affected by geopolitical factors. Since mill was destroyed under the iron hoof of the doslaks, they all tacitly extended their hands to the city state that is falling into mourning. They all supported a representative of stakeholders in mill, claiming to be governor of mill, but in fact they were all running errands for their city states. Asha grejoy had done her homework before she came to mill. Wesselis explained the importance of the mission, and she also wanted to prove her ability in front of the Iron Throne. In today''s era, as a woman, she also has the ability to be alone. Chapter 653 "Governor Morse." Asha grejoy looked at the white haired old man in front of her. According to the information she collected in pantos in advance, the other party was a rich businessman who went back and forth to mill and volantis to do business. When mill was destroyed, his fleet had just left the port and narrowly escaped. Then Morse was found by the volantis to help him return to mill, and now he has become the representative of the interests of the volantis. He donated a lot of money to restore the construction of his hometown, so he also called himself governor, which is why Asha called him ''governor Morse''. "Well, the running dog of the volantis dares to call himself governor." At this time, a young man in Chinese clothes in the port of milsea followed a group of entourage. He sarcastically opened his mouth to governor Morse. "You..." On the other side, the old governor, who was just trembling, changed his face, stopped his waist and was just ready to refute, while another group of people came in the other direction. "Welcome to mill, the messenger of the real dragon." This time, he was a middle-aged man wearing a light yellow decent robe and various gem rings on his fingers, with two moustaches above his lips. "Let you laugh." His face was quiet, ignoring the conflict between the other two, he looked at Asha and the iron and navy soldiers behind him, and then said. "The majesty of the Imperial Navy is amazing." In fact, in a strict sense, Valeria is not an empire, but a special regime such as the fortress of freedom. It is generally called an Empire because of its strong national strength, vast land area, a large population and a variety of nationalities. The 40 families of varelia jointly elected rulers are somewhat similar to the sea king of bravos. Once they are elected to serve for life, the tangaryan family has never been involved in the title of jointly elected king because of their weak strength. However, after the collapse of the valerian Empire, a "valerian emperor" was born. Orion, the Dragon King, was one of the few surviving Dragon Kings. He recruited troops in kohor and proclaimed himself Emperor Valeria. Then he rode on a dragon with 30000 infantry towards the ruins of Valeria in order to rebuild the fortress of freedom, but no one has seen his majesty Orion and his army since then. Although wesselis was crowned on Longshi island at the age of seven or eight, he has been crowned several times in his life, because he opened up the territory of the Kingdom and reached the other side of the narrow sea. In fact, he also has the prince of pantos and andalos in his title, but it has rarely been mentioned. Nowadays, the whole westrow and even the land across the narrow sea have been promoting the concept that everyone is a unified country. Even now, the definition of who is the capital of King''s landing and pantos has not been implemented in law, but wesselis has lived in King''s landing in recent years. Wesselis did not claim to be crowned emperor from beginning to end. However, he has been widely regarded as an emperor and called the kingdom of Westeros, andalos and pantos as an empire. "My next name is Salado Thorne. I am a Mercenary Captain. My father is from mill and my mother is from Reese. Now I am one of mill''s governors." The middle-aged man with a light yellow robe, a little dark skin and ten rings on his hands raised his head and opened his mouth. "To tell the truth, the messenger of the real dragon, mill now has three governors, and the three of us represent the support of a force." "Governor Morse was a spice merchant operating in volantis and now represents volantis'' interests in mill." Salado Thorne said, then turned around with Asha and looked at the white haired old man who began to speak. Governor Morse nodded even though his face was a little ugly. "And behind this young governor Orton adress stood telosi, who was also an acquaintance." "At the beginning of the war of the ninth bronze king, the ''Silver Snake'' aquiedo adris once ruled telosi. Then, with the defeat of the war, aquiedo ruled telosi for six years, and then was poisoned, and the great king of telosi was restored." "The Lord of governor Orton adris is the youngest son of silver tongue." "As for me, as just introduced to the messenger, my father is from mill and my mother is from Rhys. You know, Rhys is rich in prostitutes." "I grew up in my mother''s cabin and helped her entertain guests. Later, when I grew up, I began to go to sea and have my own fleet, so Reese supported me to stand here." "It''s a coincidence." "Don''t you know the messenger knows Davos seworth?" "He seems to be called ''onion Knight'' now. It is said that he works in the Customs Department of Junlin. We are also old friends." Salado Thorne talked freely and exposed mill''s current governors, including himself, and made no secret of his humble origin. On the other side, the young governor in Chinese clothes also looked a little ugly. He couldn''t help but say something directly and sarcastically. "Salado, you are a son of a bitch. You are not qualified to stand with us!" "What? When you grow up, you start to go to sea. Later, you have a fleet. You might as well say that you are just a pirate!" Orton Adelis directly exposed the beautified essence of Salado, but Salado Thorne was not angry, just shrugged his shoulders slightly. "Tut Tut, worthy of being the son of silver tongue, Orton, your mouth is poisonous enough..." The young governor who relied on telosi''s support was very venomous. He had ridiculed the two present governor mill after standing here for a while. Mill has always been the system of the governor''s Council, so it is not surprising that there are three governors now. On the surface, the three struggle is very fierce, but in fact, they work together tacitly to exclude other people who want to become governors. Asha with short black hair calmly watched them quarrel and recalled the information she had collected about mill''s current situation in pantos. After the reconstruction, mill had three governors, supported by volantis, Reese and telosi. A spice merchant, a tyrant, and a pirate? Asha suddenly felt that the trip seemed to become interesting. Chapter 654 The Kingdom''s navy was stationed in the port of mill sea, and Asha grejoy led several attendants to temporarily live in mill city. This is a city born from destruction, so the traces left by the original war can still be seen everywhere in today''s mill city. Half of the collapsed tower, the broken palace that has not been repaired, and the traces of fire. In the middle of the city, there is a huge stone tablet standing tall and upright. "In order to commemorate the catastrophe a few years ago, hundreds of thousands of mils were buried on the butcher''s knife of the doslak people." The speaker was governor Morse, who first met Asha, a spice merchant from volantis. The remaining two governors, Orton adress, son of silver tongue, one of the nine bronze kings, and sarado Thorne, a pirate who claims to be the prince of the narrow sea, left after meeting the Imperial Envoys. Orton wanted to see who had defeated his father. Unfortunately, later, he learned that balistan selmi, the young knight who had ended the battle of the nine bronze plate king or the fifth black fire rebellion, had encountered the betrayal of his white brothers in galloping city and pierced his throat from behind. The rest, Stephen baratheon, tywin Lannister and iris, who shine on the battlefield, have died. As for the other pirate, Salado Thornton, who claimed to be a friend of the onion knight, had no purpose. Finally, he smiled at Asha grejoy and told her that if she was tired of Morse, she could come to live with him. Sarado Thornton''s hands were covered with ten rings, shining brightly. He didn''t even look like a pirate, but some upstart. However, pantos sent messengers to contact mill. This diplomatic affair was with this spice merchant Morse. Therefore, Asha and others were regarded as Morse''s guests and should be treated by him. "Well, I''ve known this past, governor Morse." "As an emissary, I express my condolences to mill on behalf of the Iron Throne. As murderers, the doslaks should bear the consequences." Asha grejoy, the messenger of the iron throne, rode on a war horse, while Morse, the spice governor, sat in a sedan chair, opened the curtain and introduced the city to her. The Old Spice merchant had no way to ride a horse. He invited Asha into his carriage, but he was refused. Asha has never made a sedan chair since she was a child. In her opinion, only people without legs need a sedan chair, and she doesn''t want to stay with an old man who has lost all her teeth. Moreover, Asha''s statement has no problem, because the doslaks who killed mill were not the same as the doslaks who surrendered to the tangaryan family. The doslaks who surrendered to the tangorian family were the ones who were captured on the frontal battlefield, while the tribes who later attacked mill fled from pantos in a hurry. They were finally unwilling to gain nothing from this eastward advance. Therefore, several CAOS joined hands and suddenly attacked mill. Then the sound of hoofs on the ground was loud, and the wheels rolled. The party crossed the streets of mill. The governor''s motorcade was flanked by governor Morse''s escort and the tiger robed army from volantis. Asha grejoy took several loyal iron species and messengers of NAS island. The iron species wore leather armor, machetes pinned to their waists, and their faces were full of ferocity. Young women wore black cloaks, gold rimmed leather armor and bright boots. Step, step The sound of horses'' hoofs was loud, and a group of people crossed the street. The people and slaves of mill avoided one after another, and also cast curious eyes. Because they saw two flags held by the iron species. One is the three headed dragon flag of the tangorian family, and the other is the golden sea monster flag symbolizing the greyjoy family. Asha grejoy stayed temporarily in governor Morse''s manor. She stayed in mill for only a week or so, and then set off for telosi. But that night, someone came to the door. Bang¡ª¡ª There was a sudden sound outside the door. Asha grejoy, who was sleeping, instantly opened her eyes and touched the dagger hidden under the pillow. Because she was in a foreign country, Asha didn''t even take off her skin armor when she slept. She just took off her cloak. Then the woman with short black hair skillfully got up from the bed and clenched the dagger in her hand. Asha is different from ordinary women. She doesn''t love women''s red skirts, but prefers knives, spears and swords, which is the same as Britney TASS and little wolf girl Elia stark. Now Elia, who is temporarily living in King''s landing City, often runs to the imperial Iron Guard MIA to ask for advice on swordsmanship. The maid soldier who once mixed with volantis is naturally not an ordinary person. She is one of the top killers there. She once cut the sword of balistan selmi and became a good talk. Now there was a slight noise outside the door, and Asha grejoy had responded. She clenched the dagger in her hand and looked at the door with bright eyes. And then the door of her room opened. A burly man in a black robe and a hood stood outside the door, and beside him was an iron guard. "Don''t worry." "He just fainted..." When the visitor saw that Asha had sobered up, he was not surprised. He looked down at the iron seed stunned by him, shrugged his shoulders, and then said. But Asha frowned when she heard his accent, which made her feel very familiar. "You are..." The woman with short black hair looked very calm. She didn''t have the slightest sense of panic when a strange man broke into the room. Instead, she calmly interrogated each other''s name. The man in black opposite didn''t hesitate. He directly took off his hood and revealed his slightly dark face. He was the pirate governor Salado Thorne who talked to Asha during the day. He had taken off his flashy ring on his ten fingers, wrapped a black bandage around his wrist and a machete on his waist. "I haven''t played for a long time. I''m a little rusty." Salado Thorne moved his shoulder and said. When he was young, he was a top pirate galloping in the narrow sea. Many caravans were terrified. If he only dealt with this small minion, he should not be able to make a sound, but it''s a pity that his skill is not better now than in the past. "Emissary, don''t panic. I didn''t mean to come to you late at night. I just wanted to talk to you about something. It''s inconvenient for others to know." Chapter 655 "Oh?" "What do you want to talk about?" After hearing the pirate governor''s words, if someone else had been, they might have shouted for the escort to come or kicked him out, but the women in the iron islands are naturally unusual. Clang¡ª¡ª When Asha heard what he said, instead of driving him out, she put the dagger back into the sheath and pinned it on the tight leather pants around her waist. Then she crossed her legs and said with interest. "I hope to get the support of the Empire." And the dark skinned pirate governor Salado Thorne said without hesitation. "Imperial support?" Asha''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard the speech. "Yes, I want to be mill''s unique governor and kill Morse and Orton adris." Then the pirate governor, Salado Thorne, revealed his ambition without any cover up. Salado Thorne was born in a humble family. His mother was a waitress in a tavern, and his father abandoned his mother after she got pregnant. Then, under the pressure of livelihood, Salado''s mother became a bed slave until she died. Salado remembers that when he was a child, his family didn''t even have a pair of decent shoes. He had to run around barefoot on the floor all day. He ate food that others couldn''t swallow, and flies and mosquitoes flew all over the sky. Therefore, Salado Thorne''s biggest dream in this life is to kill his irresponsible father and change the fate of himself and future generations. However, the former has been difficult to achieve. Salado''s mother died of illness when he went to sea many years ago. He doesn''t know who his father is. As for the latter This is the dream that this big pirate who gallops over the narrow sea and summer sea has been pursuing. He hopes to change his destiny, and he hopes that his future generations will not have to bear the pain he has suffered. At first, Salado thought he only needed to get enough money. However, after he slowly robbed a lot of money, he knew that the opportunity to change his destiny was not the amount of money, but the change of his identity. As a pirate, don''t want others to look up to you all your life. Even if he robbed more money and frightened more businessmen, he couldn''t change this. Even the city couldn''t get in, because he was wanted everywhere. Especially when he heard that his good friend Davos seworth, who had been a smuggler, had quit his job, he became the count of the rainforest. Then he became the number one confidant under Stannis, and now he has become the customs director with a lot of oil and water after the country''s calm. The reputation of the once Davos seworth smuggler has gradually disappeared, and even the ''onion Knight'' has become a good talk in Westeros. Davos was on the right track by turning his back. It can almost be predicted that in a few years, the name of the "onion Knight" will no longer be mentioned. Even when his son inherits his family property, the seworth family will become a real aristocrat, not the "son of a smuggler". With such a vivid example, before his death, his friend became a noble, so Salado Thorne gradually began to move and want to take refuge in a strong and stable force to change himself and the fate of his future generations. He is now old enough to think about it. Because of this, when the governor''s Council of Rhys found Salado Thorne, he agreed. Reese''s governor Council hoped that he could return to mill as a wandering mill and become the spokesman of Reese''s interests, and the corresponding Reese side would support him to become mill governor. Salado agreed without any hesitation. But after mill, Salado found that everything was different from what the Rhys promised him. First, it is not just has the final say, there is also the spokesman for Morse, governor Valenti J, the spokesman for the emperor of the great lord tho. Orton Adris. Moreover, he did not do what he wanted in mill. He did not look like a governor at all. He was constrained by the Reese people everywhere. The other two governors will always trip him openly and secretly. Salado, who was born as a pirate, is proficient in fighting and can kill with a knife, but he can''t cut meat with a soft knife in politics and shopping malls. Although he led a pirate across the sea, he could not easily kill the two men. For governor Morse and Orton adress also had tiger robed armies and the spotless guards of telosi, and even if they were killed, Salado Thorne could not hold mill. Because the Reese people would not allow him to do it, which would provoke the hostility of volantis and telosi to Reese and even trigger a war. The Rhys are not capable of facing these two strong enemies at the same time. Therefore, if Salado Thorne starts to eradicate the other two governor mills without authorization, it is likely to lead to the encirclement and suppression of the joint forces of volantis, Rhys and telosi. Therefore, although the scenery is infinite on the surface, and there is a team of brothers to protect him when he goes out on weekdays, in fact, Salado''s life in mill has been very oppressive until the arrival of the messenger of the iron throne, and 2000 elite navy soldiers are stationed in the port. His days were not convenient and he talked about them in detail. His two other people had a large number of eyes. But later in the evening they changed their nightclothes and went into the manor of governor Morse in person. Governor Morse''s own room was heavily fortified. Salado could not sneak in, but the imperial envoy lived outside the manor and only used his own protection. Salado sneaked in. "I am willing to take mill for your Majesty on one condition, that is, to canonize me as governor of mill." Then Salado Thorne continued. "Of course, if your majesty is considerate of face and doesn''t want mill, I am willing to become the interest spokesman of the iron throne, deliver benefits for the Empire and swear allegiance to your majesty forever." In short, Salado now wants to win mill and become the ''Prince of mill''. He has a skilled pirate under his command. He may have the ability to do it, but he lacks a person to support him behind his back. He did not need the Imperial Navy to help him attack the guards of the other two governors. It was enough for them to stand there and not intervene. Moreover, if wesselis wanted mill, mill would become part of the Empire. If wesselis takes into account his international reputation, Salado will become the spokesman of the iron throne in mill and deliver real benefits for the iron throne, just like his previous work. Who doesn''t like Jinlong? Mill still belonged to wesselis in fact, but was nominally independent. Asha grejoy, sitting by the window with her legs crossed, was lost in thought when she heard his words. Chapter 656 Pirate governor Salado Thorne hopes to get the support of the Iron Throne. However, Asha can''t decide this issue by herself. She needs to ask wesselis for instructions. Fortunately, now the fleet is not too far from King''s landing, only separated by a narrow sea. If the fleet goes further, such as volantis, the land of long summer, mataris along the devil''s road, slave Bay and so on, Asha will have to decide everything on her own. And at the end of the world, the influence of the iron throne on the other side will also be reduced to the weakest. Unlike the trading city states, they are afraid of the huge empire around them. The great and good masters of the slave Bay may not sell the face of the Empire thousands of miles away, because they know that even if they offend each other, the Empire will not send a strong army to expedition the slave Bay thousands of miles, so the cost is not directly proportional to the benefits. If the Iron Throne really madly launched such a war, perhaps the huge consumption and cost are enough to bring down the whole country. After being silent, Asha said that she needed to ask for instructions from the iron throne, and pirate governor Salado Thorne also expressed understanding. After all, this matter is very important, and naturally it is not a "messenger" who can promise. Then the pirate governor quietly left governor Morse''s residence as if he had never appeared. Asha sat on the bed and meditated for a moment, and then someone called for them to drag the iron brothers away from the door and wake them up. He was indeed stunned by sarado Thorne''s sudden jump from the eaves, which was no big deal, but the iron men who followed Asha into mill were surprised and angry. "Who did this?" They didn''t expect that someone approached their ''princess'' silently. Fortunately, Asha was no big deal. These iron men who were once loyal to Asha''s father Baron grejoy still regarded Asha as their princess and theon as their prince. Because before the iron islands were attacked by ghosts, Baron grejoy once again wore a driftwood crown and became king in the iron islands. However, it is a pity that before the Baron king had time to complete his mission, restore the "ancient road" and invade the green land, he was attacked by strange ghosts rowing to Heichao island. He once sent his third brother viktalion to the Kuroshio island to find out the truth, but viktalion never came back and didn''t know his life or death. Then the strange ghosts invaded pike Island, and almost all the iron species were extinct. Only a few iron species fought hard under the leadership of Asha and escaped by boat. However, in the face of the frightened and angry iron species, Asha seemed very calm. After thinking for a moment, she told all her trusted iron species to keep quiet about it as if nothing had happened. The next morning, Asha grejoy went to the newly built governor''s house in mill as usual. It is built on the ruins of the old palace. The whole city alternates between the old and the new. It is very magical realism. The broken ruins and emerging buildings blend together. Standing on the street, you can bring these two scenes into your eyes. She bought the most distinctive local "mill eye" in Mill''s market, which is a single barrel lens telescope. This is a treasure that every navigator dreams of. The better the quality, the more precious it is. Asha is no exception. What''s more, her fleet needs to bypass the Yanhai riot area in the land of Changxia and cross the deep sea in the sea of shengxia. Naturally, it needs a good tool. Mill is rich in all kinds of lace, carvings, screens, paintings and carpets, which are exported to the external city states. Even mill''s excellent glass panes can be priced at the same price as spices from the East. These things were supposed to disappear with mill''s destruction, but they didn''t expect to flourish again. Asha paid a formal visit to the three governors of mill. After leaving the governor''s house, she came to the market. At the same time, a fast horse took her handwritten letter to pantos. Pantos also owned a prince''s palace, which once belonged to the prince in rags. However, Prince ragged intended to rebel and seek independence in the riots many years ago, but unexpectedly, he had long been watched by the secret agents of the Ministry of the interior. As soon as he walked out of the gate of the prince''s palace, he was killed in the street. Since then, the prince''s palace has been idle and eventually became the office of Bessie Joyce, the "iron face" of governor pantos. A few days later, Asha grejoy''s secret letter was sent to pantos, and her messenger went into the prince''s palace under the guidance of the guards. "Commander in chief." The guards of the prince''s Palace are all professional soldiers of qingyishui. Bessie, the personal guard of the commander-in-chief of the first corps, is low-key. He goes deep and brief on weekdays, so few people can see him. Step on Footsteps echoed in the open corridor. Just after entering the gloomy hall, the messenger saw the man sitting on the throne. "Hoo..." He couldn''t help holding his breath and took a deep breath. Because the other party''s aura is so strong that he is a little timid. When he walked into the hall, the first thing he saw was a cold iron face facing him. The inclined sunlight from the windows on both sides of the hall sprinkled on the ground and stone pillars. The burly man sitting on the throne was wearing a cold iron face, and the eyes under the iron face were not very real because of the light. "What''s up?" The main hall was empty, only the man wearing an iron face sitting on the throne, and then a calm voice came from under the iron face. His voice did not sound like a rumor, simultaneous interpreting the fact that the inhalation of too much smoke caused the vocal cord to become damaged and raucous. "My Lord." The iron seed, who looks rebellious with open arms and bare breasts, has become a lot more low-key in the face of Bessie''s accident. He bowed deeply, then took out the handwritten letter from the princess of the iron islands and handed it to the guards around him, which he handed over to him. However, when Asha grejoy''s handwritten letter was handed in and Bessie read it all, she put the letter paper on one side of the armrest again, and there was no expression on a cold iron face. "Step back." "My lord?" The iron seed who sent the letter was a little confused. He didn''t know what was written in the letter. But since the mysterious governor, who didn''t even leak his face, ordered them to step down, the iron seed naturally didn''t dare to stay, so he had to bow down again and step back. On the other side, the commander-in-chief''s personal guard heard Bessie''s order, retreated without hesitation, then pushed open the door of the main hall and went out. Chapter 657 However, when everyone left the prince''s hall, the man sitting on the middle throne slowly raised his right hand. Because he had been severely burned, he rarely showed his skin in front of outsiders, whether in winter or summer. Bessie has kept this habit for a long time. His face is covered with an iron face all day and has never been taken off. Few people still remember his appearance, and his clothes are very thick and don''t leak an inch of skin. But at this moment, his palm stretched out from the wide robe sleeve, which was as pure as white jade, without any trace of being burned, let alone a scorched black. Then a black fog rose slowly from the palm of his hand. He could not see the black fog contained in his body, but he could stimulate them. He knew that this was the source of his strength and the seed given to him by his majesty. With this'' seed '', we can take root, germinate and gradually thrive. On the far side of the narrow sea, on the other side of pantos, it was afternoon, but in the Red Castle, wesselis had just had lunch. After the family finished lunch, Aaron took their daughter Diana for a lunch break. Now it is time for children to grow up. There is no concept of day and night. They can sleep whenever they want. Danilis also ran out after lunch to play with her good friend missander. In the afternoon, they had to go to college together. Danilis is interested in medicine. She and little fat Sam will Tali learn medical knowledge from big doctor Ambrose, while missander is more interested in the liberal arts department. Her language talent is very high, mainly due to her excellent memory. She can never forget a lot of things she has seen. Wesselis can see that missander''s spiritual power is indeed a little stronger than ordinary people. Maybe this is her unique talent. If she grew up in westero, she would probably be used as a candidate for a three eyed crow like Brandon. However, Brandon is the mysterious blood of stark family. He is the wolf spirit. The blood of stark family is the wolf spirit, but there are still differences according to the strength of spiritual power. Maybe Brandon still has an advantage over missander. The girl from NAS Island chose to study economics, perhaps because she was poor and afraid when she was young. Even if missander lived in the Red Castle, as danilis''s little maid, she was also very frugal. She felt that wasting anything was a sin. Her biggest dream is to become rich, then benefit her hometown and make the whole NAS Island rich, rather than being bullied and arrested slaves all day, so she chose the school of economics. However, fortunately, the medical school, the school of economics and the theological seminary are not far away. They are all in the center of Junlin City, near the St. Baylor cathedral. The huge ring square has several main roads of King''s landing, leading to all the main places in King''s landing city. The silent nun Street leads to the Dragon Cave, which is now the military academy. To the northwest of the main road of the central axis is the shoemaker''s Square, the main scattered market of Junlin. To the southeast of the main road of the central axis is the Egan high hill, the palace of Westeros and the main concentration of Junlin dignitaries. It is also called "King''s power mountain" by the people. After the silver haired little beauty danilis left, there were only wesselis and Renes left in the restaurant of Hongbao. What were they talking about. "By the way, wesselis..." Reneth was just about to say something, but just then, the eyes of the silver haired youth flashed slightly. "Bessie?" Because wesselis is the "source" of the "seed" planted on Bessie, the two can communicate directly through the black fog. But Bessie seldom gets in touch with him directly in this way. There is almost no big deal. Bessie won''t have nothing to do and use it to chat. "Your Majesty." On the other side of the narrow sea, the iron faced man sitting on the throne of Prince pantos''s palace slightly closed his eyes. This is a kind of telepathic communication. He can express what he thinks directly, just like the connection between wesselis and his partner bellerian. The dragon knight and his own dragon have a sense of each other, but the connection between wesselis and bellerian is much stronger than that of ordinary Dragon Knights. They are not only masters and servants, but also partners and friends fighting side by side. Wesselis can feel the fluctuation of bellerian''s state, and bellerian can also feel wesselis''s joys and sorrows. Then, when Bessie had expressed all he wanted to say, wesselis was slightly lost in thought. "Pirate governor?" "Salado Thorne?" He seemed to have some impression of this man. He claimed to be a friend of Dave seworth, the ''onion Knight'', which made wesselis remember his identity. The pirate governor seems to be a figure in the original track. He helped Stannis attack King''s landing and wanted to get a huge bonus and title, but he didn''t expect Stannis to lose in the battle of Blackwater Bay. Although he was later canonized as the Earl of Blackwater Bay, he didn''t wait until Stannis''s bonus. Finally, Salado Thorne left Stannis disheartened. However, in the current track, the emergence of wesselis is not a butterfly flapping its wings and then causing a tornado. His appearance almost caused a great shock to the whole world, from the skeleton mountains to the sunset sea, and may even affect the end of the world to the east of the skeleton mountains. The Dragon reappeared in the world. The tangorian family once again sat on the iron throne, the trade city-state declined, and a prosperous big country rose in the West. There was a Cao among the dothraks, who unified all kalasa. Now I don''t know why all the grassland Knights went to the East. Therefore, it is not surprising that a small pirate was influenced by wesselis and changed his original fate to become a so-called governor. "Tell the pirate governor that the iron throne will not give him any support." "Leave the rest to him." Wesselis thought for a moment, and the attitude he gave was tacit approval, but he would not directly intervene. A destroyed and rebuilt mill is not worth sending troops to invade, which will arouse the vigilance of the surrounding trading city states. Although the momentum of the trading city-state has declined and lost its position as the leader in the western world, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and wesselis doesn''t want to increase the trouble when the north and Dorn haven''t been completely settled. After all, there is a bigger enemy that has not yet appeared. The five-year period predicted by melisandra is neither long nor short. After the night King recovers, it is bound to set off greater waves and sweep the seven countries. Wesselis never forgot that he had another enemy waiting for him. Chapter 658 "GA -" One fell on the branch, looked at the Black Knight below, then tilted his head, made a harsh cry, and then fluttered his wings to the sky. After recovering Winterfell, the night watchman corps, like a horse racing enclosure, successively recovered other castles and villages in the north, even the last fireplace city. The commander-in-chief of the night watchman regiment, Jay Mormon, commanded the army to recover most of the lost land in the north. However, before he could recover his home, he took the lead in reaching the desperate Great Wall at Bear Island on the ice Bay. This is the hometown of all the soldiers of the night watchman Corps. Since geor Mormont swore to the fish beam wood, he is no longer the count of Bear Island, but the commander-in-chief of the night watchman Corps. For him, the responsibility is greater than personal feelings. The great wall of despair still stands towering on the earth. It is about 300 miles long and 700 feet high. It stretches without end and covers half of the sky. The Black Knight CE Ma stood on the hillside, facing the wind and snow overhead, looking at the Great Wall in the distance. The Great Wall is towering and shocking. The recruits of the night watchman Corps can''t help whispering and feel the awe rising from the bottom of their hearts. However, at the beginning, the savage sounded the horn of winter, but the collapsed part was so conspicuous, just like a grand dam dug a hole, and no matter how strong the defense was, the savage and the strange ghost drilled in through this hole, killing the whole land of westero. "Now look again, I want to kill the savage again!" "Stannis started too early. The savage king should confess his terrible crimes before being executed." Ed starketzer stood on the high hill, the cold wind blew the wolf skin cloak on his shoulder, looked at the collapse of a section of the desperate Great Wall in the distance, and then couldn''t help but speak in a hoarse voice. Mans Reid, the king of the free people, sounded the horn of winter and collapsed the Great Wall. However, his actions directly led to the strange ghosts crossing the great wall and invading the land of the seven countries after the Great Wall. In the Northern Territory, how many tens of thousands of people fled their homes, and how many people fell on the road of leaving their homes forever. Their wives, husbands, children, parents and even after they freeze to death or starve to death, people dare not bury the bodies. Later, they can only burn all the bodies with a fire, so as to prevent them from becoming new enemies after the cold wind blows. On the other side, ban Yang, who rode with his brother, turned his head and looked at ed, then silently shook his head without opening his mouth. He wanted to say that these savages also wanted to live. If mans Reid didn''t blow the horn of winter and the desperate Great Wall wouldn''t be opened to them, his people would die in the hands of strange ghosts. In the final analysis, it was Robert''s responsibility. Robert insisted that they bend their knees before they can pass the Great Wall. However, the free people refused to kneel down. After all, they had an artifact that could break the Great Wall. However, if the savages enter the desperate Great Wall, they do not produce, do not farm, do not graze, and only rely on plunder for a living, which will inevitably harm the people of the seven countries. Robert, as the king of the seven countries, protected his people and refused savages. Now it seems understandable. But now it''s useless to say these things. Things have passed. Si is dead. Now the grass on Robert''s grave is several feet high. I don''t know if anyone except ED will weed him. There''s no need to argue with his brother for this small matter. Although ban Yang hated savages because they killed many of his brothers, ban Yang also knew that savages were also human. Just before the establishment of the Great Wall, their ancestors chose to live in the other side of the region, so they were isolated. But how could the noble and honor abiding ed stark understand how savages live? "When I get to the black castle, I''ll start over there." "Get lyanna back." Ban Yang didn''t pick up his brother''s words. He held the reins with one hand, then turned his head and spoke easily. However, Banyang''s words made Ed''s heart a little heavy. His gray eyes looked at his younger brother, and his neatly trimmed beard was a little gray. "Banyang." Since the last time he was in the cellar of Lindong City, ed told Banyang that when he arrived at the desperate Great Wall, he wanted to ask commander Mormont for orders to go north of the desperate Great Wall, track the tracks of strange ghosts and find his sister. However, Ed''s decision was strongly opposed by Banyang. For the life outside the Great Wall, ED can''t be more familiar and experienced than himself. And although ED is now dressed in black, he is, after all, the former Duke of Winterfell. He has his own sister-in-law, Robb, Sansa, Jon, Elia and bran, and he is alone, free and carefree. He is more suitable for adventure than ed. Therefore, Banyang strongly opposed ed to risking alone. He was willing to go north to the great wall instead of his brother. After all, he also has an obligation to find Leona. Leona is his sister. The result of the argument between the two brothers was that ED didn''t speak better than Bunyan. Perhaps his heart did not completely put down his wife and children, and he could not live for himself. The stark brothers both inherited the straightforward character of the people in the north, and there was not so much hypocrisy. Banyang was willing to take the risk instead of his brother, and ED didn''t pretend to be so deliberately. "I owe a life, Banyang." Then the middle-aged man with dark brown hair spoke seriously, and even made ban Yang''s smile slowly converge. He looked at ed with the same bright eyes, and then solemnly promised. "I''ll come back alive, brother." "Will also bring back laianna." The soldiers of the night watchman Corps who could not see the end entered the black castle that had collapsed for several years. Next, the main work waiting for the Corps was to repair the Great Wall. Although according to mythological records, the interior of the Great Wall is woven with spells and magic to strengthen and prevent mysterious species from crossing, such as strange ghosts. However, from a military point of view, it is still impossible to allow the Great Wall to expose such a large gap. Can we repair it or do everything we can to repair it. The stark brothers followed the team and came to the collapsed black castle. Banyan had a night''s rest in the city and made sufficient preparations. With the permission of commander Mormont, he didn''t say goodbye to anyone the next morning, nor did he tell his brother in advance when to leave today. He was alone, a horse and a sword, and a long back. Submerged in the wind and snow, he patted his horse towards the north where he didn''t know the end. Chapter 659 The climate outside the Great Wall is worse than that south of the Great Wall. The vast expanse of white wind and snow is falling constantly, and the biting cold wind seems to penetrate clothes. The Northern Territory has been basically recovered under the promotion of the night watchman corps, and with the advance of human soldiers, the cold covering the whole northern land seems to be slowly fading. This is the only lucky thing in 10000 unfortunate things. Some of the human soldiers praised the achievements of the old God, some thought that the seven gods had defeated the strange ghosts, while a few soldiers who changed to the Red God thought that light had defeated darkness. They were the soldiers of the king of light. The strange gods in the north had felt fear in the face of their iron will. But at least some people think that man will conquer heaven. Where did the gods come from? Human beings beat back strange ghosts by countless soldiers throwing their heads and blood. Only when the whole country is united and all mankind is united can we finally defeat strange ghosts. People''s opinions vary, but it is an indisputable fact that the north is becoming warmer and warmer. Even now people in the North who miss their hometown have begun to embark on the journey of returning home. However, all this has nothing to do with the cold wind north of the Great Wall. It is cold all year round. In winter and summer, the existence of the Great Wall stops the cold wind from going south, but it also keeps winter here forever. After leaving the great wall and entering beyond the great wall alone, Banyang rode on a thin black and yellow war horse, dressed in a black cloak and a long sword pinned to his waist. At the moment, he was struggling against the vast white wind and snow. He plans to go to Castle of the Custer for a short rest today, and then set off tomorrow for ancestors'' fist peak and other places. Custer is a savage who has a tacit understanding and cooperation with the night watchman Corps. He is responsible for hosting the night watchman corps, which allows him to live in the ghost forest without being cleared. However, it''s a pity that the wind and snow outside the Great Wall is too heavy today. Even the war horse is moving forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow. There are even several times when the soles of his feet slip, which almost overturned Banyang from the horse. "Damn it!" Forced by helplessness, ban Yang was forced to change his plan and turned to Baishu village, which was closest to him. This is a free folk village closest to the Great Wall. They are also savages who do not openly oppose the night watchman like Custer, so they are allowed to live in the ghost forest. Ban Yang disappeared in the wind and snow, riding a thin yellow and black war horse. He didn''t notice that behind him, a shaky shadow found him, and then quietly followed him to the northeast. Baishu village is located in the nearest village north of the desperate Great Wall. Although the wind and snow is a little heavy today, ban Yang spent half a day here. Now the wind and snow is too heavy. He must find a suitable foothold and avoid this period of wind and snow, otherwise he will freeze to death in the wilderness without finding the trace of laianna. Although ban Yang has rich experience in life outside the great wall and is a senior night watchman, it is for this reason that he knows that such a storm and snow will surely die if it has no foothold. Baishu village is a free people''s village, but now its owners have disappeared. Banyang vaguely remembers that King Robert went out to kill several free people''s villages and even the first strange ghost when he arrived at the Great Wall, but he forgot whether the villagers in Baishu village died in the hands of coalition soldiers, savages of other tribes, or strange ghosts. However, one result is definitely doomed. They have all died, no matter who killed them, and they have a common destination, that is, to become those "enemies with blue eyes". The scale of Baishu village is small. It is composed of four single room houses surrounded by sheep pens and water wells. The houses are stone, so they will not be blown down by the wind. The windows are covered with animal fur to keep warm. But now the windows of Baishu village have been broken, and even a house has collapsed, accumulating thick snow. In the middle of the village, there is also a huge fish beam wood. Its branches are pale, its leaves have fallen off, and there is a terrible cheek on the trunk. Only its mouth is enough to swallow a whole sheep. "The fish beam is dead." Ban Yang came to Baishu village on a thin war horse. He sat on his horse and looked up at the huge fish beam in front of him. At a glance, he could see that the fish beam wood had lost all its vitality. He didn''t know why an ominous premonition arose in his heart, because the fish beam wood was spread all over the north and beyond the Great Wall. It was one of the most resistant plants to the severe cold. "Was it frozen to death?" "Or are there other reasons?" Ban Yang''s head was covered with wind and snow, and the gloom accumulated in his heart became deeper and deeper, but at the moment he had no time to think more and was just ready to turn over and dismount. However, at this time, the ghost attack came very suddenly. "Ho -" A blue eyed, ragged zombie appeared out of thin air, suddenly gave a terrible roar, then rushed out from behind the tree and jumped directly at Banyang. The wind and snow covered his footprints, and the cold climate obliterated the smell. However, when suddenly attacked, the chief ranger of the night watchman Corps naturally reacted quickly. Click¡ª¡ª Ban Yang fell from the war horse, holding a long sword and a backhand sword cut off the corpse ghost and stretched out his arm. But at this time, the quiet Baishu village suddenly came to life, and the movement of the battle suddenly attracted more corpses and ghosts. They screamed like crazy, and then rushed towards Banyang. The chief Ranger''s face was tense, waving his long sword and constantly killing the corpses and ghosts around him. Poof¡ª¡ª However, unfortunately, he was outnumbered after all. He cut down several corpses in a row, but a woman like corpse jumped up from behind and jumped directly on his back. The ghost''s legs clamped ban Yang''s body, opened one half of his cheeks, rotted and exposed the big mouth of black gums, and frantically began to bite his neck. Banyang gave a low roar of despair, then threw the corpse ghost off his back, cut off her head with a sword and rolled down to a far place. However, her head is still making a frightening roar, and her body falling to the ground is also moving around, as if she is still looking for the trace of ban Yang. One of the night watchman''s chief Rangers held a long sword to kill the enemy, and the other hand covered the wound on his neck, and blood gushed out continuously. "I''m... Dying." Banyang seemed to have a premonition of his future. He staggered forward for a few steps. Finally, it was still spinning. In front of him, he fell in front of the dead giant fish beam. Chapter 660 "Ramses snow has worked hard for many years and has given Bolton the name and herenburg as a fief." "To canonize Ramses Bolton as Earl of herenburg." After wesselis took the iron throne, he canonized a large number of meritorious heroes and generals who had fought with him, but one of them has never been canonized. That''s the head of the Ministry of the interior, Ramses. One of the reasons is that Ramses has a special identity. He is an illegitimate son in the north. The identity of illegitimate son in this era is very low, not valued or even despised. Another reason is that rums has a bad reputation. He is the dark side of wesselis. He can''t do some work for the royal family on weekdays. And he also monitored all the important officials and nobles under the Iron Throne. There was a rumor in King''s landing that a nobleman secretly had an affair with his mistress. That night, the mistress called a few times. The nobleman himself didn''t know, but Ramses knew it. No one likes making friends with such people, but Ramses seems to enjoy it. Because he is very clear about his position in wesselis''s heart. No matter how many people hate him, as long as wesselis doesn''t hate him, he will never lose power. As long as he still works, wesselis won''t give up on him, so he doesn''t need to make any friends. If he really makes friends deliberately, he will put his head under the sword of the good dog of the former law enforcement officer. Therefore, Ramses'' reputation in the aristocratic circle was very bad. The voice of restoring Ramses'' surname and canonizing him as an aristocrat was greatly suppressed. Ramses also has a brother named domilik Burton, who is now the count of Terror Castle, but the relationship between the two brothers is not very good. Domilik just felt that his brother''s character was too crazy, and his eyes made him uncomfortable. The young count of Terror Castle didn''t think that Ramses wanted to kill him. Ramses secretly killed his father, Luce Bolton, the former Earl of Terror Castle, on the chaotic battlefield. At that time, the killer sent by ramus told Luce Bolton in his ear that "Dominic Bolton will go down with him soon". But Ramses broke his promise. Because Ramses sent someone to assassinate his father, it was revealed to wesselis, who once let him choose between dagger and poison. Ramses wept bitterly and prayed that wesselis could forgive his life. The illusion of once mastering power and the feeling of floating disappeared. At that time, Ramses felt that he had real power. He could monitor anyone he wanted. Ramses''s own character was an unfamiliar dog, so he gradually expanded after he was full. However, wesselis''s timely beating was like a basin of cold water pouring down, which directly watered out all Ramses''s illusions. It turned out that he watched everyone, but he was always watched. He was a dog from beginning to end and never mastered real power. After that beating, Ramses was spared his life, but he suffered a very cruel punishment. He didn''t appear in public for half a year and disappeared from everyone''s vision. Since then, Ramses has never had any idea about his brother domilik. Therefore, the kind-hearted count of Terror Castle, who was disappointed with his brother and wanted to persuade him to turn around, never thought that Ramses was the murderer who killed their father, and even he had been walking in front of the gate of death. Herrenberg is a more suitable destination for Ramses. Although Ramses has made mistakes, wesselis has not forgotten that he has also made many meritorious achievements. He can even rank among the top five in the credit book for regaining the Iron Throne. Helenburg is located in the middle of the river, on the North Bank of Shenyan lake. It was once the capital of the three river basin for a short time, and this castle definitely has this qualification, because it is the largest castle in Westeros. But for historical reasons, there have been many tragedies in helenburg, so it has always had an unknown reputation. However, others were afraid of this, but Ramses was not afraid. In the eyes of many criminals who had been interrogated by him, he was the most terrible devil in the world. He is a devil himself. Why should he be afraid of ghosts? Therefore, Ramses, who rarely appeared in public, knelt down on the stone steps in front of the iron throne in the throne hall, his black cloak hung on the ground, his white cheeks showed joy, and then knocked several heads heavily. "Thank you, your majesty!" Others kneel on one knee in front of the king, including the imperial guards, former ministers, and even an ordinary nobleman. However, Ramses is different. When he kneels down to wesselis, he always kneels on both knees, wags his tail, and shows great piety and loyalty. "Count helenburg!" Many nobles in the throne hall, including the important ministers of the former parliament, were silent. "Count of herenburg." "Lord Ramses Burton." Then I don''t know who started first, and then there was sparse applause at the scene, barely giving face. It can also be seen from this that although Ramses was in a high position, he had few "friends" in the court, but Ramses didn''t care, and then retired. After the pacification of the seven countries, the new rule of the Iron Throne is that the former royal assembly will be held once a week. If there are special major events, it will also temporarily gather important officials of the former royal assembly. The former royal assembly mainly discusses the specific government affairs of the country. The upper court of the throne hall is once every half a month, gathering the distinguished nobles, rich businessmen and representatives of all walks of life in Junlin. The purpose of the imperial court in the throne hall is to take a standardized form. In fact, the contents to be discussed in the imperial Council have been discussed in advance. Including the canonization of Ramses as Earl of helenberg today, it was also negotiated in advance. Only helenberg met Ramses'' credit and status in selecting the free castles of the seven countries, so helenberg was canonized to him. After the canonization of Ramses Bolton, there are other things. Now, Lord Jon Clinton, the hand of the king, led an expedition to Dorn. The prince Dorn has the most voice in the Royal Parliament. There is no concealment of this matter. Rumors have been spread as early as a few days ago, so many people familiar with the matter have turned their eyes to the attorney general Oberon. "Your Majesty." Later, Prince Dorn did not live up to the expectations of the people. He was wearing a sand yellow robe and a golden sun crest on his shoulders. He stepped out of the sequence of ministers and said. "The Northern Territory has been recovered, and the country has reached an unprecedented prosperity. We should take a new name." Chapter 661 The former Prime Minister expedition Dorn left King''s landing. Oberon, the Minister of justice, as the first of the ministers, stood up and proposed, which naturally caused many uninformed nobles to look at each other. The concept of seven countries is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After all, this political system has been maintained for 300 years, spanning more than a dozen generations. As a conqueror, AEGON I conquered the six kingdoms of Westeros by three dragons, and Dorn, the seventh country, was incorporated into the Iron Throne system in the later marriage. Therefore, people are familiar with the concept of the seven countries and know that the Iron Throne now symbolizes kingship. However, after the war of conquest, AEGON did not completely erase the shadow of the former seven countries, and even coexisted with the former nobles of the seven countries. If we put it in that year and put ourselves in the situation facing AEGON, we may be able to understand the decision made by this conqueror. Because no one had unified the whole Westeros and the seven countries before him, the concept that the seven countries needed to be unified was not deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The people of the river kingdom are hostile to Kaiyan Kingdom, the storm kingdom is hostile to the river Kingdom, and the king of the North sits in the winter city overlooking the world. The people of all countries are the people of all countries, and there is no unified concept. The conqueror AEGON faced a process from nothing, which needed time to precipitate. If he wants to unify the seven countries and stabilize his country, he may have to make such a choice and reach a compromise with the nobles of the seven countries. The king and the nobles ruled the country together in exchange for the cooperation and submission of the former nobles of the seven countries to the new kingship. Otherwise, if AEGON''s character is very tough and "I am the country" would rather bend than bend, the situation he faces will become very complex. He will stabilize the country by violence in a short time, but there will be flames of war and anti songs everywhere in the follow-up. However, the situation faced by wesselis is different from that of AEGON. With the unification before AEGON, the concept of seven countries'' unification has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Ordinary people, including, know the benefits of reunification, eliminate war, unite more people, and the country is peaceful, live and work in peace and contentment. With AEGON, the people and nobles of Westeros have regarded unification as a necessary condition. For this reason, when wesselis occupied the river bend and King''s landing, he was surrounded by the remaining evils of the surrounding baratheon Dynasty. Although the two sides tacitly agreed on a temporary truce, they never mentioned a truce. Because it is impossible for the two sides to split in the thinking and concept of the brain, one side must annex the other. Either wesselis destroys them, or they destroy wesselis. Of course, if wesselis, like AEGON, chose compromise at that time and put down the knife that cut into the aristocratic power, perhaps the national reunification would be completed in an instant. But that would be another reincarnation, re carving the road that AEGON has gone through. Wesselis did not make such a choice, but chose to fight the old nobles to the end. Inch by inch, they broke their spine bit by bit, completely knelt down on the ground and prayed for mercy, or just like the heitar family, they didn''t even have the opportunity to beg for mercy, and directly wiped it out from the world. Therefore, it is not that AEGON is short of wisdom, but that wesselis is much more mature than him. At this moment, Oberon''s sudden proposal is actually something that the former royal parliament has already discussed. This matter has been discussed before Jon Clinton left King''s landing a few months ago. This is a major event. Most of the former important ministers are capable people with extremely open and active ideas, except for Agriculture Secretary Alistair Florent and others who are stubborn and conservative. Wesselis''s former parliament, including governors everywhere, can be said to be talents. It broke the backbone of the traditional aristocracy, weakened the power of the traditional aristocracy and consolidated the kingship. Next, it weakened the concept of the seven countries and consolidated the concept of the whole country. The first person to put forward this idea was intelligence Secretary Wallis. He strongly advocated that the concept of "seven countries" should no longer be used in official documents, including nouns. Instead, it is replaced by ''the king of Westeros'' and other words that emphasize unity. However, Wallis''s initial view was not generally accepted. The main reason is the change of thought and habits. Sometimes it takes a generation to change a habit. Now, hearing Oberon''s proposal, the king''s landing nobles, rich businessmen and representatives of all walks of life in the lower throne hall all looked at each other and couldn''t help whispering. "Country name?" "What should our country be called?" "Wasn''t it called the Iron Throne before?" Some people with low education can''t help asking questions, but even if they are explained by the people around them. "Just like the ''northern kingdom'' and ''Valley kingdom'' before the unification of the seven countries." Some people opened their mouth to explain, others suddenly realized, others thought they had a lot of knowledge, wanted to show their head at this time, thought hard for a moment, and then opened their mouth to propose. "We can call it the kingdom of Westeros!" "The land under our feet is called westero. This is our hometown..." However, before he had finished his words, he encountered opposition. "Have you forgotten your Majesty''s birthplace, andalos, and pantos overseas?" "It''s also the country''s territory!" "I propose that we should be called the United Kingdom of Westeros, andalos and pantos." Another suggested, but even if he was ridiculed by the person just now. "It''s too long. You name it longer than my grandmother''s scarf!" There was a lot of noise in the lower throne hall. Wesselis, sitting on the iron throne, tapped the cold handrail with his fingers and didn''t open his mouth, while the top dignitaries of the Royal Parliament were also silent. Naturally, such important issues will not be discussed in the throne hall, which is like a hodgepodge. In fact, the former royal parliament has already discussed a result, and the throne hall is a form. "Valeria!" Then Oberon, the Minister of justice who was still the first to put forward the idea, said. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the noisy voices in the throne hall disappeared. Although Oberon was not very popular like Ramses, Oberon''s power was still very strong. No one dared to offend the Minister of justice with military power. "Valeria is the greatest country since mankind learned to remember." "The tangaryan family originated in Valeria and is the most powerful successor to the fortress of freedom." "I therefore propose that your majesty bring up his claim to the ancient empire and rebuild Valeria!" 7017k Chapter 662 "Rebuilding Valeria?" "Restore the ancient empire?" Oberon''s words made the chaotic throne hall suddenly quiet as if a needle could be heard. Then there was only silence for a few seconds, and it exploded like a heavy bomb. Naturally, they have heard of varelia''s reputation, even the most shallow aristocrats present. This is the greatest country ever built by mankind. They have the most powerful army on the surface and sky, hundreds of thousands of slave legions and control hundreds of dragons. When they existed, they enslaved the whole world, and even radiated to a distant oriental country, where people have heard the name of Valeria freedom fortress. They arrogantly claim that they are "a country that can challenge the gods". "Oh, my God." "How is this possible?" The people in the throne hall were in an uproar and talked one after another. Some people couldn''t believe it, but at the same time, there were incredible lights in the eyes of the aristocrats with white heads and beards. "It''s shocking." "Your Majesty''s ambition seems to have not come to an end..." Their keen political sense and rich experience tell them that this is not only a matter of name, but also shows the ambition behind the Empire to invade the world. The fortress of Valeria freedom has been destroyed after the apocalyptic natural disaster. Now there are many city states in the world claiming to be the heirs of this great empire. Like Reese, like volantis, and so on Rhys is the original colony of Valeria, which has not experienced conquest. Volantis is the earliest colony established by Valeria, with a long history and is known as "the eldest daughter of Valeria". However, none of these city states or families claiming to be the "heirs of the fortress of freedom" is more qualified to claim the empire than the tangaryan family. Because the tangaryan family is one of the 40 Royal Dragon families in varelia, which can openly participate in the election of kings in varelia. In its cold and glittering city wall, 40 hostile families fight each other for the power and glory above the court, and carry out endless, vicious and cunning, and often cruel and bloody struggles around the ups and downs of the power of speech. This is the greatest capital of the tangorian family, enough to claim the right to the ancient empire. Now no one in the world has this qualification except the tangorian family. Volantis, known as the "eldest daughter of Valeria" and the "mistress of the summer sea", was just a slave of the Empire. What right does a slave have to claim to be the heir to the fortress of freedom? The tangaryan family is one of the owners of the warelian freedom fortress. Wesselis is also the last leader of the dragon family and the last dragon king in the world. When one day he mentioned his claim to the fortress of Valeria''s freedom, the claim of the rest of the city states was nothing more than the soil on the ground. "Will our claim to Valeria arouse the opposition of the free trade city states?" Someone in the throne room asked in surprise. "The opposition of the trading city states?" "Is it worth caring about?" Then the same person opened his mouth proudly and retorted. The free trade city-state was eclipsed by the rise of the Iron Throne. The Westeros who had been overwhelmed by the trade city-state and the iron Treasury naturally turned over and sang. "I agree!" "Your Majesty is the last dragon king in the world. He is the last heir of Valeria." At this time, Dr. malwin, a short and strong bachelor, stood up and said. The bull bachelor is most excited about changing the country name to Valeria and mentioning the tangorian family''s claim to the fortress of freedom. Because he studied the history and past of Valeria deeply, but the deeper he studied, the more fascinated he was with this great country. Their king happened to be the heir of the great empire. His body flowed with the blood of the holy dragon family, and he was fully qualified to inherit and rebuild the great empire. "The warelian fortress of freedom is a system of CO sponsoring kings and electing kings. It was chosen by 40 dragon families through cruel struggle, which is not in line with our national conditions." "We have and only have one king. Our land spans both sides of the narrow sea, from Qingting island to the Great Wall, from Yanhuo city to yinghunbao. There are countless people, integrating a variety of nationalities, cultural heritage and languages." "A wise man once said that the king is the emperor in his own kingdom!" "Therefore, I propose that your majesty should change the title of ''King'' to ''Emperor''!" Maerwin, the great scholar, stood in front of the iron throne, looked at the king''s landing nobles and representatives of rich businessmen in Wuyang below, then turned his head and looked at the quiet silver haired young man sitting on the iron throne, and then opened his mouth in a deep and thick voice, which echoed in the hall. The nobles in the main hall of the throne hall talked again, but this time it was much less than the previous discussion, because the sudden mention of the claim to Valeria was a huge heavy bomb. Later, it was less unexpected for wesselis to change his title from King to Emperor. Because now the strength of the country can be called the Empire, and the Iron Throne has been generally called the Empire in the external world, and the emperor is indeed a higher-level title than the king in both common language and higher valerian language. Although the words and sounds of the emperors in a broad sense among the andars, loinas and even the valerian population are different, they all express the same meaning. They are the legendary "King above the king" and "king of kings". The emperor is a collection of military, political, judicial and other powers. The power of the emperor is more concentrated than that of the king, rather than just a large aristocrat before Westeros. The country that the emperor can control is also more powerful. Even if it is not to "unify the whole known civilized world", it should also be the absolute king of a certain region. Because of this, Orion, the Dragon King who escaped from the Armageddon of Valeria, chose to be the emperor of Valeria instead of the king of Valeria. For Valeria''s size and reputation, self styled king is a self degrading act. "Agree!" "Agree!" "I also think your majesty should be called emperor." After Marvin''s words fell, other important officials who had been silent also spoke at this time. The throne hall of Hongbao is the political core of the whole country, and every weak wind direction will become a strong wind sweeping thousands of miles. This signal was made clear by the attitude of many important former ministers. Although everyone in the throne hall had different levels of knowledge, there was no fool. They keenly grasped the signal and shouted wesselis''s name together. Chapter 663 Wesselis''s coronation as emperor was a great event, and the greater thing was his claim to Valeria. In fact, the real government decision-making was decided in the former royal assembly, and the court of the throne hall is an opportunity to release signals to the outside world. The Iron Throne raised the claim to Valeria, which will naturally cause the rebound of the trading city states, because although they claim to be the heirs of the great empire, none of them has the strength to restore the fortress of freedom, but wesselis has this strength. This is the biggest contradiction. Although everyone is full of admiration for the great empire thousands of years ago, people can imagine how luxurious the capital of the Empire, Valeria, is, how majestic the army is, and what it will look like when hundreds of dragons fly. However, except for themselves, perhaps no one wants to see this great empire return to the world. Because in addition to the praise and vision of Valeria, it is the blood and tears shed by many city states and countries enslaved by it. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" Step on The next morning, many cavalry with official documents rushed out of Junlin. Flapping edge¡ª¡ª Dozens of ravens kept in the Red Castle were also released at one breath. Letters bound to their bodies were sent to Westeros, pantos and andalos, every inch of the Empire. In Junlin City, a soldier of the capital garrison posted a notice on the streets of Junlin City, which soon attracted the onlookers of many people and businessmen. "What does it say?" "Can anyone understand?" Although Junlin is the capital of Westeros, the literacy rate of the people here is still very low. Most of them are illiterate, so they can only turn to people who can understand words. "295 years of the Egan calendar, three years of the new calendar..." There was still a literate man among the onlookers in the shoemaker''s Square. He looked very young, had long light golden hair, wore light brown leather armor, wore the cloak of the tangorian family, and hung a long sword around his waist. His name is KEM, from the flea nest. He used to be a mercenary. He participated in the battle of the golden regiment besieging Junlin. Later, with the surrender of Kaesong, the capital of the seven countries, he joined the second Legion. Then the second conquest war broke out. KEM followed their king wesselis to attack the storm. The young man with light blond hair made the first climb in the battle neutral. He was the first to climb the Tongmen City, which was appreciated by wesselis, and the pro manual sealed him as a knight. He was one of the few Knights granted by the king, who was not born in the nobility. Therefore, KEM was flattered and grateful. His loyalty to the king was beyond measure, and even regarded him as a God. After all, how many people in the world can win this honor? KEM was granted a knighthood. Then after the war, he was granted a village fief as a reward. The fief was located in Hejian. He succeeded in becoming a "village head" and jumped from a child growing up in a flea nest to the lowest level aristocracy. This was something KEM dared not dream of when he was a child. However, this era has changed. After wesselis became king, the biggest change is to give civilians a lot of opportunities and break the monopoly of the old aristocracy. In the tide of this new era, opportunities exist all the time, even like raindrops, and KEM will not let go. Then he became the "village head" for a short time, and because he led the township braves to repel the attacks of the brotherhood several times, he took this group of farmers with him and chased them down, exterminated these robbers, and was appreciated by the sea Minister of the Kingdom and the governor of hejiandi, Lord bracken. So Lord bracken summoned him to the galloping City, gave him a precious recommendation as an exception, and sent him to the military academy in Junlin for further study. As the most trusted Minister of the king, Jeffrey bracken naturally knows how much wesselis attaches importance to the college reform, and the military college is the top priority, which wesselis pays most attention to. Therefore, the first batch of recommended places to join the college are cherished. If you seize the opportunity, you may be able to make a rapid progress and change your destiny. If you miss this opportunity, you may regret it for a lifetime. Therefore, the first batch of students who did not take this learning opportunity as one thing will not be punished, because they are not responsible for their own destiny. The promising young KEM listened to the governor''s advice and seized this opportunity to study seriously in the college. From the beginning of his initial learning to read, the young people who used to be born in flea nests not only read now, but also won the first place in the monthly exam several times in a row. "According to the determination to rebuild Valeria, the tangaryan family raised the claim to the ancient empire and changed the country name to Valeria." "I will ascend the throne and become the first emperor of Valeria. From then on, until the sun rises in the West and sets in the East. When the rivers dry up and the mountains blow down like dead leaves..." KEM, an officer of the second legion, was wearing the cloak of the tangaryan family, holding the hilt of the sword and reciting the contents of the official document word by word. Around him, the people and businessmen of King''s landing were listening carefully. At first, they didn''t understand it, but then they couldn''t help an uproar. "Has your majesty been crowned emperor?" "Will your majesty rebuild Valeria?" The people of King''s landing did not understand what kind of political wind the move of the Iron Throne represented, but they were still excited from the bottom of their hearts and couldn''t help shouting the name of wesselis. Because it symbolizes the strength of the country. A strong and prosperous country is naturally free from external aggression. People can live and work in peace and contentment. When facing merchants from the other side of the narrow sea, they can hold their heads high and raise their eyebrows. "King wesselis!" "Your majesty!" "Wrong! We should call the emperor his majesty now!" "The most glorious emperor of andar, loina and valerian ascended the throne. Long live your majesty!" Notices in the streets and alleys of Junlin were posted, and the people cheered and rushed to the square below the Red Castle like a tide, shouting the name of the emperor''s majesty towards the palace above. The merchants of the trading city states between Westeros and ESSOS could not help but change their faces after seeing these notices. They instinctively felt that something big was going to happen, so they hurried back to their residence and wrote to their hometown to tell them what had happened in King''s landing. Chapter 664 The rolling wheel of history will not stop because of one thing. Just when King''s landing made a very important decision to rebuild Valeria in history, there was a lot of war on the battlefield of Dorn, Tianji city. "Kill!" The soldiers of the king''s army are launching a fierce attack on this "city of heaven". Tianji city is located at the end of an ancient road behind the prince''s pass. The reason why Tianji city has the name of the city of heaven is that it is located at a high place, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Below it are all jagged rocks. There is no decent road and flat land. War machines such as stone throwers and siege vehicles can not be set aside here. They can only rely on the flesh and blood of soldiers to attack the city wall with a ladder held high. "Kill!" Donne''s young Karen, now wearing light leather armor and the cloak of the Clinton family in windbreak, led a group of archers to shoot at the walls of Tianji city and suppress the archers on the walls of the city. He is the most gifted hunter in the village. As long as he holds a bow and arrow in his hand, his prey can not escape his tracking. There is no difference between shooting people and animals. Even humans are not as flexible as animals, and their movements are clumsy as big brown bears. The boy with brown hair pulled open his bow and arrow. One eye narrowed slightly and aimed at a Fleur family soldier who stuck his head out from behind the wall. Then he released his finger and the bow string made a sound. Bang¡ª¡ª The sharp arrow flew out of the boy''s hand. It was fast, accurate and cruel. It drilled into the eyes of the Fleur family soldier as accurately as if it had eyes. "Ah --" The other party immediately gave a shrill scream, and then fell down from the head of the city, smashing a half climbed King''s soldier down the ladder. They rolled down the wall and fell half dead. Under the walls of Tianji city are also bare and strange stones, which are extremely hard, and some are covered with sharp sharp edges. Therefore, falling off the walls is either death or injury. After leading 50 Warriors over the red mountains, Donne young Karen successfully pulled out the ass of the prince''s pass, defeated the soldiers of the fowler family, and successfully occupied the pass, he was canonized by Jon Clinton, the hand of the king. Karen was canonized as a knight of the storm because of her meritorious service. She will have her own fiefdom and position when she returns to the storm in the future. However, at this moment, he is fighting side by side with his companions, attacking Tianji city and avenging his father, mother and brother. "Die!" The young man with brown hair hid behind a rock and once again took an arrow from the arrow basket behind him. Then he opened his bow and took an arrow out, taking the life of a Fleur family soldier. "Go to hell -" Karen''s archery was amazing. He shot out sharp arrows full of revenge anger and washed them with the enemy''s blood. The scene of the war was extremely fierce. Not long ago, the prince''s pass fell. The old Falcon only led a few soldiers to escape back to Tianji city. Then, relying on the geographical advantages of Tianji city and the tenacious resistance of these few soldiers. However, at this time, the horn of retreat suddenly came from behind the king''s army. It turned out that an army holding the banner of the Wule family of the prison gate Fort arrived not far away. They attacked the king''s army. As the commander of the whole army, Jon Clinton was forced to sound the horn, ordered the army to suspend the attack on Tianji City, and then returned to the camp. "The reinforcements of Tianji City arrived." "It seems that there are still many ''friends'' of the fowler family." The middle-aged man with grayish red hair sat on the war horse, wearing the medal of the king''s hand on his chest, slightly reflecting light in the sun, and his face was stable without any panic. "Are they crazy?" "Dare to oppose the iron throne?" Next to Jon Clinton, a general of the second Legion from ESSOS asked. He is a loina, but he doesn''t regard these dorns as his compatriots, because they were the loina who led 10000 ships across the narrow sea to Dorn. This involves many gratitude and resentments of the ancient loina Kingdom, so it''s needless to say in detail. In the view of the Loya general, the "Prince" is the supreme existence, and these people dare to resist their "Prince", and he can''t understand when they obviously can''t win. "There''s nothing hard to understand." "They are many benefactors." "If you can guess what the dorns think, you''ll be their kind." Jon Clinton sat on the war horse with a cold voice, with discrimination against the dorns. Although he and Oberon are good friends, it still doesn''t affect his bad impression of the Doren. In fact, this is not difficult to understand, because Jon Clinton is a storm man. His former fief was in the vulture nest castle, and he was the count of the vulture nest Castle until he was deprived of his title by the crazy king. How could a nobleman in a storm have a good opinion of the dorns? The two sides have been feuding for thousands of years. "Maybe they enjoyed too much preferential treatment a few years ago. They don''t know who the owner is on their head." "Maybe they beat the Dragon hundreds of years ago and gave them too much confidence." After the arrival of the long Princess Renee''s menarche, Joan Clinton strongly urged Wei Sai Rees to marry his royal highness, and thought it was an unshirkable responsibility of his majesty. Of course, he didn''t say who he was aiming at, but claimed that it was the tradition of the tangaryan family and the varelian Royal Dragon family. If we learn from the historical lessons of the previous dynasty and want to keep the royal family orthodox forever, we must let the prince with pure blood sit on the throne instead of confusing the blood. Jon Clinton did not express it openly, but people with clear eyes knew that he wanted to try his best to promote the new queen to join the harem to replace and balance the status of Queen Ariane from Dorn. The sober Oberon originally wanted to speak against it, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t take the initiative to intervene in the dispute of the palace, chose to look on coldly, and privately persuaded his old friends not to go too deep. Because the Royal Palace disputes are often extremely cruel and bloodless. And even if wesselis married reneth, half of Donne''s blood flowed on queen Wang, and Donne''s interests were still not damaged. Unfortunately, Jon Clinton did not listen to Oberon''s sincere advice. "It''s time." Then looking at the troops flying the prison gate flag and more Dorn noble flags not far away, Jon Clinton murmured slightly. Chapter 665 "It''s time." "I didn''t expect to catch so many people all at once." In the sky, a gray backed falcon is soaring in the sky, with gray black eyes overlooking the battlefield on the ground, and then rising with the wind. On the battlefield on the ground, on the wall of Tianji City, Franklin Fowler, the old falcon, watched the king''s army slowly retreat and return to his camp. He couldn''t help throwing away his bloody sword and laughing up to the sky. "Hahaha -" "Our reinforcements are still coming." The armor of the count of Tianji city was broken, and his white beard was stained with blood. The soldiers of the fowler family on the city wall couldn''t even laugh. They all sat on the ground, gasping for breath, and their eyes were full of happiness for the rest of their lives. It was only a short time before Tianji city was broken. Since the defeat of the prince''s pass, only a few hundred soldiers of the fowler family remained to stick to it. If the geographical conditions of Tianji city were not bad and extremely easy to defend and difficult to attack, it might have been occupied long ago, and count Fowler was escorted to King''s landing for trial. However, fortunately, Franklin Fowler has a good popularity in Dorn and has a wide range of friends. More importantly, the policies of the seven countries have caused many dissatisfaction of the Dorn aristocracy. They want to take the opportunity to express their dissatisfaction. The Royal Army broke through the prince''s pass, invaded Dorn and touched the sensitive nerves of the Dorn aristocracy. Of course, they would not expect the iron throne to change the national policy in order to consider the feelings of Dorn aristocracy. Dorn''s nobility are crazy, but they don''t have no brains. They know it''s impossible. That''s tantamount to public rebellion. What awaits them will be the first and second Dorn war. In that way, the armies of the six countries attacked Dorn from many ways, killed blood, paid an extremely tragic price and won the war. Therefore, the Donne nobles wanted to take advantage of the event of old Franklin Fowler to express their dissatisfaction with the Iron Throne. Their only appeal was to let the River King lead repatriate those who escaped Donne and send them back to Donne for punishment by local laws. Because they violated the laws formulated by the local lords and nobles and left their hometown without authorization. They are criminals on Dorn''s side and should return to their hometown for trial. In fact, the demands of Donne nobles can''t find anything wrong in their eyes. After all, Donne is the "special zone" promised by wesselis. The special zone did not follow the changes in other parts of the seven countries. In addition to nominally submitting to the iron throne, it still implemented a high degree of autonomy in the old aristocratic period. Since it is a high degree of autonomy and still follows the past tradition, the Dorn nobility is qualified to make local laws. But they obviously miscalculated a little. That is, they are not as important and powerful in wesselis''s heart as they thought. Although Donne once helped him win the iron throne, wesselis is certainly not ungrateful, but in the final analysis, the help Donne provided him and the merit he made were not enough for them to be so presumptuous. Moreover, the self-confidence of the Dorn people all along stems from the first Dorn war. They successfully resisted the attack of the tangaryan family, and shot and killed renice after Xiao Wang and her dragon mirasis in the prison gate castle. The war lasted from four years to thirteen years in the Egan calendar. After nearly ten years, the two sides reached an armistice agreement, and the tangaryan army withdrew from the dominion. Dominion paid an extremely heavy price to maintain independence and freedom. This war gave the Dorn people sufficient self-confidence, which lasted for 300 years. Later, the Dorn people also thought that they could still resist the attack of the dragon like their ancestors. However, the lessons of history often tell people that no matter how strong a country is, it will decline. Today''s Donne army is not as fierce as when their ancestors resisted aggression. Kago, the war minister of weseries, has now led his tribe on a Trojan horse to cross the toxic water and return to the AESOP continent. After the second war of conquest, he used a disdainful word in doslak and wesselis to describe the combat effectiveness of Donne''s army, which was probably equivalent to "sheep". Because in the riverside battlefield, during the offensive and defensive war of Xingsuo City, if the doslak roaring warriors led by Kago did not arrive in time and raid the riverside army from behind, the Donne army would almost be destroyed by the riverside army led by villas Tyrell. Donne''s army is far less capable today than their ancestors were when they resisted aggression. Just because their ancestors could tenaciously resist the Dragon attack of the tangaryan family doesn''t mean they can. ¡­ At the same time, the distant King''s landing. Wesselis, who had just been crowned the first emperor of Valeria, boarded his dragon and was ready to travel south alone. Wesselis is a bit like AEGON in this regard. AEGON likes to walk around on a dragon when he has nothing to do after the unification of the six countries. And the wife of wesselis, Aaron, took Diana''s little hand to see her husband off. "My love." "Forgive my father anyway." Queen Donne''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears and took her daughter who had just been able to run. As the pillow of wesselis, she naturally knew what her husband was going to do during his southern tour. During this period, a war report for several days was telling about the war situation on Donne''s side. Dorn''s war was not optimistic. The old Falcon of the count of Tianji city was not ready to kneel down and subdue the law, but was ready to resist to the end, and even gathered many nobles who made friends with the fowler family. The strength of the fowler family itself is not weak. The fowler family is the "guard of the pass". They are a large family juxtaposed with the strength of the "guard of the bone road" Ellenwood family under the matel family, with many vassals. Even if the matel family intervened, it could not completely quell the rebellion of Tianji city. After all, this is the disadvantage of traditional aristocratic rule. The king is a big aristocrat, and the monarch is only a slightly larger aristocrat under him. Everyone still runs their own affairs. If it is in the common interest, listen to you. If it is not in the common interest, go their own way. What''s more, now that the Iron Throne wants old Buddha''s head, how can people plead guilty so easily. "Of course, Aaron." "This has nothing to do with Prince dorang..." When wesselis heard his wife''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a little soft. Then he kissed her gently on the forehead, and then boarded bellerian''s back again. The huge black dragon turned his head and looked at the little silver haired girl staggering on the ground. It knew it was wesselis''s daughter. Then there was a low roar, and then the hind feet shook with a sudden force, and the wings rushed to the sky and flew to the south of the Empire. Chapter 666 After the retreat of the Royal Army, the Dorn noble coalition did not pursue the victory. After all, their number did not have too much advantage. This time, Dorn''s rebellion was only the activity of a few nobles and did not get the nod of Yangji city. Moreover, their pursuit is also to let the Iron Throne repatriate those donuts who fled to other places and return to the local place for trial, rather than really want to rebel, so they dare not chase too quickly. If this royal army is really destroyed in Dorn, their life will not be easy in the future. Then, with the Wule family of prison gate castle as the main body, a coalition composed of Dorn nobles moved into Tianji city. "Welcome, Lord Haman UL!" "My old friend!" The old falcon, count Franklin Fowler, changed his bloody armor and went out of the city to meet him in person. The banner of the oole family is a yellow and crimson flame, and the prison gate fort is also located in the center of the Dorn desert, close to the source of the sulfur River, easy to defend but difficult to attack. Most of Donne''s castles were set up in steep positions. Therefore, when the first Donne war 300 years ago, several tangaryan troops entered Donne, they would face so many difficult situations. Just going deep into the desert is enough to dissuade many soldiers. There are many dilemmas to be faced in the desert, such as water shortage, exposure, poisons, and the loss of many lives. Therefore, the count of prison gate Castle jumped out without fear, took the initiative to oppose the monarchy and supported the count of Tianji city. After all, there is a folk saying in Dorn, "half of the people in the Uller family are crazy, and the other half are even worse." "Hum, I once went on an expedition to the river bay for the iron throne!" "I didn''t expect that the Yellow lipped child betrayed Dorn." Haman Uller, the count of the prison gate castle, who was a burly man with a bit of gray hair, jumped down from the horse and hugged his old friend. "Don''t worry, old friend." "I won''t let Jon Clinton take you to King''s landing." Franklin Fowler, the old falcon, pretended to be moved and wiped his eyes, but did not dare to take Haman Uller''s words. The "yellow mouth child" in his mouth refers to who everyone present knows. In fact, Franklin Fleur also regretted after killing people. However, he didn''t want to be taken away directly. In that case, it must be a dead end until King''s landing. Therefore, Franklin Fleur was forced to start a rebellion. In essence, he also wanted to reconcile with the Iron Throne. He still had a trace of fantasy in his heart and didn''t want to go to the dark. Therefore, he didn''t dare to answer his old friend''s words, so he had to smile awkwardly. "Ulrich." "Long time no see." Then the old Falcon looked at the middle-aged Jazz next to Haman Uller, who was slightly younger than the two of them. His face was somewhat similar to that of Harman Uller, sir Ulrich Uller, the brother of the count of prison gate. "Lord Franklin." The middle-aged Jazz looked calm and held the hilt with one hand. He also shook hands with the old falcon, then retreated behind his brother and didn''t speak again. "Let''s go to town and discuss it." "Discuss how to negotiate with Jon Clinton and how to solve this matter without refuting the face of our majesty." Then Franklin Fowler said, and made a gesture of invitation. "Jon Clinton, a guy I met when he was in King''s landing, has a cold face all day, a bad temper and stubbornness. He is not an easy object to deal with." "Please -" "Please -" The Allied troops of Dorn nobles held high the flags of their families and entered Tianji City, while those who could not enter the castle began to camp outside the city. "Drive -" "Drive -" The sound of horses'' hoofs was noisy and chaotic, and the colorful flags were flying with the wind. The Donne soldiers were busy on the mountain, but there was some low atmosphere in the tent of the king''s camp at the foot of the mountain. "Lord Jon Clinton!" "With all due respect." "The reinforcements from Donne''s army came, and it was impossible for us to attack Tianji city." Sir edway fossoway of the fruit wine hall held his sword handle in his hand and said, and his brother Brian fossoway nodded in favor of the passage. "That''s right." "Supplies can''t keep up. If we continue to consume here and surrounded by many benefactors, we''re afraid of the risk of total annihilation." In fact, there are only 4000 troops under the command of Jon Clinton. It is very proud to be able to break through Donne''s North Gate Prince pass and attack Donne''s hinterland. If the 4000 people led by Jon just put out the rebellion of the fowler family and escort the count of Tianji city to King''s landing for trial, it may be enough. But if other Dorn nobles were involved in this war, they would not be enough. You should know that the matel family in Yangji city has not yet made a statement. They have neither sent troops to counter the rebellion nor announced their support for the rebellion. If the matel family suddenly joined the rebellion, they might never get out of Dorn. Today, the 2000 Legion soldiers who came from King''s landing with Jon Clinton are fortunately, and their morale is still high without any retreat. Most of them come from the other side of the narrow sea and are not afraid of the dons. However, some of the local nobles in the bend of the river have retreated. After all, they have crossed the prince''s pass and penetrated into the hinterland of Dorn. If Dorn suddenly turn over, they will not even have a chance to escape. Although the rabbit dies and the fox mourns for the cen Ford family, no one wants to die, let alone die for others. Therefore, they proposed to the king''s hand to return to the prince''s pass, and then sent messengers to negotiate with Tianji city and ask Franklin Fleur to take the initiative to subdue the law. Or let Jon Clinton ask King''s landing for help and ask his majesty to send more troops to Dorn, and they wait for the help at the prince''s pass. Jon Clinton, who stood in front of the map of the Chinese Army''s big tent, did not speak from beginning to end and looked down at the map below. When this group of riverside nobles had finished their words and all their eyes focused on him. The middle-aged man with grayish red hair finally raised his head, glanced across every cheek, and opened his voice calmly. "The dones have no more reinforcements than we do." "They didn''t go out in full force, which means they don''t want to fight to the end for the Buddha family and kingship." "Therefore, if they dare to go out of the city to fight, they will take the opportunity to eat them. If they shrink under the sky and the city, we will accompany them to the end." "I have flown to King''s landing to ask your majesty for help. Maybe the dragon will arrive in a few days." Chapter 667 Then, as expected, Jon Clinton did not expect. Even though there are many people in Tianji City, including the fowler family, the Wule family in prison gate castle, and the kogel family in sand and stone city. The total strength of the rebellious nobility of Dorn was no weaker than that of the Royal Army, even a little higher. But he shrank in the sky and under the city, and had no intention of sending troops to attack and expel the Royal Army from Dorn. Instead, envoys were sent to negotiate with Jon Clinton. "Dorn is old and glorious!" "Dorn''s Kingdom existed as early as when the magic dragon of Valeria danced wildly!" "The conquerors were beaten to death under the wall of Dorn!" "We are not so easily defeated!" After Dorn''s messenger came to the camp, he put forward a series of requirements to the king of the Iron Throne. Naturally, he also knew that Jon Clinton would not accept these conditions. However, since ancient times, negotiations have been like this, asking exorbitant prices and sitting down to pay back the money. However, Aaron kogel is still waiting for Jon Clinton, the hand of the king of the iron throne, to "sit down and pay back the money", but he did not think that instead of paying back the money, he waited for the other party''s butcher''s knife. "The iron throne will never compromise with traitors!" "Someone!" "Push him out and behead him!" "Hang the head in front of the camp and let the barbarians on the mountain have a look!" Jon Clinton''s face was cold. He didn''t refute the conditions put forward by Dorn''s envoy. Instead, he immediately waved to the left and right guards and ordered them to push out the second son of Shashi City, cut off his head and hang it in front of the camp. "What?" The Dorn messenger Aaron Kegel was also startled. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t play cards according to common sense. This is not in line with the rules of negotiation? Who negotiates without bargaining, but directly wants to cut people? However, he was still not too flustered. He stubbornly thought that the other party was just scaring himself. After all, it was a default rule for the two armies to fight without cutting envoys. "I''m not scared, Lord Jon Clinton." "You''d better let me go quickly, or my father --" However, when the prime minister''s Tower escorts brought by Jon Clinton from King''s landing escorted Aaron kogel outside the tent, the Dorn envoy seemed to realize that the other party was not joking or frightening him, and then shouted in panic. "Lord Jon Clinton?!" "I''m Dorn''s messenger. The two armies don''t kill envoys in battle!" But Jon Clinton was still cold and didn''t mean to call the guards back, and the executioner of the other Legion had put on a smock to prevent blood splashing. Bang¡ª¡ª Put a tree stump on the open ground in the camp, put the adhesive board for beheading on the tree stump, then took a wine pot from the soldiers on one side and took a big sip. Poof¡ª¡ª Then the executioner sprayed the alcohol on the sword surface with his mouth, and the clear wine slowly flowed down the cold blade. He looked coldly at the Dorn messenger who was pushed over, pressed his shoulder on the sticky board, and then leaned the big sword on the ground to make the last prayer before beheading. "Your Excellency the former Prime Minister!" "Lord Jon Clinton!" However, at the moment, the second son of Shashi City was frightened. He looked at the murderous executioner around him and the big sword in his hand. Then he shouted incoherently, shaking out all the secret accounts of his father and count ool in one breath. "No compensation!" "No compensation!" "Both the first and second items can be discussed!" In fact, Dorn nobles only care about the third article, because this is related to their interests, and the first two articles are purely added for negotiation. What does the death of old count Fowler have to do with them? Although there is an old friend in front of Tianji City, everyone actually has an abacus in his heart. If Jon Clinton insists on taking Franklin Fowler to King''s landing for trial and giving his majesty an explanation, as long as he agrees to Article 3, these Dorn nobles don''t mind personally helping them catch people. As for the issue of compensation, it is nonsense. These are the conditions for Jon Clinton to "bargain". They have never thought about any compensation at all. They only care about the third condition. However, Aaron kogel yelled and shook out all the details of his father''s account, but he still didn''t change Jon Clinton''s mind. The nobles in the river in the tent were so frightened that they closed their mouths and dared not make any sound. Who would have thought that the prime minister who looks like a good man would kill if he said to kill. On the other side, the executioner had raised the big sword high, then the sword fell, and the head of Dorn messenger fell to the ground. Chapter 668 Snap¡ª¡ª In Tianji City, when he saw that his second son Aaron''s head was lifted and hung in front of the military camp, Quentin coger, count of sandstone City, couldn''t stand it anymore. He broke his wine glass and stood up suddenly. "My son!" Quentin kogel wanted to avenge his son, and beside his father, Gulian kogel, the heir of sandstone City, stood up with sadness and anger on the hilt of the sword. "I will avenge my brother!" "I''ll cut off Jon Clinton''s head and send it to King''s landing!" "I''ll tell wesselis myself! We dorns are not so easy to bully!" Seeing the father and son of the kogel family in Shashi City, they were furious. Other Dorn nobles in the hall of Tianji city quickly stood up and began to persuade. "Lord Quentin!" "Lord Quentin!" "Sir Gulian!" "Calm down for a while. We can avenge Aaron, but we can''t kill Jon Clinton." Count Haman Uller of the prison gate castle, known as the "madman", has become the calmest person at the moment. He winked at his brother Ulrich and asked him to stop Gulian, the eldest son of Shashi City. When everyone stood up and grabbed the coggers and their sons, Haman Uller continued to speak. "If we kill Jon Clinton, there''s really no way back." "The matel family will not let us go." Haman Uller said. His two words calmed the father and son of Shashi City in an instant, and the mind just dazzled by anger was also much clearer. Jon Clinton can''t die, or the Iron Throne and any room for maneuver before them will be gone. At that time, the matel family may not choose to stand on their side. If Prince Donne''s matel family also stands on the side of the iron throne, their rebellion will be defeated. There is no doubt that their heads are destined to hang on the head of King''s landing. Although his son was killed and Quentin was angry, he still didn''t want to die. Quentin coger calmed down, while his eldest son Gulian was still a little angry. "If the matel family is on the side of the enemy, he will not be my prince!" As soon as Gulian coger''s voice came out, all the Dorn nobles present turned pale. The matel family has a deep grasp of Dorn. Prince Daolang sits in the flowing water palace. Although he hasn''t come out for decades, his residual prestige is still alive. Only after the death of royal guards Prince Levin matel and Princess Elia matel did it decline slightly. People questioned Prince DaoLang''s courage. Why didn''t they dare to avenge their uncle and sister? However, no one dared to disobey the intention of the matel family in the open. However, it was unexpectedly pierced in public by Gulian coger, which caused some uncertainty on the faces of the Dorn nobles present. "Speak carefully!" "The matel family is our prince!" Gulian Kegel''s voice fell to the scene, and Gulian was scolded by his father. The heirs of Shashi City also knew that they had said the wrong words. Their faces were red and white, and their corners of their mouth were slightly promise. After all, they didn''t dare to say anything. "Now we still have to avenge Aaron''s nephew." The house was silent, and finally the master of the place, the count of Tianji City, said old Franklin Fowler with gray hair in a hoarse voice. "After all, Jon Clinton cheated too much and killed our messengers." "If we don''t make a strong response, the morale of the soldiers will be hurt." Franklin Fowler felt that the whole thing was getting out of control. He just wanted to survive, which was his only appeal after impulsive killing. He realized his mistake. He should not lead his troops to break censhutan, but put the responsibility on the soldiers under him, as he explained to Aaron. And he is also willing to pay for his mistakes. He is willing to pay for everything except that he doesn''t want his head and won''t be sent to the frontier to guard the Great Wall. Unfortunately, he made a series of arrangements for life and freedom, but after a struggle, he found that things were getting out of control. Originally, he thought that Jon Clinton would choose to negotiate with him after he had the support of other Donne nobles. He was also relieved. But I didn''t expect Jon Clinton to be so selfless, claiming that there was no negotiation with the traitor, and directly pushed the messenger out to kill him, which once again plunged the situation into an impasse. "Is there only one way to black?" "Total rebellion?" However, the Dorn nobles in the Tianji city hall are clamoring to avenge Aaron coger, while the cunning old falcon is thinking Woo¡ª¡ª Woo¡ª¡ª Woo¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the horn sounded loud and clear at the head of the city of heaven. The sound shook people''s blood and made people''s blood boil and spread far away. "Huh?" "What''s going on?" "Does Jon Clinton dare to send someone to attack the city?" In the hall of Tianji City, the Dorn nobles were in an uproar. A bugle is a sign of enemy attack, but who is their enemy? Is Jon Clinton crazy? Dare you attack Tianji city with so many people? You know, including the prison gate Fort family and the sandstone City family, for example, the number of troops today and in the city is no less than the number of soldiers led by Jon Clinton, or even more than the enemy. However, when they were wondering, a long and desolate dragon chant came from above their heads. "Ho -" This sound was like the roar of the ancient great beast, which made people tremble. As soon as it opened its mouth, it suppressed the horn sound of all the sky and the city, making them pale. "What''s that sound?" In the main hall of the castle, the Dorn nobles raised their heads and looked up at them. They didn''t react for the first time. "Dragon..." Then Gulian coger, who had just called the fiercest to avenge his brother, seemed to react first, and he murmured. "Is it a dragon?" Not sure, he turned his head and looked at the people around him, including his father, and then saw the sharp change in everyone''s face. "Dragon!" "It''s a dragon!" "Run!" But it''s too late. The black dragon bellerian, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, shook its wings and swooped down from the sky to the ground, roaring. The Fleur family soldiers on the wall of Tianji City raised their bows and shot, but it was like tickling. Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª The bow and arrow hit the heavier and coarser scales of the dragon, directly rebounded and fell back to the ground. Then bellerian opened the mouth of the abyss and aimed at the castle below. There was an indigo glow in the center of the throat. Chapter 669 Boom¡ª¡ª The surging dragon flame poured down, instantly collapsed the roof of the castle, and a large number of flames mixed with bricks and stones rushed in. "Ah, ah --" Don''t know the Dorn soldiers sent out a shrill scream, was submerged in the Dragon flame. Some were instantly melted into fly ash, others lay on the ground and twisted their bodies, trying to put out the flame on themselves. "Help!" "Help!" Others jumped directly from the city wall and ended their pain by suicide. In the castle of Tianji City, the eaves overhead were broken, and many Dorn nobles in it even had no time to respond, and they were killed and injured in an instant. Hot. The rolling hot air baked people''s bodies, just like being in a stove. The surrounding air suddenly became dry and all the water was swept away. Franklin Fowler, the Earl of Tianji City, was one of the fastest responders, and he was also lucky. When the ceiling of the main hall was suddenly destroyed by the Dragon flame, a huge brick fell down, smashing a knight of the Bremon City family into meat mud in front of him, and he was unharmed. He hurried under the table and escaped. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" Now old Franklin gasped heavily, hid under the table and looked around in horror. However, everywhere you see, there are rising flames and broken bricks and rubble. The city where Donne''s "king of heaven" Fowler family has lived for generations has been opened a huge wound. When you look up, you can directly see the blue sky and the smoke of gunpowder. "Ho -" Bellerian made a deep and powerful dragon chant, constantly shaking his wings and spitting dragon flames around the human Castle below. Since the end of the second conquest, it has not had such a chance to kill for a long time. This time, however, bellerian released all his previously held breath. Boom¡ª¡ª It flapped its wings and squandered its dragon flame. The surging indigo fire column destroyed the buildings in the sky and the city. The broken roofs of the castle and the towering towers collapsed in mourning. The pigsty, stables, armory and Library in Tianji city were all lit by the Dragon flame, and the whole castle was submerged in a sea of fire. "Ho -" Bellerian gave a low roar, shook his wings and flew into the sky again. Its dragon flame was red at first, but now it is developing towards dark color with the growth of age and volume. The Dragon suddenly fell from the sky, and the Wang Jun at the foot of the mountain outside the city would not miss such an opportunity. Jon Clinton''s letter for help had just been sent out. He didn''t expect the dragon to arrive so soon. You know, the Raven may not have flown over the prince''s pass yet¡ª¡ª Did your majesty see the situation here when he came to King''s landing? However, such a bold idea just flashed through his mind, and he didn''t dare to guess deeply. It is still a rumor that wesselis has mysterious magic, but it is a secret known to almost everyone among the former ministers and senior officials of the Iron Throne. Then the middle-aged man with gray red hair looked at the giant dragon flying in the sky and Tianji City submerged in the sea of fire. Then he didn''t get on his horse, but directly pulled out the long sword around his waist and pointed to the wall in the distance. "Your Majesty, take the city!" "Kill all the traitors!" "Kill!" The noble allied army led by the king of Hewan and the soldiers of the second Legion from Junlin shouted in unison, and then killed Tianji city. Jon Clinton also took the lead and did not ride a war horse. Because Tianji city was located on the top of the mountain with poor geographical conditions, and the roads were broken and potholes, he was forced to rush ahead on foot with a long sword. "Kill!" The dark soldiers of the king''s army attacked Tianji city with a ladder high. And the city of heaven is now submerged in a sea of fire. Even the ladder could not be used, because his city gate contained a section of the city wall, which had been washed down in the Dragon flame just emitted by the giant dragon and turned into ruins all over the ground. At the moment, the air on the battlefield is also full of hot, and there are burning flames everywhere. Although the dragon has taken off and no longer spits out the Dragon flame, most of the Dorn soldiers in the city have lost the courage to resist. They are running and shouting and making a sad cry for help. "Water --" "Help me!" "Help me!" Many soldiers are still burning with flames. They are extremely looking forward to rain at this moment. However, in a hot and dry climate like Dorn, there are few rainy hours every year. In the end, they didn''t put out the flame on themselves, but fell to the ground with despair in the last spare effort, turning into a charred body. "Kill!" Then the soldiers of the king''s army killed into the city, like destroying the withered and decadent, unstoppable. With the help of the dragon, they directly defeated the morale of Donne''s soldiers, swept away the haze of the hard siege of the city a few days ago, and killed all the enemies in their eyes. Now the whole sky and city are full of smoke and flames. Only a few Dorn soldiers are still tenacious resistance, but how can they stop the magnificent King''s soldiers. The dragon in the sky is afraid of hurting its own soldiers by mistake. At the moment, it has raised its height, hovered in the sky, constantly roaring and overlooking the whole battlefield. Not far away, wesselis stood on a small hill and calmly watched the whole battlefield. In fact, this is a "fishing operation.". Catch all the Dorn nobles who are dissatisfied with the iron throne in one breath. After all, their dissatisfaction will erupt in their hearts sooner or later. It''s better to pack them up now. Dorn''s problem needs to be solved sooner or later, otherwise westero without Dorn will be incomplete. However, the Donne people are stubborn and stubborn. They can unite in the face of aggression, which is the most difficult problem. From a political point of view, wesselis first disintegrated the relationship between Donne nobility and the people, resulting in the division and opposition between Donne nobility and civilians. Then he tried to find an excuse to start a war. In fact, the incident of the cenford family was just an accident. Because it is impossible to bring Donne into the imperial system without going through a war only by relying on the temptation of high interests. A Dorn like that will never surrender willingly. However, at this time, an accident suddenly occurred. Chapter 670 "Kill!" Jon Clinton took the lead in entering Tianji city with a long sword. "Help me!" "Please, help me!" As soon as he entered the city gate, a Dorn soldier wearing a helmet, a sand yellow leather armor and a spear and shield rushed towards him. His body was burning with fire and a painful cry came out of his mouth. Bang¡ª¡ª But Jon Clinton didn''t save him. Instead, he kicked him to the ground with a cold face. Poof¡ª¡ª Then he came forward and stabbed him in the throat. The blood flowed out in an instant, dyed the land under him red and ended all his pain for him. "Lord Jon Clinton!" "You shouldn''t be here!" Dang Dang¡ª¡ª The battlefield of Tianji city was full of strong smoke of gunpowder, burning flames, the sound of weapon collision and sporadic screams. Although the Dragon opened the gate of Tianji city and defeated the courage of Donne''s soldiers to resist, the battlefield in the city is still not peaceful and fighting is taking place everywhere. Jon Clinton is a little too frivolous to be in this position as commander in chief of the army. A guard of the prime minister''s Tower brought by him from King''s landing, holding a long sword stained with blood, chopped over a Dorn soldier. His face was also blackened by fire and thick smoke, but he was still protected around his master. Then he turned his head and opened his voice with concern. "It''s too dangerous here!" "Step back!" However, the man with gray red hair wearing the king''s hand medal didn''t care. He still waved his hand with a cold face and said. "No harm!" "The enemy is a lost dog!" There is a folk proverb in Westeros, which roughly means that if a general can''t take the lead, what qualifications do he have to ask his soldiers to be brave? And Jon Clinton often takes it as his rule. In the battle of bell ringing, he took the lead, personally chopped down the Duke of Horst Tully, almost killed him directly, and killed Dennis Erin, the heir of the valley, which directly led to the absence of successors to the Duke of the valley. He is not good at words, only good at doing things, and scrupulously abide by honor, so his persistence and silence will be regarded as a sign of pride and indifference. "Go!" "Find and catch all the people of the Fleur family, including count Franklin Fleur, a criminal who violated the laws of the kingdom!" "But remember not to hurt their lives." Then Jon Clinton ordered his escort. He specially told his soldiers not to kill innocent people, so as not to lead to greater hatred. The cenford family has suffered a tragedy. Now, in order to uphold justice and the laws of the Kingdom, they lead soldiers to fight to bring the criminals to justice, and then kill the Fleur family. In this way, you kill me and I kill the hatred you have accumulated. When can we repay each other? Therefore, Jon Clinton has always claimed that only the chief culprit will be investigated for his sins, and his family will not be involved. His father''s guilt has nothing to do with his daughter. "Yes!" The prime minister''s Tower guard from King''s landing heard his master''s order, quickly nodded, and then just prepared to go to the other side. However, at this time, a sudden change occurred. The roof of the main hall of the castle has collapsed and turned into ruins. Only two lonely half walls are still standing. At the same time, they are still burning flames and emitting strong black smoke. Among the ruins, a man with dark hair, curly skin, dark red face and obvious traces of fire looked at Jon Clinton with hatred on his face. Then he drew a bow and arrow with his trembling hand and tried to aim at the middle-aged man with gray red hair. His leather armor had been burned, his chest had three scorpion badges, his rough clothes had been worn, his fingers were dark and blood stained, and the strong tingling made him lose his mind several times, but he still clenched his teeth and aimed hard. On the other side, defenseless Jon Clinton was still explaining something to his escort. Control all the members of the fowler family, including the Dorn nobles who later participated in the war, let them be tried by the laws of the kingdom without lynching, and then waved their hands. "Go!" But just then. Bang¡ª¡ª The sound of bowstrings was drowned in the noise and chaos of the battlefield. A cold arrow went through the thick black smoke and flame, and then went straight into Jon Clinton''s chest. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood splashed out in an instant. Jon Clinton was unprepared and fell into a pool of blood after being hit by the enemy''s sudden cold arrow. The royal soldiers who rushed into Tianji city were stunned at first, and then there was an uproar. Far away. Wesselis was looking at the whole battlefield, and the black dragon bellerian fell from the sky and returned to him. However, at this time, his eyes suddenly flashed a picture, and his face suddenly changed. "No." He has fragmented foresight. He foresaw the assassination of Jon Clinton in advance, but it''s too late. "Lord Jon Clinton!" "Lord Jon Clinton!" "The former prime minister was assassinated!" On the other side, Wang Jun''s soldiers were in an uproar. The nobles and knights who followed Jon Clinton and rushed into the river bend of Tianji city suddenly felt their scalp numb when they saw this scene. "No!" "Trouble!" As the name suggests, the king''s hand is the king''s right arm. However, when the king''s hand is suddenly assassinated, how should king wesselis be angry? They can''t imagine the next scene. Once the king is angry, there must be corpses everywhere. I''m afraid the Doren will be unlucky, and the best result for themselves and others is not to be implicated. "Bachelor! Bachelor!" "Come on!" The military bachelor with a bachelor''s chain around his neck hurried over to rescue Jon Clinton who fell to the ground with an arrow. "Catch the murderer!" "Catch the murderer!" "Don''t let anyone go!" And then the knight of the river bay, who slowed down, roared angrily. They vented all their anger on these poor Dorn soldiers. Just now they were still receiving some prisoners who surrendered on their knees, but the scene changed instantly as soon as Jon Clinton was assassinated. "Die!" All the soldiers of the king''s army were red in the eyes. Without hesitation, they raised their butcher''s knife and began to kill. "Kill them all!" Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª The soldiers of the king''s army killed, and the soldiers of Dorn were unlucky. It was already a one-sided battle, but now it is more destructive. The surrendered Dorn soldiers also had their throats cut, and the Dorn soldiers who did not surrender did not even have the chance to surrender. The people who fought tenaciously were pierced into a sieve by several spears and fell into a pool of blood. Chapter 671 "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." The battle of heaven and city finally came to an end in the afterglow of the sunset. rustle... Wesselis''s figure appeared on the battlefield. He walked slowly towards this side step by step. WOW¡ª¡ª His black cloak, fixed with a metal faucet medal on his shoulder, fluttered slightly in the wind and made a sound. Boom¡ª¡ª His partner, black dragon bellerian, fell heavily on the edge of the broken wall of Tianji City, setting off billowing air waves and dust. It raised its huge and ferocious head, and a pair of scarlet eyes overlooking the little ones below. Then he opened the huge mouth of the abyss and suddenly made a deafening roar, which spread far away. It can feel the anger in wesselis. "Roar -" WOW¡ª¡ª When the Dragon roared, the king''s soldiers and the nobles in the river bend who made way for wesselis were frightened and immediately knelt on one knee and knelt down in a large area. Some of them have seen wesselis, and others have not. They thought that his majesty just sent his mount to fight, but they didn''t expect that his majesty personally rode the dragon to Dorn to calm the rebellion. And just now the inner anxiety is even more thrilling, because no one knows what will happen next when wesselis knows that his former prime minister is dead. Today, Tianji city is dilapidated, the flame in the city has not been extinguished, the strong smoke of gunpowder is still floating, and the bodies of Donne soldiers are lying everywhere on the ground. However, the soldiers of the king''s army and the knights in the river bend fell on one knee in the middle of the body. They all dared not raise their heads, looked at the scorched land under them, rolled their throats and swallowed a spit. At the end of the passage that the knight of the River gave way to was a body placed on the door panel. There was no stretcher, let alone coffin. Only a door panel was found from the ruins and the body was put on it first. Even the white cloth covering the body could not be found. Only one corner of a flag covered the cheek. The chest of the corpse was wearing a gold medal of the king''s hand. It should have reflected a dazzling light in the afterglow of the sunset. However, this medal has been stained with a large amount of blood from its owner and lost the luster and glory brought by gold. Wesselis walked slowly to the body, and the strong wind on the top of the mountain brushed his hair slightly. There was no anger or other emotions on the silver haired young man''s face. Maybe he hid all his emotions. "Yes." Then he nodded and motioned to a guard of the prime minister''s tower next to him. "Yes, your majesty." On one knee, the other party quickly got up, took off the mask from Jon Clinton''s face for wesselis, and revealed his cheek. At the moment, his eyes were slightly closed, his grayish Red Beard was still stained with blood, but his face was pale, there was no blood color, and his body was cold. Jon Clinton''s flame has been extinguished. Wesselis has seen this result from prophecy. His prophecy ability is full of too many uncontrollable, often only some fragmented fragments. If he had known so... He would never have let Jon Clinton come to Dorn. However, it is too late to say this. He just has the last fantasy, but Jon Clinton is indeed dead, and even the black fog can''t be saved. "Jon." Wesselis''s eyes were slightly frozen and his five fingers with leather gloves clenched. Who would have thought that Jon Clinton would capsize in this gutter after the general situation had been settled? However, the world is always caught off guard. Jon Clinton took Oberon down and led the army himself, but he didn''t expect it to be his masterpiece. He will never return to King''s landing again. And the other side. "Come here!" "Hurry up!" The war ended. The king''s army completely occupied Tianji city. There was no resistance in the castle. The soldiers found the surviving Dorn nobles from the ruins. Most of them were dead and injured, and only a few were still alive. However, they were half dead by the Dragon flame. When they found them, they were dying, including Franklin Fleur, the owner of Tianji city. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" The king''s soldiers escorted the prisoners to wesselis, and then pressed them on their shoulders to make them all kneel to the ground. "Your Majesty, this is the murderer!" The king''s soldiers found the culprit of stabbing people by secret arrows. A young man with scorched hair and leather armor and red and black face was Gulian coger, the heir of Shashi City. Gulian kogel was lucky not to be hit when the Dragon flame blew down the roof of the castle hall, and then saw Jon Clinton, the murderer of his brother. Then he was blinded by hatred. In order to avenge his brother, he secretly drew a bow and arrow and shot Jon Clinton with a cold arrow. But now he woke up and looked at Jon Clinton''s body lying on the ground. He was also shrouded in regret and fear. "Your Majesty, spare your life!" "Your Majesty, spare your life!" When the other Dorn nobles who were escorted saw wesselis, they trembled as if they saw the devil. They quickly kowtowed like pounding garlic and wanted to pray for mercy. Many of them saw wesselis with their own eyes during the king''s landing public trial. However, they did not expect to see wesselis again after only a year, but this time they were prisoners waiting for trial below. "Your Majesty, I am willing to plead guilty!" "I''m willing to plead guilty!" Among the Donne nobles, the old Falcon with gray hair and beard, the protagonist of this event, Franklin Fowler, count of Tianji City, was covered with blood. He knew that he could not escape his guilt when he saw wesselis. Now he just wanted to live. "Your Majesty, I am willing to plead guilty!" "I am willing to put on black clothes and go to the Great Wall to guard the border!" Franklin Fowler now does not want to escape guilt, but only wants to be qualified to wear black. However, now this matter is no longer the focus. The former Prime Minister died on the battlefield, which is the real event. As a murderer, Gulian coger was pale without the slightest blood color, equivalent to Jon Clinton lying on the ground. "I..." He opened his mouth and wanted to beg for mercy or defend his behavior, but he didn''t know whether it was fear or other reasons. He is the only one left in the coger family in sand and stone city. His father Quentin coger has just been burned alive by the Dragon flame. If he dies again, the kogel family in sandstone will officially perish and withdraw from the stage of history. "Kill them all." However, wesselis just raised his head to look at them, and then dropped such a sentence, which determined their fate. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" All the captured Dorn nobles were in a panic, but wesselis ignored them and turned away. But just then, in the invisible field of vision, a black fog came out of Jon Clinton. It seemed to be attracted by some trait in wesselis and went straight into his body. "Huh?" Wesselis stepped out slightly, then turned sideways and looked at Jon''s body. Chapter 672 "This is Jon''s soul." In the Barracks at the foot of Tianji mountain. same night. Vee Sai Chis spent the night guarding the spirit of the most loyal king of his own army. The soldiers of the army went to felling several trees, and used the most beautiful wood to create a temporary coffin for Joan Clinton. At the moment, the body of the former Prime Minister lay quietly in the coffin, with wesselis''s sword beside him. Dorn''s climate is hot. Although the temperature difference between day and night is great, the climate during the day is too hot. The body will rot in half a day. The sword of wesselis is drawn from the star heart of the red comet at dusk. It will burn when it cuts down the enemy, but except wesselis, others will feel the bone cold when holding this magic weapon. Melisandra, the priestess of the Red God, explained that the star heart of the red comet is a gift from Allah rahlo to wesselis, so others will feel the bone cold and can hardly hold it. Only wesselis can not feel the cold and use and wave it freely. She claimed that wesselis was the son of the sun, and the hero "azol yahai" was reincarnated. However, only wesselis knew that he was not anyone''s reincarnation, let alone "the son of the sun". Now, with the help of the characteristics of dusk, wesselis puts it next to Jon Clinton, uses the cold nature of magic soldiers to suppress the corruption of the body, and can escort Jon''s body back to his hometown. Now, although only midnight has passed, Jon Clinton''s body remains unchanged and seems to have been frozen from inside to outside. As for the battlefield during the day, Tianji City, known as the "city of heaven", has now been completely reduced to ruins. Jon Clinton was assassinated and killed, causing wesselis''s rare anger. He ordered all troops to withdraw from Tianji City, and all the captured Dorn nobles and Gulian coger, the murderer of Jon Clinton, were tied in the middle of the castle. Then wesselis ordered his partner, the black dragon bellerian, to destroy the ancient castle that had stood on the earth for thousands of years with dragon flame, completely razing it to the ground, leaving only some ruins. Tianji City, the fowler family, the coger family in sandstone city and the oole family in prison gate castle have all disappeared in the long river of history. The fowler twins were spared their lives because they were girls, and all the other male heirs were burned alive. The same is true of the kogel family in sandrock. One of the male heirs was beheaded by Jon Clinton and the other was burned alive. The Earl Haman oole of the oole family of the prison gate castle was killed by a boulder falling from the ceiling, and his heir and brother Sir ulik oole was burned by the Dragon flame. Only one illegitimate daughter is left in the Uller family. She is now in King''s landing. She is Oberon''s mistress, named alaria shad. She gave birth to four daughters for Oberon. And the twins of the fowler family, as well as alaria shad, were all deprived of the right of inheritance and demoted to the common people. ... But now, the night is deep. The silver haired young man sat alone in the makeshift mourning hall, holding Jon Clinton''s coffin. There was silence around. The wind blew the white curtain of the mourning hall, making a rustling sound. There was no guard outside the door, and wesselis drove them all away. At the moment, a hazy black fog appeared in the palm of his hand. The black fog looked very thin, constantly changing various forms, and seemed to have independent consciousness. Wesselis knew this was Jon Clinton''s soul. Since wesselis absorbed the power of the old God and the three eyed Raven brindon heven, his spiritual power has reached the last half of the peak. Now he no longer needs to collect life and soul by himself. He just needs to stay in the Red Castle of King''s landing. All the dead souls in dozens of miles around will be attracted by him and then come together. This is why he rarely leaves King''s landing in recent years. Jon Clinton''s soul has left his body, which means that he has completely died and there is no possibility of resuscitation. If his body leaves the oppression of dusk, there may be signs of corruption in a few hours. However, wesselis is now thinking about whether there are other opportunities for Jon Clinton''s soul. "Can you talk to the soul of the dead?" "Maybe there will be other opportunities?" Wesselis looked at the thin black fog in the palm of his hand, and his cheek showed an expression of thought for a moment. But he doesn''t know what to do now. After all, the road in front of him is strange to him. There is no object to refer to. He can only continue to touch the stone to cross the river. However, wesselis has another object to consult. That''s the afterthought of mirassis, the God of the sea of the Valerians. She knows a lot, and maybe she can provide some help to wesselis. But it was a pity that she was not taken with her at the moment, and she had to ask her again when wesselis returned to King''s landing. Including that huge white crow skull should also be put on the agenda in time. The nameless statue with weak divinity contained the afterthought of milaxis. He looked forward to what was contained in the white skull. But the most important thing now is Jon Clinton''s soul. Wesselis carefully collected it to prevent it from being confused with other absorbed black fog, otherwise there was no means of communication, and even wesselis could not distinguish who each of them was. This is an opportunity. Wesselis never thought of going in this direction. However, Jon Clinton''s accidental death made him focus on the link of human life and death for the first time. Can he communicate with the dead? Wesselis doesn''t know, but it''s the only thing he can do right now. The next morning. A hazy new sun rises slowly from the East. There are still sporadic flames on the ruins of Tianji City, and the black smoke of gunpowder has not dissipated. Now everyone in the king''s army has a heavy heart, including the nobles of the king''s collar in the river bend. The whole army demolished their tents and escorted the coffin of former Prime Minister Jon Clinton back to the river bend. However, they were worried about riding on the war horse. "Let''s go." They defeated their old rivals and old enemies, but the result was not what they wanted. The castle was razed to the ground and all the heirs were killed, leaving only the girls deprived of the castle. Their next fate can also be imagined. No aristocrat will dare to take the risk to marry them, even if their blood is equally noble, they can only marry civilians or become prostitutes. Chapter 673 The rebellion of Tianji city finally ended under the raging dragon flame, and a castle and three ancient Dorn families officially withdrew from the stage of history. Wang Jun also escorted Jon Clinton''s coffin and retreated slowly along the avenue towards the prince''s pass. All the Dorn families around were shocked, and the bremont family in bremont City escaped. Not long ago, Mrs. Laura couldn''t resist persuasion and finally chose to flow out of Bingtian and city with the big. However, there are only women and teenagers left in the Bremon family. Her daughter jonissa and son Penrose are still young, so they naturally can''t go out in person. They just entrusted the warriors under the family to lead hundreds of soldiers, symbolically. Fortunately, however, wesselis did not liquidate the Bremon family. The same is true of the manwudi family in wangzhong city. They stood on the side of the fowler family during the war of the prince''s pass. Although they did not directly send soldiers, they transported a lot of materials to help the fowler family guard the prince''s pass. However, Dicken manwudi, the second son of the count of dagos in the king''s tomb City, was captured by the king''s army in the battle of the prince''s pass, and even used him to cheat open the gate of the pass. Therefore, Dicken was guilty and meritorious. After the king''s army broke into the pass, Jon Clinton kept the promise given to Deakin by the fifty warriors, forgiven the man woody flute family, and let him go. Therefore, the manwudi family in wangzhong city also escaped. Wesselis did not accompany the army to retreat. He escorted Jon Clinton''s coffin and wrote a letter on the March. The whole letter was not too many words. After writing, it was blown, then neatly folded and stuffed into the envelope. A lump of dark red seal mud fell on the envelope. The silver haired young man took off the three dragon metal badges on his left chest to hold his cloak, and then gently pressed it on the lump of seal mud, leaving the tangorian family''s badge. Then he handed the letter to the bachelor with the army. "Bachelor Evelyn." "Send this letter to Yangji city." A bachelor wearing a gray robe, a bachelor chain around his neck and a little gray hair came out and bowed slightly. "Yes." Although the Evelyn bachelor did not rescue Jon Clinton, wesselis did not vent his anger on him. Some people will be angry with the bachelor if they can''t cure the disease or save the patient, but wesselis won''t do so. With the medical level of this era, it is rare to save patients. Most of them experienced some pain and died. It''s better not to save. The specific content of the letter written by wesselis is also very simple. He asked his father-in-law, who has lived in the flowing water garden for decades, to come to King''s landing in person and explain to him the reason why it happened. Wesselis had promised Adrian that he had no such plan, but Jon Clinton''s death ignited his anger. He could no longer turn a blind eye to the acquiescence of Yangji city in this rebellion. Others may not know Dorn''s current situation, but he can''t understand Dorn''s situation for wesselis, who knows the ancient and modern future, knows the general direction of the whole world and can dig out the appearance to see the essence. Prince DaoLang''s means are extremely clever. He has absolute control over Dorn. In other words, the rebellion of Tianji city would not have broken out without the acquiescence of Yangji city. Even if the old Falcon set off a rebellion forcibly in order to escape the punishment of the law, other families would not have the courage to join the rebellion without the tacit consent of Yangji city. The matel family in Yangji City, whose father-in-law he had never met, probably wanted to take this opportunity to express their dissatisfaction with the iron throne, but they were very smart to completely leave themselves out and let only some "pawns" attack. However, in his anger, wesselis also showed no mercy. He directly burned all the "pawns" sent by Prince Daolang in Tianji city with the force of thunder. As a strong response, he slapped Prince Daolang in the face. Perhaps as the person behind the chess game, Prince Daolang did not make mistakes in his layout. Wesselis''s move to Dorn is a conspiracy. All other parts of Westeros are reformed. Only Dorn is a special case, which is bound to become the target of public criticism. Prince Daolang wanted to take the move, and if he wanted to save Dorn, he had to take the edge of the sword. His move may not have been wrong from the point of view of the opposing players. But he mistook wesselis''s determination to solve Donne''s problem and the time of the dragon''s departure. Who could have thought that the war of Tianji city on this side had not started yet, and the dragon on the other side had already advanced one step to accurately control the time from King''s landing to Dorn? After all, wesselis opened the ''eye of heaven'', and Prince Doran was just a mortal. This game was unfair to him. And the main reason, including the two opponents on the chessboard, wesselis and Prince Daolang, did not think of the sudden change of the pieces. In order to avenge his brother, Gulian coger, the heir of sandstone, raised a bow and arrow and suddenly shot a cold arrow at Jon Clinton. The arrow pierced Jon Clinton''s heart, and the former Prime Minister of the Iron Throne who led the army was killed by an arrow, which aroused wesselis''s anger. These are things that wesselis and Prince Doran did not expect to happen in advance. So wesselis became angry and leveled Tianji city to vent his anger. At the same time, they also killed the Kegel family in Shashi City, the Uller family in prison gate castle, and the fowler family, the "guard of the pass" in Tianji city. Prince Daolang was slapped in the face. Next, he had only two choices. One is to launch a larger rebellion and put himself in danger of leaving his son and daughter in King''s landing, but it can win the hearts of the Dorn aristocracy. The second is to obey the royal order of wesselis, bow your head, admit advice, go to the king''s landing and explain to the civil and military nobles of the Manchu Dynasty in the throne hall. This can save his children in Junlin and the risk of Dorn falling into war, but the price is the loss of the loyalty of Dorn''s nobles. After all, a monarch who can''t protect his vassals can''t win the heartfelt support of the nobles. There is also the initiative to change next. Relying on its own advantages, hewandi will continue to absorb the refugees from Donne, who is no longer able to continue to provoke war. In the end, Donne was forced to reform in order to save himself. He took the initiative to join the imperial system and really became a part of it, rather than the former semi independent state. After the letter was sent, wesselis personally escorted Jon Clinton''s coffin, boarded the dragon and flew to King''s landing. Chapter 674 Wesselis flew back to King''s landing, and the visiting fleet at the other end of the narrow sea had already left mill for the next place to visit. Telosi. Telosi is a port city and one of the nine free trade city states. It is far from the mainland. It is located on a large island in the north of the stone steps. It is the closest trade city state to Westeros. "I have been to Yangji city." "Also came to telosi, Asha." A man dressed in gray and black coarse cloth with no buttons and an iron seed of a machete tied around his waist introduced Asha grejoy as he walked. "Telosi is much bigger than Yangji city." In front of us is a city full of noise and excitement. The tangorian family''s fleet is docked at the port of telosi. The sailors and soldiers on board can move freely for a short time and buy some materials. There is also a blood tower at the port of telosi. The scale of telosi is much larger than Yangji City, but it is far worse than Junlin. However, this island city has developed trade, and materials from all over the world will appear here for transit or inflow and outflow, so it is very lively. There are all kinds of people on the street, with all kinds of hair colors, skin colors, accents and costumes, some in groups, and some are bargaining. The generous walk of Asha and other foreign people''s congresses on the street did not attract attention, because the open atmosphere here is very strong. In addition, there is a developed slave trade in telosi. Mercenaries, slaves and erotic gardens in telosi are very common. Telosi was once a colony of Valeria''s freedom fortress, and later gained independence after the doomsday catastrophe. "Asha grejoy of andar." Politically, the ruler of telosi was called the ''great king''. The tyrant of telosi was not hereditary, but elected through a series of bribes and threats, but the telosi thought it was normal. How can a candidate who can''t even bribe the election deserve to rule their city? Therefore, during the war of the ninth bronze king, after the mercenaries, pirates and businessmen conquered telosi, they supported the local rich businessman "silver tongue" aquiedo adris to become the ruler of telosi. After that, the battle of the nine bronze plate king failed, aquiedo became the ruler of telosi for a few years, and was finally poisoned by his wife, so that telosi''s great monarch system could be restored. But Orton adris, the youngest son of "silver tongue" aquiedo adris, did not get liquidated, but gained the trust of the contemporary monarch. Later, with the support of telosi, he became one of mill''s governors. Now, in the great king''s palace in telosi. The great king of contemporary telosi sat in the middle of the palace. He held a beautiful female slave and gently sniffed the fragrance of the beauty, while the female slave sat in his arms with a silly smile and blocked the great king''s mouth with a grape. Beside the great king of telosi, there were several slaves kneeling down. Someone was holding a fruit tray for him, someone was pinching his feet, and another was acting as his interpreter. The warelian language spoken here by telosi has serious conflict with the mainstream. It is a kind of warelian language with serious vernacular. The great king of telosi can''t understand the common language, and Asha can''t understand this dialect. At this moment, the great king of telosi asked, and the translator standing beside him, only wearing coarse cloth clothes, bare arms and tattooed with slave signs on his cheeks, did not hesitate to speak to the bottom. "Asha grejoy of andar, my king has some questions to ask you." "What is your purpose this time?" "How long are you going to stay in telosi?" The question of King telosi seems a little impolite, but it is very straightforward. For a region like telosi, there is no ambition to compete for hegemony in a corner of Pianan, and the only one who has such an unwarranted desire is to claim the disputed land. That land was once a prosperous area under Valeria''s rule, but now it has declined, but it still has a lot of population and mineral veins. Now mill has withdrawn from the competition sequence, leaving only telosi and Reese face to face with each other. And volantis has always been interested in meddling in the disputed land. However, for the size of telosi and Reese, volantis is a giant. Therefore, every time volantis shows his interest in the disputed place, the former "two sisters" will put aside their fighting temporarily and agree with the outside world. But now, not only volantis, but also another huge monster beside the three sisters Kingdom has turned its eyes to the East and sent a fleet to visit, which makes the world without free trade nervous. Strictly speaking, the question of the great king telosi is the first time to ask the world of free-trade city states about the origin of the Iron Throne. Mill, who was visited by the fleet in World War I, did not have this qualification. A puppet regime could not represent the trading city-state, let alone have a direct dialogue with the Iron Throne. "I cannot refuse your Majesty''s order, nor can I guess his purpose." "Your Majesty received the help of the emissary of NAS Island, sent troops to help the vassal state of varelia solve the piracy crisis, and asked me to visit the city states along the way to convey good neighborliness and friendship." "We are friends, Jun." The princess of the iron islands stood under the steps, looked around with one hand on the handle of the knife at her waist, and then spoke loudly. Her answer was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no stage fright. Wesselis also paid attention to her ability to be independent when she sent Asha to visit. "Asha is different from many girls in lace dresses." ... Soon after, Asha ended her diplomatic mission at the palace of the great king of telosi. The great king of telosi has a close relationship with Dorn. The great king himself has a very private relationship with Prince Daolang, so he also knows deeply about what happened in Westeros. King telosi also inquired about the reasons and attempts of Asha and wesselis to announce his accession to the throne of Valeria, and expressed his concern. Because telosi was once one of the vassals of Valeria, no one wanted to see this great empire return to the world except themselves. However, Asha didn''t know about it and showed a blank face. King telosi knew the news in advance through hidden channels. Now Asha and her entourage have left the palace of the great king of telosi on a war horse. They are returning to the port leisurely and have a taste of the local customs of telosi. But just as two people rode across a small alley on the war Road, a group of people suddenly flashed out and suddenly encountered a interception. "Kill her!" Then the masked men in black did not have any communication with Asha, but directly pulled out their weapons and rushed up. Chapter 675 On the streets of telosi. Suddenly, dozens of masked mercenaries poured out from the front and back of the street. They pulled out their swords and rushed at Asha, the messenger of the iron throne, and her subordinate, an iron seed named gemond. "Kill her!" And the two men have experienced many battles, and their natural response is good. "No!" "Run!" As soon as Asha and her iron seed changed their complexion, they didn''t hesitate, let alone draw a knife to resist, but directly turned their horse''s head and rushed towards the direction with the least number of killers. "Go away!" In this age, if you don''t master magic, even a knight with unparalleled martial arts can''t fight dozens of people at the same time, because you don''t have so many eyes. Asha and gemond''s choice was right. They suddenly accelerated and hit one side on their war horses. The mercenaries didn''t dare to stop them with their lives. After all, being hit by a running war horse would be either dead or injured. Asha rushed out on a war horse, but the iron species under Asha''s command were not so lucky. He was seized by a masked mercenary and dragged directly from his horse''s back. He fell to the ground. The war horse made a painful neighing sound and crashed into the stable of the tavern. Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª Then the masked mercenary pulled out the dagger at his waist and stabbed the unlucky iron seed in the abdomen quickly and ruthlessly, and the blood gushed out in an instant. The iron seed named Gamond''s face was still full of miracles and stared at the killer who killed him. The attack was so unexpected that no one thought that in the streets of telosi, in broad daylight, someone would dare to attack the messenger of the iron throne, a commander-in-chief with 2000 soldiers in his hands. "Ho ho ho ho --" Then the blood from his throat blocked his trachea. He looked at Asha''s back and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Then his head tilted and swallowed his last breath. And not far away. "Hoo ~" Asha grejoy fortunately rushed out of the ambush, turned her horse''s head, set her horse on the street and looked back. She saw with her own eyes that she had been loyal to her father. Later, she followed her to hide in XZ in the mountains in the West and the Middle East. She was hungry and full, but her subordinates who still didn''t give up died miserably in the hands of these masked little people. Her eyes suddenly turned red. "Damn it!" On the other side, the masked mercenary who stabbed Gmund to death wiped the blood on the other party''s body, raised his head and saw Asha grejoy riding a horse and looking here not far away. His eyes showed a sarcastic mood, then raised his palm and gestured to Asha to cut her throat. This was a naked provocation. Asha''s eyes were red and her palm made a sound holding the reins. However, at the moment, the iron princess of the iron islands could only be incompetent and furious. It was impossible to draw a knife and kill again. It was an act of death. "Chase!" On the other side, the masked mercenaries who had just surrounded the front and back had gathered at the moment. They had just stabbed the leader of gmond, waved their hands and pointed to Asha not far away. Then a group of masked mercenaries chased Asha, and Asha''s face changed slightly again when she saw the scene, then pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, and clamped the horse''s stomach with her legs. "Go!" At the moment, the streets of telosi were in chaos, people screamed and fled. "Kill!" "Kill!" The scene just happened was so sudden that many people didn''t react at the first time. However, now they finally came back to their senses. Looking at the bodies lying in a pool of blood on the ground and the murderer with a sharp knife, they were in chaos, crying for their parents and fled in all directions. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" The chaos in the street prevented Asha from running away on a war horse, because now the speed has slowed down, she can''t hit a road directly, and frightened people are running everywhere. However, the strong iron princess was not an indecisive character. She bit her teeth and immediately jumped off her horse, gave up her horse and tried to escape with the help of the chaotic crowd. The chaos in the street blocked Asha''s escape and naturally affected the pursuit of these masked mercenaries. "Go away!" But they were not as civilized as Asha. When they saw Asha give up his war horse and mix into the crowd, they couldn''t see the figure in the blink of an eye, and suddenly had some urgent eyes. "Don''t let her run away!" The masked mercenaries were furious when they saw Asha disappear. They directly drew their knives and cut at the telosi civilians and slaves in front of them, hoping to kill a way to find Asha who escaped. However, the result was beyond the expectation of the masked mercenary leaders. They drew their knives to kill, which led to greater panic, more chaos in the streets and more confusion in the situation. "Chase!" "Chase me!" Asha ran away in front, and the masked mercenaries were like hounds, still chasing after her. It seemed that they would never stop until Asha was killed. The purpose of their trip is not to kill the iron species, but to target the messenger of the Iron Throne. If they can''t kill her, even killing more people is useless. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" The enemy chased her desperately for money or greater interests, while Asha ran away for her own life. Of course, she went all out. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" The woman with short black hair gasped slightly, then raised her hand and grabbed a roadside cart selling oysters, clams and raw oysters. "Give it to me!" She pushed away the seafood vendor and knocked him to the ground. The innocent vendor who didn''t know what had happened was directly pushed to squat and fell heavily to the ground. "Hey, what are you doing?" WOW¡ª¡ª However, Asha ignored the vendor, then raised her hand and overturned the cart to the ground with a crash. The overturned cart blocked the center of the road, and the smelly sea water and shells scattered all over the ground in an instant to stop the pursuit of the enemy. The woman with short black hair fled in front, and the killer pursued her closely. Then Asha flexibly turned directly into a small alley, hoping to get rid of them with the help of complex terrain. However, at this time, an insignificant door in the small alley suddenly opened. Inside the room was a tall man. Because the environment in the room was dark, he couldn''t see his cheeks clearly without lighting the light. He raised his hand and grabbed Asha. His action was fast, accurate and cruel, which made Asha unable to respond. "Come in!" He grabbed the black haired woman by the wrist, then pulled her into the house, and then closed the door heavily. Chapter 676 Asha was caught off guard and dragged into the house by a man. She was naturally shocked, and the other party''s skill was so strong that she didn''t respond. However, now the house in the alley is dark because there is no light. There is only a faint light outside the other side, but it is still a little dark. She can''t see each other''s cheeks clearly. Then she held it with one hand and asked in a harsh voice. "Who are you -" "You --" "Be quiet!" However, the man standing opposite him had let go of Asha at the moment. His voice was deep and powerful, and directly interrupted Asha''s words. But it really made the iron princess who had always been rebellious shut her mouth in an instant, and her face was full of surprise and uncertainty. Because the other party''s voice makes her feel very familiar, but she hasn''t heard it for many years. "You..." The other party''s fingers were very strong. They just grabbed Asha''s wrist and grabbed her into the house. Now they loosened their hands, and the woman''s wrist was still red and painful. She seemed to think of the owner of the voice. She couldn''t see each other''s cheeks clearly, but there was a guess in her heart. However, the guess was so bold that even Asha couldn''t believe it. But Asha thought of what the other party had just said and those fierce pursuers before. Then she stopped talking and obediently closed her mouth. But just then. There was a noisy and chaotic sound in the alley outside the house. It was obvious that the pursuers who had just chased Asha had caught up. "Where''s this bitch?" This group of masked gangsters chasing Asha are obviously very familiar with the terrain of telosi. Therefore, when they just pursued, a group of people pursued hard behind, while another group took the opportunity to go around to the other side and prepare to encircle each other again. This time, if the containment is successful, Asha can''t escape even if Arthur Dane is possessed by the dawn sword. But now the masked pursuers came panting, but it seemed as if they had seen a ghost, because Asha disappeared in their encirclement! "Huh?" "What''s going on?" "Where are the people?" The leader of the masked mercenary was furious and angry at the pursuers on the other side. "How do I know?" However, the mercenaries on the other side were also very innocent, because they didn''t see anyone, so they chased them all the way. "Did this bitch put on her wings and fly away?" The mercenary leader held back his anger and said, but everyone knew that it was impossible to fly away with wings, so he looked suspiciously at the doors of the alley. "Someone helped her escape!" "Come on! Search!" "Wait a minute, the city guard will come!" They bribed a captain of the city guard in advance for this operation. The telosi are famous for their greed. Even the election of the great king is full of bribes. As long as you can afford the price, even the position of the great king can be sold to you. Of course, the premise of this matter is to pay the price. Therefore, they bribed the city guard, which led to such a serious vicious case and the reason why the guard still didn''t come. However, there must be a limit to this matter. They will win as long as they pay. They thought it wouldn''t take long to kill and run away, but they didn''t expect Asha and the iron species to react quickly. The woman rushed out of the encirclement and caused them trouble, so that it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now. If they can''t catch up, they have to catch up, otherwise the task this time is to resolutely fail, and the cost of failure is unbearable. Masked mercenaries could see his iron face across the black cloth, and other mercenaries naturally knew the cost of failure. Everyone began to search desperately for Asha grejoy''s whereabouts. "Open the door!" "Open the door!" Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª They kicked the door open and searched door to door, and Asha, hiding in one of the small rooms, became nervous again. "Hey, what shall we do?" However, the man opposite didn''t open his mouth, but silently grasped a huge axe hidden behind the door. But just at this time, there was a sudden sound of killing outside the door. It turned out that it was telosi''s guard who finally came late. The news that the Iron Throne messenger was attacked and escaped was introduced into the palace of the great king of telosi. The great king was stunned at the news. Then he quickly ordered to protect the emissary and never let the emissary have problems in telosi. Therefore, telosi''s guards rushed out to catch the criminals. The leader was the one who bribed the group. At the moment, he stood with a round belly and almost burst armor, and spoke loudly. "Lawlessness!" "Catch them!" Then telosi''s defenders rushed up and arrested the masked mercenaries. However, these masked mercenaries are naturally not good at giving. They have licked their blood at the edge of the knife and have rich combat experience. Naturally, they rise up and fight back, and the two sides fight in the alley. Even this group of mercenaries briefly gained the upper hand, killing telosi''s defenders and retreating. However, telosi''s defenders, like the golden robes, are mostly waste, but they can''t stand a large number, and telosi has a famous mercenary Corps. Then the masked mercenaries died and were injured. The masked mercenary leader saw the wrong time and killed a way to escape, while the rest were caught alive and killed, and soon suppressed. Asha grejoy, the Iron Throne messenger hiding in the dark room, and the middle-aged man with a giant axe all breathed out. No matter what the secret behind this matter is, the great king of telosi dare not kill the messenger of the iron throne in broad daylight even if he has the courage. Otherwise, an unavoidable war will come in an instant. Telosi is the closest city-state to Westeros, and if the Iron Throne wants to send troops, telosi doesn''t even have to start from Westeros. The Legion stationed in pantos is enough to wipe out the city-state on the island. So when telosi''s defenders appear, they are safe. Then the tall and burly middle-aged man put down his axe, found a flint, lit the candles in the room, and the flickering fire dispersed the darkness in the room. Asha grejoy also saw the man''s cheek, which was very familiar to her. Her very bold guess just came true, and then she couldn''t help blurting out her words. "Uncle!" Chapter 677 It was her third uncle viktalion who stood in front of Asha and saved her in danger. Compared with that year, his dark hair is much more gray. It seems that his life has been difficult in recent years. He has experienced many ups and downs. However, once the commander-in-chief of the iron fleet, the captain of the invincible iron species still has a burly figure and powerful arms. He had many crow''s feet around his eyes, looked at his big niece, and then sighed deeply. "Asha." However, for Asha, her uncle viktalion is still alive, which is definitely the biggest surprise. Because vitaleon is the most loyal follower of her father Baron, vitaleon has never disobeyed his brother''s orders. He respects and even worships his eldest brother. When I was a child, viktalion was also very good to Asha and little theon, including their brother Roderick and Mullen. He often took them to play and go to sea. However, it was a pity that the two brothers, Roderick and Mullen, died when the Iron Throne army invaded pike city. At that time, viktalion saw off his little brother theon with Asha in tears. Because he was sent to Winterfell as an adopted son and hostage, theon was too young to remember much. In fact, Asha shed a lot of tears with her back to him. Later, however, strange ghosts began to invade. Barron grejoy had determined that strange ghosts could not cross the sea. He decided to watch on the wall and watch the excitement of the green land, but he didn''t expect that strange ghosts rowed a boat and sneaked into Kuroshio island. He didn''t believe it at that time. He sent his third brother viktalion to lead an iron fleet to explore the Kuroshio island. Since then, viktalion, the iron fleet he led and the invincible iron species disappeared into the sea without a trace. Asha thought her third uncle had already died, or she had become a member of the ghost army like her father Barron. But I didn''t expect viktalion to appear in telosi. It seems that he is still living well. "Uncle, how could you?!" Asha was surprised and delighted. A relative who thought she had died but came back from the dead. Then she couldn''t help grabbing viktalion''s shoulder and said. Then the uncle and nephew hugged each other briefly. Asha let go of each other and asked again. Still repeating the question just now, she wanted to know what had happened to viktalion over the years. However, the burly former commander-in-chief of the iron fleet shook his head, sighed, and then said. "Make a long story short." Viktalion briefly told him what happened after he escaped from Kuroshio Island, because he had experienced too many things. At that time, the blacktess family on the Kuroshio Island flew a letter for help, claiming that he had been attacked. He obeyed his brother''s order and led an iron fleet to explore the situation on the Kuroshio island. However, the iron fleet led by viktalion was ambushed by ghosts after landing on Kuroshio island. Strange ghosts are as smart as they are. They are very cunning. They set up a siege to wipe out all the iron species led by viktalion. Their ships were also attacked by strange ghosts, and most of the warships were buried in the cold water. Victor talion fought and ran to the last minute, but was attacked by a strange ghost. He was very impressed by that strange ghost, because it was a female strange ghost with gray hair. She was holding a cold bow and arrow, which hit him on the shoulder and nearly killed him. Viktalion was finally forced to choose to jump into the sea to survive. He thought he was dead and wanted to go to the water palace of God, but he didn''t expect that when he woke up again, he had been rescued and lying on a merchant ship. The merchant ship was under the banner of telosi, and they were fleeing to their hometown. Viktalion wanted to get off the ship. He wanted to go back to the iron islands and tell his brother about the attack of strange ghosts. However, the captain of the firm told viktalion that there was no price for them to save him. He had to repay the value of his life. He is now a slave. Speaking of this, vitaleon lifted his long scattered hair and pointed to the clear and exposed scars on his side face. This is the mark that the slave owner left on him at the beginning. The person who has such a mark in telosi is obviously a slave. In fact, the reason why the large ship of telosi commercial firm saved him, did not choose to throw it into the sea again, but took a fancy to viktalion''s strong body. In this way, slaves that can be beaten can be sold at a good price, especially for customers in slave Bay, such as mirin and Yuankai. They have the highest arena culture there. A slave who can fight can even sell hundreds of gold marks or Jinhui coins. The golden mark is the legal tender of Yuankai, a city-state in slave Bay. On one side is the pyramid, on the other side is the eagle Banshee of the kingdom of gugis, and the golden Hui coin is the currency of meereen. Moreover, the captain of the telosi merchant fleet also told viktalion that the iron islands had been destroyed under the attack of strange ghosts, and the grejoy family had completely disappeared. It was for this reason that they were ready to evacuate Westeros with all their supplies. The big owner of telosi business firm judged that even if the Little Dragon Lord, his dragon and the doslacks who crossed the poisonous water helped at that time, Westeros would still be completely occupied in the future and eventually become a restricted area of life. Viktalion heard the captain''s words. If he was struck by lightning, he didn''t know that so many things had happened when he was unconscious. His hometown had been occupied and his family had been destroyed. In fact, the captain didn''t know viktalion. He just thought he was a strong iron warrior, so there was no need to deceive him. Therefore, viktalion suffered a great blow and was discouraged, and he was not qualified to ask the fleet to stop moving, and finally followed the fleet to telosi. And the rest is a long story. He really went to meereen and was sold to a slave trader. Finally, he fought hard and won a champion of meereen and earned a lot of gold coins for his master. Later, when he won the championship, his position rose in the heart of his master and got a lot of freedom, viktalion found the opportunity to successfully escape the control of the slave traders. He killed each other and became a wanted man, so he boarded the merchant ship and returned to telosi. Now he has just traveled half the world and returned to telosi. Soon, he is going to settle down here and be an ordinary mercenary quietly. Then I heard that an Iron Throne fleet visited telosi. As the General Commander of the fleet, it was his niece Asha. Chapter 678 The Iron Throne emissary was assassinated by a group of outlaws in the streets of telosi. The emissary''s entourage died in the street, and the emissary himself also experienced great danger and finally escaped to heaven. Naturally, this is an important event powerful enough to trigger a big earthquake. King telosi was furious and asked for a thorough investigation of the truth of the matter. Asha, who narrowly escaped, was even more angry, because she almost died in the city of telosi, and her subordinates who had been loyal to her father died miserably in the street. If her uncle viktalion hadn''t just saved herself in telosi, Asha would really be dead. Therefore, when the hot tempered iron princess returned to the fleet, she immediately ordered the whole army of the tangorian family fleet to directly control the port of telosi with lightning speed. She prohibited anyone from entering or leaving the port, and asked the great king of telosi to explain the matter and arrest all murderers. The naval soldiers of the tangorian family suddenly attacked and easily controlled the port of telosi. The morale of the telosi garrison was not high. In the face of the fierce attack, they easily laid down their weapons, knelt down and surrendered, kneeling down a large area. The flag at the head of telosi port has also been lowered, and now three fire dragon flags symbolizing the Iron Throne are flying. However, not long after tangaryan soldiers took control of the port, telosi''s most elite mercenary Corps arrived. The atmosphere of the whole harbor city-state was tense in an instant. The two sides confronted each other and showed no weakness. The war seemed to be imminent. The people living in the harbor area in the city were all in a panic. They closed their doors and windows and dared not go to the street for fear of being involved. The great king of telosi is also in a mess at the moment. The envoy of the iron throne was attacked and almost died in the street. Naturally, he can''t be blamed. Although people with a clear eye can see that there must be something strange behind this matter. It is suspected that someone has planted a frame and provoked the relationship between telosi and the Iron Throne. But in the final analysis, it happened on the land boundary of telosi. If the Iron Throne envoy really died in telosi, unless the great king of telosi can find decisive evidence, he will really jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly. Therefore, the great king of telosi ordered, on the one hand, to thoroughly investigate the matter, on the other hand, to actively ease the mood of the Iron Throne messenger and ask the other party to remove its control over telosi port. However, King telosi''s request was strongly rejected by Asha grejoy. She asked king telosi to give her an explanation before she could lift the blockade on the port. The confrontation between the two sides lasted from day to night. The fleet soldiers of the tangaryan family still occupied the port of telosi and did not let anyone in or out. There are a large number of merchant ships waiting to enter the city on the sea, and there are also a large number of merchant goods waiting to be sent to merchant ships and transported around the world. But even so, the telosi still dare not attack the tangorian family fleet, and can only choose to continue to swallow it, otherwise a war will really break out. However, at this juncture, an accident suddenly occurred in the trial in telosi prison on the other side. Telosi guards captured several prisoners in the daytime attack. The great king asked to pry open their mouths at any cost, so they prepared to pull out all their nails one by one and let them open their mouths and tell the truth. But at this time, the prisoners suddenly tightened their throat muscles violently, and their faces turned terrible purple. Then blood gushed out of their seven orifices and died. All the prisoners were poisoned, and the clue was completely interrupted. When King telosi didn''t sleep that night, he became angry again when he heard the news. He was really a little restless this time, because he felt that it was a long planned planting to provoke the relationship between the Iron Throne and telosi. The messengers of the iron throne were attacked in the streets of telosi, and the guards were hard to argue before they came. Now all the captured prisoners were poisoned and killed in telosi''s prison. Even the tyrant himself doubted whether he was playing the trick of killing people and killing people, and whether he had given such an order while sleepwalking in his sleep. However, the great king of telosi was very sober. He had never made such a decision. What good would it be for him if the Iron Throne messenger died in telosi? Then, before dawn, the great king of telosi stayed awake all night with his red eyes open. Telosi''s guards also sent out everywhere to catch the masked mercenaries who escaped during the day, but with little effect. After all, the other party was masked at that time, and telosi, as a trading city-state, had a mixed population and all kinds of people, so there was no way to screen. However, one night''s investigation still played a role. They caught the prisoners who poisoned all their prisoners in the prison. He was a jailer in telosi''s prison. He received a large amount of bribes that evening. The glittering gold coins were enough to blind him. All he needed to do was put some small Lavender particles like seeds into the prisoner''s drinking water, and the visitor assured him that no one would be able to trace him. Wealth moves people. Therefore, the greedy jailer agreed to each other''s conditions, put these small particles into the water, and then poisoned all the prisoners captured during the day. However, just when he thought he would never be tracked down, telosi''s guard found the door. The next trial was extremely cruel. King telosi asked to find out the truth at any cost, so it was the jailer''s turn to bear the pain instead of the prisoners during the day. The guard pulled out the jailer''s nails one by one and asked him to spit out all the truth, including who bribed him, what he looked like, what those particles were and so on. The jailer was of low moral character and naturally would not be too strict. When he pulled out his first nail, he was like pouring beans and revealed everything he knew. But in the end, telosi''s guards pulled out all his nails and let him die in a painful wail. The jailer claimed that the man looking for him to bribe was not tall and had an outsider''s accent, which was suspected to be the accent of volantis, and there were flame spots on his cheeks. As for the poison the man gave him, he didn''t know what it was. Chapter 679 "Strangle the dead." "This is obviously the effect of strangling the dead." After a night of turmoil in telosi''s prison, they still found some clues. A gray haired old man held a crutch in his hand and said tremblingly. Although the free trade city-state does not have a bachelor''s degree, it has a doctor. This gray haired old man is the leading doctor in telosi and has a lot of research on poisons. He was invited by the great king of telosi to identify the toxicity of all the prisoners who died of poisoning. When the old man came here, he recognized that these people died of a very terrible strong poison, strangling the dead. Because the killing effect of strangling the dead is very obvious, the victim''s face will show the same cyan color as poison, like being strangled or choked by pinching his neck, so it is named "strangling the dead". However, the obvious difference between strangling the dead and traumatic death is the bleeding in the seven orifices, and the amount of bleeding caused by poison is greater, and the death is more miserable and terrible. "The cost of strangling the dead is high. It is made of some kind of plant, which only grows on the Yuhai islands half the world away." "Its leaves need to be placed for a long time, and then soaked in lime water, sugar juice and some precious spices produced in the midsummer islands. After that, the leaves are discarded, ashes are added to the potion to thicken it, and then stand and crystallize." "The process is slow and difficult, and the ingredients are expensive, so the price of strangling the dead is not cheap." "But there are many people in the world who can strangle the dead. As far as I know, including the alchemist of Rhys, the Faceless Man of bravos, and the school city in Westeros." The old man with white hair said in a trembling voice. He finished all his words, then bowed and stepped back. At this moment, the underground prison of telosi is brightly lit, and the guards hold high torches and guard all over the prison. Because of a series of recent events, the senior management in telosi city has become highly nervous, people are in danger, and the security forces around them have been improved. They are afraid that, like Asha''s experience, a group of people will suddenly rush out to assassinate themselves. The torch of the underground world swayed slightly with the wind and lit up people''s cheeks. Now the great king telosi and Asha grejoy, the messenger of the iron throne, gathered in the prison and calmly discussed the whole thing face to face. Asha''s anger had dissipated after a night. After some careful consideration and analysis with her uncle, she probably ruled out the suspicion of King telosi. Unless he is crazy, he will kill the messenger of the iron throne in his own territory. Such naked provocation will inevitably lead to a war. Of course, it does not rule out another extreme possibility to use people''s thinking inertia to do the opposite. The great king of telosi secretly instructed his subordinates to kill themselves, put on a look of being planted, and then plant them to others, and then lead to the contradiction between the Iron Throne and the other party. It is a strategy to drive away tigers and swallow wolves. However, at the invitation of King telosi, Asha came, but this time her escort was not just one person, but more than 100 soldiers. "Messenger, you have also heard." "The criminals died by strangling the dead." After listening to the words of the old man who was proficient in medicine and poison, the great king telosi turned his head and looked at Asha. The first time we met, King telosi was a little rude, but his attitude turned 180 degrees in just one day. Because of Asha grejoy''s tough stance, she boldly ordered to capture the port of telosi and asked him to explain. It also deterred the great king of telosi, made him put down his discrimination against women and couldn''t help looking up. And reflected in the verbal also a lot more respect, posture also lowered a lot, after all, the other party is a woman who will pull out a knife if she doesn''t agree with each other. "It was full of strange things from the beginning." "It is obvious that someone intends to frame and break the relationship between telosi and the great emperor." Mentioning the name of wesselis, the great king of telosi lowered his posture, even a little humble, with respect in his words. "As for the mastermind behind this incident, according to the information we have learned so far, I guess it should be Rhys and volantis." "Reese''s alchemists are well known. They are best at making terrible poisons." "Moreover, for well-known reasons, Reese also has good reasons to provoke the relationship between the Iron Throne and telosi, because both sides hope to win the support of his Majesty''s invincible army on the issue of disputed land." "If you die in telosi, Ambassador, the relationship between the Iron Throne and telosi will inevitably crack and even lead to war, and Rhys will benefit from it." There is no problem in analyzing nature from the perspective of the beneficiary. The great king of telosi is not hereditary, but can ascend this position through a series of elections, just like the sea king of bravos. Therefore, the great king of telosi is naturally not a waste. He held his stomach and talked in front of Asha. Taking advantage of the situation, he pointed the spearhead at the other two opponents. Reese doesn''t have to say that the sisters of the three sister kingdom are now enemies, especially after the decline of mill, they have become tit for tat between telosi and Reese. As the overlord in the southwest of the AESOP continent, volantis has a very strong army, and it is also the aggressor who once invaded telosi. Now it is still ambitious to covet more land. Naturally, it is the number one enemy of telosi. Now, every time volantis shows his interest in the disputed land, he will even make REEs and telosi put aside their fight for the time being and unite with the outside world. "As for volantis, it is also very suspicious." "Because according to the confession of the jailer we caught, he claimed that a man with flame scars on his face and a volantis accent gave him the poison and asked him to poison everyone and kill people." King telosi''s words made the iron species present, including Asha, suspicious. Now that these evidences are in front of us, coupled with the solemn guarantee of the great king telosi, it is difficult to make people believe that this is an act of planting and framing, because if the Iron Throne conflicts with telosi, Rhys and volantis are the direct beneficiaries. However, it is not clear who laid hands on the messenger of the iron throne, and they have no direct evidence. But when Asha returned to the port, she still ordered to lift the blockade of telosi port. However, at this time, an explosive news from mill quickly spread all over the streets of telosi. On the pretext of holding a meeting, the pirate governor of mill led his subordinates to attack the other two governors in the street and killed them directly on the spot. Now his pirates have completely controlled the whole mill newly built from the ruins. Coincidentally, this happened just when Asha ordered the blockade of telosi port. 7017k Chapter 680 The fleet of the Iron Throne visited the East, triggering a turbulence in the world of free-trade city states. Power, chaos, conspiracy, mountain rain is coming, and the dark tide is surging. On the other hand, there will be no such disputes and conspiracies in the world far away from human beings. This is a naked cold, and it is also the most primitive boundary between life and death. In such a hell on earth, power is the most ridiculous game. Only the war between the living and the dead is eternal. Call~ The cold wind roared, rolled up the wind and snow, and took away all the life here, except some cold resistant pines, cypresses and animals. rustle... A snow-white ice wolf has a thin body. It seems to have been hungry for a long time. Its eyes are scarlet and has stepped out a road in the snow. Then it finally climbed up a boulder and looked up to the sky with a long wolf howl. Woo¡ª¡ª The ice wolf with albinism moaned and called for his few companions. Like other wolves, the ice wolf is a social animal and travels in groups. However, it has not found a second ice Wolf for a long time. The vast ice field north of the Great Wall was originally their territory. Even the free people dare not easily get too deep into the ice field, otherwise they will easily lose their way, freeze to death, starve or become prey of the ice wolf. But just then, a slight sound suddenly came out of the violent wind and snow. Sand Sand The sound was not slow, but it soon alerted the ice wolf. It stood on the boulder, raised its head high, the cold wind blew its snow-white hair, a pair of scarlet eyes tightly locked the direction of the sound source, and couldn''t help making a grunt in its throat. He expected that his howl would attract the attention of his companions, but he was also worried that the howl would attract that terrible monster For the shallow IQ of the ice wolf, it can''t understand what ghosts and ghouls are. However, it can smell the smell. Humans or other animals emitting this stench will go crazy, and even the top hunters on the ice field will be timid. rustle... However, the slow voice was getting closer and closer. The albino ice wolf gently sobbed and lowered his head. It has sensed a sense of danger, but it is still unwilling to leave and give up its last hope. Later, to his disappointment, the figure drilled out of the wind and snow was a half rotten skeleton horse. Half of its body had been exposed, and a little yellow and black fur could be seen under the cover of the wind and snow. On the back of the skeleton horse is a knight in black. His clothes are a little ragged. It seems that he has experienced a fierce fight, and a long sword is hanging around his waist. His face was cold and iron blue. He could not see the slightest vitality. His eyes were as blue as ice soul. He walked through the snow and found the white ice wolf standing on the high boulder. Then he sat on his horse and looked at each other slightly. The white ice wolf was like a great enemy in an instant. His shriveled body was tight, his hair blew up, and a dangerous low roar came out of his throat. "Woo -" According to its experience of wandering alone in recent years, this kind of human or other animals with blue eyes and pungent stench are not easy to deal with. Once they find any flesh and vitality, they will rush up like crazy, frightening the top predators on the ice sheet to flee. However, the white ice wolf was like a great enemy, and a dangerous low roar was issued in his throat, but then it seemed as if he had found something, and the warning sound in his throat disappeared. It straightened its body, slightly tilted its head, and a look of doubt was clearly shown in its small scarlet eyes. On other side, Black Knight riding skeleton horse did not like other corpses. He saw flesh and blood and rushed up like a mad dog. It just strangled the skeleton horse under its crotch, drove the horse to stand not far away, and quietly looked at the white ice wolf standing on the boulder, neither forward nor backward. "Woo ~" One man and one wolf looked at each other for a long time. Then the white ice wolf looked up and roared again, and then took the initiative to walk in the direction of the black knight. WOW¡ª¡ª The Black Knight sitting on the horse''s back flashed a pair of ice blue eyes, then patted the skeleton horse''s back, turned over and jumped off the horse''s back. "Woo ~" The white ice wolf jumped down from the high boulder and gave a low roar in his throat, but there was no warning or danger in the sound, but a little more kindness. It revolved around the knight in black several times, and even raised its head to smell him, as if it were screening a certain smell on him. The knight in black stood and watched the white ice wolf circle around him. Similarly, he did not have any timidity. He raised his hand to touch the head of the ''big dog'', but he was skillfully avoided by the ice wolf. Although the smell of the other party makes it kind, it doesn''t like someone or other companions to touch its head. "Come with me." Seeing that the white ice wolf escaped his palm, the black knight was not discouraged. He squatted down, looked straight into the eyes of the ice wolf, and then said in a hoarse voice. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t spoken. The sound is like the harsh sound made by the blades grinding each other. It doesn''t look like his voice at all. However, he has no object to tell. In this white world, he is about to forget how to speak, about to forget his identity, and fully integrate into the world and become a member of it. But the Black Knight''s inner persistence and repeated emphasis made him not sink and stick to his original heart. But the whisper in his ear did not disappear, and it would come out again every time he shook and add a fire. "Come with me." "You''ll die if you stay here." When the knight in black spoke for the first time, there were some doubts in the eyes of the ice wolf. He didn''t know what the other party was saying. However, the knight in Black opened his mouth for the second time. His ice blue eyes were sincere and even stretched out a hand. The doubt in the eyes of the white ice wolf disappeared, as if he really understood what he was saying. However, it didn''t answer, just smelled the hand extended by the knight in black again. Then the white ice wolf turned his head and left without looking back. Soon disappeared in the wind and snow. Chapter 681 The wolf head of the white ice field left without turning back. The black knight who was half kneeling in place watched its figure disappear in the wind and snow, and his heart was slightly heavy. Then he slowly stood up. The knight in black is banyan stark who left the Great Wall not long ago. He left the great wall alone to track the tracks of strange ghosts in the hope of finding his sister Leanne stark. However, the dangerous situation outside the Great Wall was worse than ever. The veteran night watchman''s chief ranger was in danger in less than a day. He encountered wind and snow, wanted to find a place to spend the night, and then set off the next day. However, when he came to Baishu village, a savage village closest to the Great Wall, he suddenly encountered a ghost attack. There are a large number of corpse ghosts, and ban Yang is only one person. Finally, ban Yang kills all the corpse ghosts, but falls in front of the huge fish beam wood in Baishu village and faints. Then I don''t know how long it has passed. When ban Yang opens his eyes again, there is no trace of the corpses and ghosts he cut around. He is still alone under the fish beam. Banyang thought he was lucky enough to escape, but it wasn''t long before he found a fatal problem¡ª¡ª Banyang suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to feel the cold. Then he realized that his body had lost any temperature and became bone cold, and his skin had become iron blue, not like a human, losing all the blood color. The night watchman''s chief Ranger felt unprecedented fear for the first time. Then he found a clean ice, wiped the snow off it and looked down. Ban Yang saw his familiar cheek and a pair of ice blue eyes. Have you really died and become a ghost? The knight in black sat under the fish beam in Baishu village and spent most of the day thinking about it. And through a fierce psychological struggle, he was finally able to accept this fact without directly pulling out his sword to commit suicide while he was awake. He sat under the fish beam for most of the day, but he didn''t feel any cold. If he had been in such a bad environment outside the Great Wall for a long time, he might have been frozen to death. But now Banyang is calm and doesn''t feel any discomfort. And he didn''t know how long he didn''t eat or drink, but he also didn''t feel anything. Banyang finally found the advantage of being a ghost. He can move freely outside the great wall without being affected by the worst weather conditions here. He doesn''t have to endure the bitter cold and spend a lot of energy looking for food. The only price he paid was his life. Since then, he can no longer call himself a living man. Although his position and camp have not changed, even if he has become a dead man, he is still willing to fight for the living. However, ban Yang''s mind is meticulous, his heart is complex, and he still found one of the important loopholes. That''s why he can still stay awake after so long? Under the command of strange ghosts, the dead army bravely launched an assault on the human coalition, which left a deep psychological impression on ban Yang. Other corpse ghosts are just servants of different ghosts. They should have no own thinking, otherwise ban Yang believes that most of them are still willing to fight for the living although they are dead. However, ban Yang still doesn''t feel any different from his living period. He remembers his name and his mission. He can still run, jump and have his own thinking. Is he a special case? The night watchman''s chief Ranger couldn''t help thinking of it. However, there is another possibility that ban Yang doesn''t know that he has forgotten most of the things. Now he feels that being able to control his body is just an illusion of being manipulated. However, maybe it has been frozen for too long, and Banyang''s mind is not so active. Then he thought for a long time and decided not to return to the Great Wall to meet his brother. He was afraid that ED would cut himself with a sword. Instead, they continue their mission, move towards the north, use the advantages brought by their current identity to track the traces of strange ghosts and find their sister Leanna stark. Just do it. Ban Yang himself is also a resolute character. He did enough ideological work and figured out what he should do. Then he stood up and carried his sword to the North step by step. However, before long, Banyang was lucky to find his lost horse. This yellow and black horse was an old friend of Banyang. He fought side by side outside the Great Wall many times. But now the war horse has become a skeleton horse when Banyang fainted, but fortunately it still seems to remember its master. At the beginning, the skeleton horse was still resisting, opened a big mouth with rotten teeth exposed, and wanted to eat ban Yang''s head. However, when banyan grabbed its reins and touched its mane, the skeleton horse stopped struggling, and then let banyan ride on its back again. Then a man, a horse and a sword moved towards the North alone again in the vast white wind and snow. I don''t know how many days and nights have passed, ban Yang has passed through the ancestors'' fist peak, came to the position of probably Fengsheng gorge, and then met this equally lonely ice wolf. Banyang wanted to go on the road with him, but the arrogant wolf king refused him. Although its ethnic group perished, it did not need a human partner. It can continue to wander in this vast ice sheet, and it can also face death. After the ice wolf went away, Banyang climbed up his horse again, and then continued to go north one by one. However, not in the past half day, he encountered an unexpected situation again. But this time, Banyang''s heart is no longer without waves, but gradually becomes hot. Because he met a strange ghost. Like him, the other party rode a skeleton horse, but the horse''s bridle was a string of frosted iron chains. When walking, it kept making the sound of metal friction, which was particularly eye-catching in this snowy night. Banyang found the ghost, strangled the skeleton horse under his crotch and looked at each other, and the white haired ghost obviously found him. But his cold eyes just glanced at him coldly and didn''t find any clues. The skeleton horse under his crotch did not stop, but continued to move forward slowly, and then disappeared in the wind and snow. Chapter 682 The vast expanse of snow and wind enveloped the earth, and the sun overhead did not know how long it had disappeared. The more he went north, Banyang felt that "it was difficult to move an inch.". "If I hadn''t been a ghost now, I might have frozen to death." Ban Yang rode on the skeleton horse, not far from each other, followed behind the white haired ghost, thinking silently in his heart. He has been walking with this strange ghost. I don''t know how long, one day? Two days? Three days. He has forgotten that perhaps after becoming a corpse, his mind has indeed become a lot dull. Perhaps there is a white monotonous world everywhere, which is easy to make people stupid. But fortunately, he still has a belief in his heart and a goal in front of him. Thinking of this, banyan stark slightly boosted his energy and spirit, and then continued to openly follow behind this strange ghost. In fact, ban Yang was very nervous when he first encountered this strange ghost. After all, the other party was a legendary monster, and his mind was still a human at that time. However, when the ghost turned his head and looked at Ban Yang, but turned a blind eye to him, ban Yang''s thinking changed. Only then did he fully realize the change of his identity. Now he is a dead man. The ghost did not regard him as a human being, because there was no vitality in his body, and the other party did not expose his "trick". And Banyang realized something after regaining consciousness and hurriedly urged the skeleton horse under his crotch to follow up. If he wants to find his sister Leanna stark, he can''t walk around the huge ice field like a headless fly. He must have a clear goal, and the strange ghost in front of him is the goal he wants to track. As long as he follows behind him, he will one day meet his sister and even... Night king. Remember here. Ban Yang''s mind flashed the tall figure in the wind and snow outside the winter city. His heart was a little low, and then he couldn''t help touching the bulging place around his waist. Since he came outside the great wall alone, Banyang was well prepared. He carried an obsidian dagger and hid it around his waist. Although he didn''t try it himself, it is said that it can kill strange ghosts. If you can... Banyan doesn''t mind sacrificing himself to be a hero. Of course, the premise is to find her sister Laina and get close to the night king without revealing her secrets. "Ice dragon''s eyes." Then I don''t know how long it took. The sky gradually darkened and the cold wind and snow stopped for a while. Ban Yang was able to look up and see the sky above him. The sky here is very clear, and a winding ice dragon hangs in the sky with open teeth and claws. Its eyes are an ice blue planet, pointing straight to the north, and the ice dragon''s tail is south. People in the north and even beyond the Great Wall have such a habit. When traveling at night, they look up at the sky and identify their direction with the help of the eyes and tail of ice dragon. Then the black knight on the horse turned his head and looked ahead. The sky there is not dark, even vaguely flashing gorgeous colors, just like the five colored stone falling to the earth, full of mystery and unknown. "How beautiful." He knew he was heading north, but now the map in his arms could not describe the place he had traveled to. There was a large unknown blank on the map compiled by the night watchmen of past dynasties. Because no one has traveled here since ancient times. Most of them have died on the road or on the way. He is the first person in the history of the night watchman Corps in thousands of years. There is only one descriptive name. It is called the land of eternal winter, the forbidden area of life. ... Banyan followed the strange ghost into the land of eternal winter, where the extremely cold is the forbidden area of life. Based on this, he rebuilt Junlin, the core capital of the valerian empire in the far south. It''s warm, peaceful, prosperous and lively here. It''s impossible to imagine that it''s the same continent and the same world as Banyang. The resolution on the reconstruction of varelia has spread all over the four directions through ravens and messengers. Now Westeros and even pantos and andalos have recognized the name of the country and gradually drafted it in the name of the varelian empire in the municipal documents. The reconstruction of the valerian empire is different from the former free fortress system to the imperial system. The huge empire naturally needs a capital. Once such a problem was not obvious when wesselis was firmly on the Iron Throne and ruled the seven countries. However, after the transformation into an empire, this problem emerged and became an urgent problem to be solved. Finally, after several rounds of important resolutions, the important ministers from Westeros in wesselis''s former royal parliament finally occupied the quantitative advantage, and the two sides argued. The final result still exists in the two capitals of the imperial capital and the vice capital. The political core of the valerian empire is Junlin, and pantos, as the economic center, has become the vice capital. Only in terms of administrative level, the Deputy capital is half a level lower than the political core, but still higher than other towns and administrative blocks. King''s landing is greater than pantos, greater than the northern border, River land, storm land, etc. = old town, seagull Town, lannis port, etc. Of course, all this happened before wesselis left King''s landing, but at that time, the news didn''t fly as fast as the dragon''s wings and hadn''t reached Dorn. However, the emperor returned from Dorn on a dragon and brought back the body of former Prime Minister Jon Clinton, which caused an uproar in Junlin. People talked about Dorn''s boldness and speculated whether a larger war would break out in the future. His majesty raised the army in anger and led his eight dragons to burn every inch of Dorn''s land. There are even ill intentioned people secretly wondering whether his majesty will annul his Dorn queen and entrust the church to dissolve the sacred marriage contract. Or remove Oberon''s military power and drive the extreme Prince Dorn back to his hometown. After all, Oberon''s legion is guarding the capital. Although Oberon''s legion is stationed in the imperial forest, it can''t come to the city in a short time, and the walls of King''s landing are tall. The city has thousands of elite clean legions and the capital Garrison under the command of ''Sir blackfish'' brinden Tully. But in the current political environment, it is more or less disturbing to use a prince Dorn to guard the capital of the Empire. At the same time, the former prime minister was killed on the battlefield, and the candidate for the next former prime minister has also become the focus of attention. Chapter 683 However, the emperor''s actions after his return disappointed all the people who watched the excitement. He did not get angry because of Donne''s rebellion and abolish his queen, nor did he doubt that Oberon, who had followed him since the end of the day, had any wavering in his loyalty. After returning to King''s landing, wesselis locked himself in the Red Castle, together with the body of former Prime Minister Jon Clinton. Even the dignitaries of the former Parliament are not qualified to see the remains of the former prime minister. People began to doubt whether the news of Jon Clinton''s death was true, but it was later believed that the news came from the court. A servant of the Court saw Jon Clinton''s body with his own eyes and claimed that his surface was covered with frost and was still lifelike as if he were asleep. The people in the Empire who saw the scene were disappointed. They thought that his majesty counselled, feared Dorn, and feared to reinterpret the war of AEGON''s invasion of Dorn. However, the dragon then burned Tianji city. The ancient and glorious Fowler family, the "king of cliffs and heaven", the Uller family of renice''s prison gate Castle after the little king who shot AEGON, and the coger family of sandstone city all came back to King''s landing from the news that they had been wiped out in the world. These people were frightened, and the rumors naturally failed to break. It is even said that wesselis did not go to Yangji City, but just flew a letter to Liushui garden and asked Prince Daolang to come to the iron throne to explain the matter. Prince Daolang, who had stayed in Liushui garden for decades because of gout, remained silent for a long time after receiving this letter. Finally, he decided to go to the iron throne to explain in person according to his Majesty''s edict. Now he has boarded a warship from Yangji city and sailed to Heishui Bay. ... In the cellar of the Red Castle, you can hear it quietly if you drop a needle. It was used to store keels during the baratheon Dynasty, but now wesselis has locked himself here, along with Jon Clinton''s body. The news leaked from the Red Castle was inadvertently seen by a servant when he came in to deliver the meal. Although wesselis now only needs a very small amount of food to maintain some sense of satiety, he no longer needs nutrition from the food, but he still maintains human habits. At the moment, the lights in the underground world were dim, and the flickering fire lit up the silver haired young man''s side face. His palm held an unpredictable black fog, facing Jon''s coffin and a faceless stone statue. "Milaxis, what do you want me to do?" Wesselis looked at the unpredictable black fog in the palm of his hand, then turned his head slightly and asked. Now the cellar of the whole red castle was empty, and wesselis seemed to speak to the air, and his voice echoed in the open environment. Fortunately, no one came in at this time and saw this scene, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be scared out for good or ill. And the next day, there will be a rumor that his majesty had psychosis. The blood of crazy King iris II has the gene of neuropathy. But others could not see the black fog in the palm of wesselis, nor could they hear the voice of the woman in the stone statue, and milaxis opened his voice calmly after hearing wesselis''s words. "Touch this soul with your spiritual power and wrap it in the fire of faith." "Be careful." After swallowing the power of the old gods, wesselis''s spiritual power has been close to the gods. His spiritual power is too strong. Jon Clinton''s soul is constantly changing, which is a manifestation of extreme panic. Now, in Jon''s soul''s view, it was like an ant seeing an elephant lying on the ground observing himself, so he couldn''t help shivering instinctively. Milassis reminded wesselis to be careful and wrap it in a divine flame to ensure that Jon Clinton''s soul would not be scared at the moment of contact. Wesselis was glad that he had endured his curiosity, otherwise he would have lost Jon''s soul if he failed to save people. "Jon?" Then wesselis cautiously contacted Jon Clinton''s soul and said hello. However, the black fog seemed to be frightened, and suddenly trembled, and even the color became much darker. After a long time, there came a weak response, which was both surprised and happy, with a strong incredible. "Your Majesty?!" Jon Clinton''s soul was confused and had no consciousness until he was awakened by wesselis. However, his memory still stays at the moment before his death. He led the soldiers to Tianji city. However, due to negligence, he encountered the counterattack of the enemy, was shot in the chest by a cold arrow, and then died on the spot. On his deathbed, Jon Clinton also regretted that he despised the enemy and rushed forward. He was not afraid of death, but he was sorry for his newly married wife and the child who had just conceived and had not seen the world. Jon Clinton was granted the windbreak Fort after helping wesselis unify the seven countries. At the same time, he also held the position of governor of the storm. After settling down, he listened to others and chose a worthy wife. Beth bracken, the niece of Jeffrey bracken, the governor of Hejian, and the fourth daughter of his brother jenos bracken, is now just at the beginning of the tide and has just grown up. She is also an old husband and young wife. Wesselis approved the marriage of his two families, so they completed their wedding earlier this year. Wesselis also personally attended Jon Clinton''s wedding. Because her husband worked in the Royal parliament, Beth also followed her husband to live in King''s landing after marriage and lived in the prime minister''s tower. Before Jon led the expedition, Beth had been pregnant with the heirs of the Clinton family in windbreak, and now it has been several months. Jon left the world with regret and guilt. His soul left his body and was attracted by some characteristics of wesselis until wesselis woke him up again. However, from Jon''s point of view, it was a little too scary. At the same time, although he knew that his majesty mastered mysterious magic, he did not expect that wesselis had the ability to control the soul. Now he knows very well that he is the state of soul. "It''s me." "Jon, what''s... Over there?" Wesselis nodded slightly, then couldn''t help asking. However, his question made the other party silent in an instant. Chapter 684 "There''s... Nothing there, your majesty." Jon Clinton was silent for a long time, then shook his head and said. He didn''t know what words he should use to describe it. Finally, he paused for a long time, and then said the closest word. "It''s pitch black." "Nothingness." Jon Clinton did go to the other side of the world, but for him, the feeling could not be described in simple words, so he could only tell wesselis. "Nothingness?" It was the first time that wesselis had a conversation with someone who had died and then returned, which naturally aroused interest. But when he heard Jon Clinton''s words, his eyebrows widened slightly and his heart guessed a little more. "Maybe not on that side, your majesty." "I just feel like I''m in the dark." Jon Clinton could not describe his situation after his death in words. All those illusions and nothingness seemed to stop at his mouth. And wesselis was silent. He knew that Jon didn''t have to deceive himself on this question, so he didn''t have to ask any more. "So... What am I going to do next?" "Milaxis?" Then, under the Yellow campfire, the silver haired young man sitting in the center of the Red Castle cellar slightly turned his lavender eyes, looked at the stone statue on the ground and asked. Jon Clinton didn''t realize until then that there was a third person in the cellar. A faceless stone statue was quietly looking at him, which made him shiver again. He never believed in these ghosts and gods before, but he didn''t open his eyes until he died. He was the weakest of the three people present. Even when Jon was just awakened by wesselis, he saw such a huge spiritual power and almost thought he had seen the seven gods Jon couldn''t help shaking his head with self mockery when he thought about it. It turned out that he had been the former Prime Minister for so many years and thought he knew wesselis best, but now he found that his Majesty was far more mysterious than he thought. However, at this time, wesselis suddenly asked. There was a silence in the stone statue on the other side, and a woman''s voice responded. "Next, I don''t know." "You don''t know?" "Then why didn''t you say it earlier." Wesselis frowned again. "Because gathering souls is not the priest of milaxis. Have you forgotten her God''s name?" Mirassis is the God of the sea god in the mythological system of varelia. The full name of the abbreviated version is the Lord of the sea, who is in charge of the sea and storms. Therefore, according to Dr. malwin, a bachelor who has a lot of research on the history of Valeria, the sailors of the former free fortress of Valeria should sacrifice milaxis before going to sea and pray for calm. "Bellerian is the God of death. He is responsible for gathering all the dead souls." "Whether in vain, old age, death or war, all souls are under his control." "He is the end of all life in Valeria." Mirassis opened his voice calmly, explaining the Ministry of the God of death. However, wesselis felt more and more familiar when he heard what milaxis said. Isn''t your ability to absorb souls coincide with bellerian''s clergy? "Where did the God of death of Valeria go?" Then the silver haired youth asked in a slightly urgent voice, but there was no answer from the statue. "Sorry." Wesselis took a deep breath and waved his hand. He knew he was a little impatient. Because milassis once said that she didn''t know what happened at that time and how the powerful varelian gods were directly packed and taken away by the enemy. She is just a humble idea deposited by milaxis in the idol. "You need to calm down." But then milaxis spoke slowly. "There must be a secret hidden in you, I know, but your entry is too fast. You need to stop temporarily and look at the past calmly." Milassis didn''t know what secret was hidden in wesselis, but a mortal must have an opportunity behind this step. Her kind reminder made wesselis calm down in an instant. "Since you can''t come back from the dead, what should Jon''s soul do?" "All I know is... There are two ways." And milaxis saw wesselis calm down and spoke. "The first is to become a wandering ghost like me and live on the fire of faith in your body." "He can''t control his dead body, nor can he be too far away from you." "But the spirit also has the advantages of the spirit. He can still give you wise advice. He can also help you find out secrets or attach yourself to other living people." Ghost consultant? Guardian spirit? Wesselis heard the first method of milaxis, and the idea flashed through his mind. Because it is really like a guardian spirit, and there is no limit to his life. As long as he can absorb enough soul nourishment, he can survive forever like milaxis. Of course, the premise of doing so is that wesselis''s divine fire is always burning. "What about the second method?" Wesselis thought for a moment and asked without comment. "The second method is rebirth." "Find a pregnant woman who is still pregnant and has not given birth, and put his soul into her body." "The birth of a newborn in the mother''s body is the process of life birth. The baby in the mother''s belly has not formed its own soul, but his soul can replace it." "Can''t you reincarnate?" Neither of these seemed to be a panacea. Wesselis heard of milaxis''s second method, and then turned to look at Jon''s soul in the palm of his hand. Jon''s wife happened to have his flesh and blood, and he could choose this way to live another life. "Reincarnation?" Milaxis was stunned at the speech and didn''t understand wesselis''s words, but he thought about it and probably realized something through the literal meaning. "No reincarnation." "Every newborn is a new soul, and the soul of every dead person will dissipate except in the end." "Is that so?" There was something thoughtful on wesselis''s face. Milassis was not omniscient, and she only knew part of it, which he knew. Because if all souls will dissipate, it can''t explain that the cold God has revived the kings of the north. According to reason, some of their souls have spanned thousands of years and should have been extinguished long ago. But wesselis didn''t ask directly. Then he looked again at the soul of Jon Clinton in the palm. He decided to give the choice to himself. Do you choose to be a loner or live another life? Chapter 685 The death of the king''s hand in Dorn is naturally not a small matter. However, Dorn''s rebellion has been calmed down, and all the culprits involved have been punished. It can be regarded as a way to let the dead rest in peace and give some comfort to their families and friends. A few days later, there was a light rain. The streets of Junlin were washed clean by the rain, and in front of the city gate of Hongbao, two teams of people stood in the rain, with a huge and gorgeous coffin. Among them lies the body of former Prime Minister Jon Clinton. Mrs. Beth of the bracken family, Jon Clinton''s widow, is crying under her umbrella with a big belly. After wesselis ascended to the throne to be the emperor of Valeria, Alline, who was upgraded to the queen of the Empire, was also dressed in a solemn long skirt, elegant and elegant, standing under the umbrella. She also wore the tangorian family''s coat of arms on her chest, because it''s the custom here to marry to another family. Ariane can be called Ariane tangorian, or Ariane namelos matel. At the moment, the gorgeous queen is quietly comforting the girl. Mrs. Beth Clinton''s complexion is still very young and her stomach is full. It seems that she married former Prime Minister Jon Clinton under the arrangement of her uncle soon after she was a young adult. In fact, this is a good engagement. Beth doesn''t feel sad because Jon is twice her age, because Jon Clinton is only in his thirties and in his prime, not an old man without ability. In other words, Jon may not be able to see her unless the girl''s uncle is Jeffrey bracken, the sea minister and the governor of Hejian. Jon''s character is conservative and traditional. He doesn''t need a beautiful wife. He just needs a woman who can match his identity and inherit his family. Beth is the right candidate. As the queen, Aaron took up her responsibility and was holding the girl''s hand and whispering comfort. If it is someone else to persuade, it may not have any good effect, and the dialogue between women can quickly open their hearts. On the other side, wesselis was also solemnly dressed, and the metal crest on his left chest glittered slightly under the scouring of the rain. Without an umbrella, he was standing on the side of Jon Clinton''s coffin, with Oberon, Wallis and others beside him. His majesty did not carry an umbrella and was drenched in the rain. Except for her Majesty the queen and the wife of the prime minister, others naturally did not dare to carry an umbrella. They all bowed their heads to express their condolences, whether sincerely or falsely. Before Jon Clinton''s coffin, the Archbishop of St. Baylor''s Cathedral and the dean of King''s landing Theological Seminary, he was fat, with a crystal crown on his head, put one hand on the lid of the coffin, recited and talked about what he was saying, and gasped slightly. Then, when the eulogy of the fat archbishop was completed, Jon Clinton''s coffin was forcibly lifted by several clean soldiers and placed on the carriage. "Ready to go!" "Ready to go!" With a few shouts, the convoy escorting Jon Clinton''s coffin officially drove out of the Red Castle. The princes and ministers such as wesselis did not choose to walk. They took horses and sedans to keep up with the team. "I didn''t expect Jon to die in Dorn." Among the princes and ministers of the Empire, those who were familiar with the bow horse chose to ride, while those who were fat or weak and could not get wet hurriedly got into the sedan chair. At the moment, Oberon was still wearing a sand yellow robe, riding on his black horse, urging the horse to follow wesselis, and then said. Several days have passed since wesselis returned from Dorn. However, wesselis has been very busy these days. He has locked himself in the cellar of Red Castle. No one knows what he is doing, and Oberon has not talked to wesselis. "Yes." "I didn''t think of it either." Wesselis, Oberon and Jon Clinton are old friends. They worked together in ESSOS and were tied to the chariot of the tangorian family. Wesselis is the driver of the chariot, and these important officials are the wheels of the chariot. They are both proud and lose. Therefore, although after the unification of the seven countries, few people slandered wesselis in an attempt to pry the status of founding generals such as Oberon, Jon and Bessie, it had little effect. Wesselis is not the kind of person who makes the best of birds, bows and hides, cunning rabbits and dead running dogs. Even the people who started with him, such as little skinning Ramses Bolton, who nobody likes, have also received due rewards. Wesselis and Oberon braved the raindrops in the sky. Like two old friends, they said one sentence while walking, while others only left deep envy for such a relationship between monarchs and ministers. "When my brother comes to King''s landing, I will tell him what to do." At this time, Oberon looked at a little boy wiping his nose among the curious onlookers in the street, then turned to wesselis and said. Before this incident, Oberon had sent a letter to his brother, but it was clear that Prince Daolang did not adopt his opinion. Then he suffered a great loss. Thanks to the destruction of three families loyal to matel, the so-called "indomitable" matel family was beaten in the face. Prince Daolang himself even had to come to King''s landing to apologize. Oberon had known that his brother was about to go north to King''s landing. "Yes." Wesselis was also in the light rain. The raindrops slipped down his cheeks. He held the reins in his hand and nodded without saying anything more. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" The people around cheered regardless of the scene. They didn''t know what it was, and then they were driven away by the soldiers of the clean Legion and the capital garrison. Jon Clinton''s coffin left Red Castle and walked along the avenue to the Junlin military academy on Renes hills, where his body will be buried. Because Jon Clinton supported the original resolution to split the school city into several colleges and put forward many constructive suggestions, which was one of his brilliant achievements during his term of office. Therefore, Jon Clinton''s burial in the Junlin military academy is also of commemorative significance. On the streets washed clean by the rain, the sound of horses'' hoofs, the sound of wheels, the cheers of the surrounding people and the sound of driving were staggered, and then slowly submerged in the boundless rain curtain. Chapter 686 "Oberon was not involved in this." "I believe Prince Doran is not such a stupid person." Beside wesselis, there was an illusory shadow floating between the two. Jon Clinton looked at his wife with sad eyes, and then fell on Oberon. Oberon was his good friend. Although there was a conflict between the two on the issue of anti insurgency, Jon Clinton never denied it. But now think about it, would it be more smooth if Oberon led his troops to Dorn instead of himself? At least Oberon''s identity is special. He is the prince of Donne. He led his soldiers to arrest the criminals on the latte throne. No one in the Donne family except the fowler family dared to participate in it, let alone shield and protect the fowler family. The matel family still has a high prestige in Dorn. Maybe they can even ask Franklin Fowler to be captured without blood. Then he was escorted to King''s landing for trial. Considering the plot of voluntary surrender, he may also get a chance to put on black clothes. Isn''t this a better solution? no Of course not. Jon Clinton knew very well that these were not the fundamental problems between Donne and the Iron Throne. Otherwise, as his Majesty''s father-in-law, Prince dorang''s attitude would not be elusive. Because this involves Donne''s fundamental interests, it is almost equivalent to conquering Donne without blood. The matel family is also unwilling to kneel down and give in without moving a knife or a gun, otherwise their ethnic language would not be called "indomitable". Although Jon Clinton led the army to March, he encountered some obstacles, but it showed the force of the Iron Throne and broke the illusion of some Donne nobles. Next, as long as he withdrew smoothly, Donne''s problem can be solved safely. But the problem lies in himself. He accidentally died on the battlefield. In order to avenge him and vent his anger, wesselis killed and burned the castle, which led to the later situation and broke his plan with wesselis at the beginning. "Well... However, few people can still visit their own funerals in their lifetime. I believe they have such treatment." Then Jon Clinton spoke like a mockery. It seems that after a few days, he has walked out of the haze and become optimistic. His soul floated and stood where it was, and Robb, the attendant next to wesselis, shivered slightly. He felt the wind around him and a little cold behind his neck. "You''re dead." "It''s not a lifetime." At the moment, wesselis is still standing in the newly built garden behind the Imperial military academy. It is still drizzling and there are many flowers and plants on the ground. Now the soldiers have dug out a big pit in advance and are struggling to lift Jon Clinton''s coffin from the carriage. "Ah, your majesty?" "Who are you talking to?" However, wesselis suddenly spoke to the air and startled the red haired boy who was feeling cold and uncomfortable. On the other side, one hand took Mrs. Beth''s hand, and the other queen Adrian, who came down from the carriage with a long skirt in hand, also looked here. She didn''t know what the men were talking about, but it was obvious that the young king was suddenly killed in Dorn, making many ambitious people ready to move. The candidate for the next former prime minister is bound to experience a bloodbath. "My sister doesn''t have to be sad. Think more about the good places." "Fortunately, you are pregnant with the flesh and blood of Lord Clinton, otherwise the foundation of windbreak castle..." Then Aaron turned his head and continued to comfort the heartbroken girl next to him. ¡­ "Lord Jon died unexpectedly. We are all very sad, your majesty." Jon Clinton''s coffin was very heavy. The soldiers shouted, hung it with ropes and were putting it into a pre dug hole. At the moment, there was still some water in the pit because of the rain. A soldier slipped under his feet and accidentally fell in. He fell and a dog ate shit, but fortunately, it didn''t matter. However, just then, the intelligence minister Wallis, who was also watching the ceremony, came to wesselis and said. "Lord Oberon." Then he said hello to Oberon next to wesselis, and then spoke directly without any taboo. "But the position of the former prime minister is very important. He is your Majesty''s right hand and the most important assistant minister of the whole empire." "So although I don''t want to mention it at this time, please forgive me." "I still want to ask your majesty what to do next and whether there is a suitable candidate?" Jon klinder was unexpectedly killed in the battle, and the issue of the next former prime minister must be put on the agenda. During this period, many people in the court have begun to secretly engage in relations, hoping to get a share. The ministers in the court include agriculture minister Alistair Florent and others. He unites a group of nobles and has the support of the former imperial Tyrell family. After hearing the news of Jon''s death, he began to covet the position of the next former prime minister. Alistair Florent thinks that he is the oldest and has rich experience, which can help his Majesty in governing the country. Even the governors of other regions joined the competition, such as Mister toyne, the commander of the golden regiment of the governor of the west, Youlun grejoy of the iron islands, the little finger of the valley, etc. They also think that they have a good understanding of governing the country and can become the right arm of the emperor''s majesty. At the same time, there are also some voices in the political situation of Junlin, which were once two former royal and former prime ministers. It is hoped that one of the two "retired" former prime ministers will wear the medal of the king''s hand again and return to his original post. However, one of the two former prime ministers of the tangorian family is a senior but too old, while the other is the unpopular Prince Donne. Among those who hold this part of the voice, a considerable number of people are donuts, while the rest don''t like donuts and are unwilling to support Oberon. Therefore, these voices supporting the return of the former prime minister are full of division. However, among them, MIS toin is one of the closest candidates, and he has the highest possibility of becoming the next former prime minister. Although the head of the golden regiment was a mercenary, ugly, black and ugly, he also had the noble blood of the toyne family. Moreover, his character is upright. During his leadership of the golden regiment, he unites all his brothers and is full of leadership. In his bones, he is a fair and firm soldier. Jon Clinton was once a deputy to Mister toyne when he wandered on the mainland of ESSOS. They were good friends who talked about everything. Chapter 687 Wallis''s question was straightforward, and Oberon, who was also standing in the rain, turned his head and looked at wesselis. He doesn''t mind wearing the medal of the king''s hand again, but it may cause great controversy according to the current exclusion of the Dorn in the king''s landing court. After all, Jon Clinton died while quelling the Dorn rebellion, and then appointed a former prime minister. Is it a Dorn? This is unreasonable in any way. It seems that the Doren have made a rebellion, but they have not been punished. And this is not in line with Oberon''s plan for himself. Oberon has a keen sense of smell. He is aware of the danger and knows when to retreat bravely. Long before he received more and more criticism, he had made it clear that he should keep a low profile in recent years. Otherwise, a big tree catches the wind, and sooner or later people will be jealous, and re assuming the post of former prime minister must belong to the very ostentatious category. "It''s not a good time to discuss it now." "We''ll discuss it later." However, wesselis was calm, and the cold rain flowed down his hair. He took a deep breath, waved his hand and said. On the other hand, Jon Clinton''s coffin has been officially put into the pit after some effort. Now several soldiers are holding shovels to bury, and a huge stone tablet on the other side has been hoisted up to stand on the tomb. "Please forgive me." When Wallis saw wesselis''s attitude, he immediately realized that his Majesty was unhappy and did not dare to ask any more questions. "Your Majesty." The gray rain did not stop, and the rain was flowing continuously on his shining head. Then he bowed slightly and left. Jon Clinton''s funeral and memorial service were held together. Although some of them were not in line with the ceremony, after all, the former prime minister was an important position of extreme minister in the imperial system. When such people die, the bell of St. Belle''s Basilica will ring for at least a few days, and the monks will light candles and pray day and night until the seven gods absorb their souls into the kingdom of heaven. Even put on a grand banquet, rich wine and food, people raise their glasses together at the banquet to express their remembrance of the dead. However, all these complicated procedures have been simplified. Wesselis only asked craftsmen to carve a tombstone. The epitaph on it was Jon Clinton''s ups and downs in his life. Then he found a beautiful feng shui treasure land in the military academy, and then buried it directly. There was no big ceremony during the period. It was not like the funeral of a former prime minister, just like an ordinary little noble family. Because Jon Clinton asked for it himself. He doesn''t want to become a prop used by others after his death, and he doesn''t want others to drink with wine glasses at his memorial meeting. Instead of being so complex and extravagant, it''s better to be simple. ¡­ "About the candidate for the next former prime minister." "Jon, what do you suggest?" At the end of the funeral of the former prime minister, wesselis also returned to the Hongbao Meige building. He was sitting in his study at the moment, and there was no guard outside. Rob, as a servant, got caught in the rain and looked a little cold, so he drove him away to rest. Then wesselis asked. He can control the soul, and he doesn''t want to broadcast it, otherwise it may lead to some unnecessary trouble. After all, no one in the world wants to die. In fact, wesselis consulted Jon Clinton, which is also an unspoken rule inherited from the tangaryan Dynasty. If the last former prime minister can leave office safely, he can recommend the candidate he approved to the king before he leaves. Of course, this only played a role of recommendation, and the final decision is still in the hands of the king. Jon Clinton listened to wesselis and pondered for a moment. In fact, his occupational disease has been committed. Jon Clinton has been busy since he became a soul. In fact, he has thought about this problem these days. However, after thinking about it, there are only a few suitable candidates in the end. "MIS toin is OK, your majesty." "He is a just and determined soldier, but his identity has become an obstacle." Jon Clinton, who always abides by honor, gives his good friends a high evaluation, and Mister toyne is also the best choice. "The governor of the valley, Lord pettil berrisi, is also very capable." "It''s just that he has a deep mind and does everything he can to get things done." Jon Clinton recognized the ability of the little finger. Bertier berisch is definitely a rare talent. Whether in power or collusion, he is the least good at governing one side of the land. But Jon Clinton was rather disdainful of the character of bertier berry. As a former prime minister, he naturally knows the information gathered by the governor, the intelligence minister and the Ministry of the interior, and sometimes comes to him. The little finger can come to this step naturally without the use of his current wife lesha. He does everything he can to get things done, and all people can become his chess pieces. "Ed Stark is also a good candidate, but unfortunately he wears black." Then Jon Clinton spoke again. In fact, it is not difficult to see that his ability is placed in the second place, and the most important thing is loyalty and reliability. Both Mister toyne and ED stark are candidates who may not be very outstanding, but pay great attention to honor, loyalty and reliability. Just then, however, Jon Clinton suddenly proposed another candidate. This man didn''t even think of wesselis before, so he couldn''t help looking at each other slightly. "Villas of the Tyrell family, don''t you know your majesty still has an impression of him?" "Veras once commanded the army of the river bend, and nearly defeated the Dorn army commanded by the Earl of Ellenwood, the guardian of the bone Road, in Xingsuo city." "He is also a suitable candidate." "He reads widely, has outstanding knowledge and works diligently, but he spared no effort and dedication." Villas tillier now works in the tax department of the Empire, and his working attitude and ability are absolutely affirmed by everyone. Although his legs and feet are inconvenient and he often needs to rely on crutches, he takes great pains to run around every day, and many things are done by himself. Villas personally went to the port and caravan owner to explain the new policy, and his ability was excellent, and he recovered a lot of taxes for the imperial treasury. Jon Clinton had observed villas'' performance after he came to the capital, so he saw all this. Chapter 688 "Sir, this is the tax record of the wool merchant in eel lane." Early in the morning, a tax official under villas brought a thick record. The Iron Throne has been promoting economic reform, but the speed is relatively slow compared with other aspects. Jon Clinton is a former Prime Minister with excellent comprehensive ability. He can unite the United Front in wartime and govern the country in peacetime. As a former prime minister, he calmed the rebellion and aggression of the Quartet. In terms of economic reform, Jon Clinton has always advocated stability and try not to produce too violent turbulence. Therefore, in Jon''s era, economic reform has always been tepid, and the war is in full swing, which is one of his personal characteristics. However, Jon''s time in charge of the Royal Parliament was not without achievements in the economy. For example, he advocated the abolition of the tax payer system that lasted for hundreds of thousands of years in Westeros. The tax payer system is the person who is entrusted by the royal family to collect taxes indirectly. The contractor pays the taxes in advance, and then obtains the Royal tax right, and then collects the taxes from the taxpayers. Jon Clinton believes that the tax payer system is full of loopholes, chaos, sin, violation of honor, and even nourishes many social residues, forming a black and evil force in King''s landing. After obtaining the tax right from the royal family, many tax payers will take some extreme means to blackmail merchants, beat, smash, rob, burn, personal threat, make trouble and disrupt the normal business order. Even in the end, the money extorted from the merchants is much higher than the normal tax, and these poor merchants need to pay a protection fee to the gold robes at that time, otherwise they will encounter the trouble of the gold robes. In the face of these layers of exploitation, the merchants of Junlin''s normal and legal operation basically have little profit left. Therefore, they are forced to raise prices and transfer the pressure to the ordinary people. This is also why once during the baratheon Dynasty and even the old tangaryan Dynasty, once there was war or other changes, nothing else had happened, and prices took the lead in soaring. Because the royal family was in urgent need of money, they immediately collected taxes from tax payers for the next few years, and tax payers collected more taxes from merchants. Finally, the price of Junlin suddenly got on the plane and rushed into the sky. Tax payers, who used to be very "special" legal businessmen under the command of the chancellor of the exchequer, receive money at both ends. On the one hand, they receive a preferential tax from the royal family as their reward, and on the other hand, they eat more oil and water from the merchants. Naturally, they make a lot of money. However, merchants and ordinary people in Junlin, who have no background and backing for normal operation, are scarred. Since Jon Clinton first served as the former Prime Minister of the "mad king" iris II, he has deeply hated the evil forces such as Junlin. How could he watch this group of people do evil when he is jealous of evil and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes? At that time, however, although Jon Clinton was the former Prime Minister of the mad king, he had no chance to show his strength. Because he did not get the support of a Ming Lord, but in the era of wesselis, he returned to King''s landing and got the opportunity to show his strength. Therefore, in terms of economic reform and national internal affairs, Jon took the lead in abolishing the tax payer system, but the tax payer system is a convenient way for the royal family after all. When the tax payer system was abolished, the tax officials of the Empire were busy. From now on, there are no local ruffians to help them collect taxes. They can only rely on their mouth to let those greedy businessmen hand over the taxes they should pay. Often when they break their legs because of work, tax officials can''t help but miss those once local ruffians and hooligans. Unfortunately, they have all been sent to prison by Lord Jon Clinton, and some have even gone north to the great wall or died. Villas'' tax collector handed him a tax record of a wool merchant in the city. This was written by a tax official during the baratheon Dynasty, but now the tax official has guarded the border with a cold wind blowing on the Great Wall. Although Jon Clinton abolished the tax payer system, coupled with the internal cleaning of the capital Garrison and the training of black bugs by the commander of the clean Legion for one year, now the commander of "blackfish Sir" brindon Tully has a lot of strict military discipline, and the business operation in Junlin city has no previous difficulties. However, businessmen are businessmen, no traitors or businessmen, and they will fight hard for every minute of profits. Therefore, although there is no exploitation of tax payers and gold robes, it is even harder to collect taxes. They will find all kinds of reasons to argue with the tax officials of Junlin. Now the wool merchant in eel lane is a difficult opponent. Villas has personally visited the door twice, but it has no effect. The other party claims that his tax has been paid 30 years since King Robert''s time, so there is no need to pay tax now. "Sir, are we going to go there today?" "The old guy doesn''t listen to us at all. He''s completely messing around." Asked one of veras''s tax officers, leaning against the table in anger. "What do you mean his taxes have been paid thirty years later?" "Can King Robert and His Majesty the emperor be the same thing?" "King Robert is extravagant and wasteful, while his majesty is diligent and thrifty and corrects Qingming." "I suggest you inform Lord brinden Tully directly and send someone to seal up his shop!" Although the tax officials of the empire can''t beat, smash, loot, burn, threaten and lure like the local ruffians, they still have an ultimate killer, that is, inform the capital garrison to send someone to seal down the merchant''s shop. "Not for the time being." Villas tiller, sitting behind his desk reading the tax records, finally finished reading it. He thought for a moment, then shook his head and said. Then the young man with brown hair raised his finger and pointed to several records in the book, which occurred during the reign of King Robert a few years ago, when the war of alien invasion was breaking out. "Old linman didn''t lie." "He has indeed paid the tax thirty years later." At that time, the iron throne was heavily in debt. However, in order to gather soldiers to fight, he repeatedly borrowed money everywhere and squeezed the people''s fat and cream. The people were miserable. This wool merchant from the North was also one of the victims. Chapter 689 "Ah? What about that?" "Lord villas, don''t we collect old linman''s taxes?" "But how should this be recorded in the book, and there is Lord Harris, the manager of the four Treasury, the Royal accountant..." Veras''s tax official heard the chief say so, and immediately opened his mouth in a hurry. If it is only a wool merchant, the tax is not much. However, the difficulty lies in how to explain this matter to the fourth Treasury Manager and the Royal accountant, and there is no way to record it on the book. After all, the new dynasty has made a cut with the previous dynasty. Even his majesty burned braavos on a dragon, and even the millions of golden dragons owed to the iron Treasury, the largest creditor, were all at once. The remaining creditors, telosi firm, Lannister family, Tyrell family and hattal family, died and declined, and those who survived did not dare to ask for accounts. The policy of the Iron Throne is to start over, so whether it is old accounts or past taxes, you can come to the Iron Throne and ask wesselis for an account in person. There is a precedent for old linman. He is not the only one who has paid taxes thirty years later. Veras heard what his men said, waved his hand to make him calm. He turned over the booklet at will, and then closed it directly. But what he thought in his mind was the news that finance minister illyrio told him a few days ago. He had a plan in his heart, and then opened his mouth. "We can''t make false accounts, and no one will pay taxes for old linman. The money must still be collected." "I''ll talk to him myself." ... Veras fell under the horse and broke his leg when he competed with Oberon when he was young, so his legs and feet have always been inconvenient. He boarded the carriage embroidered with golden roses on crutches, and he was accompanied by several followers of the Tyrell family. The carriage was extremely comfortable and valuable. After all, villas is now the face of the Tyrell family in Xingsuo city. "Eel lane." Then he explained, and the coachman nodded in response. Then the wheels rolled and drove towards the destination. Eel lane is located in the visannia hills. It is also named in memory of the original king. The visannia hills is a business district of Junlin. There are many shops here, mainly inhabiting some middle-class and even middle-level families in Junlin city. The carriage of the tiller family drove to eel lane, which attracted the attention of the residents here, because everyone in Junlin City knew that although the tiller family suffered hardships, it was still very rich and profound, which should not be underestimated. This is the effect of Miss Margaret Tiller''s crazy money, and this is also the idea of Mrs. olena, the queen of thorns. "If the Tyrell family doesn''t pretend to be strong, the jackals will come up." However, the residents of eel lane only paid attention to the carriage of the tiller family, and did not crowd around like the poor in the flea nest to ask for a reward, because the income level of the residents here is fairly good in King''s landing city. The Tyrell family''s carriage stopped in front of the store in eel lane, which looked good, and then villas jumped out of the carriage with the help of his attendants on crutches. "Where is the wind that blew Lord villas over?" "I smell the smell of roses from a distance." The young man with brown hair and crutches wore decent clothes, embroidered with golden roses on his chest and a ruby ring on his fingers. He walked into the wool product store with crutches. An old man with fat body and half white hair hurried out. He is a wool merchant from Baigang. He is responsible for reselling the wool products in the north to King''s landing city. However, business is not easy now. The North was originally a place rich in wool, but the North fell due to the invasion of ghosts. Therefore, Lao Liman was forced to process the expensive appearance of the import trade city-state by himself. The money is worthless, the price rises, and the people have no money. These three factors are like a mountain, and Lao linman''s savings are all lost. Old linman has operated this store in Junlin for decades, starting from the time of crazy King iris II. He has accumulated a lot of savings and constantly become bigger and stronger. At that time, the mad king had a bad reputation and often burned the nobles. Lao linman also felt disgusted and denounced the other party as a stupid king. However, until the rebel army he supported broke into Junlin city and burned, killed and robbed, Lao linman''s family property was robbed in an instant. Then Robert baratheon, the leader of the rebel army, became the king. He collected money recklessly and immoral. Thirty years later, old Liman''s family was completely defeated. He just hung himself without holding back. However, it has not gradually returned to normal until now, but the wool production base in the North has not been restored, and the expensive wool of the trading city-state needs to be imported. Although the market has generally returned to normal, it is better to save a little. After all, I actually paid taxes for 30 years Old linman is unwilling and still has a little luck. Now there are no tax payers to make trouble. On the contrary, he is still not used to it. At the beginning, when tax payers engaged in merchants, the way for merchants to counter was to hire some mercenaries and defeat magic with magic. Local ruffians and hooligans fought against mercenaries. So this time he also spent a little money to hire several mercenaries. Every time the tax official came, he drove them away by means of fooling around. However, this time, the tax general ledger of the Empire, Lord villas of the tiller family, came in person. Old linman still dared not play tricks. He could only let the mercenaries hide aside and go out to meet him. After villas came in, he didn''t greet each other, but directly indicated his intention. Then old linman''s face changed and he looked wronged. Then he complained bitterly, hoping that the chief tax officer would forgive him for his poor tax payment. "I really have no money, Lord villas." "I didn''t lie to you." The old man with half white hair looked wronged, then took out the account book and made it clear that he wanted money but not life. "You really have no money?" However, villas looked at old Liman''s exaggerated performance, nodded slightly, and then asked solemnly. "Ang... Yes." "I really have no money." Old linman didn''t know what veras confirmed again. He could only scratch his hair and nod his head to repeat it. "I have a way to let you borrow money first at a very low interest rate." "Do you know the bank?" But then villas spoke. Chapter 690 At noon. The morning passed in a hurry, but when old Liman came out of a very luxurious "shop" diagonally opposite the alchemist guild, his face was still confused. Everything has changed since he gave Lord villas tiller a sincere look a few hours ago and then focused on it. He was dragged here by the chief tax officer of the Empire, signed a series of contracts, and finally borrowed a lot of operating money. The name seems to be... Money to promote economic development or trade or aid. Anyway, in the end, old linman succeeded in borrowing a golden dragon with a very low interest. However, before this golden dragon fell into his hands, Lord villas, the chief tax officer, took away the tax he should pay next year, and then he didn''t get the rest of the golden dragons, because it is said that they were all saved Old linman looked down at the thin black metal card in his hand. On it was carved a huge dragon with open wings and roaring up to the sky. On the right was old linman''s name, and there was a digital code in the lower right corner. ¡°0173¡£¡± Old linman couldn''t help reading out with this metal card. According to the lady who received him, he was the 173 customer holding the Imperial Bank savings card in the whole empire, and he will have high commemorative value in the future However, old linman was a little cold and sober. He had not heard of this form of storage and lending, because it was said that the iron vault of bravos on the other side of the narrow sea operated in this way, but he saw it for the first time. The merchant with half white hair had always been on the route of Baigang and Junlin. He only contacted the people of the trading city states in the past two years, but he never went out of the sea. Only the goods were transported to Junlin. Then he paid money to buy them, hired workers to process them, made them into finished products, and then sold them. "The Empire also built its own iron treasury?" It was not until he walked out of the door and was blown by the cool wind that old Liman''s mind became clearer. At the same time, he realized that this was the operation mode of the iron Treasury. However, old linman didn''t have any joy. He shivered at the thought of a series of contracts just signed. Although he is a northerner, he has lived in King''s landing for too many years. He really knows too much about the rulers of the Iron Throne. A slap on the head and an idea make the whole country a mess. He suspected that the Imperial Bank might not be a semi-finished product. In the end, it won''t take long, and then he ran away. His money was lost, and the loan and interest owed must be repaid The most striking example is the tax he paid for 30 years under King Robert. "No!" "I want my money back!" After shivering, old linman hurriedly ran back to this luxurious Imperial Bank. This building is located in the center of King''s landing and crowded with St. Baylor''s Basilica, imperial Theological Seminary, imperial medical school, Alchemist Association, etc. In the future, it will inevitably belong to the economic and cultural center in Junlin''s urban planning, while AEGON gaoqiu will continue to be the political center, where several official residences of former ministers are being built. Although the facade of the Imperial Bank is very luxurious, the one storey main hall is as high as a three storey small building, dozens of stone pillars support the dome, and there are clean soldiers of the royal guard outside the door, there are no plaques or signs. Ordinary people have inquired curiously since the beginning of the construction of the building, but they haven''t found out anything. Now, after the building is built, no idle people are allowed to visit, but all the people who come in and out of here every day are dignitaries and dignitaries in Junlin city. This can''t help but arouse the curiosity of many people, who want to know where it is? There are even different opinions. Some people speculate that it is a place for noble lords to enjoy, while others speculate that it is a palace. However, now old Lin man just came out of here, and then ran back again regardless of the strange eyes of the dignitaries around him. Fortunately, the Imperial Bank has just started its trial operation and is one of the key tasks of finance minister illyrio. Therefore, not many people know about it in Junlin City, and there are many vacant windows. Old linman ran back to the window where he had just handled the storage. A well-dressed red haired woman was eating dried fruit. Seeing old linman''s return, he quickly put away his snacks and sat down. "Sir, what else do you have..." "Withdraw the money!" "I want to withdraw money!" Old linman was out of breath. For fear of running slower, the little girl ran away with his money. "Oh?" The red haired girl sitting in the window blinked slightly. She seemed to have some insight and knew what the other party was worried about. Imperial Bank is now in trial operation. All the people who come in and out of here are dignitaries and dignitaries in King''s landing. They may also doubt it, but they don''t care about a little money. The old man was personally led in by the chief tax officer, Lord villas tiller. He should have been ineligible to enter However, she clearly understood each other''s concerns, but on the surface, the girl still kept a polite smile, which is one of the contents of the secret training. "How much would you like to withdraw?" "Uh..." However, this question stopped old linman. He was just worried that the money he borrowed would disappear, but now he thought it was introduced by Lord villas. If he took it away as soon as he saved it, wouldn''t it be clear that he didn''t trust Lord villas. And this adult comes from a famous family and is the chief tax officer of the Empire. If the other party knows this, he will wear small shoes for himself Thinking of this, old linman''s face was uncertain. Finally, he couldn''t help stamping his feet and made up his mind. "Take... Ten golden dragons." Ten golden dragons are a great fortune for an ordinary family in Junlin, but old linman can still take them out as a businessman who has operated for so many years, not to mention that he has just borrowed much more money than this. "OK." However, the girl in the window did not hesitate. She took the metal card from old linman''s hand, checked the number on it, found the three digit account book, and finally crossed ten golden dragons to old linman from the book. Then ten new golden dragons were placed in front of him. "Please put it away!" "Slow down!" The girl in the window nodded politely. Chapter 691 Old linman stood in front of the counter window, but he didn''t leave. He looked at the gold coins in his hand. First, he was relieved to be able to withdraw money, and second, on this brand-new gold coin. This is a kind of golden dragon that old Liman has never seen before. Its front is still the emblem of three fire Dragons of the tangorian family, and on the back of this golden dragon is the side face of a silver haired young man wearing a crown. "This is..." Lao linman hesitated slightly with the gold dragon. With his many years of business experience, he didn''t need to touch it. He knew that the gold coin was true at a glance. However, he has done business in Junlin for so many years, but he has never seen this golden dragon. But the lady at the imperial bank counter solved his doubts. "This is the new money the empire is going to issue." "You should be able to see whether this is true or false." Old linman hesitated, touched it with his hand again, and then nodded slightly. This is really a real money. He can confirm it, but he didn''t expect his majesty to issue a batch of new money. After weighing the weight, it seemed that there was not much difference. Then he couldn''t find anything wrong. Old linman still put the ten new money away. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising. Your majesty has changed the country''s name to Valeria and held a resolution to rebuild Valeria. Naturally, a series of changes have to be made to ascend the throne for the sake of the emperor. Although old linman did not know what economics was, it was not uncommon for the ruler of the iron throne to issue some new money. Damon heihuo, iris I, Darren II, AEGON IV and so on all issued their own coins. In addition to the various coins used by the seven countries before the war of Conquest 300 years ago and the pencils carried by the customers of the free trade city states, the money circulating up and down the whole seven countries is very mixed, and there are all kinds of money. Golden Dragon, silver moon, silver deer, copper star, copper wheat, half copper wheat, copper coins and copper plates, etc. there are too many. When doing transactions, businesses will also flexibly adjust the price according to the types of coins paid by customers. Some gold coins are not high in gold content, while others are valuable. It is too troublesome to consider the comprehensive exchange rate. Therefore, unifying the money market and regulating the circulation of coins is also one of the tasks entrusted by wesselis to the chancellor of the exchequer. Since illyrio came to King''s landing from pantos, he has not had a free day. He is busy every day to run the construction of banks, the three mints in King''s landing, the port of Blackwater Bay, the Customs Department, the tax department and so on. Therefore, the chancellor of the exchequer illyrio does not often attend the Royal parliament, and his actions are often vacant, including the war minister cago, who is now far across the narrow sea. In fact, Kago''s military literacy is not very high. He has rich combat experience, but he is very lack of knowledge and can only command cavalry. Wesselis gave Kago the post of war minister in order to better accept the loyalty of the doslak people. To do a good job of "the whip of the real dragon Kao" does not really need to refer to Kago''s wise suggestions, otherwise the iron throne would have begun to declare war and plunder everywhere. ... "Brother villas, you''re here at last." There are three Royal mints in Junlin city. Coining coins is the exclusive power of a few kings, and other nobles in the seven countries do not have such power. As his Majesty''s chief economic adviser, the chancellor of the Exchequer is in charge of a large number of government officials, including the revenue and expenditure of the royal family and the Treasury, the payment of taxes and duties, foreign loans, including the three local mints. The mint is full of oil and water. The directors of the three Mint in the period of Robert baratheon are also blowing a cold wind on the Great Wall, while the newly replaced Mint naturally dare not do so in a short time. As a royal industry, it is also guarded by the dirt free legion of the Royal exclusive guard. In the reign of King Robert, the Mint was corrupt and chaotic, but it was even more difficult for the clean Legion to abandon their desire and persuade them to participate. Therefore, the mint of the new dynasty is still relatively clean. And recently they have taken on a new task, that is, to recycle a large number of old coins and then recast them into new coins. Now they are very busy. Now villas Tyrell settled the matter of old linman, and then set off to the Royal Mint in King''s landing. At the moment, the chancellor of the exchequer, illyrio, had been waiting for a long time. "Lord illyrio." Veras walked into the hot furnace room with a crutch, and then saw the fat pantos with blond hair and forked beard. He nodded politely, but in exchange for each other''s laughter. "Come on, brother." "Come with me and I''ll show you here." Although illyrio made a lot of money from spices, gemstones and keels, and finally became a rich merchant governor of pantos, he was essentially a mercenary and thief, and later he also did a lot of business. When he saw wesselis, he was respectful, but privately he was also a forthright temperament. However, no one knew how many swords were hidden in the smile. If he believed in illio, he might be badly hurt. Although Jon Clinton had placed his trust in others at the beginning, he could not say how much he liked and trusted illileo. Jon Clinton would have wanted to take him down if he hadn''t really helped his majesty when he started. Although villas was young, he did understand the rules between nobles. Illyrio seemed to be close to him, but villas was not dazzled and kept a suitable distance, but he was not close to others. Illyrio''s family business is in pantos. He is close to villas. He mainly wants to make profits for himself with the help of Tyrell family relations and contacts. After all, he is not in his hometown now. They have no unexplained closeness, no unexplained disgust, and everything is in the most fundamental interests. "Brother, come and see." "Do you know how this new coin was forged?" The fat pantos walked into the workshop, surrounded by the sound of hammers, and the craftsmen sweated and waved hammers in the hot and dreary environment. Before there was no roller press, rocker press and other machinery, coins were knocked out by hammer. At the moment, illyrio took a brand-new Golden Dragon in his hand, turned his head, smiled twice, and continued to ask. "Do you know how much profit there is in making this golden dragon?" Veras thought a little, then shook his head and told the truth. "I don''t know." "Please solve your doubts." Although he read a lot, he didn''t bring a soldier before Gaoting was surrounded by many benefactors. Similarly, before villas came to King''s landing, he did not know the life of the bottom people, including many seemingly basic common sense. He knew countless kinds of coins from ancient to modern, including trading city states, knew their origin and history, but he didn''t know how they were made. Chapter 692 "Every gold coin is not made of pure gold, because gold is too soft and delicate to be used normally." "Therefore, when minting gold coins, the mint will mix about 20% of other metals, which can improve the hardness and wear resistance of gold coins." "These doped metals are, for example, silver, brass, red copper and so on." Surrounded by busy craftsmen, illyrio joked with the glittering new coin in the palm of his hand and even a little warm new coin. "The proportion of these doped metals fluctuates a little bit, which is amazing wealth." The fat pantos made a ''little'' gesture. exactly. Wesselis decided to recover most of the gold coins on the market and unify the money circulation system of Westeros. Therefore, whether it is recast or newly made, it is definitely a huge project. The ''little difference'' is enough to make everyone in the mint eat a bowl from top to bottom, and villas couldn''t help taking a deep breath. As a member of the tiril family, he can imagine the huge profit space. "Brother, do you know where the last Mint director went?" Then illyrio threw up the Golden Dragon in his hand and asked. The brown haired young man with crutches nodded slightly. "I heard that he put on black clothes and went to the Great Wall to guard the border." "That''s right." Illyrio smiled and nodded. "King Robert may have never dreamed that later, the dirt free man found 100000 golden dragons from the factory director''s cellar." In today''s world, an ordinary family may not be able to earn a golden dragon a year. With 200 silver coins, they can hire a killer to kill their enemies. A hundred golden dragons can redeem the captured nobles from the robbers. The director of a Royal Mint in Junlin found 100000 golden dragons in his home, which is definitely a very exaggerated figure. "Therefore, the quality of the new coins of Robert baratheon''s period is very poor, and the people in the market are unwilling to accept them." "But our King Robert doesn''t care. As long as the mint can make money for him at full power." "The same is true of the once Yong king AEGON. His coins can be called the worst in history, causing chaos in the economic system of the seven countries." "The civil war broke out after his death. On the surface, it was the consequence of too many illegitimate children and legalization of illegitimate children, but in fact, economic chaos and erosion were also the cause of the unrest in the seven countries later." Although illyrio was born as a thief and mercenary, he still had two brushes as chancellor of the exchequer. After all, he started from scratch and became the rich merchant governor of pantos. Among his servants and slaves, those who were proficient in knowledge advised him. "Lord illyrio said yes." Veras was silent for a moment after listening to his immediate boss, and then nodded slightly. He didn''t know what illyrio wanted him to say, but he continued to follow each other''s words. "Therefore, the work of the mint is very important. It must be controlled by a reliable person, and there must be no mistakes." "Right." Villas followed illyrio''s words, and the fat pantos laughed and slapped. "Brother, you are right. Your majesty also attaches great importance to this matter. He will personally intervene every three or five times." "However, the positions of director of the three mints are still vacant." "I''m going to leave it to you." "How''s it going? Are you confident?" Illyrio''s voice fell, and villas''s face changed slightly. He did not expect that the chancellor of the exchequer wanted him to supervise the mint. However, this is a poor idea, but in fact, illyrio''s move is not a "dagger", but he still gave a big gift. After all, it''s a fat job. It''s hard not to get rich after taking over the job. Illyrio wants to sell a good to the tiller family in exchange for the friendship of the tiller family. But for villas, it seems like a hot potato. His grandmother olena runs counter to villas'' ideas. Villas wants to keep a low profile as much as possible to make people forget the glory of the tiller family, but his grandmother has another idea. But when his immediate boss said such words, villas seemed not to refuse. Finally, he was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. On the eaves of the mint yard, a black crow tilted its head slightly, and then fluttered its wings into the distance. ... "Villas is a potential stock." In the Meige building of the Red Castle, wesselis opened his eyes again, and beside him floated a transparent soul invisible to others. "But he''s not mature enough right now." In fact, the childishness in wesselis''s mouth is not villas''s age. Villas is older than him, but he still has too little contact with the real world. After all, he used to be the heir of the high court, but now he suddenly came to the grass-roots work and began to get in touch with trivial things. Naturally, he was a little uncomfortable. "Let''s see how he works first." "I''m going to transfer him to seagull town in the future." "Seagull Town, as one of the main port cities in Westeros, is really a place where people can expand their ambitions." And Jon Clinton''s soul heard what wesselis said and nodded in agreement. At the beginning, he suggested that villas did not really want to elect him as the former prime minister, and villas was also Jon''s third choice. The governor of the west, MIS toin, and the governor of the valley, Peter berrisi, were above him. Jon Clinton just felt that such a talented and potential young man should not be buried. He recommended veras to viseris so that his majesty could see each other. In fact, the little devil Tyrion is also a suitable candidate for the hand of the king. Wesselis did not forget that the other side had the potential to be a former prime minister, but his identity was really special for the new DPRK. Moreover, as a private adviser to the emperor, Tyrion has no real power, but he can go in and out of the former royal Parliament and give advice and suggestions to weseries at any time. In fact, the status of the little devil is very detached, and there is little difference between being a former royal Prime Minister and not being a former royal prime minister. "Your Majesty, how should the final candidate be decided?" Jon Clinton''s soul floated in mid air and asked. Wesselis thought for a moment. In fact, now he has roughly an answer according to the trend of the government and the public. "Send a letter to Kay rock tomorrow to let MIS toyne come to King''s landing." Chapter 693 The next morning, a raven flew to the west of the empire through the hand of maerwin. The former head of the gold regiment, the governor of the western border, MIS toin, is about to take office as the fourth former prime minister. On the other side, the imperial fleet on the other side of the narrow sea left telosi, lined up and drove to their next stop. Reese. But the news of the arrival of the imperial fleet in Rhys caused a panic because a rumor spread all over Rhys not long ago. It is rumored that Asha grejoy, the Iron Throne Messenger, encountered a carefully planned assassination in telosi. If the Iron Throne messenger was not lucky enough, he might have died in telosi. It is rumored that the mastermind of this assassination was Rhys''s governor''s Council. Because of the tension between Reese and telosi, the two sides have reached the brink of war on the sovereignty of the disputed land. The Reese people hope to assassinate the messenger of the iron throne, provoke the relationship between the Iron Throne and telosi, and then get the support of the Empire and successfully monopolize the disputed land. However, the Rhys did not kill Asha grejoy, but let the telosi find out the truth. Now, the great king of telosi is dispatching troops to actively prepare materials. At the same time, he has signed treaties with several mercenary regiments. The whole city-state has entered a state of war. Warships are densely distributed in the port. It seems that he is about to send troops to attack Rhys, and the war between the two sides is imminent. The imperial fleet happened to visit Reese at this juncture, which is difficult to avoid imagination. After all, the fleet has 2000 elite imperial soldiers who have fought the war of conquest. If there is a sudden disaster, even the trading city states will suffer heavy losses. Rhys is one of the nine free trade city states. Its geographical location is located on the southern coast of ESSOS, Southeast of TIROS and west of volantis. It is a city built on rocks, surrounded by the sea with frequent storms. At the same time, the whole city-state spans several islands, composed of a main city port and several prosperous satellite islands, which are also singing and dancing. But now Reese is in the governor''s Council. Twelve governor Rees sat around a huge circular conference table. Some of them were fat, others were thin, ranging in age from young to old, and behind them stood their most loyal slaves. But there is no doubt that they all have blue eyes, white blond curls and white skin. Even the elderly are well maintained, dressed delicately and appropriately, and look very gentle and polite. Because the ancestry of the ancient warelian freedom fortress is still very strong in them, the closer you get to that land, the more you can see the warelian race. "I have received information from the informant that the Iron Throne fleet is ready to cooperate with telosi''s army to attack Rhys." At this time, a young governor Rhys with long blond hair said. "The Iron Throne should not easily get involved in the war between telosi and us." Another governor Reese, who was a little older and gray but still well maintained, said anxiously. "But what if they have the so-called ''evidence''? Lord Hardt." The young governor retorted without hesitation. "We know we didn''t do that, but the telosi didn''t think so. They persuaded the messenger of the iron throne to attack Rhys." "We must protect ourselves!" "Everybody!" The young governor Rhys stood up, and all governor Rhys present looked at each other, then all looked up at each other, and one of them couldn''t help asking. "Lord Humphrey hattal." "What can you do?" Humphrey hattal was the heir of the hattal family in the old town, and count Leighton hattal was the fourth and youngest son. He survived when Humphrey hattal fled to Rhys by boat long before Donne''s army broke through the old town last year. All his three brothers died in the battle, and Humphrey hetal became the only heir to the hetal family. The heirs of the young Hatal family fled to Rhys, but they didn''t come empty handed. He packed as much as he could, which brought a lot of wealth to the Hatal family. With this huge wealth, Humphrey quickly gained a foothold in Rhys. In addition, there were people inside and outside secretly, acquired several industries at one stroke, and finally became one of Rhys''s youngest trade governors and qualified to enter Rhys''s governor''s Council. Humphrey had a firm foothold in Reese, but after all, he was a newcomer, so he didn''t have much say in the governor''s Council. Where there are people, there are Jianghu, not to mention the governor''s Council. Not every governor has the same right to speak, but also according to the forces behind them. But Humphrey was not discouraged. Instead, he dormant and kept a low profile. Until now, he stood up and became the focus of everyone present. "Of course, Lord Colom!" When Humphrey heard another governor ask, he answered without hesitation. It was obvious that he had already prepared the abdominal case. The Hatal family and the tangaryan family are deeply entangled, and the two sides have been married several times in history, so the governor of Humphrey also has a bit of the shadow of Valerians in his appearance. He is handsome, with white skin, blue eyes and long blond hair. He looks like a native of Rhys. After more than a year, he has learned to speak valerian without any obstacles in communication. "I''ve made contact with Salado Thorne." "The pirate governor expressed his willingness to form an alliance with Reese against the enemy from telosi." "He only seeks Reese''s support for him." It was not long ago that Salado Thorne launched a coup attack in mill, killing two other governors supported by telosi and volantis and the big pirate who dominated mill. Under his hand, there is a powerful fleet crossing the narrow sea and a large number of sailors familiar with naval warfare. Therefore, the pirate governor is willing to help Reese and will definitely become a strong aid. However, the voice of Humphrey hattal fell and immediately exploded in Rees''s governor''s Council. "What?" "This traitor!" The face of the old governor who first spoke was full of anger. "No! No!" "The first time he can betray Reese, he can betray us the second time!" "That''s right." "Intolerable." The rest of governor Rhys agreed, but only Humphrey hattal and a fat governor sitting opposite him remained silent. They exchanged a vague look and then separated. But obviously they had expected this reaction before. Chapter 694 Mill rebuilt after the destruction has three governors. Salado Thorne is the governor of mill supported by Reese. It is reasonable to say that the governor supported by Reese killed others. Reese should be happy. But this is not the case. Governor Reese''s parliament has never regarded Salado Thorne as a governor, but just regarded him as a chess piece, a running dog and a tool to extract benefits for Reese. Reese''s parliament never wanted to take mill, because it was obviously greedy. Reese didn''t have the strength to swallow mill alone. And this behavior is likely to lead to a war. Telosi and volantis are also coveting this piece of fat, just like a hungry wolf. However, Salado Thorne, the running dog supported by the Reese people, did not listen to the order of the governor''s parliament. Instead, he launched an attack on his own initiative, successfully killed the other two governors and took control of mill. The capture of mill by the pirate governor, who calls himself the "Prince of the narrow sea", means that he has lost the control of Reese and has become a veritable "king of mill". Governor Reese''s Council was very angry at the news and wanted to send troops to punish the disobedient running dog, but at this time, Reese people found that the dark cloud of war had covered their heads. Because of the outbreak of mill''s coup, no matter how governor Reese''s parliament explained it to the outside world, it seems that Salado Thorne is the governor supported by Reese in terms of volantis and telosi, which is why Reese succeeded in seizing mill. Therefore, coupled with the assassination, King telosi determined that the mastermind behind the scenes was the Rhys who were proficient in poison. He vowed to make the Rhys pay the price. He gathered his troops as quickly as possible and signed several mercenary regiments active in these areas to start a war to seize the disputed land. Now the cloud of a world war has covered the disputed area. The Reese people are hard to argue. On the contrary, they are even more afraid to send troops to counter the rebellion and are afraid of being attacked by telosi. So Salado Thorne really made a big hole in the Reese people. It makes sense that these people hate his itchy roots. But now the new governor, Humphrey hattal, has suddenly proposed to join hands with the traitor Salado Thorne. How can he not cause an uproar? However, when there was a noise in the governor''s Council hall in Rees. Humphrey hattal, who was standing in his seat, and the governor of the rich merchant sitting opposite, exchanged vague eyes, and the governor sitting opposite immediately understood it. Then the rich businessman governor, trig omolen, who was so fat and fat that he was crowded in his chair, stood up with the round table in his hand. "I support Lord hattal''s proposal!" As soon as he opened his mouth, he quickly calmed the chaotic and noisy situation, and all governor Rees looked at him. Because trig omolen is different from the newcomer Humphrey hattal, his family has operated for many years from generation to generation. Under the guidance of trig, the omolen family has soared to the sky and now sits on the throne of governor. When Humphrey first came to Rhys, it was actually trig o''moren who helped him to gain a firm foothold in Rhys. However, interestingly, few people outside know their relationship, and they don''t have too much contact in public. They look like two unfamiliar people. But in fact, Treg o''moren''s favorite concubine is lenice hattal, Humphrey hattal''s sister. Linnis hattal is the youngest daughter and the most beautiful daughter of count Leighton hattal. She has long blond hair, high chest, milk white skin and soft hands. She once fascinated Jora Mormon, the Earl of Bear Island, and did not hesitate to give up her property in order to meet her material desires, and even engaged in the slave trade. However, when it was revealed that Jora Mormont was penniless and could no longer satisfy her, she left each other and went to Rhys by boat. Finally, she married Rigg omolen, governor of Rhys''s rich merchant. Therefore, Treg o''moren is Humphrey''s brother-in-law. With this relationship, their private relationship is naturally very close. But at this moment, Treg''s voice in support of Humphrey puzzled governor Reese present, because in their view, there was no intersection between the two people on weekdays. And trig omolen stood in his seat, looked calmly around governor Reese, and then spoke in a loud voice. "Your excellencies!" "Salado Thorne betrayed Reese and will be punished!" "But not now!" The other governor Rhys heard him and couldn''t help whispering. He, the rich merchant governor, did not care about other people''s comments, but continued to speak loudly. "Now we are under the pressure of the trossians and the misunderstanding of the Iron Throne messenger!" "Anyway, we need the help of our allies now!" "Salado Thorne killed the messengers of telosi and volantis. It is absolutely impossible to join the enemy''s camp, so he can only turn to us!" "We can use Salado Thorne''s fleet to overcome the current difficulties, repel telosi''s army, and then turn around to deal with him!" Trig o''molen''s words are very reasonable. No matter what, Rhys is now under attack and must get the support of his allies. And Salado Thorne has done those things, and it is impossible to take refuge in the telosi or volantis. So he could only turn to Rhys for help, and Rhys now happens to need the other party''s fleet to fight. As for the betrayal, we can wait until the end of the war. "Lord trig omolen has a point." "I agree." Governor Rhys raised his hand in favour. "Well, I agree." "Agree." "Agree." Among the twelve governors in the governor''s assembly, except Humphrey hattal and Treg o''moren, the other ten governors seem to have been persuaded and nodded in agreement. After all, the immediate interests are the most important, but what''s behind this level is nonsense. "But there''s another problem right now, Lord Humphrey hattal." At this time, governor Reese raised a question. "The Iron Throne messenger''s fleet heard that it was about to arrive at Reese." "What should we do?" Although the young governor haitar was born in Westeros, no one believed that he would collude with the Iron Throne. After all, the haitar family was destroyed and the original tragedy was still vivid. Please indicate the source for Reprint: Chapter 695 On the ships of the Empire, the two uncles and nephews who had been reunited for a long time were arguing about something. "Asha, your father''s biggest dream in this life is to make the iron Kingdom independent and restore the ancient road!" "Now you want soldiers and ships. Why don''t you sail directly to the end of the world and fight down an island to dominate?" Viktalion didn''t understand why his niece was so afraid of wesselis. The character of the iron species flowing in their blood was unyielding. No matter how powerful the dragon is, it can''t fly to the end of the world to chase Asha. He once went to meereen and knew that the world was much bigger than he thought. There was a wider world on the other side of the skeleton mountains. Freedom is the greatest. Isn''t it better to be king at the end of the world, build an empire and be happy and free than to be a dog for the guy of the tangorian family? However, on the other side of the quarrel, Asha also did not understand why her father and third uncle had been persistent in restoring what ancient road? And seek the independence of the iron islands. The iron species demanded to restore the ancient road and pay iron money to buy goods and salt concubines, but in a word, they were a gang of robbers? As for seeking independence, the iron islands are short of resources, and even can''t grow any food because of land. There are only some worthless iron ore. If the iron islands become independent from Westeros, they will not even be able to support themselves, not to mention that the iron islands are now inaccessible and even become ghosts. Now she heard that her second uncle, Youlun grejoy, had cleaned up the remains of the dead and ghosts on the island, but the population who migrated to the island was still very scarce. Even refugees fleeing famine are unwilling to go to the iron islands. Youlun can only rely on robbing some aboriginal islands and catching some captives. So the iron islands still want independence? At present, the iron islands do not have a total of 1800 people, and it can be regarded as the position of governor of a territory. If historical factors are not taken into account, the iron islands will even be absorbed into the system of the West. But now hearing her third uncle''s words, Asha held back her anger and said. "Uncle!" "The iron islands are not in my hands now!" "If you want to make the iron islands independent, you might as well go to Youlun instead of me." Asha''s words might have been even worse if she hadn''t seen that viktalion did save her life. "And these soldiers, apart from the iron seeds that escaped with me, do you think others will listen to my orders?" Asha gave other orders. It''s OK to attack cities, seize land, rob merchant ships and so on, but it''s impossible to order them to abandon the Iron Throne. After all, they are not the army of the grejoy family. Today''s soldiers have a concept of family and country. They are not like the nobles who were once loyal to the top of their heads, and even did not hesitate to follow the rebellion. Today''s soldiers are only loyal to the royal family and the whole country. Therefore, it is impossible for Asha to lead them to dominate at the end of the world. "You Lun?" "Asha, you know, how can I find this guy?" The relationship between viktalion and Youlun has always been very disharmonious. In fact, several brothers of the grejoy family don''t deal with the second Youlun very well. Even if there is no adultery between Youlun and his sister-in-law at this moment, the tall middle-aged man opened his mouth with a slight frown. "I don''t mean anything else, just a suggestion." "If you don''t want to hear it, forget it." In fact, he really wanted to seize the command of the fleet. Viktalion always regarded himself as the right hand of big brother baron. He should inherit the throne of Haishi after his death, and his niece was only a woman. He didn''t want to murder Asha, but viktalion felt that it should be left to men to command the fleet. However, when viktalion came to the fleet, he found that he could not command anyone except some iron species who listened to him in face. An Imperial Navy captain from the valley even looked at him up and down with strange eyes, which made viktalion feel uncomfortable, but it was not easy to attack. He didn''t know what had happened here after he had traveled half a circle around the world to meereen? Why did he change so little from the world he knew? But just then, a whimpering horn came from the sea. "Huh?" Viktalion and Asha looked at each other quickly, then immediately pushed open the door of the cabin and ran out. "What''s going on?" "Commander in chief." A golden haired commander in Imperial Navy armor and a helmet in his arms is standing in the bow of the ship. He saw Asha grejoy running over, quickly straightened up, saluted, raised his hand and pointed to the distance. "A fleet under the banner of Reese blocked our way." "What?" When Asha heard what his subordinates said, she frowned slightly, then raised her head and looked into the distance. The white mist rose on the distant sea. Although it was not very real, it could be vaguely seen that there were dense warships arranged in formation and blocked in front of the imperial fleet. "Telescope!" Then she reached out and took the single barrel of mill''s eye from the officer''s hand, put it on her right eye, narrowed her left eye and looked into the distance. With the help of binoculars, Asha could easily see the flag of the fleet blocking the front. "It''s really Reese''s banner." Asha frowned, then put down her telescope and handed it back to her subordinates. "What do the Reese want to do?" "Did they really do it?" The imperial fleet''s trip has been informed in advance of various trading city states. It starts from mill, then arrives at telosi, Rhys, and finally arrives at volantis. Then it bypasses the sea of smoke, which is still violent, and then goes to NAS island. At that time, however, Reese did not object and even welcomed the visit of the imperial fleet, but refused to enter the fleet after the assassination. Why? It''s hard not to let Asha feel that she wants to cover up. The whole thing is becoming more and more complicated. In mill, hundreds of miles away, a distinguished guest in a hood came here secretly under the protection of many spies. The whole merchant ship from Junlin looks calm, but in fact, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are scanning everything around, drunk mercenaries sitting in the bow, rich businessmen with round bodies, women wrapped in headscarves and holding children, and so on In the crowded port of mill, the visitor got off the ship, then took off his hood and showed a pale and cloudy cheek. Then he took a deep breath of fresh air and showed a bright smile. Chapter 696 "Your Majesty did not say that you would conquer these trading city states now." "Because your majesty now has all his eyes on the north and has no time to pay attention to these trivial things, he gave me full authority." "He told me, ''the enemy in the north is getting closer and closer. I have felt that this time it will be more threatening than before. They are breathing cold air and the cold flame is burning''." At the moment, the newly canonized Earl of helenberg of the Empire was in a tavern room in mill. He poured wine with a wine pot, and then spoke in the same tone as wesselis once said. But his tone was a little more somber, which made Salado Thorne, the pirate who was also sitting in the guest room, a little fidgety. "Lord Ramses Burton, I don''t think... Ghosts won''t appear on ESSOS." He had never seen a ghost, but he had witnessed a corpse Ghost a few years ago. It was in a public exhibition in pantos. The doslacks captured several ghouls alive by using a horse pole, then put them in a cage, and finally escorted them to pantos by Youlun''s iron fleet. Only then did the people of pantos know what kind of monsters His Majesty was fighting, and they also won the victory and successfully drove these monsters back to their hometown. Later, the ghosts in these exhibitions may have died because the magic in their bodies dissipated or for some other reason, which disappointed the municipal officials of pantos. Because the exhibition of corpses and ghosts caused a great sensation in the world of trading city states. People from all over the world rushed to pantos and broke their heads to see what the legendary corpses and ghosts were like. At that time, pantos could earn enough money just by collecting tickets. This also led to the formation of a large number of explorers, slave teams and mercenaries from ESSOS, who came to the north by boat to catch more corpses and ghosts for profit. Unfortunately, few succeeded. They underestimated those corpses in cages and thought they were prey to be slaughtered. However, when they arrived in the north, they paid a very heavy price. Most of their slave teams were buried in the north and became a member of the army of corpses and ghosts, while a few of the teams that successfully captured corpses and ghosts died in the cabin on the way back by boat. They turned into a pool of rotten meat or broken bones. It seems that the corpses and ghosts lost their magic after leaving the continent of Westeros. At first, the iron fleet was able to successfully capture corpses and ghosts, because the night king had not retreated at that time, and the divine power of cold God remained the greatest. However, rums heard the pirate governor''s words, just smiled, put down the wine pot in his hand, and then said. "Not necessarily, Lord Salado Thorne." "The iron islands were also attacked by strange ghosts." Seeing the slightly uncomfortable look on the dark skinned pirate governor''s face, Ramses restrained his smile and said seriously. "Did Lord Thorne find out anything about the assassination?" The assassination of Asha grejoy, the messenger of the Empire, also spread, which caused a great shock. People with a clear eye can see that this may not be aimed at the Empire, but has other plans, because Asha, the messenger of the Empire, is not an important figure, but a marginal figure of the Iron Throne. Even if she dies, she will have no impact on the Empire. However, what puzzled the pirate governor was how the events that had taken place in less than half a month had been so quickly introduced into the ears of the emperor''s majesty? Isn''t it Although suspicion rose in his heart, he shook his head honestly and said. "No, these killers want to plant it on volantis or Reese." Reese is rich in poison, and volantis is mentioned in his confession. Of course, it does not rule out that someone is trying to cover up, and the great king telosi also did not escape suspicion. The imperial fleet sent troops to NAS island and sent envoys to various free-trade city states along the way. However, Asha grejoy clearly did nothing, but stirred up a big earthquake in the world of trade city states. If there was no promoter behind this, Salado Thorne would not believe it. In front of him, the dark faced young man and the dark skinned pirate governor looked at each other quietly as he spoke. In fact, ramus Bolton''s reputation was not obvious, but he had heard his name a long time ago. Every profession has a circle, and intelligence is still very important in the pirate circle. Ramus Bolton heard the name as early as he was in pantos. The reason is that the other party is cruel and ruthless. None of the pirates who fall into the other party''s hands will come out alive. The same is true for smugglers. He heard that a smuggler was interrogated by black agents after pantos was arrested. He tried to explain to the other party that the smuggler was not a pirate and his crime was not fatal, but the smuggler finally never returned after he was taken away. However, even though he had some questions in his heart, he did not dare to ask in front of the other party. God knows whether the chaos in the world of free-trade city states came from the other party. "So... What''s next?" "Lord Ramses." "Does your majesty have any instructions?" Salado Thorne then dared not think much, but asked directly. Now he has made contact with the governor of Rhys, trig omolen, and Humphrey of the Hatal family, and both sides conspired to seize Rhys. The other party also expressed its willingness to surrender to the iron throne, and the corresponding condition is that the hatar family can be forgiven by his majesty and return to Westeros and their hometown. Of course, the old town must not come back. Now the old town does not belong to the hatar family. Similarly, no family has been canonized. Now it is managed by the municipal magistrate appointed by the emperor. On the other hand, the condition of the omoron family is to dominate Reese. He was no longer satisfied with sharing the rich city-state with the other eleven governors, but wanted to become prince of Rhys like Salado Thorne, the pirate governor of mill. "Chaos is an upward ladder." Rums Bolton, the commander of the imperial Ministry of interior, sneered at Salado Thorne''s words and said twice. "This sentence was said by a person I don''t like very much." "But I think it makes sense." Nowadays, the rise of the empire is accompanied by the turbulence and chaos of the whole world. People struggle to survive in it, and the upper class takes it as a ladder for promotion. Salado Thorne is such a person, so is governor Rigg o''moren of Reese, and Humphrey hattal is a little inferior to them and reduced to a chess piece. "Continue to contact them and muddy the water of the trading city states." Chapter 697 Reese''s Navy stopped the imperial fleet from moving south to visit Reese near the stone steps islands on the grounds of the impending war. Therefore, the fleet was forced to temporarily stop on the land of the disputed land to seek supplies. This land was once a prosperous place under the warelian freedom fortress, but later, in the four centuries after the collapse of the freedom fortress, wars broke out frequently here, destroying this prosperity, but it still has great potential. Asha grejoy''s fleet temporarily docked at the disputed place, and a war broke out as scheduled where the two seas converged. The great king of telosi hired many mercenary groups, large and small. He accused Reese of trying to poison the messenger of the Iron Throne and put the blame on telosi. The most important thing is that the great king of telosi thought Reese planned to seize mill, which is the main reason for the outbreak of this war. The balance of the three sisters Kingdom has long been broken, and the cost of breaking the balance is shrouded in the clouds of war, and all parties are bound to fight a river of blood. The Reese people planned to seize mill. For the telosi, it was the time of life and death, so they had to start first. Even the telosi did not hesitate to invite wolves into the house and invited volantis and the Empire to participate in the war on the sovereignty of mill and disputed land. However, the current ruling party of volantis is a moderate elephant party, with an ambiguous attitude. It did not agree to the request of King telosi. It seems that it wants to continue to see the next situation. On the other hand, inviting the Imperial Navy to intervene was met with a direct refusal. Asha grejoy would not let his fleet participate in this local war jointly detonated by several trading city states. Taylor''s western side is aggressive, but Rees''s side naturally shows no weakness. Rees''s governor''s parliament denies all allegations about Taylor''s western side, including planning assassination, planting and framing, and plotting to seize mill. But then on Mill''s side, Salado Thorne, who is nominally governor of mill but has actually become prince of mill, also voiced his support for his hometown. At the same time, he was also actively preparing for the war. He hired his old friend blood beard and 3000 soldiers under his command to fight to the death with the telosi. This is a life and death war between the two sides. If the telosi win, they can unify the once three daughter Kingdom, including the vast disputed land, and become a real telosi kingdom. And the victory of the Rhys is mostly the same. Rhys embezzled telosi. A mill just rebuilt from destruction is still not qualified to resist the attack of the Rhys. At best, they are only a pendant on the thighs of the telosi and the Rhys. However, the cloud of war in the third daughter Kingdom shrouded, and both sides were actively preparing for the war. The war was almost imminent, but the imperial fleet would not stay here forever until the war was over. Otherwise, the war will last a year and a half. Will they have to wait here for so long? After entering the summer sea, the imperial fleet stopped at the disputed place to seek supplies. A few days later, the fleet continued to move southeast along the coast of ESSOS to their next destination, volantis. Volantis is located in the southeast corner of the free trade city-state, in the east of the disputed land and at the sea entrance of the Lorne river. It is the closest free trade city-state to Valeria, with a long and powerful history. At the same time, volantis is also the absolute overlord of the surrounding area. The three trading city states of Rhys, telosi and mill once had to work together to confront volantis. However, now the imperial fleet is heading this way, which makes volantis "tremble". Because the imperial fleet was like a disaster star all the way. There was either an accident or a war. Asha grejoy''s fleet visited the third daughter Kingdom, but the three visited only two, and the remaining Reese was not visited in time. Now the third daughter is going to kill each other and make a pot of porridge. Volantis was also worried about whether the arrival of the imperial fleet would bring this "bad luck" with it? However, due to the pride and self-confidence of volantis as the "eldest daughter of Valeria", "Queen of the Ron River" and "mistress of the summer sea", volantis still did not refuse the entry of the imperial fleet like Rees. Instead, they prepared some diplomatic activities for this time. Only for historical reasons, the volantis were generally hostile to the tangaryan family. After all, two of the three giants now in power in volantis come from the elephant party, and the ruling idea of the elephant party is to conquer the world with trade. Naturally, communication and cooperation are indispensable. The two elephant party consuls are dofas pannimien and nesiso visama, while the only tiger party consul is malajo megaya, who met wesselis. At the time of the last Yanhai riot, malacho megua organized a fleet of 20 ships to explore the ruins of varelia. His nephew, as the General Commander, disguised himself into it. Their expedition went as far as varelia, the capital of freedom fortress. Finally, there was a riot at the ruins and demonized monsters ran rampant. No one escaped except wesselis, Mia and Dr. malwin. Time passed quickly, the shadow of war in the stone steps islands shrouded, and the imperial fleet on the sea was about to reach volantis. On the other side, the remote unknown area of Westeros, which has never been set foot by human beings, because cold and terrible white enemies can be seen everywhere. Banyan stark rode a skeleton horse and followed the strange ghosts in front. He didn''t know how far he went out and how long he went. The sky above them was getting dark. At the beginning, Banyang didn''t notice it. However, as it went deeper and deeper, even the cold resistant trees and all life had disappeared. It was full of dead silence, only the cold wind roared. Banyang noticed the obvious change of day and night time. The time of day seems to be getting shorter and shorter, and the time of night is getting longer and longer. Sometimes even a few hours of the day pass, while long nights often pass for several days. However, the long night is not lonely, because the skeleton horse never knows fatigue, and so is ban Yang himself. Sometimes he rode on horseback and looked at the night. He couldn''t help being intoxicated by the gorgeous and psychedelic light of the northern sky. However, I don''t know how long passed, the strange ghost in front of him finally stopped his steps. Chapter 698 The strange ghost in front stopped at the reins, and Banyang suddenly woke up and quickly stopped the skeleton horse under his crotch. Although the other party has ignored him, which makes him a lot bolder, the two sides still keep a certain distance. Ban Yang dare not get close to the other party even if he is bold. What if this strange ghost suddenly gets upset and wants to crush himself? Ban Yang couldn''t help touching the Longjing dagger hidden in his arms. This weapon that can kill strange ghosts became his last resort. Only every time he touched it, ban Yang could sober his mind again. Now, however, Banyang reined in the skeleton horse under his crotch, raised his head and looked forward. Then his pupils narrowed slightly. His heart no longer beat, but fear came from the depths of his soul. Because there was a huge ice altar in front of him, which opened like the claws of a giant dragon, and raised five cold and curved columns, which were carved with cumbersome runes and radiated ice blue light. Ban Yang just looked at it and felt his mind was in a trance for a second. Then he quickly shook his head to dispel the trance in his mind. "This is..." He didn''t know where he was now and why there was such a giant ice altar on this land that human beings had never set foot on. Who built this? Is it a ghost? What kind of function does it have? However, these are not the root causes of Banyang''s deep fear of the soul. The fundamental reason is that on the other side of the cold ice altar, Banyang is directly opposite to the strange ghost. He looked at the gorgeous Aurora above his head and was distracted for too long. Only then did he find that the violent wind and snow had stopped, and even the roaring wind in his ears had disappeared. There was no snow at his feet. The gorgeous aurora in the sky was clear, as if it were close in front of him, but in the distance¡ª¡ª The dense legion of the dead was also very clear. They were arranged neatly, like someone gave them orders. There was no end at a glance, and the first was a strange ghost riding on a horse. Some of them rode mammoths, some ice spiders, some ice wolves, and others rode skeleton horses like banyan and the strange ghost in front of them. The huge ice spider is four or five meters long. Its slender legs step on the ice. Its small ice blue eyes twinkle. There are residual blood stains on the edge of its huge ferocious mouth. Half of the mammoth''s cheeks have rotted, exposing bones and carrion. The endless army of dead people and hundreds of strange ghosts lined up in front of the altar as if they were waiting for something. However, at the moment, all of them raised their heads and looked at the two people coming from afar without giving any breath. So many people were silent, as if they could hear a needle drop. No wonder ban Yang was distracted when he looked at the beautiful aurora in the sky, and didn''t notice anything in the whole process. Banyang''s heart was no longer beating, but the fear from the depths of his soul still made him tremble. After all, his soul is still a human. Ban Yang''s body has now reached an unknown state. He doesn''t know whether he is a corpse or a strange ghost, but his soul is still not under control. Now he came to the seventh floor of hell alone, facing the eyes of countless ghosts. "If they find themselves different..." "Maybe you will tear yourself to pieces without hesitation." Ban Yang couldn''t help thinking that his fingers trembled slightly and clenched the reins of the skeleton horse. He even hesitated for a second whether to turn around and run away. However, at this time, the strange ghost walking in front of him finally made an action. WOW¡ª¡ª The other party turned over and dismounted, and the chain rein made a sound. Its feet stepped on the cold, smooth and even transparent ice. Then, like countless dead and strange ghosts opposite, he turned his head and looked at Banyang. He didn''t know how long it had been, half a month, a month or two, but it was the second time the other party had looked at him since then. "Damn it!" Banyang only felt fear enveloping his whole body again. He almost wanted to turn his horse around and run away. Even if he has become a dead man, he doesn''t want to be torn apart by these monsters. However, fortunately, the other party just looked at him without any action. Then he turned his head and looked at the altar. Then he left his mount in place and walked towards the altar. rustle... The footsteps of the strange ghost made a sound. Ban Yang felt like a needle on a skeleton horse. He clenched the reins of his crotch and didn''t know what he should do at the moment. Now that all the troops are facing each other, should he take the opportunity to slip past and quietly stand at the end like the late recruits at the point of call, trying to get through, or just stand in place and become the focus of everyone''s attention? Or Banyang looked again at the strange ghost walking towards the altar, or did he pretend to follow each other behind and enter the altar? No matter what the other party wants to do when he enters the altar, it must be a bad thing for mankind. If he can take the opportunity to destroy and stop the other party''s plan, he will die without regret in general. However, the sense of responsibility has not overcome the inner fear. When Banyang is entangled, the strange ghost walking slowly towards the altar has entered the scope of the altar. Then he untied a package around his waist and put a round thing in it, which seemed to be a stone. Because of the distance, ban Yang followed the other party for so long, but he just found that the other party was still carrying something. "What is this?" Ban Yang was slightly stunned, but the strange ghost had put the black stone in his hand on the altar made of cold ice, and the ice blue flame began to burn in the next second. WOW¡ª¡ª The white haired ghosts standing in the altar knelt on one knee. All the strange ghosts in the distance and endless corpses also knelt on the ground, as if they were worshiping the ice blue flame. "What is this...?" Ban Yang looked at the ice blue flame, his brain was blank, and his fingers trembled slightly. He instinctively guessed that if he had just stopped the other party, it might still be in time, but now¡ª¡ª All the dead fell to their knees under the ice blue flame burning in the altar. The beating blue flame seemed to have some magic, which made people unconsciously intoxicated. Ban Yang''s eyes gradually dull, and then jumped down from the horse''s back and crawled to the ground with his hips pouted. Chapter 699 Ban Yang knelt down on the ground, then foolishly integrated into the Legion of the dead and became one of them. There were all kinds of corpses around him. However, his loyal mount still followed him and did not leave. Then I don''t know how long it has passed, the Legion of the dead began to retreat slowly and advance towards the more distant north, and the ice blue flame is still burning and seems never to go out. They climbed over a towering mountain and continued to move towards the boundless north, away from the scope of the ice blue flame, until it completely disappeared from everyone''s vision, ban Yang woke up. "What''s the matter with me?" Banyang suddenly woke up, and then there was the cold from his soul. At the first sight of the ice blue flame, he didn''t realize that he was deep in it. He knew nothing about what happened later. He was like a string puppet. Like his companions around him, he obeyed the orders of an unknown existence and was acting against his instinct. Until he woke up again... He had become one of the dead in the middle of the vast army. His left hand still leads the horse "Chihuang". Even if the old horse that has been with him for many years dies, it still has the memory of his life like ban Yang. It has always followed its owner, even if he becomes confused, it has never gone away. "Hard work, old man." Ban Yang stroked the mane of the skeleton horse, and the docile old horse turned his head and looked at him calmly, but now the red and yellow appearance is ferocious and terrible. Half of its cheeks have rotted and exposed its bones. The whole army of the dead is moving forward silently. There is no sound except the sound of footsteps. They have crossed the towering mountains and continue to move towards the unknown north. Banyang didn''t know where they were going, but according to past experience, the eyes of ice dragon star at night judged that they were still moving towards the north. I just don''t know if it''s ban Yang''s illusion. He feels that the ice dragon star seems to be getting closer and closer to them, and the moon above his head has faintly turned dark red, which is more than three times larger than what he saw in the human world. "The days are getting shorter and shorter, and the nights are getting longer and longer." "Shall we go to the moon?" Ban Yang looked at the ice dragon star and the moon, which seemed to be getting bigger above his head. He couldn''t help thinking of it. Even in today''s era, people''s imagination can''t think of where the north of Westeros leads to. Will it lead to heaven? Is Westeros as big as Aesop? Is it just that the "skeleton mountains" blocking the continent in Westeros are actually endless ice sheets? And Westeros is just a ''vertical'' Aesop? As the young son of rikkard, the former Duke of Winterfell, banyan naturally received a good education from an early age. He knew that the world was large, not just the size they knew well. However, at this time, he "alone" set foot in a field that human beings had never set foot in. He couldn''t help flying himself and began to imagine boldly. Banyan is even looking forward to seeing something amazing next. He even thought of the story about the ice dragon star told by the old wet nurse in Winterfell. "Ice dragons are much larger than tangaryan dragons. They roam behind endless ice fields and occasionally appear on the trembling sea." "Their bodies are ice and snow, their eyes are light blue crystals, waving translucent huge wings and spitting cold air, enough to freeze a ship into ice." "The vast trembling sea has a legendary place called cannibal Bay. It is said that ships that enter cannibal Bay and never return encounter cruising ice dragons." "They froze the ship with a cold breath, and then ate all the humans on it." When he was young, ban Yang felt cold every time he heard these stories told by the old nanny. However, when he grew up, he knew that the stories told by the old nanny were folklores that he didn''t know where to hear from. Most of them were deceptive. He deceived children not to cry. "Can you see the ice dragon in the mouth of the old mammy when you go all the way north?" Ban Yang''s mind just flashed by, and then he couldn''t help shaking his head and stopped thinking about these strange things. He didn''t think there would be a dragon bigger than bellerian on the endless ice sheet. When he was in King''s landing, he witnessed the black death with his own eyes. His huge body covered the sky and blocked out the sun radiated hot heat. He could feel the heat coming from his face only hundreds of meters away from it. This feeling made him tremble. Banyang doesn''t think there is anything in the world that can beat the dragon. If there is, it''s not a field that human beings can relate to. It must be the gods who can do it. Perhaps it is for this reason that the gods punished Valeria. Therefore, Banyang persuaded his brother to surrender as soon as possible. For his sister-in-law and children, don''t make fearless resistance. Tangaryan''s conquest of the seven countries is the general trend, and they have to pay for their mistakes. Banyang pulled the red and yellow reins of his horse and followed the big army forward slowly. His mind was full of wishful thinking. He can''t do anything else now, so he can only think about it. He also wants to find his sister Laina stark, which is the purpose of his trip. Now there are so many dead ghosts and strange ghosts here. Banyang guesses that Laina should also be among these strange ghosts. However, now he has no way to find his sister. Because he was surrounded by an endless army of corpses and ghosts, it was difficult to squeeze out on either side, because these corpses would not give way to him. And it''s easy to see clues. Although these strange ghosts and corpses don''t seem to see anything, and turn a blind eye to some of his abnormal actions, ban Yang still feels he shouldn''t be too independent. Otherwise, you''ll really light lanterns to go to the toilet and find shit. However, Banyang was cranky and followed the team tirelessly. He didn''t know how long he had gone. How many day and night changes have taken place in the human world, but here is the eternal night. But at this time, the footsteps of the corpse ghost army suddenly stopped, and ban Yang was a little stunned. If he didn''t have a very strong psychological quality in such an environment, everyone would go crazy in the end. However, a loud dragon roar suddenly sounded overhead, which shook the endless ice sheet with towering anger. Chapter 700 The roar, with endless anger, rang through the whole ice field like thunder. "What?" Ban Yang, who was about to be tortured and crazy, shivered, then woke up and looked up at the sky. WOW¡ª¡ª The Silent Army of the dead around them also seemed to suddenly wake up at the same time. They all received some order and looked up into the distance. In the distant sky overhead, covered by the vast white wind and snow, a huge ice dragon penetrated the wind and snow and dived down from the sky. "Ho -" Its body was burning with ice blue flame, and its mouth kept roaring. It seemed that it was fighting a mysterious existence. And its size is huge, even if it is not less than or even a little bigger than Belle Ryan, whom banyan saw in King''s landing. Then the huge ice dragon flapped its wings in the sky, mixed with strong wind and loud roar, and then fell from the sky. It wanted to extinguish the ice blue flame on itself, but it could not do it. At this time, the army of corpses and ghosts around Banyang suddenly issued a strange roar. It seemed that someone gave them orders again, and then the group of corpses surrounded the ice dragon that fell from the sky to the ground. "Roar -" "Roar -" At first glance, the endless army of corpses and ghosts rushed towards the injured ice dragon, and the giant dragon covered with ice kept roaring, and the light blue crystal eyes were full of anger. It is the absolute overlord of the whole cold world. They have no natural enemies, but today they have encountered a difficult opponent. Then it looked at the endless "little ants" pouring towards it, and then opened its huge mouth. "Hoo ~" The surging cold dragon breath came to his face and directly frozen a group of corpses into powder. The corpses rushed up, and then, like being dispersed by the wind, encountered the blue dragon breath spitting by the ice dragon and turned into fly ash. "Ho -" The ice dragon then kept roaring. It tried to scare off these enemies with dragon breath and roar. But the huge ice dragon miscalculated. The terrible dragon breath did not scare off the group of unrecognized dead people. They still rushed up bravely. And the ice dragon still burns that strange ice blue flame on its body. This flame seems to burn on its soul, which makes the ice dragon feel uncomfortable, but it can''t get rid of each other. It just fell from the sky and hit a small pit and crack on the ice, but it also hurt one of its wings. It can''t fly again in a short time. Ban Yang was also wrapped in these corpse ghost armies. He had no way to escape and was forced to rush towards the ice dragon. "Is this the legendary ice dragon?" Ban Yang felt his scalp numb when he saw this scene. He really wanted what he wanted. He just thought about some past things on the way to torture people crazy. However, he didn''t expect to really see the legendary ice dragon. Of course, although its body shape is not as terrible as that in the legend, it is not much different, even larger than the bellerian he met in King''s landing. Moreover, its whole body is composed of ice and snow, and a pair of blue crystal eyes are wild. At the moment, countless corpses and ghosts have climbed onto it. Like an ant, the ice dragon roars in pain, and its body trembles and spasms slightly. The huge mouth full of ferocious fangs opens again to spit out cold dragon breath, turning these mortal ants into powder. "No!" Ban Yang saw this scene not only without any joy, but only panic, because now he was wrapped and forced to move forward. He saw that he was about to be pushed to the side of the ice dragon, and he had seen the power of the other party''s dragon breath. This terrible power is as terrible as the fire dragon of the tangorian family, because he doesn''t give people a chance to breathe. As long as he touches a little of this bone cold, he will directly turn people into fly ash. The dragon of the tangorian family spits out fire, which gives people a chance to survive, such as cutting off the burning part of the body or jumping into the water. But most people were still burned alive, or jumped into the water and drowned, cut off their hands and feet and died of excessive blood loss. It seems that the ice dragon is much kinder, at least without any pain. But Banyang has no time to take these into account at the moment, because he will soon be pushed into the attack range of the dragon. "Damn it!" But now the dragon is affected by the ice blue flame, and it is greatly restrained. The flame seems to affect its mind, while the serious injury on the other side and the ants lying on the body also make it very painful and become a little depressed. But countless corpses and ghosts are still more than tired. They are not afraid of death. Then the ice dragon roared again in pain. "Roar -" Then he suddenly raised his ferocious head and spit dragon breath. His huge tail shook and crushed a piece of corpse ghost into meat mud. The corpse ghost just climbed on it was also thrown out. Seeing the bad opportunity, Banyang quickly took his horse and hid behind a boulder. The dragon breath emitted by the ice dragon then swept through the place where his eyes could reach. Just now, the place where he was was was directly cleared out of an open space, and all the "colleagues" around ban Yang were turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air. The huge stone behind Banyang seemed to have been affected, covered with an ice mist in an instant, and then cracked into fragments all over the ground. "Old God bless!" Are you kidding? The stones are cracked by frost? Ban Yang, who was hiding behind the stone, thought he had narrowly escaped the disaster, but turned around and saw this scene. His pupils suddenly coagulated. However, being besieged by the army of corpses and ghosts, the crazy ice dragon naturally has no time to take into account what a small ant is thinking. Its patience had long been worn out and clean, and it was also exhausted. Its broken translucent wings trembled. At the last moment, it roared, opened its huge mouth full of sharp teeth, and was ready to spit out the cold dragon breath again. Banyang is now under the huge head of the ice dragon, shrouded in shadow and covered by the breath of the ice dragon. At the moment, his only "backer" has turned into pieces under the dragon breath. He is at a loss. He looks at the ice dragon shrouded in a huge shadow on his head, opens his mouth and is ready to spit out the dragon breath again. "It''s over!" Banyang sighed slightly and stood in place, closing his eyes. He felt that he was dead. However, at this time, a strange ghost wearing a cold ice crown and holding an ancient stone sword had stepped on the top of the ice dragon''s head. Its figure was blurred, and then raised the stone sword in his hand and penetrated into the ice dragon''s hard skull. "Roar!!!" The ice dragon suddenly uttered a roar ten times louder than just now, shaking the whole endless ice field. It was painful, desperate and incredible, but this was also its last roar. Boom¡ª¡ª Then its body seemed to lose all its strength, its high head fell heavily on the ground, smashed a corpse into meat mud, and the snow on the ground flew away. Chapter 701 Boom¡ª¡ª The huge ice dragon made a final desperate roar, and then fell heavily on the ice field, stirring up a blanket of snow and fog. Banyan stark was also impacted because he was too close. He was forced to loosen the red and yellow reins, put his hands on the ground, and was drowned by the wind and snow, gasping heavily. It''s a pity that he''s a dead man now. Breathing heavily brings air leakage everywhere. Ban Yang had been trying to breathe again and was unwilling to die like this. However, later, he gradually got used to the situation that he occasionally forgot to breathe for most of the day, but it didn''t matter. Finally, he chose to let it go. "It''s him!" "He is the night king!" Ban Yang lay on the ground waiting for the snowflakes raised by the ice dragon to fall. There was a vast expanse of white around him, but he saw the scene at the last minute, a strange ghost standing on the top of the ice dragon. He was wearing a certain ice crown and holding an ancient stone sword. Ban Yang once met the night king. It was in Lindong city. He jumped off the city wall to escape. The night king came by riding a skeleton horse, but he just looked at them and didn''t catch up with them in person. Therefore, ban Yang and others escaped at that time. Otherwise, if the night king put down his identity and chased them in person, I''m afraid their grave grass is now three feet high. Not long ago, ban Yang was coerced in the army of the dead, and he focused on looking for two of them. One of them was his sister Leanna stark, and the other was the night king who he thought was the biggest boss of the invasion of ghosts. The reason why he applied to commander Mormont to go outside the great wall alone was to track the traces of strange ghosts and prepare for the next war between the living and the dead. Commander Mormont also wanted to arrange several people to go out with ban Yang, but he refused, because ban Yang knew that this trip must be bad. "It''s the night king!" Ban Yang had a one-sided relationship with the night king, coupled with the strong stimulation at that time, so he remembered the appearance of the night king very clearly. At the last moment of despair, he saw the night King climb on the top of the ice dragon, and then insert its simple and mysterious stone sword into the top of the ice dragon. Although ban Yang''s heart could no longer beat, his soul gradually became excited, and even his breath became rapid like a broken bellows. He held the Longjing dagger hidden in his chest in one hand. He had no feeling when holding the Longjing dagger when he was a human. However, now he has become a dead man. When he touched Longjing, he will have an inexplicable sense of horror. This feeling was like a basin of cold water poured from head to foot, and the spirit shivered. Therefore, this Longjing dagger made him wake up in an instant when he was confused. Ban Yang held the Dragon Crystal dagger hidden in his chest, and then quickly hid the dagger into his sleeve while the white wind and snow around him had not completely dissipated. At this time, the old horse Chihuang who separated from Banyang also ran back. It penetrated the wind and snow, the saddle made a sound, half of his cheeks rotted and ferocious, but his eyes were very gentle. It was just frightened by the ice dragon, and at work, Yang loosened his hand, so it ran away. Now it has found it again. It doesn''t know what it looks like now, so it arched its master slightly with its ferocious head. "Old friend." When ban Yang saw that Chihuang ran back again, he felt a little soft in his heart. He didn''t care about the other party''s ugly and terrible appearance, and gently stroked its hair. Although the old horse has also become a skeleton horse, it seems as if it still maintains its former intelligence and closely follows its master like ban Yang. Ban Yang once guessed that all these changes might be related to the old fish beam in Baishu village. After all, he was ambushed by a corpse ghost there, and then fought to death. He fell in front of the fish beam. When he opened his eyes again, he had become a corpse ghost who kept his sanity. However, ban Yang now has no time to verify the authenticity of his guess. Whether he can "live" or go back is still different. He can only be attributed to the "blessing of the old God of the north", because yuliangmu is the belief of most people north of Jingze. "Chihuang, you leave here first!" Ban Yang gently stroked his red and yellow mane, felt the Dragon Crystal dagger hidden in his sleeve, gradually strengthened his mind, and then whispered. The hybrid war horse with some messy fur color clearly showed a puzzled look in his eyes. Of course, he doesn''t know what his master is talking about, but after years of cooperation, he can read ban Yang''s gestures. Banyang patted the horse''s ass to tell it to leave. Half of the rotten variegated war horse arched Banyang again, then turned his head and walked away reluctantly. But every few steps, he turned his head and looked at Ban Yang. He hoped to see his master''s change of heart. However, it only saw the owner''s blue and cold face, and there was no shaking in his blue eyes. Soon, the skeleton horse that had followed ban Yang for many years but was driven away by his master disappeared into the wind and snow, and the wind and snow stirred by the ice dragon falling to the ground gradually subsided. At the moment, the huge ice dragon was lying on the ground quietly, still burning the ice blue flame, as if it had died, but there was no blood flowing out of it. The night king stood in front of the ice dragon''s body, holding up his hands slightly, and the palm burned the same ice blue flame as the ice dragon. He didn''t know what mysterious magic was being performed. The night king stood in front of the body of the ice dragon and turned his back to all the ghosts behind him. He seemed to believe in his "compatriots" and had no defense at all. The knight in black looked at the back of the night king and strengthened his faith again. He held the dagger hidden in his sleeve, then quietly mingled among the corpses and ghosts, and gradually leaned against the back of the night king. Ban Yang may not be the most noble person in virtue and honor, but he is willing to sacrifice himself to save more people at the moment. "Ho -" A corpse ghost with saliva around him had a ferocious face and issued a low roar. It seemed to be greeting ban Yang. However, the knight in black ignored it. His eyes were only the back with a cold crown on his head and a flame in his palms. He approached the back of the night King step by step, and finally came to a distance less than ten steps behind the night king, and the night king still didn''t notice. "Go to hell." Then ban Yang bit his teeth slightly, and then the Dragon Crystal dagger hidden in his sleeve suddenly fell down, held it in his palm, and rushed towards the back of the night king. Chapter 702 When Banyang was only a few steps away from the night king, he suddenly took out the hidden Longjing dagger from his sleeve and stabbed it at the back of the night King''s heart. "Die!" Ban Yang made up his mind to die. As long as he stabbed into the heart of the night king and killed the leader of the monster, even if he was crushed to pieces. However, at this critical moment, a thin and pale palm suddenly stretched out, grabbed ban Yang''s wrist with a snap, and blocked him at the same time. On the other side, the night king, who was standing in front of the ice dragon''s body and performing some magic, seemed to feel something. He slightly turned his head and looked back. But I only saw a woman with pale skin like the moon and long gray hair standing in front of a corpse ghost and didn''t let the other party close to her. The night King''s eyes burning ice blue flames narrowed slightly. As like as two peas of the ice dragon, he could see that the ice blue flames burning in his eyes were the same as those on the ice dragon corpses. But the night king didn''t seem to find anything strange. He trusted this female ghost very much. Then without saying a word, he turned his head again and looked at the ice dragon''s body and continued to show his magic. On the other hand, Banyang summoned up all his courage, took out the Dragon Crystal dagger hidden in his cuffs, and stabbed the night king on the back. In his eyes, there was only the night king, the culprit who messed up the human world. He gave up his life to assassinate each other, so that there were no others around him in his eyes. But Banyang didn''t expect to be caught by one hand at the moment when he was about to succeed. The five fingers of this hand were thin and pale, with a bone cold, and ban Yang''s spirit shivered. Of course, he was not frozen by the other party''s fingers. Now he can''t feel the cold, but was startled and suddenly woke up. He saw the night King turn his head and sweep his eyes here. Until then, ban Yang realized that he had unconsciously come to a place not far from the night king. However, his assassination failed. He was discovered in advance by a strange ghost and caught an active one on the spot. I''m afraid that the next waiting for him will be directly torn to pieces and even torture his soul. Banyang''s heart was filled with despair, but he looked up and saw a familiar cheek. This is a beautiful cheek, but her face is as pale as moonlight. She has the iconic long face of stark family, long gray hair, dark lips and light blue eyes. She is looking at her brother with bright eyes. "Leona." The knight in black slightly widened his eyes and couldn''t help whispering. He never thought that the person who caught him was his sister Laina. But Banyang was just about to say something, but she was stopped by leianna''s indifferent eyes. She grabbed ban Yang''s wrist with one hand and leaned close to her body. She put the Dragon Crystal dagger in his palm back into his sleeve. On the other hand, Laina and the night King were not only aware of the strange appearance of this corpse ghost, but also other corpses and kings of winter all around turned their heads and looked at Laina and Banyang. But like the night king, they only saw that laianna stopped the ''lost'' ghost, found no other abnormalities, and then took back their eyes. Strange ghosts control so many dead people. Naturally, there will be some omissions. This is not rare. Just stop and give orders again. Lyanna Stark''s eyes were cold and burning, her eyes were tightly pressed on the lost ghost in front of her, but she didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She hoped that ban Yang could understand her meaning, and ban Yang also nodded vaguely. The sister and brother grew up together and naturally had a very tacit understanding. Then the woman with pale skin like moonlight, light blue eyes and beautiful body like ice loosened ban Yang''s palm. "Cough -" The strange ghosts around made a noisy noise, and ban Yang coughed a few times, and then staggered towards the rear. And then after a long time, the night King''s palm burned an ice blue flame. It seemed that the spell casting was finally over. The eyes of a huge ice dragon lying in front of him suddenly lit the flame. "Roar -" Then the ice dragon suddenly got up from the ground, raised his head and made a deafening dragon roar. The sound spread far in the endless ice field. A pair of translucent wings were open enough to block out the sky and the sun. The ice dragon suddenly came back from the dead, and even its injuries seemed to have improved. It roared, and then its strong hind legs suddenly made a force, opened their wings and flew to the sky. The Ice Dragon flew straight into the sky into the vast white wind and snow, and ban Yang, who had just pretended to be stunned on the ground, looked up at the ice dragon that had disappeared in his field of vision. If he was still a human being, his thrilling moment might have been wet with cold sweat. However, Banyang is no longer human, but the fear from the soul still rises. He knew that laianna had just saved herself, otherwise he might not succeed even if he rushed over. Because the night king was obviously not unprepared, ban Yang noticed some wind and grass when he took out the Longjing dagger and was about to start. But banyan''s action was stopped by laianna stark in time and blocked in front of Banyang, so that the night king didn''t find any clues and didn''t think much at the same time. Because most of his attention was still on how to revive the magic of the ice dragon, Banyang narrowly escaped. If his sister hadn''t stopped him, he might have been torn to pieces now. Therefore, while Banyang was glad that he was saved by Laina, he was still afraid for a while. This assassination was purely a temporary intention and was almost in vain without comprehensive preparation. However, although he did not succeed in the assassination, and even almost gave it in vain, ban Yang was not without harvest, because he met his sister laianna he had always wanted to see, which was also one of the main purposes of ban yang to come outside the great wall instead of ED. Judging from the eye contact between his sister and brother and the changes in the strength of their hands, Banyang''s heart was slightly excited, because it was in line with ED and his original guess. Her sister Laina was indeed revived and turned into a strange ghost, but like herself, she did not seem to be charged or even, but still maintained a lot of memories of her previous life. She deliberately left many signs and hints, perhaps just to tell the stark brothers that they were still "alive" and let them come to find themselves. Chapter 703 "Banyang." The night King successfully tamed an ice dragon. Then he rode the ice dragon through the wind and snow and left here. Banyan stark also found his horse Chihuang. He drove away the opponent not long ago. It was precisely because he was determined to assassinate the night king. But unfortunately, the assassination failed. The night king was not unprepared. Ban Yang almost revealed his secret. If his sister Laina didn''t stop it suddenly, ban Yang might have given it in vain now. The loyal old horse also didn''t go far. When Banyang found it, it was still wandering not far from the army of the dead, as if waiting for its master to change his mind. When Chihuang saw ban Yang''s figure again, he was excited to step out of the horse''s hoof prints on the snow, trotted to his side and arched his master slightly with his ugly and ferocious head. "Sorry." Ban Yang also gently touched the red and yellow mane to apologize to the old friend who had just been driven away by him. But just then, a woman''s cold hoarse voice came from behind him. Not long ago, laianna stark, who stopped Banyang from saving his life, appeared in the wind and snow. The woman''s face was cold, her skin was as pale as moonlight, the fire light was beating slightly in her blue eyes, and she still wore the metal coat of ice wolf on her chest. Laianna is still the same as before. Her body is flowing with the blood of the running wolf. Her face is still the same as before, at least better than after her death. Laianna died in childbirth in the blissful tower. The climate of Dorn was hot. Her brother ed walked out of Dorn with her sister''s body on his back, and then escorted the body all the way back to Winterfell. By the time of burial, her body had already rotten to an abnormal appearance, and even needed a lot of seafood abalone to suppress the stench. However, after she and the kings of winter were revived by the night king, her withered bones grew back into a body composed of ice crystals, so she returned to her former appearance. Including her father and brother Rickard stark and Brandon, they all recovered their former appearance, but laianna communicated with them. Except themselves, they all seemed to have no own consciousness, but were completely manipulated by the night king. Since then, Laina has been cautious in her words and deeds. She has never exposed her secrets and left many marks. She hopes her brother ed and brother Banyang can notice. The stark brothers did not live up to laianna''s expectations. Ed noticed the clues left by laianna and thought she still maintained her sanity. Then Banyang volunteered to go out instead of ed to find his sister laianna. After all, ED has his own family and children are the pillar of the stark family, and he is still alone. As a result, his kung fu paid off. Ban Yang found his sister at the last minute. Because Banyang went out to look for red and yellow, and laianna was cautious. She didn''t look for them until the night King left on an ice dragon. Therefore, at the moment, they were far away from the dead army. In addition, the wind and snow around them were very heavy, and no one could see them. "Leona!" "Banyang!" Then they met again after a long separation, and even their sisters and brothers, who were once separated by life and death, hugged each other closely. However, now both of them have become dead, and there is no estrangement. After a long separation and reunion, naturally there are too many things to say. Ban Yang told what happened after he left the great wall and went north alone. Including an ambush in Baishu village, then opened his eyes and became a corpse ghost. Then he tracked a strange ghost until he came to an ice altar. Finally, he fought with the ice dragon and almost turned into fly ash, but he saved himself from danger again and met Laina. And Leanna is about what happened after her recovery. The night king came to the tomb of Lindong city and revived the kings of winter in previous dynasties, including some members of the stark family in modern times. It seems that it is related to the strength of blood. Some of the kings of winter did not recover, and laianna was not a very important member of the stark family, but she also woke up, so she guessed that there might be some screening conditions. Liana stark had all her memories from the moment she opened her eyes. Then the tomb of Winterfell, and she followed all her ancestors out of the cellar. "Don''t father and big brother have memories?" When ban Yang heard his sister''s words, his face suddenly showed disappointment. Although he and ED speculated that Laina had memories and imagined that her father and brother Brandon were the same, Laina, who was in contact with them all day, obviously had more say. From childhood, the little wolf girl Laina was mostly ice and snow smart, so her memory recovered, but she was acutely aware that the people around her were in a confused state, so she didn''t expose it, but quietly went to her father and big brother to test. But unfortunately, there was no result of the test. Father Rickard and brother Brandon did not respond at all, just like other revived stark ancestors. "That''s right." And Leanna nodded calmly. Obviously, she has lived alone around the army of strange ghosts for several years. No one can communicate. She faces the dead every day. She has excellent psychological endurance without going crazy, so she has long accepted the result that her father and big brother are strange ghosts. "But..." "Leona, why can you restore your memory?" Ban Yang felt a little lost, but then he grasped the key point and asked. Everyone else has no memory of her life. Only laianna has it by herself. Then she can prove that there must be something different in her sister. Maybe this can be the answer to the problem. "I rely on this." When she heard her brother''s question, Leanna didn''t hide it at all. That''s what she wanted to say next. Then the woman untied her clothes, took off a string of black necklace hidden under her clothes from her neck and handed it to ban Yang. The necklace looks black and there is nothing remarkable about it. There is only a metal chain, and the pendant is an irregular black oily stone. The necklace doesn''t seem to match a beauty like Laina stark, and even the daughter of a peasant woman may not be able to see it. "This is from rega." Chapter 704 However, as the daughter of the Duke of the north at that time, Diana stark always hung this dark and ugly necklace around her neck. "This is from rega." Laianna spoke frankly. After she died and came back to life this time, she had no choice to hide her relationship with rega. After several years of living in the army of dead people, the change of Laina is greater than ordinary people think. Living in an environment full of evil spirits and living corpses for several years in a row has not gone crazy. This is something that ordinary people can''t do. However, someone else may have gone crazy long ago. However, what Leanna doesn''t know is that her relationship with rega has long been exposed, and rega''s bad reputation for abducting and raping her has long been cleared. "Prince rega?" When ban Yang heard his sister''s words, he reached out and took the black necklace and was silent. Seeing laianna and hearing what she said, Banyang completely believed that his sister had really eloped with Leijia. Leijia and laianna were really in love, not kidnapped by Leijia. The war that broke out at the beginning was simply a wrong war. His father and brother went to King''s landing to ask for a statement, which was also dead in vain. His father Rickard asked for a martial arts trial, but the mad king used "fire" as a proxy knight. Therefore, his father was burned alive in armor, leaving only a charred body. His brother was strangled by a special torture device when he wanted to free his father. "Leona, why didn''t you make it clear?" "Why?" Ban Yang looked at his sister with the black necklace in his hand, and then couldn''t help but ask. At first, my father and brother thought that Laina had been kidnapped by Prince leiga, so they went to King''s landing to ask for a statement. However, in this process, both Laina and Prince leiga did not stand up, but directly played with the evaporation of the world. It was the irresponsible behavior of these two people for love that led to the division, turbulence and war in the later countries. The wolf, deer, fish and Eagle alliance fought against the iron throne, and the Iron Throne also gathered the tiller family and Donne against the rebels. At the beginning, if laianna and Prince leiga could stand up and clarify this matter, perhaps a series of later events would not break out, then their father and brother would not die in vain. His father was such an ambitious man. He wanted to be in the South and arranged the marriage with the Tully family and the baratheon family. If his son-in-law can be changed into the current Prince and the next king, ban Yang believes that his father will never refuse. In the face of her brother''s question, laianna was silent, and remorse rarely appeared on her pale cheek. This matter has always been a knot that is difficult to untie. "How''s he... Doing?" Laianna was silent for a long time, and then she asked in a hoarse voice. "Who?" Banyang saw that laianna was silent and her resentment accumulated for so many years was suddenly relieved. He took a deep breath and asked back. "My son." Leanna replied without hesitation. "How is he doing now?" "What''s his name now?" Long before leana gave birth to the baby boy, she knew that her husband rega had died in the war, so the only thing she had to worry about after she came back from the dead was their children, her and rega''s children. She entrusted the child to her brother ed and asked ed to take good care of him. However, Leanna also knew that her child must not be called tangaryan, but must change a name, otherwise she would be killed by Robert. "Your son?" Banyang was full of question marks when he heard laianna''s words. At the beginning of the public trial, he confirmed that leiga had not raped laianna, but he never mentioned that they had a son between them. However, Banyang is also a smart man. He heard what laianna said and thought of something only after a little thought. "When Ed returned from the South with your body, he also brought back a baby boy, claiming that it was his illegitimate son." Ban Yang widened his eyes and said with some incredible words. Ed never mentioned this to him. It was a rotten secret in his heart. The only time he talked about it with others was during the war of Winterfell. Ed told his wife Caitlin about his illegitimate son''s life experience. Because ed wanted to live and die with Winterfell at that time, he wanted to tell his wife the secret before he died and untie her heart knot. On the other hand, he also hoped to tell Jon when the opportunity was right in the future. "Jon Snow." "This is the name of ED''s illegitimate son." Ban Yang looked up and down at Laina. If he didn''t mention it, he never found it. However, after this, he immediately found that Laina had many similarities with her brother''s illegitimate son. "Don''t worry, lyanna." "He is now in King''s landing, raised by our sister-in-law, Mrs. Caitlin." "Jon has a good life. Now he is tall and strong, and his talent for equestrian and fencing is very high. He learned from me when he first learned to walk. Rob''s fencing is not Jon''s opponent." Ban Yang has a good relationship with his nephews. Rob, theon and Jon are all taught by him, so he can''t be more familiar with the level of several teenagers. Jon is the highest, followed by Rob and theon. "Jon Snow..." When she heard that her son was doing well now, Leanna put down a lot of heart. She stayed in the north and knew little about the news of the human world, not to mention that her son was only a teenager, and it was natural that her reputation was not obvious. Then Leanna looked at the necklace banyan held in her hand and said. "Go on with what happened just now." "Rega gave me this necklace." "He claimed that he dreamed of something about the future and told me ''the dragon has three heads''." "The dragon has three heads?" Banyang asked back when he heard that there were some doubts. However, Laina ignored him and continued to speak. "Rega then told me that this necklace is made of a very precious material and may play a vital role in the future." "At the same time, it helped me preserve my memory, so that I can remain awake after resuscitation." Chapter 705 "Really?" When Banyang heard laianna''s words, he couldn''t help looking down at the ugly black stone necklace in his palm. "But I can''t see anything." In ban Yang''s eyes, this is an ordinary stone necklace, but the other party''s surface is slightly oily, which seems to absorb luster. He tried to manipulate the angle. The aurora in the northern sky was gorgeous, but any light would be absorbed. The black stone absorbed the luster and seemed to become more pure and dark. It was like facing an abyss. Ban Yang looked directly at this small black stone from a close distance. He couldn''t help but feel an uncomfortable dizziness. Logically speaking, his body is a corpse. He is dead, but he can still control activities, but he can''t feel the cold or heat for a long time. However, when he looks directly at this small black stone, he still can''t help feeling uncomfortable and wants to vomit. Therefore, this is an discomfort that directly affects ban Yang''s soul, so that he can''t escape even if he becomes a dead man. "This feeling... So familiar." Banyang resisted the dizziness and vomiting in his brain, and then suddenly took the small black stone away from his eyes. Then he gasped heavily, knelt on one knee and became weak as if the whole person had been taken away. "Don''t look straight at this stone for a long time, Banyang." "Because it will devour your eyes." And Leona''s voice began to ring. She just didn''t stop ban Yang from making her little brother suffer, because she had suffered such a loss, but there was no danger. Therefore, Leanna just didn''t open her mouth to remind, so that Banyang can better understand the magic of this small stone. "I thought of what this feeling is!" "Leona!" "I''ve seen it!" However, one knee fell to the ground, and his ragged lungs were constantly pulled like a broken bellows. Ban Yang grabbed the black stone necklace in his hand, and then raised his head to speak. "Huh?" Leanna was stunned when she heard Banyang''s words. She didn''t expect that Banyang had seen such a mysterious and terrible little thing. "Yes, I remember." "I''ve seen it!" Banyang remembered where he felt this familiar feeling. Not long ago, he followed the strange ghost all the way north and finally came to an ice altar. However, the strange ghost was suspected to be escorting something important. It turned over and dismounted, and then walked step by step towards the ice altar. Ban Yang was tempted to stop the other party at that time. He instinctively thought that the other party must be ready to do something important. The key things for strange ghosts must be unfavorable to mankind. But it was a pity that ban Yang didn''t make up his mind at that time. Finally, he let the other party come to the cold ice altar, and then took out a much larger black stone from a package and put it on the cold ice altar. Then the black stone on the huge ice altar began to burn with an ice blue flame. Ban Yang was also looking at each other at that time, and then felt the earth spinning. Finally, he lost his mind and became a confused corpse until they were far away from the scope of the flame. "Is that so?" And Leanna heard what happened to her brother, and then showed a thoughtful look. She was not near the altar at that time, so she did not witness this scene, but as a "senior spy" who broke into the ghosts, she obviously knew more about Blackstone than that. "This oily black stone is different from the black stone building forged by the varelian Dragon King. That kind of black stone is dry and forged by fire and magic." There are several black stone buildings built by the Dragon King of varelia on the Westeros. The castle on the Dragon Stone Island is built of black stone, and the base of the towering tower of the haitar family in the old town is also black stone. However, although they are similar to the black stone necklace given by rega to leana, they are not of the same material. "I don''t know what its specific role is, and I don''t know whether they are distributed in other parts of the world." "But there is no doubt that it is very important for the night king." Leianna said thoughtfully, and then asked again. "Banyang, do you know why we suddenly attacked the iron islands?" "Huh?" Ban Yang was slightly stunned, and then nodded. Although he was trapped in the cellar of Lindong city at that time, he heard about it after he escaped. The strange ghost bypassed the main battlefield of Jingze, sneaked into the iron islands, and suddenly appeared in the rear of the coalition army, which directly led to the enemy of the coalition army and nearly annihilated the whole army. If your majesty did not ride the dragon to repel the night king in the battle, perhaps after that war, the long night would cover the whole Westeros and completely lose all hope. Because at that time, the main forces of the human coalition of the whole Westeros gathered here. If the battle of the green fork river was defeated, it almost means that mankind has lost the ability to resist strange ghosts and can only wait to die. "Sneak attacks on the back of the coalition in order to find a way back." Banyan stark said, but Leanna shook her head and denied his answer. "No, in fact, he doesn''t value the human coalition." "He just asked us to find something on the iron islands." Among the ghosts who led the Legion of the dead to raid the iron islands, there was Leanna. Viktalion also saw her, so she naturally knew why the ghosts attacked the iron islands. The word "he" in laianna''s mouth is the night king. It seems that the title of "night king" in different ghosts is not "night king". But Leanna spoke so vaguely that she couldn''t help lowering her voice when she mentioned "he", as if she was afraid that the other party could hear her. "Looking for something?" "What?" The answer completely surprised ban Yang, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the ghost attack on the iron islands was looking for something. What is worth the night King''s so haunted? Then his eyes fell on the black stone necklace, and his heart moved slightly. It wouldn''t be it "It''s this oily black stone." And laianna didn''t sell off, but spoke directly. "He let us find this oily black stone that can absorb all light. It seems that he can sense that there is such a stone on the iron islands." "And we found this oily black stone in the greyjoy family castle after landing on pike island." "It is the seat of the sea stone that symbolizes the iron king in the mouth of the iron people." Chapter 706 "Your Majesty, this is some important news from the eastern continent recently." Junlin, Red Castle, in the Royal assembly hall. Compared with the surging clouds in the endless ice sheet, the human world is still in peace, and some areas are in war. The intelligence Secretary Wallis submitted an intelligence report to the Royal parliament, which contains some important information about foreign countries recently collected by his little bird. "The world of trading city states is not peaceful." "The vast trembling sea, the merchant ships of Loras and the fishing ships of Iban seem to have been attacked by sea monsters." "Some broken ship fragments and cargo have recently floated along the current to the coast of bravos. The bite marks on them are shocking, and no survivors have been found." The bald eunuch''s voice was soft and slender, and he was talking, while Tyrion, as the emperor''s personal adviser, touched his chin''s beard and joked. "I''ve heard about it recently. It seems that it''s making a lot of noise in the circle of sailors." Bravos is the closest city to the north on the west coast of ESSOS. Recently, many ship wrecks have floated on the sea of bravos. It is said that several fleets of Iban, Loras and bravos have disappeared on the sea. It is speculated that the wreckage of these ships is left by these fleets. People can''t guess what happened to them, but the wreckage is said to have shocking scars, which are suspected to have been bitten by some monster. Therefore, the sailors who came and went to the narrow sea recently were all rumored that they had been attacked by sea monsters, and even were suspicious. However, as Tyrion, who was not very firm in the belief of ghosts and gods, he did not believe in the rumor that there were sea monsters in the sea. "I don''t think it''s as mysterious as they say. Maybe it''s the storm." The emperor''s personal adviser sat in a chair and shrugged his shoulders slightly. "Perhaps, Lord Tyrion." "But there is still no way to explain the terrible bite marks." "But we have nothing to worry about. Even if there are any sea monsters, we still have your majesty to rely on." The bald eunuch on the other side didn''t argue with Tyrion. He crossed his hands in his cuffs, then secretly glanced at wesselis sitting in the first place, saw that there was no expression on each other''s face, and then continued to speak. "Novos recently started a forest fire inexplicably, which has not been put out at a great cost." "The bearded monks thought it was the followers of the Red God sect who secretly played witchcraft and lit the mountain fire." "So now we are expelling and slaughtering all the followers of the red gods in the territory and declaring them unwelcome." It''s natural to light a mountain fire in the novos mountains, because the air there is dry and in the mountainous terrain, it is very easy to cause a fire. The accident of novos mountain fire can be heard almost every few years. Sitting on the side of his majesty, the new former Prime Minister of the west, Mister toyne turned his head slightly and looked at the Minister of agriculture, Alistair Florent, and they exchanged their eyes. Mister toyne was born as a mercenary commander. He was good at directing wars, but he was not very sensitive to politics. Therefore, he received the appointment and did his homework before leaving for King''s landing. He believes that although he has stepped up to a position below one person and above ten thousand people, he has no "friends" above the Imperial Hall in King''s landing, and he may not be able to show his strength. At this time, as the leader of the orderly aristocratic party, Alistair Florent took the initiative to extend an olive branch to the new former prime minister. In fact, as the representative of all the old aristocrats, the energy behind the Florent family is still great. Behind him stood the Tyrell family, once the monarch of the Florent family, and many vassals in the period of Robert baratheon. They are not heroes and generals following wesselis, but survivors of the old era. Therefore, they are now living together and hope to have a place in the political situation of the new empire. The Tyrell family should have been their "big brother", because most of the other Duke families have changed people, and even if they were stripped of the high court and rushed to Xingsuo city to be earls, the Tyrell family still has a deep foundation. However, in history, the Florent family, which was not very convinced of Gaoting housekeeper, took the initiative to stand up and carry the flag at this time. The treacherous queen of thorns naturally took the initiative to step back and give the position of "big brother" to Alistair Florence. After all, now that the other party has a position of minister of agriculture and is qualified to attend the former royal parliament, it can be regarded as the most able to speak for the time being among these old nobles. Therefore, facing the olive branch extended by Alistair Florent, the ugly former mercenary commander hesitated for a moment and took it down. In this way, at least he is not completely "isolated" in King''s landing. At the moment, his eyes turned to ellister, and the politically sensitive old man of the Florent family naturally understood it, and then opened his mouth to remind him. "Your majesty and your excellencies, the novos mountain fire occurs almost once a year, large or small." "Although the scale of this year''s mountain fire is not small, it is far from threatening novos." "I''m afraid there''s some reason why the bearded monk turned against the Red God at this time?" After hearing the warning from the old man of the Florence family, MIS toin suddenly realized it. Then he frowned slightly, as if he thought of something, and spoke solemnly. "Maybe the old monk on the sinner''s ladder predicted something." "Almost everything he predicted happened." Then MIS toin turned his head and looked at the intelligence secretary, Wallis. "Lord Wallis, this matter deserves our attention." As the head of the golden regiment, MIS toyne once lived in the major city states of Aesop, so he knew the interior of each city state like the back of his hand. In the city of novos, there is a huge stone ladder called the sinner ladder, which leads from the city to a temple on a cliff, which is the religious center of the whole novos monks. According to legend, there is an old monk named novos who has lived for many years in this ancient temple. His practice is very profound. He can see some things that will happen in the future and help novos escape disasters many times. The people in the front Council hall heard the words of the new king''s hand, and suddenly there were some whispers. The bald eunuch was calm. As the intelligence Minister of the Empire, he naturally knew that what MIS toin said was right. There was indeed an old monk who should have lived in the legend on the sinner ladder of novos. "I see, Lord MIS toyne." "Next, I will send my little bird to pay attention to novos." Chapter 707 "The last two things." Intelligence Secretary Wallis spoke. "The civil war broke out in the third daughter Kingdom, and the dothraks seemed to have lost their eastward advance." There seems to be a long-standing feud among the three daughter kingdoms Rhys, mill and telosi. The imperial fleet visited the three trading city states one after another, and then lit the war between them. Now telosi has declared war on Rhys and mill. The great king of telosi clamored to destroy mill again, turn it into scorched earth, and hang all Rhys'' governors from trees. The two sides held a confrontation in the sea area near the stone steps, and then several fierce battles broke out. The telosi fleet on the sea gave a heavy blow to the Reese people, while the two sides on land fought at the same time on the stone steps and the disputed land. King telosi hired many elite mercenaries and once occupied the land of many controversial places, but finally some of them were counterattacked by the coalition forces of mill and Reese. The war between the two sides fell into a state of anxiety. However, generally speaking, the telosi people occupied the advantage, and the Reese people who were noble and elegant and indulged in pleasure were beaten down. The Rhys were not good at fighting, even worse than the dilapidated telosi, and mill''s reinforcements became real legs. Their arrival saved the situation of the battlefield. The experienced narrow sea pirates did not fear death. They directly and savagely collided and smashed telosi''s fleet, and then launched a fierce side battle to prevent telosi''s fleet from moving forward from the sea. On the land, Salado Thorne''s friend, 2000 mercenaries of the cat regiment, arrived in time, which also saved the war. Otherwise, the Reese people may be pushed flat by the trossi mercenary regiment. After several fierce battles, governor Reese, who was supervising the war in front, was frightened. They fled back to the rear base camp and said nothing to supervise the war in person. At the same time, they also hugged the pirate governor''s thigh, gave him and Humphrey hattal high command in the coalition of mill and Reese, and ordered them to jointly command the army to stop the attack of the telosi. The brother-in-law of the young governor Humphrey hattal, governor trig omolen, followed the rest of governor Rhys and hid in the rear base camp to secretly monitor the rest of governor Rhys. As for another piece of news, the doslak people who started moving towards the East a few years ago do not know what kind of fighting they encountered. Now some kalasa have begun to reappear near vis doslak. It seems that they were blocked by an extremely powerful country. On their way to the East, the doslaks invaded the country and a tragic war broke out between the two sides. Finally, the doslaks suffered a heavy failure and suffered heavy casualties. They were forced to return to the west of the skeleton mountains, lick their wounds and return to their hometown. "The civil war in the three sisters kingdom is good news for us." "We can continue to expand our influence in the east continent, and even directly swallow the three trading city states together with the disputed land, or accept them as our vassal." Oberon, the Minister of justice, sat in a chair with his fingers crossed and said. Dorn people do not hide their ambitions for land. In his opinion, the more land they conquer, the better, and the strength of the country will be stronger. However, his voice fell, and elilio mopatis of pantos, the chancellor of the exchequer on the other side, immediately objected. "Your Majesty." "And Lord Oberon." "We are now in a critical period of economic reform, and it is not appropriate to launch a war, otherwise it will be easy to destroy our fragile economic system." Nowadays, the most worrying thing for illyrio is to stabilize the prices of King''s landing and even the whole country. The stalls of the Empire are very large, but limited to the backward information technology of this era, many messages are extremely slow, so they should develop steadily. Otherwise, if there is any problem in the economic system, it is the disaster of the whole market. For example, before the second battle of the green fork river, the price of Junlin had reached an outrageous level. Because a large number of materials and manpower were used to fill the front line, there was a shortage of materials and manpower in the rear, and the currency devalued to the point that it was impossible to buy things. Six copper coins for a pumpkin, a silver deer for a pile of corn, and a golden dragon for a knife of beef or six skinny piglets. The price is outrageous. "Seconded, your majesty." "If we can make the third daughter King serve without a single soldier, it''s OK." The little devil, Tyrion lanitte, was holding the long table of the former Council, and then laughed, but Tyrion was just laughing, because it was impossible to think. The handsome silver haired young man sitting on the middle throne nodded slightly and opened his mouth noncommittally. "Now we have more important enemies waiting for us." He did not express his specific views on the civil war in the three sisters Kingdom, while the other former ministers looked at each other slightly, then shut up and stopped discussing the topic. "As for the doslaks..." The bald eunuch coughed softly, turned off the topic and continued to speak. "This group of barbarians hit a head and blood in the East and returned to the big grass sea. I''m afraid it''s not good news for all of us." "They may vent all their losses in the East." After all, the doslaks are notorious "destroyers of civilization". What they are good at is slaughter and destruction, and it''s very gratifying that they can hit a head and blood in the East. But until now, no one knows why the doslaks, who have never expanded to the East, suddenly cling to the east? What on earth did they do to cross the skeleton mountains at great risk? The doslaks have become different since they were unified by the mysterious'' mengokao ''. The fierce battle on the doslak sea once dyed the prairie red, and after the unification of the doslaks, the whole trading city-state, lazarin and even the slave Bay quels fell into trembling. But I didn''t think they didn''t go west to conquer these city states, but turned around and went to the East. "Yes, your majesty." At this time, Wallis suddenly thought of something and said. "Among the information I have collected, some people claim that the mysterious mengokao has great trust in the shadow binding man in the East." "Because they saw three people wearing red wood paint masks in vis doslak and often went in and out of mengokao''s tent." Chapter 708 "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." At the end of the routine Royal assembly, the ministers got up and left, and wesselis returned to his bedroom. Jon Clinton died unexpectedly in Dorn. In addition to the replacement of the post of former prime minister, the post of governor of stormland was vacant. The position of governor is not hereditary, but those who can live in it. Similarly, it is not fixed as a family. Wesselis can designate a person as the governor of the storm, and it can also be elected by the nobles of the storm. After Jon''s death, there was only an unborn child left, which could not even be seen by boys and girls. Even if wesselis was considerate, he could not appoint the child in Mrs. Beth''s belly as the next governor of the storm. That was a serious damage to the system he personally established, and no one has taken the imperial governor''s decree seriously ever since. Therefore, wesselis did not appoint or parachute a governor to the storm, but let the nobles of the storm elect a governor by themselves, which was approved by the Iron Throne. Joan Clinton''s wife, Beth bracken, was pregnant and was about to give birth, so wesselis asked her to stay in the Red Castle for the time being, vacated the position of the prime minister''s tower and handed it to the new prime minister, MIS toyne. Mrs. Beth bracken, who was pregnant, was temporarily taken care of by the court manager in the Red Castle and returned to windbreak after the birth of the child. Now windbreak is managed by the manager of the Clinton family. At the same time, wesselis also asked Mrs. Beth to send a letter to the head of the Clinton family, asking him to build a ancestral hall of Jon Clinton in windbreak castle. This order made the manager of Fengxi castle and the bachelor who received the letter look at each other, some confused. Because the general purpose of building a temple in the castle is to worship the seven gods, and there are also ancestral halls to worship ancestors, but to worship a person who has just died This is really not very common. Even the manager and the bachelor who stayed in windbreak felt a little scared. There was a dark wind behind their neck. They always felt that the soul of Lord Jon Clinton seemed to be watching them in some corner Of course, although some were frightened and some could not understand, they had no way. After all, it was Mrs. Beth''s order, and they could only do it. Therefore, great construction is under way in Fengxi castle, and an ancestral hall dedicated to the statue of Jon Clinton is being built. In fact, wesselis did so for a reason. He lent Jon Clinton a divine fire to help him grow rapidly, and then prepared other things for Jon. He plans to place Jon Clinton''s soul in the ancestral hall of the Clinton family, so that he can become the guardian spirit of the Clinton family in fengxibao, survive with the incense of future generations, and protect his future generations. After the pre imperial meeting, wesselis returned to his bedroom to rest, while on the other side, there was the sound of Jingling weapons in the garden of Red Castle. At the moment, in the open garden, the sun is shining overhead, and two girls of similar height are fighting with magic soldiers. One of them was wearing the white armor of the imperial iron guard, while the other girl was wearing silver armor. A ruby was embedded in the position of the necklace on her chest, and her long brown hair was scattered on the cold armor. Both of them didn''t wear helmets. Their figures flashed and moved, and their weapons collided constantly. The weapons they held were extremely luxurious. If they were seen by the Knights outside, they would be jealous and crazy. Because one of the two female knights is holding a dragon cutting sword, and the other is holding a famous dark sister. Both magic soldiers are valerian steel swords. However, the red haired female knight in a snow-white cloak eventually gained the upper hand. Her swordsmanship was more strange and her figure was more erratic, while the girl with long brown hair on the other side was the most orthodox swordsmanship, aboveboard and flat. Then there were three or four rounds. The female knight in white finally seized the opportunity to knock down the long sword in the other party''s hand, and the sword tip pointed to the other party''s throat. Then she put the sword into the sheath, and the voice said curiously. "Your Highness, you have something on your mind recently?" "Sorry, master MIA." When reneth heard her swordsmanship, the teacher saw through her disguise at a glance, and her face was slightly ashamed. "It''s no big deal. I''m from here, too." Mia is still older than reneth, and even she is older than wesselis. She once wandered in the streets of volantis. In order to survive, she chose to become a mercenary. She has experienced many life and death moments and rich experience. "Then... Master mia, what is the relic of varelia?" "I''m a little curious." Reneth and Mia put their swords in their scabbards and said as they walked that they had taken off their armor, while reneth was silent for a moment, and then couldn''t help asking. "I asked wesselis, but he didn''t say anything." When the red haired female Knight heard reneth''s question, she immediately turned her head and looked at her strangely. Then she understood it. She couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling. "There are some terrible monsters in there. Your highness, you won''t be interested." The two girls said as they walked, and then her topic changed very stiffly. "I used to like someone, your highness." "Really?" "Who does Master MIA like?" However, Mia''s so blunt topic conversion didn''t hear the slightest difference in reneth''s ears. The words of the red haired female Knight seemed to poke into her heart, so reneth couldn''t help asking curiously. "A boy next door." The two girls walked into the corridor of Hongbao garden. The green vines on their heads climbed up the shelves. The bright sunshine penetrated the branches and leaves, leaving mottled shadows. "He also has red hair. His face is very handsome. The most important thing is that he sings very well." "He often sang to me at that time." Mia said so, and then couldn''t help smiling, but she soon found it and quickly restrained her expression. "Really?" "And then?" Reneth didn''t see Mia''s passing smile and asked with expectation. "Later?" "Then he died." The red haired female Knight shrugged her shoulders slightly and said. "Ah?" This strong reversal immediately made reneth a little unacceptable. "So this story tells us that if you like someone, you should strive for it as soon as possible, rather than dragging it to the end and leaving only regret." Chapter 709 A few days later, King''s landing. In order to test something, wesselis once again came to the cellar under the Red Castle. Once, reneth led the gold regiment to break Junlin, and then moved these keels in the cellar of the Red Castle to the ground after occupying the Red Castle. After wesselis came to King''s landing, these keels were put back into the cellar because seeing these bones every day affected his mood. At the moment, however, wesselis was sitting in the center of the keel. In front of him was a statue of the faceless goddess and a huge white crow skull. Mirassis was already around Jon Clinton. Wesselis had to solve the secret of the crow skull a long time ago, but he had no chance to do it. Until recently, he had a lot of free time and his state had reached the best, so he dared to try to solve the secret of the crow skull. "Have you figured it out?" "Wesselis." Mirasis''s voice was dignified, while Jon Clinton''s soul on the other side floated not far away, with the same worry. He got the help of the divine fire of wesselis. Basically, if the flame of wesselis is not extinguished, he will never disappear. Jon Clinton once could not feel the existence of the divine, but his level is too low. Now he got the help of wesselis and can feel the terrible power contained in the crow Skull. "Is it really the skull of the storm God?" "The God of storm is an old crow?" But unfortunately, no one can answer his question, because none of the people here is a real God. Milaxis is the closest, but it''s just a divine idea. Compared with the two enemies, wesselis is relatively calm. The strength contained in the crow skull is very strong, and wesselis has great expectations for it. "What could it be?" Then the fire of faith in wesselis''s eyebrows burned, and he pressed his palm on the white crow skull. Call~ In an instant, the golden light lit up the underground world of the whole Red Castle, which made reneth who had just entered the cellar stop. The brown haired girl stared at the gorgeous scene in front of her, and even forgot to breathe. On the other hand, wesselis has been immersed in the world of white crow skulls, and naturally has no time to take care of the outside world. At the moment, the sky covered with dark clouds appeared in front of him. At his feet was the sea with towering waves, and he looked down at everything in front of him as if he were in mid air. The wind is roaring, the waves are roaring, lightning is as dense as branches all over the sky, and a rainstorm is pouring down. "Where is this?" Wesselis stood in mid air, looked up at the dark and repressed sky, and looked down at the angry sea. However, he looked very calm and not very frightened. Because he inherited the power of the old God, he was used to this state. He knew that what he saw at the moment was only the shadow of what had happened, not the story that was happening in reality. He looked down and didn''t see his palm and body, because he was just a passer-by in this memory. In fact, there was no bystander here when this happened. At this time, the sharp hiss penetrated the thick dark clouds, as if it suppressed the dull thunder overhead, and a group of dark crows broke through the clouds and dived down towards the choppy waves. "It''s this crow." At a glance, wesselis saw that one of the crows was much larger than other crows of the same kind. Its eyes were flashing anger, its wings expanded, and its feathers were like sharp blades. Its black body was wrapped in thunder. It opened its sharp beak and issued a sharp roar. "It''s very angry." "Who is it fighting?" Wesselis stood in the void. There was no figure of him in this area. He was just a passer-by in this history. His face showed a thoughtful look, and then his eyes turned to the sea. "The God of the storm is the eternal enemy of the flood God. He lives in the hall in the clouds, and the crow is his servant. He sets a trap to lure the iron seed to his own destruction." I don''t know why this sentence suddenly appeared in wesselis''s mind. Since the God of storm is the eternal enemy of the God of flood in the belief of the iron people, isn''t the object of the crow fighting the God of flood? "Roar -" However, while wesselis was thinking, a loud roar suddenly came from the rough sea, which made the whole angry sea more violent. The huge waves were 100 meters long and seemed to touch the sky! Even wesselis, who was thinking, was startled. He quickly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sea. Then I saw a huge sea animal with a winding and strong body, covered with cold scales and a long fin behind it! Its figure disappeared in the rough waves and roared up to the sky. Its scarlet eyes were full of madness. It seemed that it was declaring war on the giant crow with storm and thunder overhead. "What is this?!" When wesselis saw the giant beast hidden in the waves, his heart clicked. Even those who had seen too much scenes were shocked by the battle between the mythical giants. The body length of this giant marine beast is definitely more than 100 meters. The figure hidden under the waves is even more huge, even hundreds of kilometers long. Compared with it, the crow the size of a calf seems to be less eye-catching. "Is it drowning God?" Wesselis stood in the void and witnessed the mythical war with his own eyes. He couldn''t help but have some palpitations in his heart and vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. Because in the myth of the iron people, the God of flood and the God of storm are eternal enemies. Since it is speculated that the crow is the God of storm, it is the legendary god of flood compared with his enemy. "Is Yanshen a sea dragon?" "No, to be exact, it seems more like a sea snake." The giant beast in the waves is covered with cold scales, and behind it are fins and external bones unique to marine organisms. However, it has not grown wings. It has been hidden in the waves in the fight with crows. It seems that it can''t fly. Wesselis forced himself to calm down and think seriously. He first connected the other party with the dragon in his memory. However, after careful observation, they are only similar in appearance, but there are still great differences in fact. This giant beast is not so much a sea dragon as a giant sea snake! Chapter 710 The battle between crows and sea snakes set off huge waves, shrouded in dark clouds, and thunder rolled in. They turned the world upside down and completely killed their eyes. A large number of crows died in the surging waves. The black crow bodies paved the sea, and the giant sea snake was cut black and blue under the bombardment of strong thunder, and the flowing blood stained the Sea red. However, these blood did not attract any bloodthirsty marine killers. They all hid in the distance and trembled in horror. Wesselis was completely immersed in this'' War of gods'' and couldn''t extricate himself. The fighting between ancient mythical giants was dripping with blood. But at this time, a scene that shocked wesselis happened. An old wooden boat suddenly rushed out of the rough waves, and there was a human in a gray cloak standing on the wooden boat! With a simple sword on his back and a strong arm, he grasped the oar, used unparalleled technology to control the dilapidated wooden boat that looked shaky, braved the wind and waves, penetrated the violent wind and waves, and sailed to the sea snake! "What?" Wesselis, who was immersed in the desperate struggle of the mythical giant beast, was immediately attracted all his attention by this wooden boat. He saw the wooden boat that had braved the wind and waves and was nearly overturned by the waves several times, as well as the sailors driving the wooden boat. He faced the crisis of death without any hesitation, and still drove straight towards the sea snake. "Who is he?" Wesselis has some giants in his heart, because in his opinion, this ship control technology has reached the level of unprecedented and future. When he was young, he followed the Longshi Island fleet on an expedition to Fengxi fort, so he saw with his own eyes how small the human controlled ships looked under the wind and waves. Even the huge ship, which is countless times larger than the wooden ship, can not keep stable under such waves, but now the wind and waves caused by sea snakes and crows are almost comparable to the unprecedented storm on the narrow sea. And it was also the center of the storm. Although the broken wooden boat seemed to have been nearly overturned several times, it still stumbled and rushed towards the sea snake. "Who is he?" "What does he want to do?" Wesselis looked at the wooden boat and the strong man in a gray cloak. His heart moved slightly and raised many questions. He doesn''t know what era he is in, but he knows that such humans and such wars are bound to leave pen and ink in history. Wesselis decided to wait until it was over. He must start to read some historical materials and find out the origin of the human wearing a gray cloak and carrying a sword behind his back and the terrible sea snake. Now, however, he is more concerned about what happens next? The giant sea snake in the sea fought with the crow overhead. All its attention fell on the old enemy flying in the sky. Because his attention was attracted to the sky, he didn''t notice a wooden boat approaching it on the sea. The black crow covered with thunder in the sky seems to be deliberately covering for the human. It keeps making sharp and harsh calls, calling out thunder and attracting the attention of the giant sea snake. Its flying speed is very fast. It is wrapped in thunder, penetrating layers of clouds, accompanied by a high chirp. However, at this time, the wooden boat finally approached the huge body of the sea snake after countless difficulties. The sailor, who was wearing a gray cloak on the bow and couldn''t see his cheeks clearly, threw away the oars in his hand, then stood up from the bow and pulled out the long sword behind him. "What is he doing?" The valley was suspended in the void, and wesselis''s eyes, overlooking the war, coagulated slightly. This is the first time he has asked such questions, because the other party''s actions are too shocking. Unfortunately, the huge sea snake finally noticed the "little guy" around him. Then it gave a roar, and its strong body hit the poor little wooden boat. The wooden boat was crushed in an instant, leaving only driftwood floating on the sea, and the little people on the boat disappeared on the waves. "What a pity." Wesselis sighed slightly at the sight. He had thought that the young man with terrible ship control technology was going to do something shocking, but at the last minute, he was discovered by the sea snake and smashed the wooden boat to pieces. Then his eyes fell back to the battle between the sea snake and the crow. He felt that the man was dead. Falling into such a storm was absolutely dead. The crow also saw that the human was awakened to his hair by his own death at the last minute, and then disappeared into the waves, and immediately made an angry cry. It seems that it has also prepared for this war for a long time. However, the sea snake can roll up the waves to the sky, and the crow can call storms and thunder to bombard the sea snake. But it seems that neither side can do anything. The crow can''t rush into the waves to compete with the sea snake, and the sea snake doesn''t grow wings to fly to the sky. Therefore, the fight between the two mythical giants seems to end without any trouble. But just then, an unexpected scene happened. "Poof -" The man who had just been smashed by the sea snake and overturned the wooden boat into the sea seemed to struggle to climb onto the back of the sea snake. He vomited the choked sea water and grasped the scales of the sea snake tightly. His wateriness was excellent, and the waves had nothing to do with him. He tightly grasped the scales of the sea snake and didn''t loosen it. Then he raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes were full of firmness, and then climbed over the top of the sea snake step by step. Wesselis, who did not belong to this era in mid air, couldn''t help holding his breath when he saw this scene. "This man..." He even had an immersive sense of tension. Wesselis seemed to bring himself into the struggling young man, moving forward step by step for his goal and never retreating. Unfortunately, the young man''s sword seemed to fall into the sea and rise and fall in the newly overturned waves. Wesselis couldn''t help trying to get the sword back for him, but he couldn''t help it. Because he knows that this is only a memory of the past, not what is actually happening. "Did he succeed in the end?" The question came to wesselis''s mind, but he didn''t know the answer yet. Then there was another shrill bird song over wesselis''s head, and the fast-moving crow was wrapped in thunder. It seems to have found this problem, and then for the first time, it swooped down below the sea, directly reaching the lowest height it had just not reached. Even the sea snake could swing it with the waves and tail! However, the crow flew very fast. At great risk, it penetrated the wind and waves, suddenly took up the long sword, like an eagle hitting the sky, and then flew high into the air again to avoid the hard blow of the sea snake''s tail. With the long sword in his mouth, he came to the sky above the young man, then loosened his mouth and threw the sword down. Chapter 711 The sea snake floating in the waves below naturally noticed this. It opened its huge mouth full of tusks and roared. It seemed to want to break this sword, but it was a step late. The sword fell from the sky and fell into the hands of the human wearing a gray cloak. At the moment, his clothes had already been wet by the cold sea water, and the hood on his head fell off, revealing his long gray hair and an ordinary firm cheek. His eyes were also gray, but full of firmness. "Die!" Then he rushed to the top of the sea snake with the long sword in his hand, then raised it high and stabbed it down. "Roar!!!" The huge sea snake immediately made a huge roar that was countless times higher than that just now. The sound shook out. I don''t know how far it was. The waves pushed the crows back again. This sword seems to contain terrible magic and has unparalleled killing ability for this sea snake. "He really succeeded!" "What will happen next?" And wesselis has been staring at the battle below, and his heart is also surging. He did not expect to see such a shocking battle after lighting the crow skull with divine fire. The crows in the sky pushed back by the waves also stared at the bottom as closely as wesselis and kept making sharp calls. Because the man was the lucky one he chose. He gave the other party a sharp weapon that can kill sea snakes, as well as a treasure that can shuttle through the waves, just to let this humble mortal assassinate his sworn enemy and get what he dreamed of. However, now that the human has succeeded, the crow''s eyes show uncontrollable joy and tension. It wants to fly down immediately and take her fire from Naga, but the crow''s nature is extremely cautious. It is hesitating. It must confirm that the other party is really dead before it dares to fly down. But then something unexpected happened to the crow. Before dying, the giant sea snake struggled to sink into the depths of the sea, dragging the hero who assassinated the sea snake into the cold sea until he completely submerged the other side. Seeing this, the crow immediately made a sharp cry. It dived down towards the sea and wanted to take the fire from the sea snake first. However, at the last minute, some people seemed to take into account whether the other party was pretending to be defeated, set a trap, lure it close, and then kill it directly. The crow is suspicious and hesitant on the sea. However, the ruthless deep sea is gradually swallowing the huge sea snake body and the hero who assassinated it. The hot blood dyed the whole sea red. The young brave man with gray cloak and gray hair seemed to want to struggle, but he couldn''t escape. He choked on a few mouthfuls of cold sea water. The treasure he wore seemed to be infected by the blood of sea snakes and lost its function until it was dragged into the deep sea and roared with silent despair. Wesselis witnessed this tragic scene all the way. He couldn''t help turning over rivers and seas in his heart. At the same time, he vaguely guessed more about the gray haired man. He thought of a legendary man However, while wesselis was thinking, the picture in front of him turned and became another look. An old man with gray hair, gray eyes and a driftwood crown pulled out his long sword and declared war against the storm above his head. He was followed by many warriors of the iron islands. The crow shuttling through this storm is the one before, but its body seems to have increased a lot, and its appearance has undergone some earth shaking changes. His beak was sharper, calling for more violent winds and rainstorms, dark clouds pressing the city in the sky, lightning and thunder. "Sure enough." Wesselis saw the scene in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was a little more clear. At a glance, he recognized the old man with gray hair, gray eyes and a driftwood crown behind him. He was the young brave man who had stabbed the sea snake alone before. He didn''t know how the other party got away from the deep sea under the eyes of crows, but now he doesn''t know how many years have passed and he has become old. But the young humans who were used by the God of storm have the power to rival the gods. He is the grey sea king with countless legends among the iron people! At this moment, the legendary grey sea king stands in the hall he built with the remains of the sea snake named Naga. The mouth of the sea snake has become his throne, the ribs of the sea snake have become the pillars supporting the hall, the walls of the hall are covered with brocades made of silver seaweed, and the soldiers who follow the grey sea king gather around the huge table in the shape of starfish to enjoy the gifts of the sea, Their seats are made of mother of pearl. As the fire of faith gradually penetrated into the white crow skull, wesselis gradually absorbed some of its memories and learned the whole thing. A lot of information poured in, and wesselis also understood where the legend of the gratitude and resentment between the God of storm and the God of flood came from. It turned out that the sea snake he thought was the God of drowning was not the God of drowning. It was the first sea dragon in the world, named Naga. It is the most powerful creature born in the sea. It feeds on sea monsters and sea animals and can swallow the whole island in anger. However, the sea dragon has disappeared in the rolling river of history, so wesselis has never seen or heard of it. Even because the other party is obviously different from the generally recognized dragon in the world, he mistakenly thinks that the other party is a giant sea snake. At the same time, Naga, the first sea dragon born in the world, is also the old enemy of the God of storms, because the crow that can set off a storm wants to kill it and get the Naga fire in its body, so there is often a war between the two. The battle between them often takes place in the sunset sea, because Naga''s habitat is near the iron islands. Crows often fly over to duel with Naga when they have nothing to do, and the battle scene between crows and sea dragons is extremely fierce, setting off strong winds and raging waves, which makes the surrounding people miserable. At that time, the grey sea king witnessed the disaster caused by the storm and tsunami, so he was determined to eradicate the monsters that caused chaos to the iron islands and the surrounding people. Then the grey sea king found the crow''s hometown thousands of miles away and showed his willingness to help it get rid of Naga and calm the surrounding sea disasters. The crow gave the grey sea king a treasure that could pass through the storm smoothly and a weapon that could kill Naga. Chapter 712 Finally, the grey sea king successfully killed the sea dragon Naga with two treasures given to him by the God of storm. However, the God of storm did not get the Naga fire he dreamed of, because the grey sea king and Naga''s body sank into the deep sea and drowned alive. The grey sea king''s body sank into the sea with Naga''s body, but it got Naga''s fire and the power that can rival the gods. Therefore, the grey sea king became the supreme god flooded by countless iron species, and then came out of the deep sea again. The God of the storm felt that he had been deceived, and now Naga''s fire was in the human body, so the angry crow declared war on the grey sea king again and vowed to kill all his people. But this time the grey sea king did not flinch, just as he bravely drove the wooden boat to the sea dragon Naga alone. Therefore, the flood God and the cunning and evil storm God, who were supported by countless iron species, fought for thousands of years. It is said that the grey sea king lived for thousands of years. During this period, he married a mermaid princess and gave birth to 100 sons. These sons have the blood of the grey sea king and Mermaid Princess and can live on land and sea freely. Finally, the blood of the grey sea king has become many families that will rule the iron islands in the future. All iron families, including the grejoy family and the greian family, claim that their blood can be traced back to the grey sea king and his descendants in the heroic era, except the Gubler family, which believes that they are the descendants of the loyal brother of the grey sea king. However, these are the legends recorded by later generations. In fact, the heroic era is 8000 to 10000 years ago. Today, the oldest historical record of mankind is written by the andar people after they came to westero. Because the ancestors had no specific words at the beginning, they only left a large number of runes and engraved them on rocks and some artifacts. Therefore, the so-called historical facts about the dawn era, the hero era and the "long night" that people generally thought they knew were actually the supplementary notes of monks thousands of years later. Because of this, a lot of history has been out of stock. Relying entirely on people''s speculation, the doctors of Xuecheng do not believe that some kings who have ruled for hundreds of years and knights who have galloped for thousands of years in history, because there was no knight system at that time, and they do not believe that someone can live for hundreds of thousands of years. However, when wesselis reopened his eyes in the cellar of the Red Castle, there was still some loss in front of him. He sat quietly in a daze. Mirasis and Jon Clinton all looked at him. "How is it, your majesty?" "What just happened?" Jon Clinton asked in a slightly anxious voice. Just now wesselis was bathed in lightning, which contained divine power. They were not ordinary, so they didn''t dare to approach. After a long time, wesselis opened his eyes again, but he sat in place for a long time. How can it not make people worry. "Oh, don''t worry." "I''m fine." When wesselis heard Jon Clinton''s words, he recovered slightly, shook his head and said. "Huh?" However, at this time, wesselis seemed to be keenly aware of something. He just woke up and didn''t pay attention, but when he woke up, he suddenly noticed it. Then he turned his head and looked to one side, and then saw a skirt hidden behind the black keel. Reneth had just sneaked in. She wanted to talk to wesselis and see what he was doing secretly hiding in the cellar of the Red Castle and guarding a pile of keels all day? However, reneth did not expect to see such a terrible scene. Her cheap "brother" was bathed in golden flames, illuminating the whole cellar. Then before long, the golden flame on his body suddenly changed into thunder scattered in the air, and his own eyebrows could not help frowning, as if he had encountered a trouble. Reneth didn''t know what had happened, but she was just about to run up to help wesselis, or call him maerwin, but just then wesselis opened her eyes and everything was eliminated in the dust. Because reneth didn''t want to be found out by wesselis that she cheated the guard and sneaked in, she quickly hid behind a tall and quiet black keel. However, something more creepy happened to her. Wesselis suddenly spoke to the air, as if someone around him was really chatting with him. There were no flaws in his behavior. Reneth was scared and cold all over, so she dared not come out from behind the keel. She secretly guessed whether wesselis was crazy or whether there were really any guests around him that she couldn''t see? But just then, wesselis suddenly stopped talking. The whole cellar suddenly quieted down. Reneth''s heart raised her throat, and then wesselis pulled it out. After listening to the cry of the girl with her head down and the corners of her clothes, she turned her head around in fear that there were really ghosts around wesselis. However, when wesselis heard of it, she was a little sad and laughing, because Jon Clinton was floating next to reneth. She had just turned her head and couldn''t see each other so close. But the explanation was a little complicated. Wesselis thought for a moment, and then told reneth that he would tell her when he had time. "Really?" After hearing what wesselis said, the attention of some frightened girls has completely changed, because in her opinion, wesselis will never hurt her. Therefore, no matter what ghosts there are, since wesselis knows, there must be no danger to herself. "Of course." And wesselis nodded. "It''s very kind of you." Then the girl with long brown hair pecked on wesselis''s forehead, and her face turned red. It seemed that this sudden move not only frightened wesselis, but even herself. Then reneth didn''t dare to turn her head and look directly into wesselis''s eyes, but hurriedly ran away. The silver haired youth still sat cross legged and looked at the back of the girl running away. He was stunned for a long time. He still didn''t seem to get back to his mind, but in fact he was asking himself a question. Just Should he be able to hide? He has the ability of instant eye. Even if the night King stealthily attacked him at this distance, he should be able to react. But what just happened? Chapter 713 Then wesselis recalled the thrill just at the last minute. The grey sea king is the God of flooding and the crow that can evoke the storm, which is the evil "God of storm" in the mouth of iron people. The battle between man and beast lasted for thousands of years. The last scene he saw was the final decisive battle between the two. At that time, the grey sea king cut off the crow''s head with his own hands, holding the sword that the crow gave him to kill the gods. But at the same time, the crow''s counterattack before his death also hurt the spirit of the grey sea king, which almost scared him immediately. In fact, the grey sea king was a floating corpse. He had been drowned when he killed the sea dragon Naga in his youth. Therefore, the last grey sea king knew that time was running out, and then he left his driftwood crown, walked into the sea with the sharp sword that could kill the gods, and then disappeared completely and never came out again. Since then, the ancestors living on the iron islands honored the grey sea king as the God of drowning in order to commemorate the great former king who was drowned for them. However, in those days, the ancestors had no specific ideographic characters, only some runes that were difficult to crack. In addition, it has been spread for a long time. With people''s word of mouth from generation to generation, it finally became that Yan God is the supreme god of the iron people. Although the grey sea king is great, he is only a mortal. The identities of Yan God and grey sea king were cut by later generations, from one person to two. In the legend of the iron people of later generations, the grey sea king stepped into the sea before his death because of his outstanding achievements, and was invited to feast in the water palace of the flood God. Even the grey sea king was invited to sit on the right side of the flood God. The grey sea king asked the ancestors of the iron islands to rely on themselves and grow food from the barren land in the millennium of becoming king. However, it was praised in later generations for the ancient way of plundering. The iron species of later generations believed that the God of flood created the iron people. The God of flood asked them to rape and plunder, create a new heaven and earth with blood, flames and songs, and carve their names and surnames. But in fact, the oldest iron species in the iron islands were not created by any God. They were some ancestors who migrated from the Dorn arm. Most chose to stay in the green land, and a small number boarded the iron islands. Later, with the continuous invasion of andar people, the mixed blood of andar people and ancestors became the mainstream of the iron islands. Therefore, iron species and most races in Westeros were originally a family. They also believe that the God of flood once brought fire from the sea and sailed the world with fire and sword, but in fact, the grey sea king was flooded for countless iron people and brought Naga''s fire from the sea. Wesselis saw some important memories of the crow, and indirectly saw the life of the grey sea king. The grey sea king is the God of drowning. Wesselis had never thought of this before, and there was even no historical evidence, but it happened thousands or even thousands of years ago. It is too long ago. It is normal for the story to go astray. The Raven''s head was cut off by the grey sea king, but it did not die on the spot. It could still scream angrily, and its body kept calling for the storm. Then the gray sea king town, which was seriously injured and the ghost was about to disappear, pressed the crow''s head and body, and made them never coincide. The spirit of the crow fell into the darkness forever and never broke the seal again. The most recent recovery was more than ten years ago. Its seal has reached the weakest level. It has exhausted its divine power and aroused the largest storm in the history of the narrow sea, hoping to get out of trouble. But the green prophet, who has always maintained the balance in Westeros, noticed this and sent his sword. The dark sister town suppressed the recovery of crows. Then the crow fell into a deep sleep again because it exhausted its divine power, until wesselis awakened it with divine fire. Wesselis read the crow''s life memory, but most of it was destroyed when the crow finally fought back before death, which made wesselis feel very pity. However, the crow''s counterattack at that time was still very dangerous. Wesselis was immersed in each other''s memory and didn''t notice that the danger had come quietly. It wants to seize wesselis''s body and be reborn like brindon heven in those days. However, like brindon heven, he did not expect that wesselis, a mortal, was so terrible in spirit that he was completely pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. However, different from the original situation, this crow, which can arouse the storm and is called the God of the storm by the iron people, is a real God after all. Even though it has been suppressed for thousands of years and the spirit has weakened to the extreme, it is not a easy guy to deal with. A fierce battle between wesselis and it broke out. It was when mirasis, Jon Clinton and reneth would see wesselis frowning and flashing thunder. Then, with the power of swallowing the old God and the details brought by the mysterious black fog, wesselis finally defeated the crow that can arouse the storm. But the other party did not choose to complete wesselis, but scattered most of the gods and spirits, and finally completely disappeared in the world. Wesselis absorbed part of the remnant soul of the crow, transformed it into black fog and entered his body. Except for the spiritual power reaching the limit of 39, all other attributes were suddenly raised by a large part. However, these are only a small part of the harvest, and his greatest harvest is on the skull of the crow, which has faded from its flashiness and simplicity. Wesselis put his palm on the crow skull, and then heard the faint sound of thunder outside the cellar of Red Castle. "Is it raining?" ¡­ The blush on reneth''s face, who had just run out of the door of the Red Castle cellar, had not completely dissipated. She just didn''t know what was wrong with herself and why she suddenly kissed wesselis on such an impulse. But then she regretted it, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. She only blushed and hurried out. But when reneth just ran out, the sky above her head was still very bright and sunny. Just after she was a little stunned, the sky of Junlin suddenly darkened. Boom¡ª¡ª The rolling clouds gathered at an unknown time, and then loud thunder exploded, startling the brown haired girl, and a heavy rain poured down immediately. "What''s the matter with the rain?" "Curious." "How to say next?" Reneth didn''t know what had happened, so she hurried into the corridor where she could take shelter from the rain with her skirt. Chapter 714 And like reneth, there are many strange King''s landing people. Because the rain came so suddenly that it was clear for thousands of miles. In an instant, it rained heavily. I don''t know how many innocent passers-by had no time to take shelter from the rain and were watered down. Now dark clouds are pressing on the city, and lightning and thunder are thundering in the sky, just like the end of the world. "What''s going on?" The Imperial Palace on the high hill of AEGON, the highest place of King''s landing. With her husband upgraded to queen, Princess Donne hugged her daughter Diana and stood in front of the balcony of Meige building, looking at the pouring rain outside the window, with a little worry on her face. Because anyone can see that the rain is unusual, which is by no means the effect of normal climate change, as if a big hand is behind it. Who can control the climate? Is this still human? Yalianen has Dorn''s blood, so her skin is a little dark and her eyes are deep. However, her waist is thin and her figure is very plump. After giving birth to the child, she has not had much impact on her figure. She held her daughter in her arms and was thinking about the possible impact of the heavy rain. Someone may criticize his husband because natural and man-made disasters are often related to the inaction of the king and emperor, such as offending the gods. At first glance, only the gods can have this means. On the other side, Alline was worried about her father. Because wesselis ordered her father Prince Doran to come to King''s landing and personally explain the rebellion of Tianji city and some Lord Dorn. Now her father came by boat and calculated that the day might be coming to King''s landing. If we catch such a big storm, I''m afraid there will be some dangers. Adrian thought about these messy things in her heart, and then sighed with worry. "I hope it will be all right." "What do you say, Diana?" Then Aaron looked down at his daughter who was sleeping in her arms. She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night yesterday. Now she''s sleepy in the afternoon. However, the child said that he could sleep without worry and pressure, which made Yalian envious. The lightning and thunder outside the window could not wake the little princess. She gently kissed Diana on the cheek, and then turned and walked into the room. However, Adrian never thought that this heavy rain might be written by wesselis. Therefore, this pouring rain came and went quickly. Just now, it was still dark clouds pressing the city. It looked like the end of the world. Strong lightning kept crossing the sky. It was still in the afternoon, but it was like midnight. It was almost hard to see five fingers. Some of the people of King''s landing were also in panic. The friars in St. Belle''s Basilica were in fear and kept kowtowing and praying. They didn''t know what had happened and thought they had done something to offend the gods. However, not long after that, the heavy rain suddenly stopped as it came. Then, not long after that, the thick clouds overhead dissipated, the sun hidden behind reappeared, and the brilliant sun sprinkled on the washed streets of Junlin. Even the foul smell in the lower urban area of Junlin has dissipated a lot. Wesselis once ordered funds to transform the sewer pipeline of the whole city to attack the city, requiring that the problem of air pollution in Junlin must be eliminated. However, the transformation of sewer pipeline is not so easy. The scale of Junlin city is very large and densely populated, so it takes longer. ¡­ "Can this object control the climate?" When wesselis came out of the cellar of the Red Castle, he watched the thick haze on his head gradually dissipate, and the sun spread all over the earth again. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the head of the crow in his hand. "To be exact, it can call a storm." Jon Clinton asked with an excited look, because as the commander of the tangorian army, he can certainly understand how rebellious it would be for his side to have a treasure that can call the wind and rain. However, wesselis was much calmer than Jon Clinton. He frowned at the crow skull in his palm and thought about how to make the most of it. However, there is no doubt that this is definitely a treasure with the ability to go against the sky in this world. Especially in sea battles, it can call storms to destroy the enemy''s fleet and disperse the storms encountered by our own side. In this way, since then, the sea has become flat, and tangaryan''s fleet can use this ability to sail to any corner of the world. ... And a few days later. That short storm has become the hottest topic in Junlin city recently. People express their opinions and have their own ideas. Some people think that someone in King''s landing is testing evil magic, pointing at a bachelor with an independent laboratory at Imperial College of medicine. Because it was recently revealed that some unknown corpses were transported to his laboratory for evil dissection, for believers of the seven gods, destroying corpses is definitely an unforgivable crime. Others think it is caused by witches, ghosts and other things. What''s more, they think it is the dissatisfaction of the seven gods with his majesty, because there are pagans all over Westeros. But no one thought it was a normal weather phenomenon, because it was something that could not be explained by the scholars in King''s landing. Dr Ambrose even sent a letter to the old town to ask about the astronomy doctor "sour vinegar" Weilin, who is a good friend. Now he has not received a reply. As the capital of the Empire, the people here can naturally eat and wear warm clothes. Therefore, in their spare time, they have a lot of fun to pass the time. However, every topic is tired after all, not to mention that people just guess and there is no follow-up story, so they are soon attracted by another news. That is, the Dorn mission, which had long been rumored to come to King''s landing, has finally arrived. Among them, there is a very important figure, which can be seen from the guard of this mission alone. He is Prince Doran namelos matel, the father-in-law of the emperor''s majesty. He was going to come to the iron throne to explain the reasons for Donne''s rebellion, and the big ship flying the flag of the matel family had just sailed into Blackwater Bay. At the moment, Quentin matel, the eldest son of the matel family, rode on a war horse and led more than a dozen clean guards drawn from the court. Tyrion Lannister, the emperor''s personal adviser, the port director of King''s landing port and the "onion Knight" Davos seworth, the imperial customs chief, also appeared here. They waited together to meet Prince Doran.